《My military branches can Evolve Infinitely》 Chapter 1 - 1: Supernatural Game_1 1 Chapter 1: Supernatural Game_1 Trantor: 549690339 Night, deep in moonlight. Drifting clouds covered the moonlight, but Baijiang City inside was still brightly lit. The neon lights of the towering buildings shed like a dazzling ribbon. The pedestrians in the undting small alleys had just begun with the night market, presenting a scene of bustling activity. The bright light wasn¡¯t able to cover the entire city, nor its vivacity. At one corner of the city¡¯s edge, the street light was flickering inconsistently. Its dim yellow light, leaking through a half-closed window painted a long hazy shadow on one of the second-floor bedrooms, casting a clear reflection of the unevenly cracked ceiling. Under the dim yellow light, in front of the flickeringputer screen, Mu Yuan sat with a serious posture. His agile fingers tapped the keyboard, producing a crispy sound. He was staring at theputer, the intermittent light shimmering on his sharp side profile, painting a picture of solemnity on his face. ¡°This world, something¡¯s a bit off.¡± Mu Yuan, a denizen of Baijiang City in Xuan Country, was a cross-world traveller who carried the typical baggage of a cross-world traveller. His name, his looks, and his history didn¡¯t differ much from his old world. The cultural climate and the scientific advancement in Xuan Country also bore simrity to hisst world, making his transition rtively effortless. ¡­ Mu Yuan thought so anyway. However, ¡°Shocking, man mysteriously dieste in the night, body found with scores of bite marks. Who could have been behind this ?¡± ¡°Elderly woman of eighty brutally murdered in her home. Turns out she, in reality, was a young maiden.¡± ¡°A man in North-Jiang¡¯s skin and muscles fall off causing death. Experts im it to be a new disease and suggest naming it after the man¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Two meter tall giant wolf sighted in Jin Country. Proof attached!¡± Images, bold and uncensored, that weren¡¯t for the faint hearted were cropping up in front of Mu Yuan. He pensively wrinkled his brows. ¡°The online information can be true or false as making forged pictures like these isn¡¯t a big ask. But¡­.I am convinced these just sensations aren¡¯t a fabrication, notpletely at least.¡± ¡°Because¡­.¡± A couple of days ago, on the first day post his crossing over, he had witnessed a ¡®supernatural death¡¯ incident. A bulkily built man unexpectedly opened his eyes wide, a gush of blood gushed from his waist, and the man was sliced in two at the waist. Overwhelmingly abrupt! Right from that instance, Mu Yuan started hunting for more such inexplicable information, and true to his expectations, he came upon more and more bizarre death cases. It wasn¡¯t isted to one gender, but amon urrence among the young people mostly. From a particr forum, he came across a rumour. ¡ª¡±Those people who died were ying a game. They were lucky enough to qualify for the game, but unfortunately they couldn¡¯t survive the dangers in the game. When you die in the game, you die in real life.¡± The replies below were all ridiculing. If you¡¯re so good at telling stories, why not write a novel. Not many people believed these rumours about the game or how those people died. Very few got out and real and fake news mixed together. Even if Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he¡¯d probably have just shrugged it off as another urban legend aftering across it in online video. Who believes this stuff nowadays anyway? ¡°This exnation matches with the cases of numerous mysterious deaths. At a nce, it does seem far-fetched, but I¡¯ve travelled between worlds, the existence of a mysterious game in this world also sounds usible.¡± With this shred of information, Mu Yuan began his search anew. The moonlight in the night sky was even more dim now, and the sporadic lights in the residential buildings had gradually gone dark. Only in Mu Yuan¡¯s room was there still light shining. Untilte in the night, Mu Yuan made himself a cup of instant noodles, adding in a couple of sausages. He took the noodles to hisputer, contemting as he slurped the noodles and looked at the interface of this secretive forum. ¡°This mysterious game might be real.¡± ¡°Rumours say, this mysterious game is connected to a vast world. Within that world, yers can control their characters,mand thousands of troops. What truly drives people mad is that the rare treasures yers acquire while exploring within the game, could manifest in the real world!¡± ¡°The game world, it¡¯spletely real!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, through this game, yers could control supernatural power, able to move mountains and overturn seas!¡± This mysterious game was the key to the supernatural world. Aspiring? Certainly aspiring! The secret forum that Mu Yuan found was filled with information about the supernatural game. Some yers told their stories, but many more were ordinary people frustrated at their inability to y. Some tycoons offered astronomical sums in hopes of securing a spot in the game. But still to no avail. It seemed that the chance to y the game was entirely random, only a handful of people got it by chance. They were the chosen ones of the world, the destined lords, the born ¡®Ou Huang¡¯. ¡°But is being chosen by the game really a good fortune?¡± ¡°If you look beyond the lure of supernatural powers, what lies beneath is a dire world where death could strike at any moment.¡± ¡°The game world granted treasures and supernatural powers, while the corresponding price was¡­ the death of one¡¯s character in the game was mirrored by death in real life.¡± Surviving in the game was extremely, extremely, extremely hard. When yers first entered the game, they would appear in an abandoned vige, which became their own territory. yers would also have a small number of initial soldiers, like long spear soldiers, crossbow archers, bandits, goblins, or other ordinary soldiers. yers needed to defend their territory, all the while ensuring their own survival. However, their territorial surroundings were fraught with danger, with frequent disturbances and attacks by monsters. Some yers failed at the beginning, some initially could fend off the invaders, but with the passage of time, yer¡¯s soldiers got injured, theirbat power was continuously reduced, and eventually they couldn¡¯t hold out. The game world was too dangerous! Being chosen by the game, it was hard to say whether it was good fortune or misfortune. Mu Yuan was naturally longing for the supernatural power, and initially, he too had hoped that he could get selected to y the game. But when he thought about the yers who had died tragically, their bloodied bodies, the undeniable fear in their eyes, he got hesitant again. If after getting selected to y the game, one lives in constant fear, it¡¯d better not to get selected at all. At least in Xuan Country of this world, it was peaceful and ordinary folks could also livefortably if they had money. ¡°Rather than pursuing something as unreliable and rare as a game spot, it¡¯s better to find ways to make money. Making money is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The sound exploded in his ears like a heavenly melody. A gust of wind blew away the drifting fog, revealing the vastndscape. There were ancient trees standing tall, huge birds flying past, settling on the trees; towering cities where solemn soldiers guarded the city walls, their swords pointing at the faraway tides; there were also withered trees, parchednds, and ominous red fog drifting around. The vast world suddenly unfolded before his eyes. Words as hot as fire appeared one by one, mysterious yet ancient, ¡°Shrouded in white mist, filth overflows, the epic legions tread across the sky, the immortal heroic spirits resonate eternally.¡± ¡°The chosen young man, you have entered the Eternal Continent, now, please fight to save the world.¡± The ancient characters slowly faded, and the view in front of him zoomed swiftly from far to near, finally focusing on a small vige of only a few wooden houses. Mu Yuan woke up abruptly. The vast world shattered like the moon¡¯s reflection in the water, he seemed to wake from a dream, drenched in sweat. But looking at the game that was running somehow, and the ruined vige on the game screen, all Mu Yuan could do was to ask aloud: ¡°What?¡± ¡ª¡ª Chapter 2 - 2 The Future of Our Skeleton is Promising_1 2 Chapter 2 The Future of Our Skeleton is Promising_1 Trantor: 549690339 Deep in the night, inside an old cabin. Mu Yuan sat in front of theputer, looking at the game scene that was eerily familiar but not quite as realistic, lost in thought for a long time. This seems to be just a game? Indeed, what showed before his eyes was nothing more than an ordinary game scene, but both the clues he¡¯d dug up earlier and the illusion he¡¯d just experienced told Mu Yuan that he was in trouble. Good news, he¡¯d obtained a key to the supernatural world. Bad news, his life might soon be over. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, panicking won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Since a supernatural power exists in this world, the real world might not be safer. It¡¯s a good thing that I now have a chance to touch the supernatural¡­ if you think optimistically, maybe in the future I can physically enter this vast world, be a great lord, live in a magnificent pce, and enjoy a life of luxury.¡± Mu Yuan forced himself to remain calm. After he finished daydreaming, he looked again into the game. The whole vige was very broken down, and it seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. There were some robust trees scattered around, and further off, there seemed to be a forest, but it was covered in a dull gray fog, making it hard to see clearly. When Mu Yuan dragged the map to a further location, all he saw was pitch ck. The unknown, dangerous darkness. In the center of the broken vige, suddenly, tiny star-like lights began to fall. These lights, like meteors or paintbrushes, sketched, intertwined, and condensed, slowly forming and manifesting an altar. An altar marked with mysterious array patterns, about two and a half meters in diameter. Above the altar, the remaining starlight gathered into a human figure. Even though it was seen from a top-down perspective and it was a game character, Mu Yuan immediately recognized that it was him. It was his presence in the game world, on the Eternal Continent, a tether that, once snuffed out, would mean his own demise. At this point, the game screen lit up with scorching hot fonts, appearing one after another. ¡°Randomizing¡­¡± ¡°Notice: You have received a batch of initial troops¡ªLittle Skeletons ¡Á10.¡± ¡ª ¡°Little Skeleton (unnamed)¡± ¡°Grade: Ordinary¡ï¡± ¡°Level: Level 1 of Stage 0¡± ¡°Skills: None¡± ¡°Talents: None¡± ¡°Introduction: Amon type of undead. Although weak, it¡¯s cost-effective and adept at evil mob fighting tactics.¡± As the prompt faded, the mysterious array patterns on the altar began to glow. The space started to ripple, and one after another, skeletons holding rusty knives walked out from the altar. They crowded together, even pushing off the figure that represented Mu Yuan from the altar. The appearance of the Little Skeletons was just as Mu Yuan had imagined. Their bones were gray-ck, their bodies thin, and their walk had a slight stoop. Apart from a worn weapon, they didn¡¯t have any other equipment, only a ragged garment that barely covered their bodies. Typical cannon fodder soldier type¡ªsmall skeletons. At the corner of Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Ignoring their terrifying appearance, he thought he could take on two of these Little Skeletons himself! ¡°Starting with a broken vige and a couple of crippled-level soldiers, no wonder they say this game is tough. You could die at any time¡­ Anyone would easily die under these conditions!¡± ¡°Apparently, the initial troops that other yers randomly get aren¡¯t much better either. There are militia, goblins, even slimes. Compared to those, Little Skeletons aren¡¯t that bad.¡± Apart from being slow, badly equipped,cking intelligence, and having poor offense and defense, Little Skeletons actually had many advantages, like this and that. As for these ten Little Skeletons, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t make out any differences for now. He looked outside the vige at the area shrouded in thick fog, but for the time being, he didn¡¯t dare send his skeletons out. He only had ten initial troops; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose a single one. But if they didn¡¯t venture out and take a chance, sooner orter, the game would end. ¡°This game doesn¡¯t provide any guiding tips, but since it¡¯s a game¡­ or rather a world possessing supernatural power, there must be ways to level up.¡± ¡°The grade of the Little Skeletons is Ordinary¡ï, just like goblins and slimes. ording to gaming logic, the grade might not be able to be improved, but the troop level should be easy enough to level up, right?¡± ¡°I need to figure out how to level up the skeletons or how to recruit more of them. Both of these methods could effectively boost the defensive power of my territory.¡± The problem was that Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know anything about all this. No matter, he might be able to find answers on the secret forum where he¡¯d gathered a lot of the information moments ago. After giving the Little Skeletons themand to ¡®hold steady and clean up the vige,¡¯ he switched back to the secret forum and began browsing more carefully. By now, it was certain that many ¡®game yers¡¯ were on this forum sharing their own experience and knowledge. Even the help-seeking posts contained numerous details. This was the game guide. Of course, there were also countless fabricated stories. ¡°I¡¯ve already entered the game and have the real examples topare, so of course, I can distinguish whether these posts are useful or made up.¡± There was one post, where the poster imed he got the dragon soldier type in his random selection and was easily killing monsters and leveling up. However, he didn¡¯t write the process of entering the game correctly, outing his post as a fake. The majority of yers randomly received one-star troops which were worthless, and only a handful received two-star troops like spearmen, archers, or half-orcs. Moreover, those with stronger troop types had fewer initial soldiers. One yer who randomly got spearmenmented that he only started with six soldiers, while yers who began with Little Skeletons or goblins all started with ten troops. Chapter 3 - 2 The Future Is Bright for the Skeleton in My House_2 3 Chapter 2 The Future Is Bright for the Skeleton in My House_2 Trantor: 549690339 But even so, after looking at some screenshots and video clips, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but envy. The spearmen were fierce, lightly armored, with one jab they could nearly kill a wolf, it certainly was beyond the likes of goblins and little Skeletons. Even if their numbers were smaller, their overall strength was far superior. He was sour with jealousy. If the two-star troops were already so powerful, how formidable would the three-star troops be? Unfortunately, he discovered no yer who lucked into a random roll of three-star troops, he didn¡¯t know if it was because Ou Huang was being lowkey or there simply didn¡¯t exist such a yer. Compared with the mboyant start of the spearman yer, other yers were extremely miserable, and all the shared experiences were tragedies. Even a two-star Half-Orc yer, full of enthusiasm, was ambushed by a group of cave people while out exploring his territory and barely escaped at the cost of his troops. It was quite dreadful. ¡°Even if the starting troops are slightly stronger, it¡¯s just a small advantage, there is still no capital to be arrogant¡­ The waters of the Eternal Continent are very deep!¡± With a grave expression, Mu Yuan quickly found a genuinely useful guide post. It was real and detailed, filled with valuable information. ¡°The dangers in the Eternal Continent are everywhere. How you can establish footing initially determines a yer¡¯s survival and future development. On this note, I offer the following suggestions:¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to explore the outside world, try to utilize the resources within your own territory to create a favorable battle environment¡­ We have to understand, this isn¡¯t just any game, therefore, as long as you have a will, there will be numerous achievable operations.¡± ¡°After making full use of the resources, yers can gradually probe the outside world. At this time, you should not venture too far from your territory. If conditions permit, try to lure the monsters into the initial vige, relying on the previously arranged traps and fortifications to kill, so as to minimize losses.¡± ¡°The Eternal Continent embodies some ¡®game mechanics¡¯. Once you kill a monster, there¡¯s a chance to drop ¡®Soul Sand¡¯. This is amon resource, which can be used for troop cultivation, level ups, and recovery. Also, killing enemies can also result in a lower probability drop of ¡®Remnant Souls of Troop Type¡¯. yers can consume these materials and a certain amount of Soul Sand to recruit additional troop types.¡± ¡°Blind exploration will put you in danger, but always sticking to the birthce will also lead to slow death. Therefore, yers need to take the initiative to go out and avoid powerful monsters, hunt weaker enemies, in this way they can keep strengthening themselves and resist the increasingly fierce enemy attacks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°As time passes, yers will face increasingly powerful enemies, only by passing the Novice Trial can they ovee the initial dilemma.¡± ¡°I wish all yers a victorious start, and if there are any questions, feel free to leave ament below.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s chock full of useful information!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this guide, I¡¯d have to pay a heavy price to explore this information. Thanks to the poster, may you have a peaceful life.¡± ¡°Now, even if the situation is still not great, but following the guide to defend and explore, maybe I can seize some opportunities.¡± If he just found the reward function, he would generously reward. Oh, no money? Never mind. Mu Yuan sincerely admired the person who wrote the guide, he benefited immensely from it. He contemted, ¡°First, I need to create some traps based on the limited conditions in the broken vige, such as pit traps and ground spike traps, at worst, some ces to hide and ambush.¡± ¡°I can look up the methods online, but¡­ those dull little Skeletons, can they understand my instructions?¡± Mu Yuan switched back to the game. If the little Skeletons had a redeeming quality, it was that they would faithfully execute the orders of the Lord. This was so much betterpared to thieves, thugs, and goblins. Indeed, as soon as he switched back to the game, he saw the little skeletons picking and dismantling¡­ wait, what did you dismantle? Bang ¡ª Smoke and dust filled the air, a dpidated cabin waspletely knocked down under the effort of a skeleton. This skeleton picked up a beam and scurried to his character, making a face as if seeking approval. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± So, this is what the Skeletons¡¯ understanding of cleaning? I shouldn¡¯t expect intelligence from the little Skeletons, they don¡¯t even have a brain after all. But it must be acknowledged, considering the cabin was leveled, the strength of the little Skeletons could not be ignored, Mu Yuan¡¯s previous thought about him being able to take on two was simply rash. I underestimated you, Skeletons. It even seeks approval, in some ways, the intelligence of this little skeleton isn¡¯t that bad,parable to pets like cats and dogs. ¡°Alright, these wooden huts were dangerous buildings, and they needed to be demolished sooner orter. Now they¡¯re demolished and we get some material that can be used to set up traps.¡± ¡°As for the problem of not having a house to live in¡­ Skeletons don¡¯t need to live in a house, so it¡¯s perfectly reasonable to demolish these.¡± Mu Yuan took personalmand, micro-managing the operation, for fear that the small Skeletons would ruin some reusable waste. He also looked at the not so spacious vige ruins, sweeping inch by inch with his eyes, pondering what kind of traps should be set. Setting traps is also an art. He must make maximum use of the traps and environmental advantages, to lower future losses as much as possible. Mu Yuan moved his mouse, while observing and thinking. Suddenly, he paused his mouse, his gaze fixed on a small skeleton¡¯s head, suspecting he was hallucinating. A faint, small, and inconspicuous ¡°+0.01¡± appeared above the Skeleton¡¯s head, and disappeared after a while. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He looked at the other Skeletons and found that this was not an anomaly. Every once in a while, the ¡®+0.01¡¯ symbol would appear above these Skeletons, as if some mechanism was triggered. But, this wasn¡¯t the case with other yers, right? As he was thinking, a line of special characters jumped out from the middle of the screen. ¡®Skeleton Evolution Point: 0.13¡¯ ¡®A kind of indescribable great power, which can be applied to a certain type of troop, causing it to evolve ¨C the current evolution points can only be applied to Skeleton troops.¡¯ Evolution? Why is the Eternal Continent so dangerous, if not because the power possessed by the yers is too weak. If they can get a bunch of three-star level or even stronger troops, the situation would naturally not be difficult. And now, it seems like my little Skeletons can constantly evolve, even cannon fodder soldiers could possess the stature of a great emperor! There¡¯s hope for the future! ¡°Come to think of it, I have already been selected by the Supernatural Game and even crossed over. It¡¯s not excessive for me to possess just a bit more special ability.¡± ¡ª¡ª PS: It is already set in the book that initially you control through media likeputers, phones, etc. Later on, there will be Consciousness Descend and actual arrival. If you can¡¯t ept this setting just click the cross in the upper right corner~~~©·(;¡ä_£à)©³ Chapter 4 - 3 - Survival is Victory_1 4 Chapter 3 ¨C Survival is Victory_1 Trantor: 549690339 One who does not start knows nothing of starting. At four in the morning, [Mu Yuan] was getting more and more energetic, his spirit invigorated. The power to evolve his troops was undoubtedly the key to breaking free from his current predicament, but there were still many aspects of this power he didn¡¯t understand yet. [Mu Yuan] started to delve into the matter. Evolution Points could help a Skeleton transform through a kind of baptism, but his initial attempts had failed¡ªhe simply didn¡¯t have enough Evolution Points. He gleaned a vague hint from his intuition, a sense that he needed to umte ¡°1¡± Evolution Point to trigger the evolution. And the source of these Evolution Points was the activities of the Little Skeleton itself. Perhaps, as long as the Little Skeleton existed, it would eventually yield Evolution Points. However, through some observation and experimentation, [Mu Yuan] discovered that Skeletons working produced noticeably more Evolution Points than idle ones. 007 produced even more value. He wanted to continue studying, but unfortunately¡­ It was getting dawn. [Mu Yuan] only realized then that he had been fighting through the night and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He was in a daze, seeing double even as he stared at hisputer screen. If he didn¡¯t sleep now, he was afraid he would drop dead right in front of hisputer. ¡°In the Supernatural Game, my character is a Lord, tasked with defending my homnd and expanding my territory, and can also embody some special treasures into reality¡­ This is a war of attrition; pulling all-nighters won¡¯t help me. Keeping my energy levels up is the best way to deal with sudden developments.¡± ¡°Besides, my Little Skeletons can evolve. There¡¯s no need to rush them to venture out of the vige to explore the outside world right now. Instead, defending our territory based on the ruins of the vige is the wise course of action.¡± [Mu Yuan] was still somewhat worried. Because the Supernatural Game doesn¡¯t stop when he logs out. It¡¯s a real world that operates ording to predetermined rules, even if he¡¯s not actively ying. In other words, his territory could potentially be attacked while he¡¯s resting or away. This is the worst fear for new yers. ¡°But fortunately, when the territory is invaded by enemies, even if the yer doesn¡¯t log in, they will still receive a warning, and the troops will automatically defend.¡± Before going to bed, [Mu Yuan] wanted to assign the Skeleton some training tasks or something to umte more Evolution Points, but for safety¡¯s sake, he snuffed out the idea. These Little Skeletons were a bit stupid. He feared that if he gave them a task, they would somehow mess things up. He also worried that training would affect the state of the Little Skeletons, which could subsequently jeopardize the security of the whole territory. It was better to y it safe, there was no need to rush. He¡¯d try again tomorrow. Ordering the Skeletons to guard him and the Territory Altar, he closed hisputer, skipped washing up, and went straight to bed. Once under the covers and with his eyes shut, he slept soundly. ¡­ But that night¡­ this day, [Mu Yuan]¡¯s rest wasn¡¯t as peaceful as he¡¯d hoped. He was preupied with the Supernatural Game, and in his dreams, he was back in the ruined vige. He dreamed of a Giant Dragon flying out of the mist, diving down and decimating the entire vige with its Dragon Breath. [Mu Yuan] woke up in a cold sweat after that. Looking at the time, he realized he had only slept for six hours. Six hours was enough, it was time to get up and get back to it. [Mu Yuan] quickly went over to hisputer, opening the game as fast as he could until he saw that the ruined vige was unharmed. Only then did he wipe the crud from his eyes. ¡°Such an uneasy game experience. Until my territory has a robust defense system, I fear that I won¡¯t be able to fully enjoy ying.¡± When [Mu Yuan] logged back into the game, his character awakened in a drafty wooden cabin. Several Little Skeletons surrounded him, their jaws chattering. One of the Little Skeletons was even holding up a piece of a door. No, not a door. A shield made from a door. The day before, [Mu Yuan] had taught the Little Skeleton to make full use of resources and set several simple pit traps and rope traps. Now, they had taken his teachings to heart and made things on their own? Good students! [Mu Yuan], controlling his own character, gently touched the smooth skull of the Little Skeleton in approval and turned his attention to the others. They too seemed to be eagerly waiting for some praise. Well, one Little Skeleton had several sticks stuck between its ribs, very artsy; another had found a ck cloth bag and put it over its head, looking very spirited; another was actively hammering on its bones, pulling one out with a snap. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­..¡± He certainly shouldn¡¯t have high hopes for the Little Skeleton, which is already stronger than he anticipated. Seriously. Mu Yuan silently recites evolution points and the special codes pop up in the game. ¡®Skeleton Evolution Points: 0.71¡¯ Only letting the Little Skeleton stay alert, without squeezing out their entire ¡®potential¡¯, indeed resulted in fewer evolution points. As he is watching today, he will first test the method of efficient point production. As for going out to explore, Mu Yuan is not in a hurry. Other yers indeed need to start exploring at this time. If they don¡¯t take this step, they would never be stronger and they must take risks. But he is different. He is umting evolution points all the time, and as long as he umtes enough for one unit to evolve into an advanced soldier, then he will look for resources to kill monsters and level up outside. Wouldn¡¯t that be much safer? There is no need to desperately fight at this moment. Survival is the victory. Little Skeleton does not need to eat. The status of the game character is closely rted to his own. In other words, if he fills his stomach in reality, the game character will not starve to death, so there¡¯s no need to worry about food. From this point of view, the opening journey of the Little Skeleton is quite good. The 007 work system fits well with Little Skeleton too. Mu Yuan opens the official panel for yers to check the details. ¡®Mu Yuan¡¯ ¡®Identity: Pre-Selected Lord¡¯ ¡®Territory: Unnamed (will be able to possess true lord powers and control territory after passing the Novice Trials)¡¯ ¡®Troops undermand: Little Skeleton ¡Á10 (click to view details)¡¯ ¡®Marks Space Capacity: 0/3¡ä The yers¡­the chosen lords can store their troops in the Mark Space and summon them in the real world¡­this is the basic representation of the yer¡¯s supernatural power. However, the tutorial clearly states that there is a cost in cross-terrestrial withdrawal of resources, and summoning troops across terrains is even more difficult. Especially under the yers¡¯ weak situation, it is not rmended to try. Of course, Mu Yuan will not try. The summoning of troops across terrains requires Soul Sand as a medium, and he doesn¡¯t have a droplet. If he tried forcibly, either his troops would run into trouble or he himself would go bankrupt. Not worth it, not worth it. He dares not weaken his already weak territorial defenses when he is weak himself. He needs to be patient and steady. Mu Yuan controls each skeleton one by one, assigning them different training or work tasks to umte evolution points. The process is dreary, but he doesn¡¯t consider it tiring. Those slowly but steadily growing evolution points are his greatest source of joy. Mu Yuan ns to lie low until the Little Skeleton has evolved before starting to explore the outside world. But, Things don¡¯t always go as nned. The Eternal Continent is not that safe, and it ismon for yer¡¯s territories to be harassed and attacked. Mysterious runes suddenly light up on the back of Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, emitting a faint heat and a slight pain. He seems to see grey wolves with dirty fur but fierce facesing out of the thick fog, vigntly and steadfastly marching towards the vige ruins. The timing couldn¡¯t be worse! ¡ª¡ª Chapter 5 - 4: Evolution Points, let me see your limit!_1 5 Chapter 4: Evolution Points, let me see your limit!_1 Trantor: 549690339 The strategy guides on the covert forums, as well as the tragic experiences of countless yers, all speak volumes about the dangers of the Eternal Continent. Going out to explore and risking your life might hasten your death, but hiding in your own territory all the time won¡¯t guarantee safety either. Half a day, a day, two days. New territories will eventually be discovered by wild beasts, resulting in endless harassment and invasion. Mu Yuan is well aware that his ruined vige will be invaded sooner orter, but¡­ Couldn¡¯t it take a bit longer? He¡¯s amassed 0.88 Evolution Points. He¡¯s so close! Damn it! He¡¯s worried that his skeletons, who have the form of great emperors, will all fall here before they can grow. Unfortunately, all his worrying was in vain as the enemy forces are thirty seconds away from the battlefield and he has no choice but to face them. ¡°Prepare!¡± He issued amand to all his Little Skeletons and took a hard look at each of them. Sure enough, some silly skeletons, holding their scythes, were ready to rush out of the vige and confront the invaders. Mu Yuan quickly grabbed his mouse and pulled them back. He had already taught them this before! Damn it! The Little Skeletons tilted their skulls, their hollow eye sockets were filled with confusion and ignorance. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­Fine, I expected as much.¡± There are a lot of ces to hide in the ruined vige. However, expecting these skeletons to hide in shadows and ambush enemies to deliver killing blows just wasn¡¯t realistic. After all, the only directmands he could give included ¡®move¡¯, ¡®attack¡¯, and ¡®defense¡¯. Any other action would require the soldier¡¯s ability to understand and act independently. The Door-Panel Skeleton ¨C the one who had the aura of a great emperor and was much more intelligent than his counterparts, held a knife in one hand and a door shield in the other, standing steadfastly in front of the trap area. Not bad, he¡¯s rather perceptive! Mu Yuan arranged the troops in a simple formation and also controlled his own character to hide in a secluded ce. It¡¯s survival, there¡¯s no shame in it. By this time, the pack of wolves had entered the vige. Their brutal eyes roamed around and soonnded on the most conspicuous Door-Panel Skeleton. ¡°Thirteen Grey Wolves, this is not good¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Grey Wolf (Normal Star): Amon beast at the bottom of the food chain in the Eternal Continent.¡± True, these Grey Wolves looked malnourished and the description portrayed them as worthless. But¡­ the Little Skeletons in his domain were just cannon fodder level troops, and they were outnumbered. The fight was going to be tough. The Grey Wolves, now with the advantage in numbers, were ferociously charging and soon shifted from walking slowly to sprinting and pouncing. Here theye! They fell into the trap! A hole copsed and one of the Grey Wolves fell into it. The sharp wooden spikes pierced its flesh, causing fresh blood to flow. However, the other Grey Wolves quickly swerved to avoid the hole and the ones who were too slow to brake simply leaped out, stepping on the body of the Grey Wolf below and causing it to yelp in pain. The rest of the rudimentary traps yed a minimal role, and soon enough, the Grey Wolves shed with the Little Skeletons. These Grey Wolves had sharp teeth and ws and agile movements. They could have capitalized on their speed advantage to suppress the Little Skeletons if they were in an open space. Thankfully, the vige environment wasplex, and Mu Yuan had cleverly positioned the Little Skeletons in several ¡®pits¡¯, backed against huge trees or houses, ready to meet the Grey Wolves with the advantage of the terrain. The two forces shed, and the scene was¡­ A pecking match betweenme ducks. The Little Skeletons fought with no strategy. They wildly hacked and shed with their rusty scythes. The Grey Wolves weren¡¯t any smarter, they lunged at the skeletons and bit hard onto the bones. Even if they broke a rib or two, it didn¡¯t affect the pain-immune Skeletons, who retaliated with a swift sh of their des. The wild wolves were reduced to bloody messes, their bodies adorned with ghastly wounds. But it¡¯s not enough. Even if the Little Skeletons had a slight advantage by trading blows, their bodies were gradually getting damaged, and the grey wolves outnumbered them, this battle would inevitably lead to losses. These are his hardworking Point Production Machines. How could Mu Yuan stand to see them get damaged?! ¡°We must focus our firepower, take out some of the Grey Wolves first.¡± At this point, the Door-Panel Skeleton was impressively holding off four Grey Wolves alone by using the defense structures, even managing to instill fear in the wolves. Not bad. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t move the rest of the Skeletons for reinforcements, instead, he fixed his gaze on the other battlefields ¨C where the Little Skeletons were fighting the Grey Wolves indecisively in groups of twos and threes. ¡°In a battle, we need to outsmart and outmuscle our enemies. Only by concentrating firepower to break through an enemy point can we umte a snowballing advantage.¡± Mu Yuan started to micromanage. There weren¡¯t manymands he could give, but he could order the Little Skeletons with higher hate values to switch battlefields. Those with high aggro values would go into defense mode, holding their grounds against the backdrop of obstacles. In the meanwhile, Mu Yuan quickly grouped the three or four freed Skeletons into a team and directed them to take out the nearby grey wolves. The hasty swings of their des soon took down the first unfortunate wolf. It whimpered as it fell to the ground, blood seeping from its mangled body. Then came the second, the third. At the same time, more skeleton warriors were unleashed. Mu Yuan instructed them swiftly towards the next battlefield. His eyes moved continuously, fingers tapping on themands, rapidly changing between different instructions, organizing them into squads, sending out a couple of little skeletons to assist therades who were almost unable to stand on their own. Soon, more than half of the grey wolves fell in battle. Apart from two with injured legs, none of his skeletons had died yet. The battle was going favorably! What surprised Mu Yuan however, was that these wolves, despite facing destion, were not running away. Their eyes grew more reddish, radiating an intense ferocity that seemed eager to throw their lives away. They had truly given up on survival. A grey wolf struck the door-panel skeleton like it waspletely giving up its life. Its cold, sharp ws tore through the already injured thick door panel causing it to shatter in an instant. The door-panel skeleton froze. Although it did possess some intelligence, the present situation had exceeded its processing capabilities. Seeing the grey wolf pouncing towards it, it lifted its knife and charged forward too. Such incredible bravery! But ¡­ it¡¯s a bit too ferocious. The encounter showed that, leaving aside its intelligence it was just at the average level of a little skeleton. It was still a long way from being able to face four enemies at once. It was soon overpowered and pinned to the ground by the grey wolf, constantly getting bitten. Dangerous! By the time MuYuan directed the other skeletons for reinforcements, the door-panel skeleton had already lost part of its arm. If the grey wolves weren¡¯t so unintelligent, not attacking towards the head, this slightly intelligent skeleton would¡¯ve been toast. ¡°You need to survive! Only by surviving can you counterattack, understand?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow any code of ethics when dealing with enemies. You need to learn how to use all resources. You should dig trenches when you need to, scatter lime when you need to, even use gang beatings if you have to. The only surviving one is the victor.¡± This is his main force! If the door-panel skeleton had survived and even if the panel had been broken, it wouldn¡¯t fall into a life-and-death situation in just a few seconds. No matter if the skeletons can understand or not, Mu Yuan started educating them, discussing survival, all the way to the value of an old silver coin and how to bury the enemy, it was only after taking a drink that he stopped. In the Eternal Continent, the door-panel skeleton scratched its skull in deep thought after seeing its lord leaving off to survey thendscape, some sparkle of wisdom appearing in its eyes. ¡­ Compared to the initial encounters shared by most yers in the forum, Mu Yuan¡¯s battle was much more deadly, having encountered an attack by 13 grey wolves at once. But he achieved excellent results. All the Little Skeletons survived. This was attributed to the initial position and the bravery of the door-panel skeleton. Of course, it also dependedrgely on his micro-managementmand. Had it just been the Little Skeletons squabbling with the grey wolves, even if they were victorious, only a few could have been left alive. However, many of the Little Skeletons had also been seriously injured, some were even at the brink of death, their heads almost fell off. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, as long as you¡¯re not dead, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°The injured troops can slowly regain strength with the help of the Soul Sand¡­and Soul Sand¡­.¡± Nine out of the thirteen dead grey wolves had released a faint light. Mu Yuan took control of his character, under the protection of two intact Little Skeletons he went upfront and picked it up. ¡¸Gained 1.5g of Soul Sand.¡¹ ¡¸Gained 0.8g of Soul Sand.¡¹ ¡¸Gained 1.1g of Soul Sand.¡¹ ¡¸Gained¡­.¡¹ Crystals that looked like sand and sparkled with a beautiful light appeared one after the other. Mu Yuan distributed the Soul Sand among the injured skeletons for them to consume. As for how to use it, it seemed like it was an instinct of the troop type. He couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t need to teach that. Mu Yuan could only urge them to recover as fast as possible. ¡°Low-level troops recover faster, but it still takes a few hours at a minimum. Those heavily injured need half to a whole day.¡± ¡°If you want to decrease this time, you would need troops with healing abilities. But those kinds of troops are even more rare and hard to find.¡± ¡°During this recovery period, the yer¡¯sbat power will lessen, making it even more dangerous if attacked by monsters. Even worse, some yers lose troops in battles, which is a permanent loss.¡± ¡°If the gains are less than the losses, the yer will go on a downward spiral, falling into a vicious cycle, which leads to ultimate defeat.¡± In this battle, they defeated quite a number of grey wolves, their loot was considerable. After deducting a portion used in the recovery, the remaining Soul Sand wouldn¡¯t be too little. Mu Yuan spected that he could cultivate one or two Level Two skeletons from them. Some yers in the forum have cultivated Little Skeletons up to Level Two. They moved less shakily, their physique had also grown slightly, their bones had be glossier, and theirbat power had obviously increased. Obviously, even if it is a Little Skeleton, as long as it keeps levelling up, it could possess considerablebat power. But absorbing Soul Sand to level up also needed time. Right now what he is mostcking is time, then what about¡­ ¡°Evolution Points, show me your limits!¡± Chapter 6 - 5 General Dead Bone_1 6 Chapter 5 General Dead Bone_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Skeleton Evolution Point: 1.26¡± The battle against the Grey Wolf also yielded considerable evolution points, skyrocketing from 0.88 to 1.26 in a short time. This suggested that points were generated rapidly duringbat, perhaps due, too, to the Little Skeleton being pushed to its limit in this fight. Regardless, it was a good thing. Mu Yuan summoned the Door-Panel Skeleton. Its one arm had already shattered, but the Soul me in its skull was still leaping healthily. It was an optimistic Skeleton. At this point, the Evolution Points were faintly glowing. Mu Yuan pulled and harnessed this special power onto the Door-Panel Skeleton. This time, there was no failure; instead, a prompt appeared: ¡®Skeleton Evolution Point -1¡¯. The next moment, A miraculous force showered the Little Skeleton. It was just beginning to show a stunned expression when its entire figure¡­ the whole Skeleton¡­ turned into light. Wrapped in a white light, the Little Skeleton¡¯s figure began to extend higher and wider, seemingly bing more muscr. Soon, the glow of evolution started to recede, and the transformed Skeleton in its new form appeared before Mu Yuan. It was arge Skeleton, about 1.8 or 1.9 meters tall, standing taller than Mu Yuan¡¯s game character, let alonepared to the small, feeble Skeletons that were probably under 1.6 meters tall with hunched postures. Not only had it be taller and more muscr, the newly born Skeleton was also d in aplete set of armor, including a helmet, breastte, and war skirt. The rusty chopper it held was now shiny and sleek, and a round shield was held in its left hand. Though this set of equipment couldn¡¯t be considered luxurious, it was still a major upgrade from the skeleton¡¯s previous beggar-like appearance. ¡°Notification: ¡®Little Skeleton (Normal¡ï)¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Soldier (Normal¡ï¡ï¡ï)¡¯.¡± ¡°Notification: Skeleton Soldier has acquired the skill ¡®Cleave¡¯.¡± ¡­ Having just finished evolving, this Skeleton, whose expressions were much richer than the others, was stunned as it looked over its entire body. It reached out a hand to pat its grey-ck armor, causing a resonating thwack. Good armor indeed. A Two-Star Spearman was already much braver than the Little Skeleton. Mu Yuan was looking forward to seeing how a Three-Star Skeleton Soldier would perform. Aside from anything else, he was very satisfied with this set of armor. The other Little Skeletons would find it hard to breach the armor with their rusty choppers. The gap in equipment was quiterge. The enhancement of the Skeleton Soldierpared to the Little Skeleton was evident in many ways. ¡°Come, let¡¯s test your strength and speed.¡± Mu Yuan called another clueless Little Skeleton as a test subject. However, when the two stood together, the difference in height and size was ratherrge. If therge Skeleton used a bit more force, the Little Skeleton might be sent flying. So, the Skeleton Soldier came to arge tree and swung out a powerful punch. Boom¨C The tree branches shook violently, and leaves showered down. And then the Skeleton Soldier continued with punch after punch, seemingly not knowing pain¡­ oh, Skeletons didn¡¯t feel pain, but this one was particrly unflinching. Mu Yuan hurriedly halted it. ¡°Now try your speed, start with a full-speed sprint.¡± Even though Mu Yuan could only watch from in front of hisputer, he could still see that the Skeleton Soldier was running like the wind, several times faster than the Little Skeleton. Comparing them waspletely out of the question. So, Mu Yuan called upon himself,manding himself to perform a 100-meter sprint andpared it with the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s speed. He quickly discovered¡­ ¡°The Little Skeleton¡¯s speed is definitely its weak point. It wobbles when it walks, and even at full speed is onlyparable to a human¡¯s brisk walk. Its agility is even worse. Setting aside its advantage of not fearing injury, the Little Skeleton¡¯s overall quality is no better than a human¡¯s.¡± ¡°But the Skeleton Soldier is different. When it runs at full speed, it¡¯s like a national level athlete, and it won¡¯t get tired.¡± Even before leveling up and just being a normal three-star troop, it was already so fierce? No wonder it was said that top-level troops could turn the tide of battle. Compared to running at full speed, Skeleton Soldier was somewhat stiff in moving and dodging in a small range ¡ª after all, it wasn¡¯t an agile type of troop. Even though it became faster, its best form ofbat was still more or less the same as before, gradually building an advantage by trading injury for injury. Mu Yuan found that with the strength of a single skeleton, the Skeleton Soldier could still steadily win in one-on-onebat against multiple Little Skeletons after conducting some tests. A true general¡¯s demeanor. What¡¯s more, he did not forget that in this evolution, the Skeleton Soldier had also learned a new skill. Cleave. ¡°Let¡¯s try this skill.¡± ¡°Understood¡­ Skeleton¡­¡± There was even a dialogue bubble above the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s head, which made him pause for a moment. Soon, the Skeleton A-Soldier was ready. At first, it seemed a little confused, frequently looking at Mu Yuan for guidance, appearing wanted to ask for advice but hesitating. ¡°You need to believe in yourself. As a leading Skeleton, you must learn to explore and improve on your own, to set an example for the other little buddies, you understand, right?¡± The Skeleton Soldier nodded repeatedly. Mu Yuan watched the Skeleton Soldier learn on its own¡­ After all, he himself didn¡¯t know how either. Don¡¯t ask him how to use the skill, he wasn¡¯t even clear about what the skill was ¡ª the guide didn¡¯t mention it, so he guessed it was advanced content. Using a skill was not easy, as it involved the use of energy. After pondering for about ten minutes, the Skeleton with the demeanor of a great emperor gradually figured out the knack. It raised its sword high, ck mist gradually gathered on the de of the sword. The ck energy covered it, and the Skeleton Soldier, after charging for seven or eight seconds, finally made a swift cut at the Grey Wolf corpse in front of it, using it as a target. Boom ¡ª¡ª Like a hot knife through butter, the tough fur and bone of the Gray Wolf could not resist at all. It was cut open, and the de with ck energy even left some traces in the ground. So strong, so strong. ¡°My Skeleton, truly a general.¡± Not only that, after releasing this Cleave, the Skeleton Soldier started to contemte on the spot. It was thinking, considering, improving. Its intelligence was always higher than other skeletons. After the evolution, it had a significant improvement. After a while, the second cleave it used had a noticeably shorter charge time. ¡°Good.¡± Mu Yuan was very satisfied. Of course, his excellent guidance as a lord was also inseparable from this. If he didn¡¯t fully utilize the subjective initiative of the Skeleton Soldier and let it learn to explore on its own, how could it improve so quickly? After two Cleaves, most of the energy in the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s body was consumed, and it was difficult for it to use a third one. After all, it was still a level one baby, Mu Yuan understood very well. Looking at the hard-working and promising Skeleton Soldier who was still thinking and practicing, he thought of giving it a name. It couldn¡¯t always be called Door-Panel Skeleton or Skeleton A-Soldier. After all, it was destined to be one of the generals in the territory in the future. A dignified general couldn¡¯t be nameless. ¡°Stand up straight; I¡¯m going to give you your real name.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Undead and also a Skeleton, how about I call you¡­ Dead Bone!¡± Chapter 7 - 6 The Great Method of Monetary Subsidy_1 7 Chapter 6 The Great Method of Mary Subsidy_1 Trantor: 549690339 The future General Dead Bone, after undergoing evolutionary baptism, had fully recovered from his injuries and his missing left arm was restored. His condition had returned to its peak. However, the conditions of the other Little Skeletons were still quite poor. Mu Yuan did not dare to take the General Dead Bone out for exploration. Safety first. While he ordered Dead Bone to contemte on his skills, the previous tasks continued ¨C that is to set traps to enhance the defensive power of their territory. Dead Bone: ¡°(??_?)?¡± The territory was in a mess. Not only did the scattered bodies of grey wolves need to be cleared and cleaned, but he also needed to build a house that didn¡¯t have any leaks. Mu Yuan pondered over the next development n. ¡°If I could gather the wolf skin and meat, there¡¯d be a lot of value. However¡­¡± He nced at his skeletons and considered this to be a tall order. Even if General Dead Bone tried, the best he could do would be to tear off a few torn and bloody wolf skins. It would be meaningless. Moreover, General Dead Bone was already burdened with heavy tasks. His self-improvement and setting up traps took precedence. Next, he nned to evolve the second Skeleton Soldier as a home guard. Then he would lead Dead Bone to explore the surroundings. Exploring was not just for gathering more resources, but also to understand the area. If he didn¡¯t know what big enemy was hiding in the darkness surrounding his territory, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t feel secure. As for the crucial evolution points, there was no use in being impatient. He could only let each skeleton work around the clock, making the injured skeletons do some manualbor. It didn¡¯t matter if they did it well or not, all that mattered was that they didn¡¯t stop. This was the only way to efficiently generate evolution points. The number of evolution points produced by an individual skeleton after evolution was slightly higher than before, but the increase was limited. To significantly boost the production of evolution points, he needed to increase their numbers. He needed more Little Skeletons. Having arranged all the tasks, Mu Yuan was left with free hands. But it was not time to rest yet. Before his territory became strong and secure, how could he possibly rest? Was he ying a game? This was a matter of life and death! ¡°I know too little about Supernatural Game and Eternal World, whether other people¡¯s troops can evolve, how to grade troops, what are the main enemies in the early stages, is there any other way to strengthen the troops apart from leveling up and numerous other things, I am utterly ignorant,¡± He didn¡¯t even know the skills! He also wanted to show off his knowledge in front of Dead Bone, effortlessly pointing out key techniques, but he didn¡¯t know any. He also wasn¡¯t sure what he would face in the future. When could yers finally settle down without constantly facing a threat of death and truly wield supernatural power? Even if it was just spitting fire or gushing water. He was a greenhand who didn¡¯t understand anything. He was a pure novice, in the game for less than twelve hours. Mu Yuan opened the forum. In just half a day, a few new faces had appeared in the forum ¨C those with clear yer identities. Shovel General: ¡°Damn! My initial troops are weak Goblins. They are weak and chaotic, not listening tomands at all. Should I just dig my own grave now?¡± Dazzling Silly Hair: ¡°Bro, Goblins are not weak at all. There seems to be a goblin settlement outside my territory, and they harass me every day. These creatures even know tactics and are driving me to death.¡± A Gu¡¯gu Bird: ¡°Grass (an element), I haven¡¯t closed my eyes for two days because of this damn game¡­ It¡¯s not just that, but I¡¯ve not been able to keep up with updates¡­ Can¡¯t we just not y this damn game? Can¡¯t I just admit that I can¡¯t handle it?¡± Crooked Mouth God: ¡°Haha, no one really believes this game exists, right? It can¡¯t be true, right! It¡¯s made to look so realistic.¡± Mu Yuan browsed through the posts one by one, and naturally, there were more onlookers in the forum. Many people didn¡¯t believe in the existence of Supernatural Game, but there were quite a few real yers. Looking back and forth, he discovered dozens of yers. Some yersmunicated with each other, but most of them were in worse situations than him, and some were almost wiped out by the pack of grey wolves. Could grey wolves actually wipe out a yer¡¯s units? That must mean they¡¯re very weak. Are there no strong yers who can provide me with some high-level information? Besides the top strategy post, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t find anything else useful. ¡°Rushing to n the next stage is risky. If I choose the wrong path, I¡¯ll waste a lot of time. Besides, the Novice Trial seems to be a huge crisis. I need to figure out what to prepare in advance. And all these¡­¡± There might still be a way to find the answers. For instance, the yer who wrote the top strategy post. Regarding the background of the forum, Mu Yuan had some spections, probably it was run by Xuan Country¡¯s Authority, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be generous enough to provide suchprehensive and effective strategies. The Supernatural Game has been around for a long time. Till now, only rumors are being spread, and the societal climate remains calm. This shows that the Authority has strong control. If his guess was right, maybe he was already on the authority¡¯s radar when he entered this forum. ¡®Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª!¡¯ ¡®The forum administrator has initiated a chat with you, would you like to ept?¡¯ ¡°Is it finally happening?¡± Mu Yuan scratched his chin, slightly surprised, and after a short pause, he clicked ept. A chat window popped up immediately. The other user¡¯s forum name was ¡®Not a Daughter Fan,¡¯plete with an avatar of a cute little girl carved out of ivory. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He had expected many things, but not a forum administrator that didn¡¯t seem too serious. Is this person really an official staff? As for him, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to choose an interesting username yet. Currently, he was still ¡®20230716669.¡¯ ¡°Ahem, sorry to bother you. I believe you must have many confusions and uncertainties right now¡­Oh, forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m the administrator of this forum, a Supernatural Game yer just like you, and also a staff member of the relevant department in Xuan Country¡¯s Authority. You can call me Yang Kong. Oh, and have you seen my avatar? My daughter is very cute.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± What was he supposed to say? After hesitating for a while, all he could muster was agreeing with Yang Kong and cautiously continued to probe. Yang Kong continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, this secretive forum was established by the country as a guidance forum. There are a few other forums like this. Their purpose is simple ¨C to guide rookie yers who have obtained game eligibility but are still cluelessly adjusting, in order to reduce the death rate of new yers. ¡°After gaining yer eligibility and establishing contact with the Eternal Continent, I suppose you must have started looking for rted information online, am I right? Most novices tend to do so once the initial excitement wears off. As long as someone searches for such information, they¡¯re bound to find these types of forums, which is not by chance, it is an inevitability.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. Leaving everything aside, without that strategy post, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat the Grey Wolf pack without suffering losses. He indisputably benefited from it. ¡°You might ask why the existence of the Supernatural World isn¡¯t officially disclosed. I think you understand already. The granting of yer status ispletely random and limited in quantity. Currently, only the young poption seems to have a higher chance of obtaining it. Furthermore, it is rumored that there are much deeper and more important reasons involved, hence the authorities can only guide yers in this manner. ¡°The second purpose is that the authorities need to keep a record of yers. This is to maintain social order, and it will not restrict your life or game freedom, as long as you don¡¯tmit any illegal activities.¡± Mu Yuan was not surprised by this. yers are individuals who have the opportunity to wield a supernatural power, and not everyone can have high moral standards like him. Control was inevitable, just as with weaponry such as guns and swords. Nevertheless, he tried to express a mixture of surprise, fear, and hesitation in his messages. Before he could say anything more, Yang Kong said, ¡°Of course, yers who have officially registered with the authorities receive preferential treatment. Not only will the authority purchase a high coverage ident insurance policy for yers, but they also provide a monthly subsidy of ten thousand yuan. Xuan Country has always strongly supported its Supernatural yers.¡± Although yers might be resistant, the officials are offering too much! You get a subsidy just for signing up? I see. If you¡¯re not short on money, not many people would break thew. The authorities are using the power of money to nip any potential problems in the bud. But do yers need money? Mu Yuan could confidently say, he does! Chapter 8 - 7 Official Forum_1 8 Chapter 7 Official Forum_1 Trantor: 549690339 Supernatural Game could provide him with arge amount of wealth and social status in the future, but for now, at least, he can¡¯t find a way to cash in, making him rather poor. Besides, Mu Yuan has a noble character, so he would never resist something like registering his identity and following thew, right? This has absolutely nothing to do with the fact that his identity has probably been officially confirmed by the game officials. The official staff, judging by the situation, are quite certain he is a real yer. He also genuinely desires to obtain more information from the officials, and it would be even better if he could receive it for free. Mu Yuan didn¡¯tpletely believe them, but who cares when it¡¯s free, he thought. He was harboring a lot of confusion in his mind, so he picked out one question among them and asked cautiously. ¡°I heard that top-level troops possess earth-shattering power. What exactly are top-level troops, and how much development do they need in order to possess such power?¡± ¡°About that question¡­¡± Just as Yang Kong was about to answer, he realized that this question involved a wide range of knowledge, that single question hit at least three or four points, astonishing! Some areas even touched on his knowledge blind spots. But he took control of the situation, thinking to himself that this young man is just a greenhand, he could just gloss over the parts he¡¯s not clear on, greenhands can¡¯t tell the difference anyway. He hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Actually, the vast majority of us yers have a hard time acquiring advanced troops, let alone top-level ones, but ordinary troops can acquire formidable power if cultivated to high levels. ¡°Well, let me first exin to you the hierarchy of troops. You¡¯ve probably noticed on your interface that newly recruited troops arebeled as ¡®level 1 of zero-order¡¯. We also refer to the zero order as the ¡®apprentice level¡¯, and troops at this level are rtively ordinary, still within the mortal realm. ¡°Once the troops level up to 9, they can start advancing to the profession level, also known as the soldier level. At this point, the troops can shatterrge stones and st through walls, they might even be able to dodge or deflect bullets, possessing all sorts of inconceivable abilities. The main troops of most veteran yers are at this level. ¡°Above this, there are the second-order elite level, third-order warlord level, fourth-order leader level¡­ and the leader level could already be considered a powerhouse.¡± But as for how strong the leader level actually is, Yang Kong hasn¡¯t seen it before. He¡¯s just a nonbat staff member after all. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not easy for troops to break through to a higher level. It not only requires cultivation experience to be fully achieved but also consumes a lot of rare materials to aid in the breakthrough. You understand that, right?¡± Of course, Mu Yuan understood. This is the standard operation in games. Soul Sand is equivalent to an experience book, and the rare treasures are the breakthrough materials. He was all too familiar with this system. He didn¡¯t expect that after traveling to another world and entering Supernatural Game, he would have to painstakingly grind for materials all over again. ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s also a chance of failure when troops attempt to breakthrough to a higher level, and this failure rate is closely rted to the rank of the troops. So everyone pursues high-level troops, it¡¯s just that high-level troops are hard toe by.¡± ¡°So, do ordinary troops not stand a chance to advance¡­ to a higher rank?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Yang Kong: ¡°Of course there¡¯s a chance. Anything is possible in the Eternal Continent, some treasures even possess effects like purification, metamorphosis, evolution¡­ but these kinds of treasures are so rare that they¡¯re no easier to get than recruiting rare troops.¡± From Yang Kong¡¯s exnation, Mu Yuan also understood the rank division of troops. Ordinary, rare, excellent, epic, legendary, mythical¡ªeach major rank is further broken down into one-star to three-star. So, the Skeleton Soldiers can be considered top tier ordinary rank troops ¡û_¡û. ¡°If, a yer randomly gets a high-ranking troop at the start of the game, doesn¡¯t that mean they can ascend to high stature just like that?¡± ¡°That kind of situation is impossible. It¡¯s hard enough for veteran yers to recruit rare troops, let alone greenhands. Besides¡­¡± Yang Kong paused for a moment, ¡°Even if a yer randomly got a high-ranking troop or a top-tier troop, a greenhand yer wouldn¡¯t be able to control it. This is because many high-ranking troops have a certain level of spiritual wisdom right from the start, a few of the gifted ones can even awaken their own consciousness, allowing them to speak humannguage, learn and progress on their own¡­ But these strong troops would never submit to a new yer like you. ¡°Nevertheless, high-ranking troops are indeed powerful. For instance, troops of the rare rank often possess skills, whether it¡¯s energy maniption even before breaking into the professional level, or the possession of natural abilities in higher-ranking troops. Fighting against lower-level troops is like a father fighting a son to them.¡± So that¡¯s how it is, but¡­ Mu Yuan switched back to the game interface, nced at the skills disyed on the Dead Bone¡¯s panel, then at the Skeleton who was currently practicing and continuously improving, and who could even speak, he fell into deep thought. ¡°Ah yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°High-ranking troops, they¡¯re indeed amazing, I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan continued to ask a few more questions, until he could see that Yang Kong was getting a little tired from all the questioning, and only then reluctantly stopped. An opportunity like this to get free information might note again in the future. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry too much about the problem with the information. Right now, this forum is just a guiding forum, the information isn¡¯t ample and is jumbled. For real game yers, our Xuan Country has also set up an exchange tform¡ªthe Tai Xuan Forum. I will send you the invitation codeter; you can find most of the information on the Tai Xuan Forum.¡± Mu Yuan had guessed that Xuan Country possessed a massive tform for information exchange, but freeloading was more enjoyable. Yang Kong quickly switched topics, ¡°Next, we need to discuss a somewhat important problem, concerning the safety and future of you neers.¡± ¡°You should have already experienced it, the predicaments faced by the yers during their early stages in the Eternal Continent. As time goes by, the existence of yers¡¯ territories will be more prominent, drawing the attention of more and more enemies, and survival will get more difficult.¡± Indeed. He himself not mentioning, many yers on the forum posted for help, they suffered heavy losses on the second and third day. Continuing like this, the probability of survival can¡¯t be described as high but rather absolute. ¡°New yers have fewer troops, and their rank ismonly one-star. With no experience, even if they get some opportunities during the exploration process, it is very difficult to get through the Novice Trial. You should know that during the trial, yers will face even fiercer attacks.¡± ¡°Territories can¡¯t be defended, but that doesn¡¯t mean losing your life if you couldn¡¯t defend your territory. Therefore, our suggestion for most new yers is to give up the territory and relocate your game character to a safer ce, hence, there won¡¯t be any concern about life or death anymore.¡± It seemed like it would work; it was a clever tactic. However¡­ ¡°The loss of territory should have a significant impact on yers, right? Besides, individual yers can¡¯t find safe spots across the wilderness on their own.¡± ¡°The impact is indeed significant, without a territory the yer¡¯s identity will drop from ¡®Quasi¡¤Chosen Lord¡¯ to ¡®Chosen One¡¯. They will also be limited in controlling their troops, unable to possess troop buildings etc., in future prospects¡­ cough, I said too much, Lord yers, of course, have more advantages than non-Lord yers, but there is a premise, we have to ensure survival first.¡± ¡°For neers without supernatural backgrounds or extreme luck, my suggestion here is survival first.¡± Yang Kong continued,¡±As for the relocation, if you ept our suggestion, officials will send an elite team and escort you to therge city built by our big shots in Xuan Country.¡± ¡°Sending an elite team to escort you past the many obstacles is costly and, frankly, that cost will be paid by the dismantled Lord¡¯s Altar. The self-demolished Lord¡¯s Altar still retains much value, so not only do you not need to worry about moving to a safe ce but you could also gain some Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Of course, locating your game territory will take time and require your cooperation. The official team may not always be avable, so you will need to hold out for a few days until the escort team arrives.¡± ording to Yang Kong¡¯s narration, the yers¡¯nding spot isn¡¯t entirely random, and yers from Xuan Country are likely tond on the outer periphery of the territories that Xuan Country has already developed. He, Mu Yuan, being from Baijiang City wouldnd in the corresponding area of Baiyun State, Baijiang City. The deviation wouldn¡¯t berge. Major cities have already been set up in Baiyun State by the officials, they hold considerable power and influence in the Eternal Continent. This is also the premise of rescue operations. Otherwise, considering the vastness of the Eternal Continent, trying to send an elite team to save yers from far away would be toote, and the risk would be much greater. ¡°In the process of this rescue operation, although the officials can profit, the yers are also very willing. After all, the vast majority of yers do not have a choice. If there¡¯s no official rescue, they wouldn¡¯t survive, but with the intervention of official powers, the yers can escape life-threatening situations whilst remaining eligible. It¡¯s an overall win.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. ¡°You got a point, but I still want to give it a try.¡± Yang Kong: ¡°Since you agree, I¡¯ll report it for you¡­ Huh? Wait, what did you just say?!¡± Yang Kong: ¡°???¡± Did he forget to describe the danger of the Eternal Continent, or is this kid just stubborn? Dude, this is a matter of life and death. Wait, Yang Kong thought of a third possibility. This young man seems calm. If his initial troops aren¡¯t any bad either, he would be pretty confident. However, often those who can swim are more likely to drown. During his tenure as a guide, he had seen yers who were full of confidence but ended up being severely beaten, Of course, he had also encountered real geniuses who managed to clear the Novice Trial with personal abilities and developed an independent territory. This path is covered with thorns. Those whofortably enjoy the game early on actually live quite well. Just like him. But Yang Kong is well aware that for such confident or hard-headed gamers, persuasion from him alone is unlikely to change their mind. He also admires them, Xuan Country also hopes there could be more yers that can get through the Novice Trial, to continually expand Xuan Country¡¯s territory and influence in the Eternal Continent. He emphasized the danger of the Novice Trial and warned him, ¡°No matter what, you need to be careful when exploring the surrounding areas in the early stage. At this time, you can¡¯t afford any mistakes. If you have any changes of mind you can always contact me¡­ remember, don¡¯t insist on it if you can¡¯t, otherwise it might be toote.¡± ¡°The officials also provide substantial support, including Remnant Souls of troop type, Soul Sand, equipment and so on, to Lord¡¯s who are determined to pass the Novice Trial. But if you want to get these benefits, new yers need to prove their potential, i.e. pass the assessment¡­ For detailed information, you can consult your local yers Association.¡± ¡°Lastly, brother, I just want to nag you a little more. Don¡¯t forget to register at your local association. We gamers may havepetition but more often it¡¯s about cooperation and win-win. You can trade resources, exchange information with other yers, or team up to fight against monster camps and so on.¡± ¡°And the most important thing is to pay attention to safety, only by being alive can you have a future.¡± Chapter 9 - 8 Contest of Trials_1 9 Chapter 8 Contest of Trials_1 Trantor: 549690339 This Brother Yang is just like an old mom, but it has to be said that aside from being a bit of a daughter-con, he¡¯s pretty decent indeed, dutifully providing him with lots of information. He certainly needs to exchange resources and information. Although there¡¯s absolutely nothing in his pockets now, he can prepare in advance, right? ¡°As for migrating to a safe city, that¡¯s absolutely unnecessary.¡± Relocating to a safe city would only mean living at the mercy of others. Perhaps Brother Yang thinks it¡¯s very safe, but he feels that a ce where powerful figures are rampant is far from safe for weaklings. The Eternal Continent is a dog-eat-dog world. Compared to that, staying in his own territory, within the scope of his control, is more reassuring. But, you never know. If there¡¯s a monster near his territory that¡¯s too powerful to resist, he definitely won¡¯t be able to pass the Novice Trial, then¡­ strategic withdrawal is necessary. ¡°Brother Yang also mentioned that Xuan Country provides certain resource support for neers who are determined to break through the Novice Trial? That won¡¯t bother me.¡± He, Mu Yuan, loves freebies the most! However, it isn¡¯t time yet. With just General Dead Bone, a single Skeleton Soldier, the potential he¡¯s showing definitely isn¡¯t enough. He¡¯s indeed too weak. Moreover, he isn¡¯t clear about the situation in the yers Association, but since it¡¯s said to be established in the city center, he¡¯ll have time to take a look. After taking another nce at the game status and giving Dead Bone a few pep talks, Mu Yuan used the invitation code given by Yang Kong. Countless pixel blocks sprung from the screen, finally outlining a forum interface. Quite something. ¡®Ding Dong! Verification has been passed.¡¯ ¡®Ding Dong! yer identity detected, automatically redirected to the newbie section.¡¯ ¡®Ding Dong! As you haven¡¯t registered yet, you won¡¯t be able to post, purchase information, etc., on the forum, and the trial ess will onlyst for 72 hours. Please register at the local association as soon as possible.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He was thinking, what if a yer doesn¡¯t give a damn about the official staff and doesn¡¯t register? Turns out the bait is here. Having experienced the convenience of forum information, who can afford to lose it? A yer who doesn¡¯t troll in forums isn¡¯t a real yer. He currently only has trial ess, and the only section he can enter is the newbie area. Surprisingly, the yers here are very active, with the public chat channel being flooded with messages non-stop. ¡°By rights, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who got the game qualification. Even if this forum gathers all the newbies from Xuan Country, the number of newbies in one year isn¡¯t that many¡­ The activity level seems like every newbie is trolling in the forum.¡± ¡°Oh, ying Supernatural Game and trolling in the official forum don¡¯t seem to conflict with each other? Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Just like him now, ncing at the game from time to time. If nothing major happens, he just swaps back to the forum, without any interruptions. No need to worry aboutputerg either. The operation of Supernatural Game doesn¡¯t take up anyputer CPU, it only needs a medium or carrier. As for the Tai Xuan Forum,¡­ Well, it doesn¡¯t seem to take up any memory either, this forum appears to be quite metaphysical too. Thankfully it¡¯s metaphysical. Otherwise, his old tortoise-shell notebook might not be able to handle it. First, Mu Yuan looked at the featured posts. Compared to other forums, the information provided here is undoubtedly moreprehensive and detailed. Everything he can think of, and everything he can¡¯t think of, is here. ¡®The best cultivation methods andbat strategies for Skeleton troops.¡¯ ¡®How to conquer a Goblin Camp in the wild.¡¯ ¡®Spection about the Eternal Continent and Corruption.¡¯ ¡°Eighteen key details about the Novice Trial.¡± Mu Yuan slowly looked at the fourth one and lightly clicked with his mouse. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Your bnce is insufficient, please recharge, now redirecting to the recharge interface.¡± ¡°Ding! You have not registered your identity yet, so you cannot recharge. Please register your identity as soon as possible.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to flip the table (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß! But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to register yet. Don¡¯t be mistaken, he just didn¡¯t want to go out. Moreover, it was already 6 pm, the government workers would have already left work. ¡°Before I got this game, I felt the real world was safe. But now I see the tip of the iceberg underneath reality¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s better to be careful and try not to go out at night.¡± ¡°After all, with therge base of yers, some people will inevitably take risks. There are definitely some wanted criminal yers out there. Plus, asionally, monsters cross the World Gap into Lanxing, and these monsters from the Eternal Continent often show more interest in yers.¡± Monsters don¡¯t have a highly keen sense of smell, but if there are dozens of people in front of a monster, and one of them is a yer, then these irrational creatures will surely pounce on the yer first. For monsters, yers are naturally like bait. The odds of this happening are low, but it¡¯s better to guard against it. ¡°I need to strengthen my troops as soon as possible. Once my Lord¡¯s territory has enough power, I¡¯ll incorporate a few Skeleton Soldiers into my Lord¡¯s Seal so I can call them out when it¡¯s critical.¡± ¡­ Since he couldn¡¯t mooch off the premium posts, Mu Yuan could only turn to other posts, hoping to dig out some valuable clues from the discussions of these foolish yers. Especially, those rted to the Novice Trial. The clues were more abundant than he had expected. Eight out of ten of these newbies were talking about the Trial, and two were asking questions. Mu Yuan noticed that there were many Greenhands like him, all of them seeming to have emerged around this time. Someone asked the same question as he did. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Supernatural Game selection period for newbies happens in batches, about every half a year. Some areas might be early orte by a few days.¡± ¡°So the timing of the Novice Trials in different areas isn¡¯t exactly the same. It will ur about a month after you obtain your gaming qualifications. During the Novice Trial, the world enters the phase of Red Mist Frenzy Moon, making the monsters exceptionally crazy, constantly assaulting your territory. This is the most dangerous moment for rookie Lords.¡± ¡°Of course, the rewards will be proportional to the danger. After passing the Novice Trial, yers will receive gifts from the world, including arge amount of Soul Sand, troop upgrades, random recruitment of a group of troops, etc. Excellent yers can also earn special buildings, special blueprints, and even troop buildings.¡± ¡°But hey, there are a limited number of special rewards. If you want to get them, it¡¯s not enough to just survive the Trial, you also need to kill arge number of enemies¡­ In simpler terms, you need to outperform the other newbies in your area to win the favor of Eternal World¡¯s will.¡± The yer, known as ¡®One Hand Information Dealer ¨C No Middleman Margin¡¯, didn¡¯t seem like a Greenhand. He seemed more like an old yer who had sneaked into the Greenhand area. The motive, well, goes without saying. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°So the Novice Trial involves a ranking? While most yers dare not face the Trial and can only strategically retreat, some newbies are actually preparing topete for the ranking.¡± Indeed, the gap between people is astonishingly enormous! But are the other newbies this amazing? Isn¡¯t it said that newbies can only summon a maximum of ordinary two-star, ordinary three-stars level troops? A yer Not Rich Second Generation said, ¡°It¡¯s true that newbies can initially only recruit up to Three-star troops, but the troop¡¯s star level isn¡¯t everything. The yer¡¯smand ability, micro-management level, control over the troops, personal talent, luck, etc., are also important.¡± ¡°For example, I only randomly got a one-star Hedgehog, but within three days of joining the game, I¡¯ve killed more than ten three-stars level monsters.¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª Many yers below expressed their amazement and asked this expert for his strategy. Not Rich Second Generation said, ¡°It¡¯s really simple. As long as we buy arge number of Remnant Souls in the real world that can recruit three stars level troops, then use the link between reality and the Eternal Continent to reverse manifest in the game world, it¡¯s easy to surround and kill the same grade monsters.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we newbies can¡¯t reverse manifest War Souls that can recruit Rare Rank Troops yet. And having people in our homes transport War Souls across the Eternal Continent, we¡¯re worried that influencing the game world might affect the scoring of the trial, so it¡¯s better not to for now.¡± Chapter 11 - atings atings 350 Chs ADD 11 Chapter 10: Root of Corruption_1 Trantor: 549690339 The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ pounced on them. The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ was beaten until it frothed at the mouth. Soon, Dead Bone killed two more howling Grey Wolves. Even before the other three Little Skeletons could reach the battlefield, it had achieved amendable hat trick. Perhaps Dead Bone was too fierce. This time, the Grey Wolves didn¡¯t fight to the death. The bloodthirsty scarlet in their eyes was reced by fear before it could fully re up. They howled in fear and scattered in all directions. One unlucky beast was caught by Dead Bone and ughtered in just a few strokes. ¡®Notification: Acquired 2.3g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired 0.9g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired a Random Remnant Soul of Troop Type.¡¯ ¡®Notification:¡­¡¯ They¡¯ve struck the loot! This was the contribution of the Wolf King. Ah, Wolf King, my friend. Compared to thest time, this battle had no losses ¨C only gains! Oh, not entirely, Dead Bone did suffer some losses. Its armor had been scratched by wolf ws in a few ces, and it had used a Cleave. It must be known, even at its peak, Dead Bone¡¯s energy reserves could only support two consecutive Cleaves. ¡®Wolf King¡¯ had used up one of these. The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ is indeed terrifying. ¡­ After defeating the wolf pack, Mu Yuan quickly packed up the spoils and left, so as not to attract other beasts with the smell of blood. After walking a certain distance, he checked and saw that his Evolution Points had increased to 0.33. Indeed, more Evolution Points can be squeezed out from battles. The collection of Soul Sand was also considerable, at 4.2g, enough to evolve another Level Two Skeleton. He took out and inspected the Remnant Soul again. It was a semi-transparent light ball about the size of a basketball. A blurred figure that didn¡¯t really look like a man or beast was projected on it, making itpletely unclear what it was. If it¡¯s unclear, then it¡¯s a Random Remnant Soul. If you can clearly see the form, then it specifically points to a certain Troop Type. ¡°But the usage of Remnant Soul must be done at the Lord¡¯s Altar, where Soul Sand is consumed to connect with the heaven and earth, resurrecting andpleting it into a Troop Type.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back.¡± Mu Yuan continued on his way, controlling his game character to embark on a difficult journey through the rugged mountains and forests, with the three Little Skeletons wobbly following him. He was very careful, his gaze constantly sweeping the surroundings. asionally, he would switch his view back to his territory. He currently had two views, one was the character¡¯s view, and the other was the territory¡¯s view. Thus, he was not worried about getting lost. As long as his territory existed, he had a clear coordinate guidance. ¡°This seems to be some kind of berry.¡± Some fruits he did not recognize were growing among the bushes not far away. Light tapping with the mouse didn¡¯t provide any clear information. Mu Yuan then realized that these were just ordinary fruits. Ordinary fruits and wolf meat are the same ¨C they are unranked items that can¡¯t be realized into the real world. Even if they could be, no yer would do so as the value of these items was far less than the consumption of Soul Sand during the realisation process. ¡°But this orchard can provide a lot of food.¡± ¡°Although my current Skeleton Soldiers don¡¯t need food, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will be the same in the future. Finding food near my territory is a good thing no matter how you look at it.¡± Mu Yuan marked the location on the map and moved deeper into the fruit forest. He still maintained a slow pace¡­ a steady speed, and his gaze asionally swept the surroundings. Soon, he discovered something else. There was a small tree, unremarkable except for several bright red fruits hanging from it. The glossy, translucent fruits looked extraordinary at a nce. ¡®Red Blood Fruit (Common Level)¡¯ ¡®Description: A peculiar fruit that invigorates the blood and strengthens the body.¡¯ This was one of the treasures that yers mentioned on the forum that could be materialized into the real world and could affect the yer¡¯s actual body! He would gradually be able to escape his weak physique. The Eternal Continent truly is adorned with treasures galore. Excited, yet trying to remain calm, Mu Yuan held back Dead Bone, who wanted to reach out for the fruit, and quickly took a few steps back. Seeing Dead Bone¡¯s puzzled expression, Mu Yuan advised solemnly, ¡°Treasures are often associated with danger. Creatures guardian may be lurking around this Red Blood Fruit Tree, waiting to attack audaciously when we lower our guards to get the fruit.¡± ¡°Skeleton¡­so¡­we need to¡­ambush first¡­?¡± Dead Bone seemed to be contemting. Mu Yuan felt both gratified and worried about Dead Bone¡¯s innocent curiosity. He did not have many detailed ns or specific operational guidelines on how to be cautious. That might tarnish his radiant image in Dead Bone¡¯s eyes. Should he perhaps order some rted books online for Dead Bone to study by himself? Granted, ordinary items couldn¡¯t be brought in-game, but he could summon Dead Bone to the real world to study and perhaps broaden his intellectual horizons. He truly cared for Dead Bone. n approved~ The main task at hand was still to collect the Red Blood Fruits. Mu Yuanmanded Little Skeleton to go forward and cautiously prod around the edge of the Red Blood Fruit Tree. Dead Bone was stationed not far away, ready to assist at a moment¡¯s notice, with the Cleave skill ready for a one-hit-kill if necessary. Two seconds, three seconds, ten seconds¡­ The forest was quiet, with only the imagined sound of cawing crows echoing in Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. Could it be possible that the Red Blood Fruit Tree was too ordinary, and thus, there were no guardian creatures around it? Mu Yuan remained silent, his silence signalling his embarrassment. Dead Bone didn¡¯t notice his embarrassment. It understood that the Lord was teaching him the ways of keeping a low-profile, and despite knowing there were no enemies, he let Dead Bone get the experience. It understoodpletely and appreciated his intentions deeply. Next time, it would definitely incorporate this learning into realbat, giving the Lord quite a surprise. ¡­ The collection of Red Blood Fruits had gone smoothly. Naturally, it was Dead Bone who went about the task. Only a skeleton with self-awareness like Dead Bone would understand the concept of picking fruits without crushing them. With six Red Blood Fruits picked safely, Mu Yuan proceeded with extreme caution. They didn¡¯t encounter much danger along the way, but they hade across and eliminated two solitary creatures¡ªa One-star Hog and a One-star Caveman. The entire exploration seemed rxed, but neither of them were negligent in any way. Mu Yuan had seen enough tragic fates of yers who had let their guards down without thinking of the consequences. Not even Rare Three-star soldiers would be spared in such cases. Dead Bone had preliminarily grasped the essence of being careful, understanding that caution was a necessity for survival. The man and his skeletal pet, vignt of their surroundings, hid quietly in the brush. Suddenly, Mu Yuan furrowed his brow. ¡°This patch ofnd¡­¡± Upon stepping out from the fruit forest, thend in front of them had be notably barren, the trees were shrivelled, only a few lone leaves hung destely. The earth was extremely dry, cracked with fissures, and the air was filled with thin, yellow, and red mists that looked rather ominous. ¡°Could this sign possibly be¡­¡± He looked ahead. With no dense trees to obstruct his view, Mu Yuan noticed figures hovering in the misty distance. Green Skin, tusks, short stature. What they were looking at were Goblins, which were as prestigious as Little Skeleton. These Goblins protected a tree root that was about half a meter long. It looked like a tree root, but it had red liquid flowing on it. It was the Root of Corruption! ¡°The Root of Corruption is a disaster that takes hold in the Eternal World. It continuously contaminates the surroundings, gathers monstrous creatures, and corrupts all things normal.¡± ¡°The yers chosen by the Eternal Continent¡ªthe Chosen, are given a core mission to purify the corruption and save the world.¡± ¡°Saving the world is an absurd task, unsuitable for an ordinary person like me, but if I remember correctly¡­¡± The one who purifies the corruption may get favours from the will of the Eternal World. The drop-rate here was much higher than from ordinary monsters! Chapter 11 - atings atings 350 Chs ADD 11 Chapter 10: Root of Corruption_1 Trantor: 549690339 The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ pounced on them. The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ was beaten until it frothed at the mouth. Soon, Dead Bone killed two more howling Grey Wolves. Even before the other three Little Skeletons could reach the battlefield, it had achieved amendable hat trick. Perhaps Dead Bone was too fierce. This time, the Grey Wolves didn¡¯t fight to the death. The bloodthirsty scarlet in their eyes was reced by fear before it could fully re up. They howled in fear and scattered in all directions. One unlucky beast was caught by Dead Bone and ughtered in just a few strokes. ¡®Notification: Acquired 2.3g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired 0.9g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired a Random Remnant Soul of Troop Type.¡¯ ¡®Notification:¡­¡¯ They¡¯ve struck the loot! This was the contribution of the Wolf King. Ah, Wolf King, my friend. Compared to thest time, this battle had no losses ¨C only gains! Oh, not entirely, Dead Bone did suffer some losses. Its armor had been scratched by wolf ws in a few ces, and it had used a Cleave. It must be known, even at its peak, Dead Bone¡¯s energy reserves could only support two consecutive Cleaves. ¡®Wolf King¡¯ had used up one of these. The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ is indeed terrifying. ¡­ After defeating the wolf pack, Mu Yuan quickly packed up the spoils and left, so as not to attract other beasts with the smell of blood. After walking a certain distance, he checked and saw that his Evolution Points had increased to 0.33. Indeed, more Evolution Points can be squeezed out from battles. The collection of Soul Sand was also considerable, at 4.2g, enough to evolve another Level Two Skeleton. He took out and inspected the Remnant Soul again. It was a semi-transparent light ball about the size of a basketball. A blurred figure that didn¡¯t really look like a man or beast was projected on it, making itpletely unclear what it was. If it¡¯s unclear, then it¡¯s a Random Remnant Soul. If you can clearly see the form, then it specifically points to a certain Troop Type. ¡°But the usage of Remnant Soul must be done at the Lord¡¯s Altar, where Soul Sand is consumed to connect with the heaven and earth, resurrecting andpleting it into a Troop Type.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back.¡± Mu Yuan continued on his way, controlling his game character to embark on a difficult journey through the rugged mountains and forests, with the three Little Skeletons wobbly following him. He was very careful, his gaze constantly sweeping the surroundings. asionally, he would switch his view back to his territory. He currently had two views, one was the character¡¯s view, and the other was the territory¡¯s view. Thus, he was not worried about getting lost. As long as his territory existed, he had a clear coordinate guidance. ¡°This seems to be some kind of berry.¡± Some fruits he did not recognize were growing among the bushes not far away. Light tapping with the mouse didn¡¯t provide any clear information. Mu Yuan then realized that these were just ordinary fruits. Ordinary fruits and wolf meat are the same ¨C they are unranked items that can¡¯t be realized into the real world. Even if they could be, no yer would do so as the value of these items was far less than the consumption of Soul Sand during the realisation process. ¡°But this orchard can provide a lot of food.¡± ¡°Although my current Skeleton Soldiers don¡¯t need food, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will be the same in the future. Finding food near my territory is a good thing no matter how you look at it.¡± Mu Yuan marked the location on the map and moved deeper into the fruit forest. He still maintained a slow pace¡­ a steady speed, and his gaze asionally swept the surroundings. Soon, he discovered something else. There was a small tree, unremarkable except for several bright red fruits hanging from it. The glossy, translucent fruits looked extraordinary at a nce. ¡®Red Blood Fruit (Common Level)¡¯ ¡®Description: A peculiar fruit that invigorates the blood and strengthens the body.¡¯ This was one of the treasures that yers mentioned on the forum that could be materialized into the real world and could affect the yer¡¯s actual body! He would gradually be able to escape his weak physique. The Eternal Continent truly is adorned with treasures galore. Excited, yet trying to remain calm, Mu Yuan held back Dead Bone, who wanted to reach out for the fruit, and quickly took a few steps back. Seeing Dead Bone¡¯s puzzled expression, Mu Yuan advised solemnly, ¡°Treasures are often associated with danger. Creatures guardian may be lurking around this Red Blood Fruit Tree, waiting to attack audaciously when we lower our guards to get the fruit.¡± ¡°Skeleton¡­so¡­we need to¡­ambush first¡­?¡± Dead Bone seemed to be contemting. Mu Yuan felt both gratified and worried about Dead Bone¡¯s innocent curiosity. He did not have many detailed ns or specific operational guidelines on how to be cautious. That might tarnish his radiant image in Dead Bone¡¯s eyes. Should he perhaps order some rted books online for Dead Bone to study by himself? Granted, ordinary items couldn¡¯t be brought in-game, but he could summon Dead Bone to the real world to study and perhaps broaden his intellectual horizons. He truly cared for Dead Bone. n approved~ The main task at hand was still to collect the Red Blood Fruits. Mu Yuanmanded Little Skeleton to go forward and cautiously prod around the edge of the Red Blood Fruit Tree. Dead Bone was stationed not far away, ready to assist at a moment¡¯s notice, with the Cleave skill ready for a one-hit-kill if necessary. Two seconds, three seconds, ten seconds¡­ The forest was quiet, with only the imagined sound of cawing crows echoing in Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. Could it be possible that the Red Blood Fruit Tree was too ordinary, and thus, there were no guardian creatures around it? Mu Yuan remained silent, his silence signalling his embarrassment. Dead Bone didn¡¯t notice his embarrassment. It understood that the Lord was teaching him the ways of keeping a low-profile, and despite knowing there were no enemies, he let Dead Bone get the experience. It understoodpletely and appreciated his intentions deeply. Next time, it would definitely incorporate this learning into realbat, giving the Lord quite a surprise. ¡­ The collection of Red Blood Fruits had gone smoothly. Naturally, it was Dead Bone who went about the task. Only a skeleton with self-awareness like Dead Bone would understand the concept of picking fruits without crushing them. With six Red Blood Fruits picked safely, Mu Yuan proceeded with extreme caution. They didn¡¯t encounter much danger along the way, but they hade across and eliminated two solitary creatures¡ªa One-star Hog and a One-star Caveman. The entire exploration seemed rxed, but neither of them were negligent in any way. Mu Yuan had seen enough tragic fates of yers who had let their guards down without thinking of the consequences. Not even Rare Three-star soldiers would be spared in such cases. Dead Bone had preliminarily grasped the essence of being careful, understanding that caution was a necessity for survival. The man and his skeletal pet, vignt of their surroundings, hid quietly in the brush. Suddenly, Mu Yuan furrowed his brow. ¡°This patch ofnd¡­¡± Upon stepping out from the fruit forest, thend in front of them had be notably barren, the trees were shrivelled, only a few lone leaves hung destely. The earth was extremely dry, cracked with fissures, and the air was filled with thin, yellow, and red mists that looked rather ominous. ¡°Could this sign possibly be¡­¡± He looked ahead. With no dense trees to obstruct his view, Mu Yuan noticed figures hovering in the misty distance. Green Skin, tusks, short stature. What they were looking at were Goblins, which were as prestigious as Little Skeleton. These Goblins protected a tree root that was about half a meter long. It looked like a tree root, but it had red liquid flowing on it. It was the Root of Corruption! ¡°The Root of Corruption is a disaster that takes hold in the Eternal World. It continuously contaminates the surroundings, gathers monstrous creatures, and corrupts all things normal.¡± ¡°The yers chosen by the Eternal Continent¡ªthe Chosen, are given a core mission to purify the corruption and save the world.¡± ¡°Saving the world is an absurd task, unsuitable for an ordinary person like me, but if I remember correctly¡­¡± The one who purifies the corruption may get favours from the will of the Eternal World. The drop-rate here was much higher than from ordinary monsters! Chapter 12 - 11 Joy of Harvest_1 12 Chapter 11 Joy of Harvest_1 Trantor: 549690339 When Mu Yuan discovered the Root of Corruption, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand subtly lit up, as if urging him on. But in fact, there was no need for urging, each Root of Corruption is viewed as a treasure by yers. They wish they could find even more Roots of Corruption. Mu Yuan continued to remain calm, maintaining his steady state of mind. Only the Roots of Corruption that he has the ability to remove are treasure chests for him. If he doesn¡¯t have this ability¡­ he would retreat as far away as possible. He observed that this Root of Corruption had just grown, and it did not have arge influence area¡­ therefore, not many monsters had gathered around it. There were only a few figures. Six, six Goblins. However, ¡°If there were only six ordinary Goblins, a single Skeleton using some tactics could wipe them out, but one of the figures is clearly extraordinary.¡± It was a robust green-skinned creature, over two meters tall, towering over the skeleton by a significant margin. The other Goblins seemed like mere chicks in front of it, not even reaching its knees. ¡®Big Goblin (Ordinary¡ï¡ï¡ï): Zero-order Level 4.¡¯ ¡®Description: A product of the Goblin¡¯s retrogression phenomenon, possessing strength far beyond its kin, and is inherently cruel.¡¯ Although the Skeleton possesses skills and consciousness, dealing with a Big Goblin of a higher level wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, they were currently in the wilderness, the environment wasn¡¯t safe, and if they couldn¡¯t achieve a quick victory, idents might ur. ¡°Skeleton, what do you think?¡± Mu Yuan had already formed his n. The Big Goblin was superior to its kin in strength and speed, so they could simply use a tactic of luring the enemy. By utilizing the speed difference between the Big Goblin and the Goblins, they could create a time advantage and kill the Big Goblin as quickly as possible before the other Goblins could catch up. The remaining Goblins would naturally no longer pose a problem. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect the newly awakened Skeleton, which just became self-aware, to envision any brilliant strategies. He let it think for a while, then set the strategy. Whosh¡ª¡ª The Soul me burnt fiercely, indicating that the Skeleton had understood the tactic. It slowly stood up, then¡­ slipped into the thick bushes beside it, its tall figurepletely disappearing within, unseen. Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± Wasn¡¯t his tactic to have the Skeletone out to provoke while preparing for battle? Wait, a Little Skeleton with a vacant look was now walking out confidently. Judging by its position, it was clearly provoking the opponent. The Little Skeleton let out a taunt that was highly effective! The Big Goblin and the Goblins charged forward. This was a tactic of using the Little Skeleton as bait, thenunching a surprise attack. Well done, Skeleton. He had only partially exined the tactic, ostensibly to test its understanding, and the Skeleton had clearly fullyprehended it. What a clever Skelly. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect that the Skeleton, despite its intimidating appearance, could hide its figure so perfectly. Could it possibly have acquired the ability to mask its presence through practicing the art of deception? Mu Yuan stealthily observed from behind bushes some ten meters away. The ground trembled slightly. The imposing Big Goblin charged forward. It was muscr and had fierce eyes. Even from a distance, it was intimidating. The Little Skeleton, who served as the bait, was not afraid. Butpared to the Big Goblin, it seemed incredibly small and feeble, almost as if it would be crushed by the Big Goblin at any moment. The Little Skeleton¡¯s brittle bones would shatter and scatter across the sky like foam, with only its skull rolling away, dying a fierce¡­ He eliminated the imagined scene from his mind. Mu Yuan was about to control the Little Skeleton to distract the Big Goblin, to see if it could hold on for a few seconds, when the Skeleton hiding nearby in the bushes struck. Boom¡ª¡ª The bushes burst apart, sending grass and shattered branches flying. The Big Goblin instinctively turned its head, its blood-red eyes following the flying grass and broken branches. The broken branches and grass obscured its vision. A ck figure burst out from within, and a battle de radiating wisps of dark mist appeared, rapidly getting bigger in its crimson eyes. Like a ck thread, it cut through the conspicuous red. Blood stters, gushing ceaselessly like a fountain. At the crucial moment, Big Goblin somehow managed to dodge and Dead Bone couldn¡¯t slice his massive head open like a melon. Thebat knife with the power of Cleave merely cut off half of the Big Goblin¡¯s body along the neck, slicing through countless flesh and bones, finally sticking in deeply. Big Goblin¡¯s vitality was rapidly draining, but it was still not dead. Instead, it roared angrily and swung at Dead Bone as if it had a sudden resurgence. This somewhat surprised Dead Bone, but seeing how close he was to death, Dead Bone didn¡¯t hesitate. He quickly let go of his weapon and took a step back to dodge the blow, then circled counterclockwise around Big Goblin, grabbed the knife handle again, and yanked it out fiercely. St¡ª¡ª Blood sprayed out like a burst water pipe, Big Goblin staggered and took a couple steps before his massive body fell down heavily and dark red spread out in circles. There was no censorship, neither was the blood green. The entire game screen was dyed a bright red. At this moment, the remaining few goblins finally arrived at the battlefield. Their levels were around Level Two, generally stronger than the Little Skeletons, but they naturally still fell one by one. During this process, Mu Yuan controlled the Little Skeletons to distract two Goblins, performing like the perfect support. ¡°Goblins are naturally timid. Many yer-recruited Goblin Troops, despitecking self-consciousness, still show signs of fleeing when faced with disadvantageous situations. Is this their characteristic or instinct?¡± ¡°However, the Goblin in front of me fought until thest moment, refusing to retreat and even bing increasingly aggressive. It was like the Grey Wolf we first encountered¡­ No, it was even more exaggerated. Is this the influence of the Root of Corruption?¡± Rumors sayrge Roots of Corruption can attract countless monsters to form a vast nest of various species, even triggering arge-scale monster wave that would attack and destroy Human cities. To yers, the Root of Corruption is like a treasure chest, but can also be a ticking bomb thats continually growing. The Lord would not tolerate the existence of the Root of Corruption near their territory. Under the protection of several Little Skeletons, Mu Yuan slowly walked forward and stood in front of the Root of Corruption. The root wasn¡¯trge; it was minute inparison to the Root of Corruption. Above it swirled a blood-red power, resembling fog orva that clung to the root and spread to the surrounding ground. Even through theputer screen, Mu Yuan could feel the ominous aura hitting him. The Little Skeletons also seemed slightly anxious. ¡ª¡ª a long wait in the corrupted environment was harmful to both the soldiers and the yer himself. He reached out, gently pressing his hand on the Root of Corruption. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Chosen Lords or Hero Units who have shared the Lord¡¯s Purification Power can cleanse the Root of Corruption.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to purify?¡¯ ¡Ì In an instant, a clear and bright white light burst from his palm, little by little it covered the ck-red root. The warm and sacred lightsted for dozens of seconds before slowly fading. The next moment, An invisible wind swept across, and surprisingly a few sprouts of green buds appeared on the parched ground, the withered trees also swayed, as if cheering and celebrating. In front of Mu Yuan, the half-meter tall Root of Corruption crumbled, breaking into countless fragments that dissipated with the wind. The Light of Heaven and Earth descended. A few light orbs floated around, revealing their shape in the fading glow. ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained 50g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Remnant Soul (Random)¡¯ ¡Á 2.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Energy Potion (Common)¡¯ ¡Á 6.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained an item ¡®Amulet (Common)¡¯ ¡Á 1.¡¯ This must be the joy of a bountiful harvest, Mu Yuan showed a sincere smile. Chapter 13 - 12 Recruitment and Manifestation_1 13 Chapter 12 Recruitment and Manifestation_1 Trantor: 549690339 After purifying the Root of Corruption, Mu Yuan left with the joy of a sessful theft, fearing to be discovered by the monsters that might be attracted by the disturbance. He did not n to continue exploring. Firstly, he had to return to his territory before nightfall on the Eternal Continent. Secondly, Dead Bone had been through several major battles and had already used up a considerable amount of energy. Skeletons may be tireless and fearless, but they are not perpetual-motion machines. Continuous battles or strenuous activities can lead to their conditions deteriorating. Taking the previously explored path back, Mu Yuan and his four skeletons rapidly retreated. Along the way, he couldn¡¯t help but take into ount his gains. The Root of Corruption contributed two Remnant Souls, Wolf King had also contributed one earlier, and Big Goblin was equally rewarding, so in total, he had collected four Remnant Souls. Not long ago hemented on online forums that his pockets were empty, along with other yers,ining about the rare drop rate of Remnant Souls. ¡°But it seems like Remnant Soul is not that hard to obtain, I¡¯ve easily acquired four of them.¡± Okay, except for those second-generation yers and whales, at this stage probably no newbie could handle Big Goblin. Even Ou Huang, who initially had the three-star troop, wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the level four Big Goblin. If their troop type was damaged, there¡¯s nowhere for them to turn. After the major loot from the Root of Corruption and previous battles, he had umted up to 65.3g of Soul Sand, which made him somewhat rich among the new yers. Of course, the more valuable items were the Remnant Souls and potion items. The Energy Potion can allow the target to quickly recover their stamina. It¡¯s equally effective for skeleton troops, though less so in recovering energy. What Mu Yuan cared about was that he could also use this potion. He was already prepared to y the game all night, but his body couldn¡¯t keep up. With the Energy Potion, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem. With a sip, he won¡¯t sumb to sleepiness, and he won¡¯t go bald from stress either. ¡°Among the loot this time, the most valuable is this amulet.¡± ¡°Amulet (Common)¡± ¡°Description: Can block three fatal attacks that do not exceed the level 9 of zero-order. Current remaining uses 3/3.¡± This was a lifesaving item; Mu Yuan promptly equipped it on his game character. His sense of safety skyrocketed. Amulet is amon item, as are the Energy Potion and RedBlood Fruit, but their values are obviously not equal, much like the gap between the Little Skeleton and the Skeleton Soldier. After a strenuous journey, Mu Yuan¡¯s game character began disying debuffs such as ¡®exhausted¡¯ and ¡®muscle soreness¡¯. He finally made it back to his territory. ¡°Going out is really not easy.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ve traveled far ording to the map? Oh, is it because my game character is too weak? Then it¡¯s no big deal.¡± The rugged forest was difficult to traverse, but when he left he could keep pace with the Little Skeleton. However, on the return trip, he lost pacepletely. He was even weaker than a single skeleton! If he wanted to explore farther ces in the future, his own physical condition would be the most limiting factor. This won¡¯t do. Mu Yuan already had some ideas. RedBlood Fruit could improve his physical fitness, but the speed increase was too slow. Considering all this, perhaps finding a mount might be more convenient. Only, what kind of troop could serve as a mount? While pondering, he had already arrived at the altar. ¡°Let¡¯s try to recruit some troops.¡± Mu Yuan ced one Random Remnant Soul on the Lord¡¯s Altar and lightly tapped the recruit button. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Commence troop recruitment? The probability of getting troops for this recruitment is¡­ 90%¡­ 9%¡­ 1%¡­.¡± ¡°Prompt: You consumed ¡®Remnant Soul x1¡¯, ¡®5g Soul Sand¡¯, the recruitment process has started¡­¡± ¡°Prompt: You have recruited the ¡®Falcon (Common¡ï)¡¯ troop.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Falcon (Common¡ï): A member of the Flight Series, has a sharp beak and keen eyes.¡± It was amon one-star troop. That¡¯s normal. Mu Yuan only has singles draw, to recruit two-star troops requires a chain of ten, right? As for three-star level¡­ the appearance rate is 1%, which is higher than some card game draw, but there¡¯s no guarantee. An unlucky yer might not even get anything out of a hundred draws. Moreover, ¡°At least in card game draw there are limited-time ups, but not in this Supernatural Game! There are so many varieties of ordinary three-star troop types, even if I go gamble, it¡¯s almost impossible to bet on the mount troop type I want, so¡­¡± Compared to gambling, he would rather save up some money to buy specific troop-type Remnant Souls from other yers. That¡¯s more realistic. ¡°Actually, for beginners using all their random remnant souls to take a gamble is not a loss at all. Whatever the recruited troop type, they all contribute to one¡¯sbat power. Just make sure not to get a few pieces of junk worse than the Little Skeleton and Goblin.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m different, I¡¯m not well suited to recruiting a bunch of messy troop types, only by specializing in a certain series or certain ones, can the power of evolution be maximized, creating top-level troops that stand tall in the skies.¡± ¡°However, the falcon I just recruited is a flight troop type, I can say I definitely didn¡¯t lose out in that.¡± This big bird, with long narrow wings, a long and narrow tail, a curved beak with sharp teeth on the edges, and ck and white feathers, looks majestic. In terms of appearance, the falcon looks much better than the Level 1 Little Skeleton. But it¡¯s unclear how muchbat power it has. Mu Yuan silently mulls over the evolution points. ¡¸Skeleton Evolution Points: 1.59¡¹ ¡¸Falcon Evolution Points: 0.01¡¹ In the previous major battles, a lot of evolution points were earned, especially in the battle between Dead Bone and Big Goblin. Mu Yuan noticed that ¡°+0.1¡± appeared several times directly on Dead Bone¡¯s forehead. It seems that under normal circumstances, Dead Bone does not earn many evolution points but intense physical collisions can still bring about major outbursts. Mu Yuan immediately evolved the third skeleton soldier and named it ¡®Bone Three¡¯, handing it over to Dead Bone for training and management. And this lone falcon¡­ ¡°Based on the previous point generation efficiency of the Little Skeleton, a single falcon could produce 0.4 evolution points per day, so it would only take two and a half days to save enough for the falcon to evolve, which is not too slow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really need to use this falcon as abat unit. It doing well as a scout would be quite good.¡± The night gradually falls upon the Eternal Continent, the area shrouded in thick white fog outside of the lord¡¯s territory, began to resound with sporadic monster roars. The night is here, it¡¯s time to serve the meal~ Compared to before, Mu Yuan¡¯s territory now has three skeleton soldiers, greatly enhancing the security. At least, ordinary wild wolvesing in now could only be easy prey. However, the roar sounding like a thunderbolt from a distance still startled him. Fortunately, the thunderous roar gradually moved away. Could this be a powerful monster just passing near by? The Eternal Continent¡¯s waters seem really deep. ¡­ The night in Baijiang City is like water, gradually deepening. Mu Yuan sat in front of theputer, arranged the 007 work tasks in detail. Then, he controls his character to ce a few RedBlood Fruits, Energy Potions, and some Soul Sand on the Lord¡¯s Altar like offerings, praying to the¡­ ahem, choosing extraction. The next moment, a glowing light surged from the altar, wrapping all the items. The extraction process took about ten seconds. Soon, it seemed that Mu Yuan saw the light too. As the light shines radiantly, he saw the vastnd, the ruined vige, the ancient altar, and the vacant Skeletons. When the light gradually faded away, a few items appeared in front of Mu Yuan. An Energy Potion in a small jar, with orange liquid flowing inside; a translucent RedBlood fruit that you¡¯d know is extraordinary just by looking; and some Soul Sand that gave a gorgeous shine, looking like broken gemstones. Did these treasures really materialize from the game to reality? Even though Mu Yuan has long been aware of the supernatural aspect of the game, the first real extraction of items from the game still made him overly excited. He gulped down three sips of Fat Nerd Merry Drink. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Tip: Item extractionpleted. This extraction consumes 11.9g of Soul Sand.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­Damn!¡± Chapter 14 - 13 Players Association_1 14 Chapter 13 yers Association_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan felt a pain in his heart. He had worked so hard to earn that bit of Soul Sand, this inter-realm tax was damn expensive! In the real world, he couldn¡¯t check the item description, but he had already memorized the information about the Energy Potions and RedBlood Fruits from the game. He also learned about their uses, any potential side effects, etc. through the game forum. ¡°The Energy Potions could make one as vigorous as a dragon or a tiger, enough tost seven rounds in one night¡­ they could let one experience the joy of working tirelessly, but I think I should sleep tonight. I¡¯ll save these potions for when I need to work hard, like the Novice Trial¡­ I heard it mightst one or two days, or even three. I¡¯ll probably need the Energy Potions to maintain my status.¡± Mu Yuan materialized three bottles and left three in the game. As for the RedBlood Fruits, he extracted all into reality. ¡°RedBlood Fruits can stimte blood cirction and strengthen the body. Perfect for someone like me to improve my physique. ording to the forum, one shouldn¡¯t consume too many at once, just one a day for ten to fifteen days, and you will see significant improvements.¡± By then, defeating Goblins and stomping Slimes wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Mu Yuan pondered and realized that his currentbat power was even slightly lower than that of a level one Little Skeleton. It was time to strengthen himself. The RedBlood Fruit was smaller than an apple. Mu Yuan rinsified it and ate it, skin and all. At first, he didn¡¯t feel anything, and thought he might have eaten a fake fruit. But gradually, he started feeling hot, as if streams of heat were flowing and circting inside his body. It was as if he had eaten a hundred pounds of spicy crayfish. Hot, unbearably hot! ¡°Ha!¡± Mu Yuan opened his mouth, exhaling a puff of white mist. He felt a little ufortable but endured it. At this point, taking a cold shower would relieve some difort but would interfere with the absorption of the RedBlood Fruit¡¯s effect. Time ticked by. He didn¡¯t have to withstand it for long. About half an hourter, the difort quickly subsided, and he felt clear-headed and strong. Mu Yuan clenched his fists, clearly feeling the flow of power in his hands. He felt he could kill a wolf with one punch! Of course, this was an illusion. Even Skeleton Soldiers couldn¡¯t kill a Grey Wolf with a single punch, let alone an ordinary person like him. But the increase in strength and the feeling of lightness in his body were not illusions. Mu Yuan was a bit too energetic, so he did several sets of radio exercises before gradually cooling down. He took a shower and went to bed. ¡°It¡¯s not even one o¡¯clock yet, this lifestyle is too healthy and regr.¡± ¡­ The next day, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Yuan woke up naturally. He jumped out of bed, looking incredibly energetic. He went to hisputer, which he never turned off, to check the situation fromst night. Last night was not peaceful. His weak territory was actually harassed by monsters, once at around two in the morning, and once at around four. ¡°These Grey Wolves, Goblins, have no respect for the code of martial arts.¡± ¡°Oh, they were beheaded by the patrolling Dead Bone as soon as they entered the territory? That¡¯s fine then.¡± There were two Grey Wolves and three Goblins, all weaklings. But ording to the diary, Dead Bones still adopted a tactical¡­ scratch that¡­ a deceitful method of attack. Mu Yuan nodded in approval. He chanted ¡°Evolution Points,¡± and a faint window appeared in front of him. Let¡¯s skip the Falcon¡¯s Evolution Points. The Evolution Points of the Skeleton Series had grown overnight to ¡°1.78,¡± which was enough to evolve another Skeleton Soldier. Mu Yuan had previously tried to continue evolving Dead Bone, and the feedback was that he needed 5 Evolution Points. Pretty expensive. At low levels, a Rare Rank Troop might not even be able to beat five regr Three-star Troops. But Rare Rank Troops have a higher maximum level, level up faster, and breakthrough major ranks easier, so thisparison isn¡¯t fair. Mu Yuan was hesitating whether to evolve more Skeleton Soldiers or to save up and let Dead Bone advance to Rare Rank Troops. ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡°For now, let the Dead Bone continue their training. I¡¯ll step out¡­ when I get back, Dead Bone should be able to level up to level three.¡± Mu Yuan brought the few precious Soul Sands and a bottle of the Energy Potion with him as he left his house. And he transferred the Supernatural Game to his phone ¡ª yup, it¡¯s a multitform game. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you y it on a phone,puter or handheld console, they are all just mediums. So he didn¡¯t need to worry about not being able to keep an eye on the game while he was out. Half an hourter, in the middle of the city. The ce is bustling. Mu Yuan stands in front of a grand semi-spherical building looking at the eye-catching words ¡°yers Association¡± on it. He feels like choking on his own words. ¡°This indeed is the city center, and indeed the address of the yers Association, but¡­¡± He¡¯s passed the city center countless times, but howe he has no recollection of this grand building? It¡¯s not something you¡¯d forget after one nce. This is practically andmark! However, in the eyes of the passer-by, this seems just like an average building. It¡¯s strange, very strange. It seems that only yers can see this building. The fact that he suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise, made some pedestrians cast their nces. What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Mu Yuan blushed slightly, his actions were unavoidable, you guys wouldn¡¯t understand! Fortunately, he was not the only one to react this way. Three others had the same reaction, they were, like him, neers to Baijiang City. When everyone makes a fool of themselves, it was like none did. ¡°yer?¡± ¡°yer!¡± ¡°Heaven covers, earth holds.¡± ¡°Treasure¡­what? No, what¡¯s really going on with this yers Association?¡± However, the presence of other neers eased the tension somewhat. Still, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. One of them was wearing a frog costume, whether to hide his identity or justing back from work was unknown; Another was in a cos dress, cosying a Fox Lady troop, with a wiggly white fox tail, it was hard not to follow its movement with your eyes; Thest one seemed normal, except his hair was messily piled up like a bird¡¯s nest, the dark circles under his eyes were ringly apparent, his face was deathly pale, which made people question if he would suddenly copse. They¡¯re all performance artists, huh. Ahem, although Mu Yuan too had done a bit of disguise. Yep, just a bit. After some interaction, they became slightly acquainted. The guy in the frog costume was called ¡°Selling Tadpoles Frog¡±, older than Mu Yuan, hence the nickname ¡°Old Brother Mai Wa¡±; the girl in the Fox Lady costume referred to herself as ¡°White Fox Yingingying¡±, Mu Yuan shortened it to ¡°San Ying¡±; the young man with the ¡®soon to die¡¯ look had the username ¡°Liver Emperor¡±, Mu Yuan simply called him ¡°Liver Emperor¡±. Mu Yuan also made up a previously-prepared ¡®yer¡¯s nickname¡¯, which might make him fit in a bit more. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to be a decent person. ¡­ There are employees at the yers Association responsible for weing and exining things to the yers. Under the guidance of the staff, Mu Yuan and the others quickly entered the Association. As soon as they stepped in, it felt like stepping into a new world. From the outside, the yers Association already looked grand. Only by stepping inside did they realize the interior was even more spacious, with not too few peopleing and going. That¡¯s because not only yers were here, but also an equal number of staff members. ¡°Because many new yers have joinedtely, and many old yers have returned, the Association is much busier than usual.¡± ¡°Usually, those in strange costumes are new yers, while those dressed casually and normally are old yers.¡± The receptionist said so. At this point, ¡®Old Brother Mai Wa¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But given how dangerous the Eternal World is, being cautious as a yer is necessary, right?¡± ¡°Indeed caution is important.¡± Before the receptionist could answer, a bearded, old yer passing by remarked, ¡°In the old days, I too was like you guys, cautious. But over time, you¡¯ll find that all the old yers here at the association are geniuses, and they¡¯re very nice to talk to. I loveing here very much. ¡°As for the dangers¡­ indeed, asionally monsters would stray into Lanxing, some ck market criminals would act, then there are the dangerous border areas and those crazy cults, but this world is actually not that dangerous.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Three performance artists: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 15 - 14 Difficult Resource Assessment (asking for collection, asking for reading)_1 15 Chapter 14 Difficult Resource Assessment (asking for collection, asking for reading)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As Mu Yuan made his way into the Association, his eyes were opened wide to many wonders. Although he was only a greenhand who had been in the pit for a day and a half, his scope ofprehension was pretty much non-existent. Here, not only were there numerous yers, but asionally he would also spot various types of soldiers. There were bulging muscr fellows, like the big-brother-like Big Goblins. The one Mu Yuan had encountered in the game world was barely a little brotherpared to this one ¨C the feeling of being oppressed was just too different. However, within the Association, the Big Goblin was just amon species, and it was even shivering a bit. Because a graceful figure was passing by not far away. Tall, shapely, elegant, with a delicateplexion, pointed ears, and long green hair that cascaded down like a waterfall. ¡°Is that¡­ a Natural Elf of the Rare Three-Star Level?!¡± Old Brother Mai Wa eximed, his eyes full of envy. Who wouldn¡¯t like a strong, XPpatible Miss Cool? Mu Yuan also took a few more nces, don¡¯t get it wrong though, mainly because this was also his first time seeing a live soldier in reality. He had to observe more and expand his horizons. ¡°Will we¡­ ever be able to recruit soldiers of this calibre?¡± Hearing Old Brother Mai Wa¡¯s words, the receptionist disyed an embarrassed yet polite smile. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Lord whomands this Natural Elf is a big shot in our Baijiang Association.¡± The underlying meaning was: Ordinary yers also want to recruit Natural Elves? Dream on! However, Old Brother Mai Wa didn¡¯t grasp this implication, he stroked his chin and said: ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, as long as we can pass the trial and be Lords, there will be more opportunities to recruit this kind of rare soldiers?¡± The guide replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not entirely wrong, Lord yers do have more resources and opportunitiespared to Ranger yers, and as time goes on, the gap between these two types of yers will only get bigger.¡± ¡°However, being a Lord yer is not that easy, as yers, you should be very aware of the dangers of the Eternal Continent, yers not only need to maintain their territory for a month, but also need to pass extremely dangerous trials.¡± ¡°The Association hopes that more yers can pass the trials and establish territories, but we also advise all yers to act ording to their abilities.¡± The guide was not a yer, but she was a professionally trained staff member, equipped with a wealth of ¡®newbie knowledge¡¯. So, Mu Yuan got a lot of information here for free. At least questions about the details of the Lord¡¯s trial that Old Yang answered evasively, the guidancedy could answer clearly. Indeed, Old Yang was not up to the mark. Mu Yuan was summarising the information: ¡®During the Lord¡¯s trial, a red mist will cover thend, monsters will be fric and bloodthirsty and more challenging to deal with than usual. Hence, surviving the Lord¡¯s Trial requires not only a strong yers¡¯ territory but also certain tactics.¡¯ ¡®yers need to kill as many surrounding monsters as possible before the trial arrives.¡¯ ¡®But with only the limited power of the yers, it is impossible to get rid of all the monsters, therefore, yers need to set up a real defensive line in front of their own territory, targeted at the types of monsters around.¡¯ Previously, Old Yang had mentioned that the officials would provide support to outstanding novices to help them pass the Lord¡¯s trial. Official support included two-three star soldiers who are adept at defending cities, trap blueprints, defensive buildings, and the like. Mu Yuan was drooling at the sight, let alone Old Brother Mai Wa and Liver Emperor. Liver Emperor, who seemed on the verge of dying, revived and began to dig for information. Thedy guide exined, ¡°There are two stages to the resource assessment, the written test and thebat test. The written test assesses yers¡¯ operationalmand level, thebat test assesses yers¡¯ fighting powers and on-the-spot performance.¡± ¡°Because the purpose of the resource assessment is to test whether yers have potential, and the possibility of passing the Lord¡¯s trial, the test is set six dayster, which is the first Sunday after yers get their game qualifications.¡± ¡°This not only tests the yers¡¯ level but also leaves enough time for yers to make full use of these resources.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Thedy guide shook her head, ¡°Thepetition for this resource assessment is very intense, it¡¯s not easy, or rather very difficult to secure a ce, because Lord yers are only a minority among the yermunity, only a few can make it through the trial and firmly establish themselves on the vast Eternal Continent.¡± Hearing the guide¡¯s words, Old Brother Mai Wa and San Ying couldn¡¯t hide their disappointment. ¡°So we need at least three or four three-star soldiers, and train our main soldiers to level 4 or 5 to stand a chance of obtaining a spot? Isn¡¯t that too hard? No, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for us ordinary yers!¡± As expected, official support benefits are not that easy to get! Old Brother Mai Wa widened his eyes. Mu Yuan pondered, he already had three three-star skeleton soldiers, and if he put in some effort, by the time of the test he would have more than three rare soldiers. At that time, should he put out a rare soldier or ten three-star soldiers? That¡¯s a tough decision. Really tough. Pondering, Mu Yuan sighed along with the other yers, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really too hard, there¡¯s simply no way out for average people like us.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa patted his shoulder, trying tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, bro. After all, we¡¯re fortunate enough to be yers, which already puts us ahead of many others.¡± Didn¡¯t expect this old brother Mai Wa to be quite amiable. But he had already set his mind on being one of the hoarders. ¡­ Under the guidance of the youngdy tutor, they quicklypleted the identity registration. The process wasn¡¯t tooplex. The officials didn¡¯t require yers to fill in their territories¡¯ info, the type of troops they have. Of course, yers have the option to do so, some of them wrote detailed information just like resumes, aiming to join official organizations. After finishing the identity registration, the forum features were officially open to yers. At this point, Liver Emperor wished to excuse himself, nning to go back home and continue his grinding in the Supernatural Game. Mu Yuan also wanted to go back and grind, but since he was already here, he thought he might as well take a tour and gather some intel to aid his adventuring. And, furthermore, ¡°Is that a trade market ahead?¡± ¡°Yes, with the influx of newbies, many old yers flock here too, so the market has been livelier than usual these days.¡± So they headed towards the market. Mu Yuan had the idea of swapping out some of his Remnant Souls. Seeing the market stimted him. It was the other new yers¡¯ first time seeing all these, it piqued their curiosity. A trade market¡­ Would they get to see veteran yers trading, even the legendary auction scene? The thought tickled their excitement. However, upon entering the market, the new yers became silent when they saw the various stalls. ¡°A must-have suit for new yer¡¯s first camping,e to check out the discount!¡± ¡°Huge sale on Remnant Souls for a bargain, epting Soul Sand or Xuan Country Coin for payments.¡± ¡°Deal of the day for new yers, cheap Little Skeleton Remnant Soul! Don¡¯t miss out!¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± The ambiance is a bit off. In his mind, the scene should be old yers bringing out their treasures with great solemnity, for identification and trade, with exorbitant sums being tossed around. So why do nine out of ten stalls cater to new yers? Are old yers normally this friendly? However, When Mu Yuan reached Booth No.9, his eyes lightened immediately. It was the Little Skeleton Remnant Soul he had been wishing for! Seeing his buying intention, the boss immediately became more enthusiastic and kept calling him over. ¡°Come over, young man, let me introduce you to this Little Skeleton Soldier.¡± ¡°Many see the Little Skeleton as a weak type of soldier, but that¡¯s a grave misconception. Yes, the Little Skeleton isn¡¯t strong, but it is, after all, a one-star soldier. To me, the Little Skeleton is definitely the top-tier within the one-star soldiers. And why is that? Let uncle here exin to you.¡± ¡°The Little Skeleton does not need to consume food, does not need to rest, it can follow a lord¡¯smand to do any tough task¡­ and these advantages are precisely what newbies need the most. Think about it, as newbies, you don¡¯t have many troops, if the troops also need to rotate shifts, wouldn¡¯t you be desperately short-handed?¡± This seems to make sense? Some neers were intrigued, showing signs of being moved. The tutordy was about to speak but in the end, held her tongue. The veteran yers at the surrounding stalls, on the other hand, snorted disdainfully. Yes, everything that old Zhang said were indeed the advantages of a Little Skeleton, but he didn¡¯t mention any of its faults, as Little Skeletons are characterized by rigid fighting style, slow movement speed and they bear poorpatibility when teamed up with other types of soldiers. Why else would there be an expressionparing the Little Skeletons and Goblins to the crouching dragon and sleeping phoenixes? They wouldn¡¯t point it out. Just like old Zhang, they are trying to make a quick buck off the new yers. No need to worry about the newbies not having money. Yes, they can¡¯t produce Soul Sand or treasures, but there¡¯s always Xuan Country Coin. Even old yers need to make a living, right now is the best opportunity for them to clear out their unsold inventory. Seeing Mu Yuan had a serious buying intention, Boss Zhang said, ¡°I know you newbies are short on Soul Sand, and can¡¯t produce anything else right now, so how about this. I¡¯ll lose out a bit and ept Xuan Country Coin.¡± But buying Supernatural treasures with Xuan Country Coin, even the mostmon ones, always meant you had to pay a hefty premium. It¡¯s not something an ordinary family could afford. Old Brother Mai Wa red at Mu Yuan: You promised to be a poor guy with me, but now you turn out to be a Whale? I misjudged you! ¡°Er¡­¡± Mu Yuan paused, then cautiously asked, ¡°You only ept Xuan Country Coin? Can¡¯t I trade anything else, like a Remnant Soul?¡± Boss Zhang: ¡°???¡± Eh? Hold on, you actually have more Remnant Souls (¡ã¦Ï¡ã)? Chapter 16 - 15: The Growing Team_1 16 Chapter 15: The Growing Team_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You, you have Remnant Souls?¡± These new yers have only just started, and the vast majority of them wouldn¡¯t even dare to leave their territories, let alone obtain Remnant Souls. Low-level and low-rank monsters do not drop Remnant Souls. This kid has got something going for him. ¡°Just a stroke of luck, only luck.¡± Mu Yuan responded modestly. Old Brother Mai Wa looked at Mu Yuan, his eyes wide: You promised we¡¯d be poorguys together, but turns out you¡¯re a big shot? I¡¯ve underestimated you¡­ lead the way, big shot! ¡­ Mu Yuan didn¡¯t bring the Remnant Souls with him earlier, but this wasn¡¯t an issue. As long as his character was at the Altar, in-game items can be extracted at any time. The association has created countless private quiet rooms for yers to use ¨C colloquially known as inte caf¨¦ private rooms. Mu Yuan walked in, and with a few operations on his phone, extracted all three random Remnant Souls. Rounding up, this is akin to carrying a spatial backpack. It¡¯s just that the Trans-dimensional fee is outrageously high, it should be hung on a streetlight! ¡­ Mu Yuan, carrying the Remnant Souls, quickly returned to the booth. The owner waited with baited breath and broke into a smile when he saw that the handsome young man actually had Remnant Souls in hand. This is a rookie with potential. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to gouge him too badly; earning a little profit will do just fine. Wait, it seems there is more than one Remnant Soul. ¡°You have¡­ how many Remnant Souls?¡± ¡°Three Remnant Souls, all random Remnant Souls.¡± Mu Yuan responded with a shy smile. Booth Owner: ¡°¡­¡± This newbie, definitely has the makings of a Lord! Alright alright, I shouldn¡¯t gouge him. Besides, this is just a small deal; it doesn¡¯t matter whether I make more or less, let¡¯s just build some good karma. Mu Yuan then began, ¡°Boss, as you should know, the price of random Remnant Souls is higher than Little Skeleton Remnant Souls¡­¡± ¡­ After a back-and-forth haggling that resembles the markets, Mu Yuan finally exchanged three random Remnant Souls for Boss Zhang¡¯s five Little Skeleton Remnant Souls. Both sides were overjoyed. Boss Zhang: Alright alright, making money isn¡¯t important, what matters is building some good karma. ¡°Boss, it seems like you also purchase goods, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Boss Zhang is a merchant yer who makes some money by buying and selling goods, ¡°But I don¡¯t buy everything. Items like random Remnant Souls, cultivation materials, advancement materials etc., I buy quite a lot. ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got more¡­¡± ¡°Only thisst drop left¡­ this bottle of Energy Potion, boss, I¡¯ve heard that this kind of Energy Potion can make one ¡®work¡¯ seven times in one night¡­¡± Momentster, Boss Zhang watched as Mu Yuan, already out of sight, walked away and fell into deep thought. ¡°Did I lose out?¡± But looking at the orange potion in his hand, Boss Zhang tightened his grip, unable to let go. ¡­ Afterpleting the trade, Mu Yuan hurried away and finally returned to his own home after a few transfers of transportation. Even though he was only matching wits with the air. ¡°After all, the things I¡¯m selling, even if it¡¯s several times more valuable, wouldn¡¯t worth much in the eyes of veteran yers.¡± How much wealth could he, a novice who has only been practicing for a day, possibly have? Breaking thew and bing a despised rat in return for robbing a poor guy, Mu Yuan thought it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. However, ¡°If I obtain some high-level treasures in the future, I can¡¯t be so brazen when selling them.¡± Back at home, Mu Yuan checked his game status and then rubbed his hands together, opening the Tai Xuan Forum. ¡®Prompt: Your identity has passed the verification, The Tai Xuan forum formally wees you, enjoy your game.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: The trading area has opened, Reward Zone (New yer) has opened.¡¯ In the Reward Zone, there were tasks such as hunting wanted criminal yers, hunting Fleeing Monsters, and invading monster camps, but these tasks were too high-end for new yers, and new yers weren¡¯t qualified to ept them. Rather than saying these are rewards, it advised new yers that a certain city has a wanted criminal yermitting crimes, or a certain forest has a powerful monster lurking, to avoid them. Mu Yuan checked it over, thankfully, Baijiang City didn¡¯t have any wanted criminals or fleeing monsters. With regards to the trading area, ¡°Now this is a real trading tform, the small market in Baijiang City¡­ is not even worth mentioning.¡± After a brief look, however, Mu Yuan had one thought ¨C he was really broke! Besides, trading on the tform required a hefty transportation fee and security deposit. He closed the trading tform, did a quick scan of the forum, ordered his lunch delivery, and thenmenced his battles for the day. ¡°With the forum activated and the subsidies credited to the ount, now until the resource assessment, it¡¯s definitely a crunch period.¡± Grinding until he drops, but hoping not to! He checked the game record for the morning. The whole territory had been quiet with no monster disturbances, which somehow left Mu Yuan feeling disappointed. Human beings are never satisfied. When he was weak, he was afraid of the monsters attacking. When he wasn¡¯t weak, he wished the monsters would wrap themselves up and hand themselves over to him. These monsters had no sense of propriety. He checked on the skeletons one by one. ¡®Skeleton Soldier Dead Bone has advanced to rank 0, level 3.¡¯ ¡®Skeleton Soldier Bone Two has advanced to rank 0, level 2.¡¯ ¡®Skeleton Soldier¡­¡¯ ¡®Little Skeleton¡­¡¯ Fromst night to now, not only did Dead Bone take the lead in breaking into level three, Little Skeleton and the lone Falcon have also collectively advanced to level two. The price was that almost all of the Soul Sand obtained yesterday was consumed. Everything requires Soul Sand, leveling up, treasure manifestation, you name it. Such a small amount of Soul Sand can hardly sustain these activities. ¡°Relying solely on monster hunting for Soul Sand is just not enough to train Dead Bone and the other skeletons to a professional level. I¡¯ll have to buy from other yers.¡± Among the veteran yers, there were professionals whose job was to collect in-game items and sell them for real money, otherwise known as gold farmers. However, they were generally Ranger yers who had lost their lord status and were not high level. They could only make bare living this way. But the money Mu Yuan made was equally hard-earned. He needed to sell the items he collected in exchange for the Soul Sand that was as fine as dregs. A single remnant soul could only sell for a few dozen grams of Soul Sand. Sure enough, making money was really difficult. ¡­ Today was the second day Mu Yuan gained the qualifications to y the game. He wanted to cautiously explore outside to ensure stable survival in the Eternal Continent. Before setting out, he nned to recruit 5 novice Little Skeletons. ¡°Recruitment needs 5 remnant souls and 25g of Soul Sand. Luckily, I have sold my energy potion before, otherwise I would be short of soul sand now.¡± ¡°But I need to transfer the Soul Sand to the Eternal Continent. This is another trans-dimensional fee.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s heart ached. He thought the Eternal Continent was the real ck-hearted boss; the yers bringing resources in and out every day had to pay a lot of transport fees. With the consumption of the few Soul Sands, very soon, a few more Little Skeletons came out from the Lord¡¯s Altar. The new skellies looked loveably confused, stumbling as if about to fall at any moment, making it hard for anyone to look forward expectantly to their performance. But, General Dead Bone stepped forward, he walked straight to the several newbie skellies and started speaking in rapid-fire skeletalnguage. He told them to resolutely follow the steps of the Lord, work hard¡­They should learn how to cheat and ambush the monsters¡­ There was no need to y fair with monsters, use tricks whenever necessary, slide when necessary¡­ Mu Yuan understood the gist of what Dead Bone was saying, albeit rather hazily. However, whether these dull little skeletons understood him or not was another matter. ¡°Good, very spirited.¡± After Dead Bone¡¯s inspection, Mu Yuan checked out Dead Bone and the other two skeleton soldiers. Bone Two and Bone Three aside, Dead Bone¡¯s progress was apparently not limited to his level. Not only did he be more proficient in using the Cleave ability and was now capable of using it three times in session, but he also figured out manybat skills and tactics on his own, Such as rolling like a donkey, eye poking, deadly attacks etc. Mu Yuan was a little quiet. Something seemed off, why would his majestic Dead Bone figure out these techniques? Oh, it seems to have something to do with his own teaching? Right, these tactics are indeed very practical. Dead Bone¡¯s ability to apply knowledge is truly remarkable, worthy of being his disciple. ¡°However, there¡¯s no doubt that Skeleton Soldiers withbat skills are far more powerful than those who can only charge straight ahead, like Bone Three and Bone Two. And Dead Bone is obviously still in a period of rapid progress.¡± ¡°Are all the troops that have awakened their self-consciousness so monstrous?¡± ¡°Or is it that, Dead Bone is even more monstrous than the other monstrous troops?¡± ¡°Who knows what will happen when Dead Bone evolves again.¡± ¡®Skeleton¡¯s Evolution Points: 2.52¡¯ If all goes well, tonight, he would be able to evolve the first Rare Rank Troop. Chapter 17 - 16 Skeleton Warriors (Please favorite and follow~)_1 17 Chapter 16 Skeleton Warriors (Please favorite and follow~)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Shasha~ The tall trees swayed, white mist wafted, and the depths of the forest were mysterious and elusive. Only when one was in their own territory, able to view everything from a God¡¯s eye-view could some sense of security be felt. As the third-person perspective gradually rose, transforming into a bird¡¯s eye view, Mu Yuan¡¯s in-game character entered his territory. In front of theputer, he rubbed his somewhat sore wrist. Night had fallen, Baijiang City was brightly lit, and the roar of motorcycles passing by could be heard from outside the window. The daylight in Eternal World also gradually faded from the horizon, the curtain of night fell, darkness covered thend, and the swirling mist beneath the night seemed like enormous devouring mouths, ready to swallow everything that entered into it. Various monsters gradually became active, their cries rising and falling, weaving together to form a horrifying symphony. ¡°Dead Bone has improved considerably, but venturing out still requires extreme caution, and the efficiency is low.¡± His team¡¯s size for today¡¯s exploration was slightly increased, consisting of 2 Skeleton Soldiers +3 Little Skeletons +1 Falcon. And he conducted two explorations. The reason for the two trips, with a rest in between, was because his character couldn¡¯t handle it. He had eaten a RedBlood Fruit the day before, slightly increasing his physical fitness, but the poor road conditions in the wilderness were still too hard to handle. Mu Yuan had to concentrate fully on controlling his character, or he might trip over something and fall t on his face. It¡¯s the road¡¯s fault! Of course, the low efficiency of exploration was also linked to his carefulness. Whenever he felt something was off, Mu Yuan would immediately make a strategic retreat, resulting in slower exploration. However,pared to yesterday, several more dark areas have been discovered today. Mu Yuan opened the map. The area outside his territory was still shrouded in white fog, where he naturally couldn¡¯t see any units, but the areas he had already explored would have the full-screen ck fade away, leaving the topography and environment there clearly visible on the map. ¡°To the north, the fruit forest discovered yesterday continues northwards, where there is a small Goblin Camp.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s small, it¡¯s still a camp. From afar, there seems to be at least dozens of Goblins, which I can¡¯t afford to provoke for now.¡± Before discovering the Goblin Camp, Mu Yuan¡¯s squad had defeated some isted Goblins. These ordinary Goblins were as weak as Little Skeletons, and the Skeleton Soldiers shed through them like they were smashing into crisps. When the Goblin Camp was discovered, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, the dim-witted one, charged right up. ¡°Kakaka~¡± Charge, smash them all, everyst one of them! The meaning was Mu Yuan¡¯s guess, most likely incorrect. He didn¡¯t think Bone Two was that clever. He suspected that this fool didn¡¯t even have thoughts, just an impulse to rush and smash. He shouldn¡¯t have named this fool ¡®Two¡¯. Well, but most ordinary troops, even lower-level rare troops, are like this. They basically only have a fewbat instincts left and can¡¯t expect too much. His expectations were raised by Dead Bone. ¡°That¡¯s why, Dead Bone, in the future, all the new Skeletons will be trained by you. Show your potential.¡± Mu Yuan patted Dead Bone on the shoulder. Having been entrusted with an important task, Dead Bone was very happy; his soul me surged with an impassioned vigor, duangduang tapping on his armor to show he would unquestionably live up to his responsibilities. As an owner who had handed over the reins and not yet promised any benefits, Mu Yuan nodded with a smile. He had heard that troops who had awakened their self-consciousness had higher aptitude, stronger learning abilities, more likely to breakthrough, but also possessed certain ws. Namely, they were too intelligent. Intelligent troops sometimes looked down upon weak Lords, ignored orders they disliked, demanded daily wages from their Lord, or disliked working and wished to goof off ory low all the time. In summary, troops with self-consciousness had a higher ceiling but also had more demands. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t feel that way.¡± Mu Yuan touched his chin. As long as Dead Bone was willing, he was not exploiting his workers. No, the word ¡®exploitation¡¯ couldn¡¯t be used to describe it. This was training. Just because Dead Bone had awakened his self-consciousness, he needed more opportunities for training to bring out his potential. And Mu Yuan, he was only providing a few training opportunities. Fearful of challenging the Goblin Camp, Mu Yuan could only send out the Falcon, which was barely making the numbers count, for some scouting. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t understand birdnguage and didn¡¯t have any troops who were capable of tranting it, so he wasn¡¯t very clear on what the Falcon meant. He roughly understood that there were at least dozens of Goblins in the camp, consisting of no less than three types of Goblin Troops. The types of Goblins were ordinary Goblins, Big Goblins, and Goblin Spearmen. The Goblin Spearman was a two-star troop. Its damage might not be high, but it had a ranged ability. During the Falcon¡¯s scouting trip to the Goblin Camp, it almost got shot down by a Spearman and lost a lot of feathers as a result. ¡°This goblin camp is too close to our territory, we must prioritize to eliminate it when we¡¯re capable, or else, they¡¯lle knocking on our doors sooner orter.¡± ¡°Besides, without a n to conquer the camp, it¡¯s inappropriate to continue exploring to the north, in case we encounter a surprise attack and need to retreat strategically, we could easily be cut off by the goblins.¡± In the second expedition, Mu Yuan chose to head west. The gray wolves, goblins, and cave dwellers in the west were less numerous, but there was quite a rare, two-star monster¨C¨Cthe poisonous spider. They were as massive as grindstones, terrifying to look at, and were able to spew venomous liquid. The venom wasn¡¯t a skill, but it was poisonous. Other yers would rather not face these poisonous spiders; they were too toxic, and it would be troublesome to cure the poisoned troops¨C¨C it would cost quite a bit of Soul Sand, causing more harm than good. Luckily, Mu Yuan¡¯s skeletons weren¡¯t afraid of poison. So, Mu Yuan, together with Dead Bone and the others, engaged in a chaotic battle in the Poisonous Spider Forest, killing at least twenty poisonous spiders. However, as they ventured deeper, the environment of the Poisonous Spider Forest gradually changed. The trees and leaves bore a ck and purple sheen, and far away, they could see enormous spider webs, hanging tens of meters high on the tree branches. Just how big must those spiders be? Mu Yuan became cautious. Dead Bone also felt that a strategic retreat would be a good choice. So, they retreated. Mu Yuan took out a sheet of A3 paper and started to sketch on it. He drew a circle representing their territory, and on the north side, he marked an X for the goblin camp. As for the west, they had only explored a small corner of the periphery of the dark purple forest. He couldn¡¯t estimate the size of the forest, unable to predict if there were more fearsome spiders deeper inside. He named it the Poisonous Spider Forest, and noted that it was unsafe to go further into it. Throughout the day, he didn¡¯t find the Root of Corruption, but he killed many stray monsters and swept through many areas, gaining a decent haul. Mu Yuan then started an inventory. ¡°We have 39.6g of Soul Sand and due to not encountering any higher-ranking or high star-tier monsters, only one Remnant Soul¡­ or is this the normal drop rate?¡± ¡°As for materials, we¡¯ve found three stalks of Hemostatic Grass ¨C great for healing wounds, but it appears to have no effect on skeletons.¡± ¡°We also have four Detox fruits, five Calming Grass, and three Filling fruits.¡± These were allmon materials, but their values differed greatly. The former three were far less valuable than the RedBlood Fruit, but thetter, the Filling fruit, was worth even more. ¡®Filling fruit (Common): A nurturing material that slightly increases the energy of troops.¡¯ Although ¡°slight¡±, the Filling Fruit is mostly used by professional soldiers. Mu Yuan figured it could significantly boost Dead Bone¡¯s stamina. The RedBlood Fruit was also a nurturing material, but it was ipatible with skeletons, i.e., it had zero effect on them. ¡°As for the Soul Sand, it will be given to Dead Bone and the two skeleton soldiers first. The other little skeletons will have to go without for now, I have to save up.¡± ¡°Given Dead Bone¡¯s talent and hard work, it will hit the fourth level by tomorrow¨C¨C almost a mid-apprentice.¡± It was another step closer to the grandmaster at apprentice level nine and the half-step professional level. The future looked promising. No, the present looked promising. All the diligence and effort would not go to waste; Evolution Points would truly shine. ¡°It¡¯s time to showcase your power, Evolution Points.¡± Currently, there were 15 skeletons in their territory, producing about one unit of Evolution Points every four hours. Additionally, Mu Yuan leading Dead Bone and the other skeletons on expeditions, fighting, and killing in a frenzy was also elerating the process. They have now fulfilled the required amount of Evolution Points. It was time to show the real power. ¡®Evolution Points: 5.23¡¯ ¡°Dead Bone, step forward, do not let this power go to waste, keep striving, keep working. I hope you will someday be a genuine¡­ Skeleton Emperor.¡± Mu Yuan painted a picture for it: a Skeleton Emperor sitting alone atop his throne, back to the world, fishing through eternity. Skeleton Emperor? The young Dead Bone was infinitely awestruck. It stepped forward, cupping a fist over its heart as if to pledge an oath. The armor upon it was covered in scratches, stained blood dried and hardened. The standard war knife it wielded was somewhat chipped¡­ all these were the marks of valor from countless battles over the past two days. It was an experienced skeleton warrior. The next moment, the warm, miraculous, awe-inspiring, invisible force descended. Dead Bone¡¯s body transformed into light again. Amid the blinding radiance, Dead Bone¡¯s form as a skeleton soldier began to morph. The armor became fiercer and mightier, with a more daunting aura. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ has undergone metamorphosis under the influence of miraculous power and has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Warriors.¡± Chapter 18 - 17 Perseverance and Effort_1 18 Chapter 17 Perseverance and Effort_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Skeleton Soldier (Normal¡ï¡ï¡ï)¡¯ evolved into ¡®Skeleton Warrior (Rare¡ï)¡¯ ¡®Hint: Skeleton Warrior has learned the skill ¡®Charge¡¯.¡¯ As the white light gradually receded, the newly-born Dead Bone ¨C Skeleton Warrior version also appeared in front of Mu Yuan. It had grown taller, the armor originally full of scars from battle honors had disappeared. In its ce was a set of more refined and fierce silver-grey full body armor, a broad-de sword, and three bone spears on its back, which seemed to be throwing weapons. As expected, any type of troop evolution would rece old weapons with new ones. The exquisitely made full-body armor looked much better than the old style design, and the weighty, chilly broad-de sword also had a strong visual impact. With this enormous sword in its hand, Dead Bone could easily cut the ¡®Wolf King¡¯ in two, without even using a skill. Furthermore, the three bone spears were additional to the standard weapons of the Skeleton Warrior. Did this imply that the Skeleton Warrior had some long-range attack ability? However, inparison to theplete recement of weapons and armor, Mu Yuan noticed one detail ¨C the shield had disappeared. This generation of Skeletons had canceled the shield equipment. Could the equipment be reduced any further? Although the small round shield didn¡¯t provide much defensive power, it was still a piece of equipment after all. Was it robbed by an evolution point? Could he tolerate it? He couldn¡¯t stand this offense! Wait a second, Mu Yuan touched his chin, ¡°Each time I upgrade, the equipment will be renewed, so I wasn¡¯t too worried about the equipment wear and tear issue, but¡­my thinking was too narrow. Since new equipment apanies evolution, why didn¡¯t I strip the old equipment off Dead Bone before evolution?¡± Approximately, he would be obtaining a new set of equipment out of nowhere. It would be a significant profit. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if this operation would work, but it was worth trying at least. In front of him, Dead Bone was pondering, suffering, and bleeding. Where¡¯s the shield? Where is the huge shield? It turned around and couldn¡¯t find its shield. Just with this ¡®thin¡¯ armor but no shield, it was hard for it to feel safe enough. Dead Bone was rather unsettled. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t foresee this situation, and could only make up an excuse, ¡°ying defensively is just a tactic of the weak. Striking with power, catching the enemy off-guard, and eradicating it, that is the best tactic.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s Soul me ignited. It learned something new .jpg. As usual, Dead Bone started to get used to its new body after evolution. It ran a 100-meter sprint, hurdles, long jump, obstacle race, and other tests. You might question why there are special tracks like the hurdles and the obstacle race in the territory? Of course, they were part of the training ground made by Dead Bone in its leisure time. The territory now had plenty of scrap materials After evolution, the Skeleton Warrior-grade Dead Bone had a high sprinting speed and significantly improved agility. Even while wearing the noticeable heavy armor, it sprinted briskly, easily oveing many obstacles. The enormous sword in its hand was swung about with incredible flexibility, effortlessly severing arge tree in half with a slight sweep. Dead Bone disyed its versatile martial skills. It pulled out the bone spear from its back, held it tightly in its hand, gazing at a robust tree in the distance. But then it felt it wasn¡¯t right and shifted its gaze to another huge rock. That¡¯s right, you are the perfect target. Dead Boneunched the spear, and it hit dead center! ¡­ The bone spear tore through the air, emitting piercing whistles. Before Mu Yuan had a chance to react, it hit hard on the giant rock serving as a target in the distance. The giant rock exploded suddenly, as if struck by a shell. What remained was the bone spear that was already half-buried in the ground. What speed and power! My goodness. Even the Wolf King could be easily destroyed instantly. Dead Bone looked cool throwing the bone spear, but pulling it out was a bit¡­still okay. The damage from this ranged attack was powerful enough, but the drawback was that Dead Bone only had three bone spears. In other words, it only had three shots to take. What¡¯s more, when Dead Bone pulled the bone spear out of the ground, it showed noticeable wear and tear. Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It seems like this set of equipment won¡¯tst until Dead Bone¡¯s next evolution. After selling the Remnant Souls in the association tomorrow, let¡¯s see if I can order a batch of spears.¡± Equipping the troops with stronger and more suitable weapons was also a yer¡¯s responsibility. Even the poorest novice yers should at least prepare some spare weapons. Otherwise, if their weapons get damaged at a critical moment in battle, human troops like spearmen and archers would have to resort to bare-handedbat, and that would be a real embarrassment. ¡­ The Rare Level Dead Bone, as expected, learned a new skill during its evolution. Now, it has evolved into a rare soldier with dual abilities. Charge. A skill that, over time, umtes power to enhance the destructive force of the next strike. It sounds ordinary at first nce, but it¡¯s incredibly practical. While abilities like Cleave can only be used in shing, Charge can bebined with Bone Spear¡¯s throwing use. With energy guiding and constantly umting the Bone Spear that is thrown¡­ Mu Yuan found it hard to imagine the power under this spear. Maybe it was because Dead Bone had already be proficient in Cleave; it seemed very skilled in its first use of Charge. It started to explore, slowly charging while maintaining its own mobility, which could potentially deal a surprise critical hit to the enemy. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve done me proud, Dead Bone,¡± Mu Yuan nodded in approval. Dead Bone began to research how tobine the skills of Charge and Cleave to deliver the most powerful strike It quickly figured out how, and after a few more practice runs, it should be able to use thisbination in battle. ¡°Just as expected of Dead Bone, showing an emperor¡¯s posture,¡± Mu Yuan was amazed. Dead Bone once again started researching in a new direction. This time, instead of using the Skill Charge offensively, it chose to apply it to its legs. With the assistance of Charge, Dead Bone rushed upward like a cannonball,unching into the air. ¡°Just as expected of Dead Bone, showing an emperor¡¯s posture¡­ Oh, hell no!¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Just who is exploiting the system here, me or you? Oh, Dead Bone¡¯s hacks are his hacks, so no worries. Just keep going, we¡¯ll roll with it. All of this is thanks to Dead Bone¡¯s determination and hard work. ¡­ That night, Mu Yuan bid farewell to an unwilling Dead Bone, and directed his game character to enter a patched-up, barely wind-proof wooden house, entering into a resting (¡Á) or sleeping (¡Ì) state. He then began his daily task of bing stronger. Eating the RedBlood Fruit (1/1). His skin turned bright red and his body was burning like a fire. Mu Yuan grit his teeth and persisted. Due to his experience fromst time, he didn¡¯t find it too unbearable this time ¨C there was even a slight sense of exhration amongst the difort. After doing his daily tasks, Mu Yuan went to brush his teeth and sleep. He didn¡¯t even feel like checking his phone, he was in great health. After all, short videos and stories have be too boring. Managing his supernatural power and bing stronger little by little was a lot more fun. ¡°Goodnight, today¡¯s self.¡± ¡­ The next day, Mu Yuan woke up at six o¡¯clock, feeling more and more spirited. The RedBlood Fruit could only enhance a person¡¯s vitality and improve their physique, but Mu Yuan felt that his spiritual power had also strengthened. ¡°It is probably rted to the leveling up of Dead Bone and the others.¡± ¡°As a contractor, having troops upgrade can bring a little bit of feedback to the yer. It¡¯s not much, but every little bit helps¡­ getting slow progress feedback through troop upgrades is one of the main ways for yers to manage supernatural power.¡± Mu Yuan was reflecting. Dead Bone and the others only leveled up by one or two, so the change shouldn¡¯t be so obvious. The main reason was because Dead Bone advanced to the Rare Level. The Rare Level Dead Bone, he estimated, would probably not have a problem solo fighting seven, eight, or nine three-star normal troops. Besides, this was a rare troop that he upgraded himself. It was also rted to him currently being so weak. Mu Yuan got up and started the game after washing up. The territory was very peaceful at night, his Lord¡¯s Seal didn¡¯t sound any rms ¡ª invading monsters stepped into his territory only to be whetstones for Dead Bone and others to sharpen their skills. ¡¸Dead Bonemands ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯ to kill: 3 Goblins, 3 Goblin Spearmen¡¹ ¡¸Dead Bonemands Little Skeleton to kill: 5 Goblins¡¹ Mu Yuan checked the situation. Dead Bone demonstrated the martial spirit of beating the weak with strength, and outdoing the few with the many, and that pleased him. However, it meant that so many goblins attempted to deceive and sneak attack his weak territory in thete night, he took note of this enmity. Chapter 19 - 18 Ancient Civilization Ruins (Please collect and follow~) _1 19 Chapter 18 Ancient Civilization Ruins (Please collect and follow~) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan clicked to view Dead Bone¡¯s panel. After a night of cultivation, Emperor Dead Bone had leveled up by one, and was now at Level 4 of Zero-order. ¡°A standard soldier would typically take about a whole day to rise from level 3 to level 4, but Dead Bone only reached level 3 yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°He¡¯s leveling up faster than usual, and now even quicker.¡± ¡°As expected, after evolving to a Rare One-Star, Dead Bone¡¯s leveling speed has significantly increased.¡± Only the speed was boosted, the consumption of Soul Sand couldn¡¯t be saved even by half a point. But this was still something many yers¡­ no, many Whales yers dream of. At this moment, Dead Bone could easily y the Big Goblin from a distance of two hundred meters. Mu Yuan looked at the Goblin Camp on the map and shook his head after thinking for a while. ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°Right now, Dead Bone could indeed lead some Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons to capture this camp.¡± ¡°But why not wait a little longer, wait for more Skeleton Soldiers to evolve, and then crush the Goblin Camp with absolute advantage?¡± Of course, the Goblin Camp was too close to his territory, presenting a troublesome threat that he needed to get rid of as soon as possible. Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t forgotten the vengeance of the Goblin¡¯s raid on his small territoryst night. The Goblin¡¯s demise was close at hand. ¡­ If Dead Bone wanted to continue to evolve, it requires a full 25 Evolution Points. In short, it would be hard for Dead Bone to obtain another new form, so Mu Yuan shifted his focus to evolving more Skeleton Soldiers. Little Skeletons were somewhat average among the One-star soldiers, however, Skeleton Soldiers were the cream of the crop within the three-star level. They were fearless, they were quite versatile. Mu Yuan¡¯s own Skeletons even had the Cleave skill, defeating soldiers at one or two, or even two to three levels higher of the same star level, wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°Today is the third day in the game, Bone Two, under the guidance of Dead Bone, has finally grasped some understanding of Cleave¡­ It might be able to learn this skill within today.¡± ¡°If so, it would bolster my territory.¡± Mu Yuan whispered the count of Evolution Points. He umted over two units of Evolution Points early in the morning and smoothly evolved two more Skeleton Soldiers. Named them ¡®Bone Four¡¯ and ¡®Bone Five¡¯ ording to the convention. The Skeleton Soldier squad was gradually growing. But the bad news was that, Mu Yuan¡¯s ¡®game exploit¡¯ n had failed. He tried to take away Little Skeleton¡¯s rusty knife before evolution, the knife wasn¡¯t optimized during the evolution process as expected, but resulted in consuming more Evolution Points. You win some, you lose some. You can exploit it when needed, but constantly exploiting it would lead to a loss. ¡­ A new day, Mu Yuan continued to lead his troops into battle. He left Bone Two and Bone Four in the city, took Dead Bone and the other two, along with several Little Skeletons into the wilderness, continuing to wreak havoc with Dead Bone. However, he avoided the Goblin Camp to the north, turned south instead, exploring the dark south and east, umting resources for the attack on the Goblin Camp. In the dense forest, Mu Yuan cautiously and slowly explored the way forward, nked by two Skeleton Soldiers. More outermost were several Little Skeletons that could make a bolder presence and act as decoys. Crack~! A Little Skeleton stepped on the ground, breaking a branch and making a crisp noise. That sound immediately attracted the attention of the nearby wild beasts. There was rustling in the bushes, and in moment, several Grey Wolves rushed out, then¡­ they were surrounded by Little Skeletons and Skeleton Soldiers, who outnumbered and looked more dreadful than them. Grey Wolves: ¡°¦²(?§Õ?lll)¡± They expired peacefully. Gathering all the dropped Soul Sand quickly, Mu Yuan swiftly changed their position. He was getting more and more adept in carrying out this operation. He was constantly switching between looking at the map and the character¡¯s vision, toggling between different interfaces. Suddenly, The scout, Dead Bone at the lead, raised his right hand in a fist. ¡°Is there something up? Could it be a powerful enemy?¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure what was happening, but he trusted Dead Bone¡¯s judgement. He immediatelymanded other Skeletons to enter a quiet state. He himself walked slowly forward. No choice, the other Skeletonsck self-consciousness, and they strode with swings, not capable of tiptoeing over fallen leaves and branches. Dead Bone could. And so could Mu Yuan. When he manipted the game character on hisputer, it only had limited control keys such as up, down, left, right, attack, jump, crouch. But he found that as his own consciousness fluctuated, the game character would also make corresponding movements. For example, flicking Little Skeleton¡¯s forehead with his finger. For example, quietly separating the bushes, holding his breath, and inching forward bit by bit. Soon, Mu Yuan arrived at the Emperor Dead Bone¡¯s side, looking through the gaps between the leaves in the direction it pointed. His eyes widened. ¡°This is¡­¡± A tower tens of meters high and filled with a sense of historical vicissitudes is half hidden in the dense forest in the distance. There¡¯s a huge hole at the top of the tower. The outer stone walls are covered with moss and vines, but even so, Mu Yuan can still faintly see the exquisite carvings on the outer part of the tower, and the gems scattered among them, even if they have faded, still seem extraordinary. ¡°This is an ancient building.¡± ¡°But why would there be such a building, filled with traces of civilization, deep in the wilderness?¡± After being influenced by the forum and the yers Association, Mu Yuan was no longer aplete newbie. The Eternal Continent did have countries and civilizations, but they were located in the heart of the continent. The location where new lords like them were born was outside of civilization, a barren zone full of monsters and rarely touched by humans. However, because the new lords were located in the wilderness, their surrounding areas were undeveloped, and treasures were scattered everywhere. In contrast, many old yers who stayed in the hearnd of human civilization couldn¡¯t get much Soul Sand or Remnant Souls after a month of hard work. It was dangerous for new lords and it was difficult for them to pass the trials. But from another perspective, if more and more new lords could establish their domains, it would mean that human civilization has taken another step into the vast wilderness, gaining more strategic depth. In such a barren and scarcely popted area, the presence of a tower full of historical vor was quite surprising. Of course, the initial arrival of the yers in the broken vige wouldn¡¯t count as traces of civilization. This was the ¡®Starting Point¡¯ that all new yers had. The northern architecture built by the goblins, full of primitive style, also couldn¡¯t be considered as civilization. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that a very brilliant ancient civilization once existed on the Eternal Continent, but it waster destroyed by a catastrophe. Then came the story of yers being chosen by the will of the world and then rebuilding civilization in the Eternal World.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just a legend, its authenticity remains to be verified.¡± But having a civilized building deep in the wilderness, Mu Yuan of course had the idea to explore it. Perhaps he could find valuable treasures. Some old yers also concluded that the more peculiar the ce, the more likely it is to contain high-level treasures. But at the same time, such ces often contain great dangers. Thus, Mu Yuan had no impulse to approach it. He looked at Emperor Dead Bone. Emperor Dead Bone whispered to him in clicks. Soon, Mu Yuan found the target pointed out by Emperor Dead Bone ¡ª¡ª a creature that looked like a statue, with a grey and ck body, a grim face, and a pair of bat-like wings folded behind it. It seemed dead, but Emperor Dead Bone considered it to be alive, and quite tricky to deal with. If there are not ten or dozens of Skeleton Warriors throwing Bone Spears at the same time, it suggested not to attack. Extremely cautious.jpg! Mu Yuan also looked very serious. He was too far away to get information about the distant statue monster at this time, but Mu Yuan, who had already paid for information materials like ¡®Compendium of Common Monsters¡¯, ¡®Monster Illustrated Handbook¡¯ etc, recognized the monster in front of him at a nce. The legendary Rare Level monster: Gargoyle! And there¡¯s more than one. ¡°One, two, three¡­ at least eight gargoyles.¡± ¡°They are at the Rare Level, and their levels might even be at the Professional level, I can¡¯t afford to provoke them, I absolutely can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why are there such strong monsters near a new lord¡¯s territory? This is unreasonable!¡± ¡°Time to run!¡± Mu Yuan followed his inner choice and quickly retreated. He was drooling over the broken tower guarded by the Gargoyles, but he knew more about the terror of the Gargoyles. It was clear that there wouldn¡¯t be such powerful monsters near a normal new lord¡¯s territory. The Eternal World is not really a game after all, and all kinds of idents ur. Sometimes even veteran yers would die for no reason. yers who encountered idents could only chalk it up to bad luck. The Gargoyles seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, but Mu Yuan had no intention of testing them, he left decisively. He marked this area with a red ¡°¡Á¡± on the map. He would settle this ountter. ¡°Compared to these extremely terrifying Gargoyles, the Big Goblins and the like are absolutely like sheep-level monsters.¡± ¡°Sure enough, the waters of the Eternal Continent are deep. Let¡¯s go deal with the Goblin Camp that we can handle.¡± Emperor Dead Bone nodded in agreement. Chapter 20 - 19: Luxurious Lineup_1 20 Chapter 19: Luxurious Lineup_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan did not head straight to the Goblin Camp. Instead, he led his team back to the vige for some rest and recovery. He then took some time to explore the surrounding dark regions and y a few minor monsters to warm up, but he didn¡¯t go too far. Time passed, and soon it was six in the evening. Throughout the day, Mu Yuan had managed to gather up 80g+ of Soul Sand, two Random Remnant Souls, and several ordinary materials. However, these things were not important. What mattered was what he was about to do next. A great battle. Mu Yuan had already finished his dinner early. He was now making final preparations for the battlefield ¨C using the restroom to clear out his system and positioning his snacks, tissues, and mineral water within easy reach. He was ready for battle. Inside the game world, Dead Bone was also assembling his troops very seriously. Dead Bone stood at the very front. Behind him were several Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons. By mere numbers, this force was not enough to mount an assault, but among these Skeletons, there were a formidable eight Skeleton Soldiers! Eight Three-Star Skeleton Soldiers! And one Skeleton Warrior! The day before, Mu Yuan only had Dead Bone and two other Skeleton Soldiers. He evolved two more in the early morning, and by nightfall¡­ He deliberately dragged the time until after six o¡¯clock to evolve more Skeleton Soldiers. The serial number of the Skeleton Soldiers had reached ¡®Bone Nine¡¯. At this moment, it was still sunny on the Eternal Continent, with a lovely scenery. ¡°It¡¯s time to move out.¡± He muttered. In Dead Bone¡¯s hand was a shield that he had borrowed from another Skeleton Soldier. Brandishing a massive sword, he carefully but forcefully moved towards outside of the territory. Further back, there was a team made up of six Skeleton Soldiers and two Little Skeletons. Mu Yuan was standing in the middle, in the most steady position. His assignedbat personnel included Dead Bone and five Skeleton Soldiers. Among them, Bone Two was already able to wield the Cleave skill quickly, and even Bone N, who had not yet learned how to use skills in battle, hadbat power exceeding that of the Wolf King a few days ago. One rare soldier, one three-star soldier who could use skills, and four slightly stronger than regr three-star soldiers. This lineup was extremely extravagant! Another Skeleton Soldier had the main duty to act as Mu Yuan¡¯s assistant. However, he felt that only one Skeleton Soldier acting as an assistant was not safe enough¡­ not enough, so he also called up two Little Skeletons. After all, the speed of the team depended on him, and bringing a few more Little Skeletons did not affect that. The group set off, heading directly for their destination, the Goblin Camp. This route had been previously explored, so the journey went fast. In no time, the Goblin Camp appeared in their line of sight. This location was a depression in the hills, with less vegetation and good visibility. From a distance,rge tents could be seen, formed from massive logs that would require two or three people to circle around, driven into the ground and braided with vine, covered with animal hides. The style was rough and primitive, yet from afar it looked quite spectacr. ¡°The Goblin Camp.¡± Mu Yuan had searched for rted information on the forums. Goblins were small, cunning, and cowardly. However, when many Goblins gathered together, they started to learn to cooperate, use tactics, and set traps, causing even high-star monsters to avoid confrontation. Moreover, within the camp, there were Goblin Spearmen and more than one Big Goblin. ¡°This Goblin camp, I¡¯m afraid, is a stronghold within several miles.¡± At the front of the camp, a Big Goblin shuffled forth, dragging along several Grey Wolf bodies and threw them in front of the Little Goblins. These Goblins immediately moved forward, deftly using their little knives to butcher the wolves. Their actions were very proficient. Mu Yuan even saw a skeleton of some giant beast about two or three meters tall at the entrance of the camp, and also skulls from humanoid creatures stacked there. Blood was sttered all over the camp entrance, with scattered pieces of flesh and limbs strewn all around. This game wouldn¡¯t pass an 18+ rating with scenes like these. Mu Yuan stopped a few hundred meters away from the camp and said to Dead Bone, ¡°Whether we can conquer the Goblin Camp today is not important, safety first.¡± After all, these were his hardworking employees. Today, Mu Yuan nned to hand themand over to Dead Bone, to see if he had mastered the basics ofmanding. Dead Bone solemnly agreed. The Goblin camp in front of him was the most formidable enemy he has ever faced in this life. How could he afford not to be careful and cautious? Dead Bone didn¡¯t rush to attack. Instead, he perched on a tree a few hundred meters away to watch the Goblins at the distant camp, observing their movements, lifestyles, trap arrangements, andbat methods¡­ A full half an hourter, Dead Bone climbed down from the tree, his eye sockets brimming with the ominous glint of his Soul me. ¡­ ¡°It has begun.¡± A bit further away, Mu Yuan stood within the protective circle of Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons, watching with a degree of tension. He had already simted the battle situation in his mind. Even if the Goblin Camp had more strength than expected, he was confident in retreating while fighting. However, by then, it would be impossible to avoid losses. He would inevitably have to leave some lingering skeletons to cover the retreat. He also worried about shorings in Dead Bone¡¯smand. No, rather, it¡¯s inevitable that Dead Bone¡¯smand will have problems sooner orter. After all, he had only been revived for two and a half days. Even if he had awakened self-awareness, it was a nk te that needed constant learning. It was already impressive that he couldmand other skeletons inbat He could not demand too much. What he needed to do was take over themand when Dead Bone made a mistake, and give Dead Bone a small shock with his exquisite micro-management skills. Perfect~ ¡­ Goblins are naturallyzy and cunning, but the Goblins that have formed a camp are conscientiously performing patrols around the camp over and over again. At this time, a Goblin patrol team had moved to a slightly distant position from the camp. The team consisted of 3 Goblins and 1 Goblin Spearman. As expected by Mu Yuan, Dead Bone had indeed set his sights on this patrol team. They ¡­.No, they circled around, blocking the retreat of the Goblins and then¡­ Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Several spears broke through the air. These were not Bone Spears that the Skeleton Warriors carried, but spears that Dead Bone had crafted by sharpening tree branches. Although these spears weren¡¯t as lethal as Bone Spears, they were quieter, making them perfect for dealing with these tiny Goblins. Dead Bone¡¯s spear-throwing speed was very fast, and extremely urate. Before the Goblins had time to scream, they had already been killed. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Then why did youmand Bone Two and Bone Three to be deployed behind them as if preparing for a Macho Man showdown? And given your extravagant lineup, couldn¡¯t you have simply charged in to deal with these few Goblins? ¡°We must be cautious.¡± Dead Bone knocked on Bone Two¡¯s helmet, just like how the Lord used to knock on his skull back then. He believed that a knock could awaken wisdom, and he wanted to carry on this custom. He creaked in a teaching manner at Bone Two and Bone Three, who want to act recklessly, then picked up the spear carried by the Goblin Spearman. New weapon acquired¡Ì. These spears were not as good as his Bone Spears, but they were better than the rough ones he had made. Dead Bone weighed them, and felt they were quite handy. He continued to wait patiently, taking out the Goblin patrol teams one by one ording to n. Half an hourter, Dead Bone dealt with thest patrol team, using the spears obtained from the Goblin Spearmen to pierce through Goblin after Goblin. The spears ruptured their skulls and pinned them onto the ground. The entire process was incredibly smooth, possessing a violent form of aesthetics. Dead Bone, wiping the non-existent sweat, looked out at the distant camp with a solemn expression. ¡°These Goblins are indeed much stronger than the wild ones outside. They¡¯re very difficult to deal with. As the Lord said, the Goblin Camp is a great enemy to our territory.¡± Bone Two nced at the Goblins lying dead on the ground and then his own shiny de that had not been stained with a drop of blood and his forehead sprouted a big question mark. Chapter 21 - 20 ’Thrilling’ (Please add to favorites and follow reading~)_1 21 Chapter 20 ¡®Thrilling¡¯ (Please add to favorites and follow reading~)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Since entering the battlefield, the most frequent task of Bone Two, Bone Three, and other Skeleton Soldiers has been to clear away the corpses and traces of battle. Nevertheless, Mu Yuan found it inspect that Bone Two and its fellow simple-minded Skeleton Soldiers had somehow learned to clean up after a battle. This, he felt, was a great improvement. What defines a soldier? The ability to fight, certainly, but there is more to warfare thanbat alone. If yersmanded their forces to do something beyond fighting¡ªsomething outside the scope of their original programming¡ªthey would fail, like an AI asked a question beyond its databank¡¯s capacity. But the Skeleton Soldiers have learned to do these things, and, although neers like Bone Six and Bone Seven were still clumsy, they also seemed to be picking it up. It was undoubtedly easier for them to learn from fellow Skeleton Soldiers like Dead Bone, but it provided further evidence¡­ ¡°Are Bone Two and Bone Three gaining intelligence? They seem to be developing a bit of wisdom.¡± Of course, they only showed signs of low level intelligence so far. Dead Bone had been teaching them patiently. ¡­ Goblins, being inherently slothful, wereckadaisical in their defense. Their only merit was to deploy patrol teams, but their defensive lines were far from thorough. The goblins were also not very good at executing orders. At this point, Dead Bone and the others had started their wholesale ughter, already killing more than 20 goblins. Among the casualties were a few two-star Goblin Spearmen. However, an evenrger group of goblins soon gathered, making it hard to continue with assassinations and sneak attacks. Instead, they had to resort to brute force, epting the corresponding risks. Mu Yuan looked on. ¡®Big Goblin (Common¡ï¡ï¡ï): Level 6 of Zero-order¡¯ ¡®Goblin Spearmen (Common¡ï¡ï): Level 4 of Zero-order, Level 5 of Zero-order¡¯ x 3 ¡®Goblin (Common¡ï): Level 4 of Zero-order¡¯ x 8 In front of the goblin camp, a group of goblins sat around a campfire. Their levels were generally high, with a red indicator. Even the weakest goblin had a levelparable to the Wolf King from the first day. They held clubs in their hands. Compared to ordinary goblins, they looked much more vicious, and also seemed a bit taller and stronger. They were elites! Dead Bone looked serious. After all, he was only at level 4 himself, equivalent to amon goblin. When dealing with these enemies, extreme caution was required indeed. Whizz¨C The sound of a wooden spear piercing through the air. Dead Bone was the first to attack, aiming at a Goblin Spearman with ranged attack capacity. This time, there was no need for stealth. He didn¡¯t need to silence the goblin, and thus aimed for therger target of its torso. He threw three spears in two and a half seconds. Like bullets fired from a gun, the first and second Spearman were shot down consecutively. But thest Goblin Spearman somehow avoided the fatal spear at the critical moment and was only injured. No wonder it was a Level 5 elite, its power was simply formidable. Dead Bone muttered to himself, taking a serious approach. Then, he fired another spear, finally killing the elite spearman. After such continuous bursts of attacks, Dead Bone needed a moment to recover. The Big Goblin in the distance let out a beast-like roar and charged towards him. At the same time, the whole camp stirred up. One goblin after another ran out from their corners, growling and hollering. More than thirty goblins in total. Their number might seem small, but only Mu Yuan understood how overwhelming and shocking they felt when they all charged at once. Dead Bone and a few other skeletons faced these green monsters like rocks meeting a giant wave. Although the wave was strong, the rocks held their ground against the onught. ¡°The decisive battle has finally arrived.¡± Mu Yuan mused. The next moment, Dead Bone and the bravely presented skeletons¡­ Turned and ran. The goblins were stunned, and after a moment of hesitation, chased after them in a rage. However, the Skeleton Soldiers were not slow, and even the higher-level Big Goblins couldn¡¯t catch them right away. The guerri warfare led by Dead Bone had begun. Mu Yuan was also taken aback, his mouth twitching slightly. ¡°Although this is indeed a tactical move.¡± ¡°Although one side has rare rank and five Three-star soldiers, while the other side only has three Three-star soldiers, it¡¯s only right that some strategy is needed.¡± ¡°But they could just have a direct face-off and end it all!¡± All Mu Yuan could do was continue munching on melon seeds, watching in anticipation. Both sides shed a few times around the mountain basin, with Dead Bone managing to get a hit and escape each time, refusing to engage with the Big Goblin directly. Even though, when using his skills, he could probably kill a high-level Big Goblin in one or two hits, he still wouldn¡¯t go for it. It was too risky. Even if he did kill Big Goblin A, there were still Big Goblins B and C around. The risk was too great; his armor might get damaged, and to round up, it could put him and hisrades in danger. As Dead Bone was entrusted by the Lord, he would not take any risky moves. Outside the hollow, the ash-grey skeletons and green-skinned goblins were still fighting. The battle hadsted for more than ten minutes, causing the ground to be scraped and universe to copse, until finally¡­ Splutter¡ª¡ª Bone Three made a sudden thrust forward, then a lift upward, directly stabbing into the back of the strongest and most muscr Big Goblin, at a point below his waist. The Big Goblin let out a horrifying scream that echoed around the area. Mu Yuan felt a tightening in his stomach. Dead Bone gave Bone Three a thumbs-up, signaling his approval for the move which was both safe and effective. The Big Goblin, fatally injured, soon expired. The other goblins, who had been under the Big Goblin¡¯smand, scattered at once and fled back to their camp. The camp had fences and watchtowers, making it difficult for Dead Bone and the other skeletons to overrun it. However, after the war that saw most of the goblin¡¯s soldiers obliterated, the camp was more than half empty. The three strongest Big Goblins had all perished under the hands of Dead Bone, Bone Two, Bone Three, and the other skeleton soldiers. Dead Bone continued to steadily advance toward the camp, methodically disabling the traps one by one. Not far away, the goblins and spearmen showed signs of fleeing in disorder, but the next moment, the goblin¡¯s eyes gradually turned a bloody red color, much like the earlier Wolf King and other monsters. They hadpletely lost their sense and nature was supnted by increasing ferocity. They were more fearless inbat than the skeleton soldiers, and theirbat power soared. Of course, no matter how explosive they became, goblins were still goblins. When they hit the skeleton soldiers with their clubs, they only made a dull thud. They did cause some damage, but it was only minor. ¡°The oue is settled. I didn¡¯t expect Dead Bone to be more reliable than I thought. He already has the bearing of a great general.¡± Mu Yuan took a fewrge gulps of water and brushed away the shells of the melon seeds he¡¯d eaten, preparing to control his character to finish off the enemy. Suddenly, a Falcon hovering in mid-air gave a sharp screech. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Dead Bone paused in his tracks. From afar, deep inside the camp, three figures appeared. Two of them were burly Big Goblins, and the other figure was quite small, simr in size to a normal goblin, yet this figure stood in the central C-grade position. This one had a hunched back, dressed in animal skins that were much more intricate than the other goblins. Around its neck was a ne made of beast teeth, and in its hand held a crooked stick embellished with several skulls, much like a staff. It was¡­ A rare-ranked Goblin Shaman! How could a Shaman appear in such a small camp? Didn¡¯t the forum say that Shamans only appeared in big camps? This was a bad situation! Dead Bone, being a skeleton, would not understand what a Goblin Shaman represented. As expected, it was time for him, the Lord, to step in. Mu Yuan began to control his character. The Goblin Shaman who just came into view was already raising his staff, murmuring as if chanting a spell. The air gradually became sticky, and there was an ominous atmosphere that made people feel irritated. But Dead Bone made his move! Burning with soul me, a brand new greyish-white bone spear of about two meters long had somehow ended up in his hand. His body slightly bent, his right hand raised back. Skeleton Warrior¡¯s throwing technique, full strength! He kept his eyes locked on the hunched figure. Charge! Energy surged and filled his whole body in an instant, gathering in the palm of his right hand holding the bone spear. Throw! Throw! Throw!! Dust was kicked up from the ground, his shoe scraping obvious marks. A sharp sound of breaking the air passed. Followed by a loud booming noise from the distance. Boom¡ª¡ª! The bone spear thrown with the charged strength was like a shell piercing through the air, violently tearing apart and smashing the body of the Goblin Shaman, and with the remaining force, blew apart the gate of the camp. The dust quickly dispersed, and there was no trace of the Goblin Shaman left. On the side, the two big brother Goblins had just given a threatening roar when they became frozen on the spot. And a hundred meters away, Dead Bone, still in a throwing pose, wiped off a nonexistent sweat, feeling relieved. ¡°That was close! Too close! Too close!¡± ¡°That was an incredibly thrilling battle.¡± In front of theputer, Mu Yuan looked at the corpses strewn all over the ce and the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls being extracted from their bodies,menting while cracking melon seeds: ¡°Yeah, that was really¡­ thrilling, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 22 - 21 The Second Main Force Troop Type (1/3)_1 22 Chapter 21 The Second Main Force Troop Type (1/3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Goblin Shaman fell unsettlingly, so hastily that Mu Yuan didn¡¯t even have time to check its level among the rare sses of shamans. But it couldn¡¯t be too high. The highest-level Big Goblins around him were only at level six, so he assumed the Goblin Shaman to be level seven. ¡°Level 7¡­. It¡¯s actually quite advanced. It has entered the ¡®Late Period of Apprentice¡¯, and as a powerful troop of rare one-star level, the shaman is incredibly fearsome.¡± But it seems, not too much? Under Dead Bone¡¯s cannonball-like Bone Spear throw, let alone a 7-level shaman, even a professional-level shaman wouldn¡¯t survive if hit. Shamans are, after all, fragile. The Big Goblin, on the other hand, was very resistant. When the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s swordnded on it, it couldn¡¯t cut too deep as the intense muscles of the Big Goblin would trap it. Hence, other skeleton soldiers also rushed after andnded their cuts. With multiple wounds umted, even the two Big Goblins with blood-red eyes stumbled and fell, dying unsettled like their Shaman. ¡­ Being the overlord within a radius of two or three kilometers, the Goblin Camp stirred a lot ofmotion in this battle, but very few monsters dared to investigate. Their fear of the Goblin Overlord was embedded deeply in their bones. Even if some reckless wild creatures rushed over, drawn by the smell of blood, they were merely more fodder for Dead Bone and the other skeletons¡¯ ughter. Mu Yuan began to tally his battle gains. Apart from the unexpected Goblin Shaman, the number of other goblins was much as he predicted before, totaling about dozens. Killing dozens of monsters at once, his harvest was naturally pretty rich. Dead Bone, along with Bone Two and Bone Three that had slightly opened their spiritual wisdom, tirelessly collected the scattered Soul Sand and handed it over to him. As a result of killing many high-level troops in this battle, including 5 Big Goblins and 1 Goblin Shaman, a good amount of Remnant Souls burst out. It was a glorious victory. Like grains of sand, the tiny fragments of Soul Sand piled before him slowly merged into an exquisite broken gem. ¡®Soul Sand: 101.5g¡¯ As for Remnant Souls¡­ ¡°Three random Remnant Souls, and another two Goblin¡¯s¡­ unlucky. However, a three-star level Remnant Soul burst out.¡± ¡®Remnant Soul (Big Slime)¡¯ ¡®Description: Use this Remnant Soul to recruit a normal three-star troop, Big Slime, with a 100% sess rate.¡¯ ¡°The evolved form of slime, Big Slime.¡± ¡°Just like the Skeleton series,mon slimes are synonymous with weaklings, but Big Slimes are fairly good. They are the best among the three-star troops, possessingrge bodies and great force, capable of both tanking and controlling ¨C by suppressing with their weight and exerting strong control over enemies.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you round it off, Slimes are also considered noble elemental creatures.¡± Mu Yuan had considered the selection of his main troops a while ago¡ªmeaning one or two days earlier. He had a bit of evolutionary ability, so he needed to go down the route of troop specialization. He simply couldn¡¯t recruit a Skeleton Soldier in one ce and a Musketeer in another. But being skilled only in Skeleton troops wouldn¡¯t work either, the limitation of a single type of troop is toorge, their weaknesses would be obvious and easily targeted. ¡°Something like Archers who are great for rangedbat is highly practical and have an upper hand in city defense. Unfortunately, Archers are two-star level troops, and due to their long-range characteristics, the price of their Remnant Souls is high and not much cheaper than three-star ones.¡± ¡°And for me to exploit evolutionary abilities, I need to focus on numbers because the evolution points produced by Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Soldiers are not much more than Little Skeletons¡­ After days of research, the rules of the evolution ability are apparent ¨C quality is made by quantity.¡± Just like the whole n pushing forward one or two emperors. Under these circumstances, Mu Yuan needs cost-effective troops, and Little Skeleton is one of them. ¡°Not only that, but I also have to consider the daily maintenance of the troops.¡± Most troops are of flesh and blood, like Archer and Musketeer from the Human Race, they are no different from real humans except that theyck wisdom. They need daily food and necessary rest. If not provided, the troops would lose bnce leading to a decrease inbat power, and in severe cases, they may even perish. In a sense, troops are delicate; apart frommanding them into battle, yers also need to carefully maintain the troops, looking after them daily. Therefore, whales cannot afford to buy Remnant Souls without limit. They may be able to buy but can¡¯t afford to keep, even if they can afford to, they can¡¯t manage it all. The wealthier the yer, the more they desire to own troops that have awakened their self-consciousness, which could help them handle many affairs. Yet, even though they may be able to purchase Remnant Souls of rarer troops, they could never buy troops that have self-consciousness. This can only depend on luck. Could I possibly rely on breeding them? ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, slimes seem to be able to meet their nutritional needs just by consuming leaves. That makes them extraordinarily easy to feed, which suits Mu Yuan¡¯s requirements quite well. The only negative aspect is that slimes don¡¯t have any long-range attack abilities and they cannot fly. But considering their massive size, perhaps giant slimes could serve as a mount? A bed, perhaps? As for the so-called ¡°Three Useless Creatures¡± with the goblin being thest on the list¡­ Mu Yuan wagged his head, deciding against using goblins. They were ugly that made him outright reject them. ¡­ After gathering up the remnant souls and soul sand, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t leave the area. This ce was a goblin camp, so aside from ¡®monster drops,¡¯ there were still plenty of valuable materials around, such as the wooden spears of Goblin Spearmen. While Dead Bone was picking up soul sand, it also took the opportunity to collect these wooden spears, as they were important reserves of strategic weaponry. It found that,pared to closebat, long-range attacks were safer and steadier. If it could wipe out enemies ten thousand meters away, wouldn¡¯t that be safer? But how to spot an enemy from ten thousand meters away and annihte them became a question. Dead Bone fell into deep contemtion. ¡­ Guarded by Bone Two and Bone Three, Mu Yuan cautiously moved forward. He alsomanded Bone Six to scout the path ahead even further: looking for traps or any goblins that hadn¡¯t been fully eliminated. He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, he just preferred to y it safe. ¡°The Big Goblin relied purely on its fists forbat, and apart from an worn out pair of pants, it had no other equipment. I don¡¯t think this troop type will do. As for this Goblin Shaman¡­¡± There was noplete corpse left of the Goblin Shaman, but luckily, Dead Bone had thrown the body of the shaman, leaving the twisted skull staff that the Shaman had held in his hand undamaged on the side. The mainponent of the staff looked like a dried-up branch, with several skull-sized heads hanging from it. The heads seemed like gory trophies that the goblins had stripped from somewhere. Is this really a treasure? But when Mu Yuan picked it up, his eyes lit up. Shaman, oh shaman, I misjudged you. You¡¯re a good monster. ¡®Shaman¡¯s Staff (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: A crudely made, ugly-looking staff that reeks mildly of blood. Despite appearances, the staff is fairly functional, and can slightly enhance the holder¡¯s mental power and mental recovery speed. It also carries the ¡°Fireball Technique¡± skill.¡¯ This was not standard equipment, but a treasure piece with special abilities. However¡­ isn¡¯t the Fireball Technique a skill that the Shaman inherently possesses? Mu Yuan switched to the Tai Xuan Forum to check some information and found out that potential skills a Goblin Shaman might possess are ¡®Bloodthirsty Technique¡¯, ¡®Dog and Wolf Summoning¡¯, ¡®Witch Doctor Technique¡¯. As for which of these skills the Shaman actually possesses, it depended on the individual. Different individuals possessed different skills, some rare individuals might awaken skills different from the three mentioned, or they might have no skills at all, in as a white board. ¡°The Shaman¡¯s Staff smells foul and is a bit dirty. It¡¯s also an attack-type equipment that I am unlikely to incarnate into the real world for use. It¡¯s not suitable to sell right now either¡­ I wonder if Dead Bone and the rest can use it? The undead also have mental power, theoretically, they should be able to use it. Skeletons aren¡¯t afraid of stench; at first nce, it seems to be a perfect fit.¡± While pondering this, Mu Yuan entered the goblin camp. The environment inside the camp was worse and more nauseating than the outside, resembling a massive ughtering ground. Various kinds of dried bones and body pieces were scattered randomly. If he were to physically enter this ce, Mu Yuan suspected he would have vomited his dinner from the night before. Even as he just sat in front of hisputer, separated by a whole world, he still felt revulsed. These goblins were disgusting. But only the goblins were disgusting, the treasures they had looted were innocent. For the sake of world peace, Mu Yuan must pack up these innocent treasures and take them away to save them from this hell. ¡®Notification: Obtained Soul Sand 33.6g.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Obtained normal materials of various kinds.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Obtained equipment ¡®Amulet (Normal)¡¯ ¡®Notification: Obtained special item: Heritage Stone (Rare).¡¯ By the time Mu Yuan returned to his territory, the sky over Baijiang City hadpletely darkened. After a quick tally, he found that he had collected over 200g of soul sand that day, and obtained over ten Remnant Souls. It could be said that he had struck it rich in one day. ¡°My hard work for the entire day wasn¡¯t in vain, at least.¡± Grabbing thest handful of sunflower seeds, Mu Yuan took another swig of his ice-cold Sprite, marking the end of a tiring day. Chapter 23 - 22 Sparkling Slime that I Like (2/3)_1 23 Chapter 22 Sparkling Slime that I Like (2/3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Back in his territory, it was just past eight in the evening in the real world, but on the Eternal Continent, the sky was still bright, and Mu Yuan had no ns to go out any further. He had to strike a bnce between work and leisure. And now was the time to rest¡­ no wait. It was time to tally up the spoils of war. He had already done a rough count at the Goblin Camp, but it was too dangerous out in the wild for him to take a closer look. Only now did he take out these materials one by one. ¡°Among the various materials, there are 11 RedBlood Fruits. However, these were found in the Goblin Camp¡­ oh well, when I found them, they still looked clean. It¡¯s not the fruit¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°There are also Filling Fruits, Strengthening Bone Fruits, and other types of fruits. These can be digested internally by the Skeletons and the Dead Bone.¡± When extracting treasures to the real world, the inter-dimensional shipping fee is quite high, so he will try as much as possible to digest internally, and if it doesn¡¯t work, he would think about selling them in exchange for resources. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t I mention yesterday that I would head over to the association today to sell the Remnant Souls?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave this challenging task to myself tomorrow.¡± Mu Yuan lined up the Remnant Souls one by one. A total of six Random Remnant Souls, two Goblin Wraiths, one Three-Star Big Slime Wraith, and three Random Remnant Souls harvested even earlier. The total number of Remnant Souls had reached double digits. He nned to recruit the Big Slime himself to see what it looked like. As for the Random Remnant Souls, naturally he¡¯d trade them, trying to get Little Skeleton Remnant Souls in exchange. As for the Goblin Wraiths¡­ ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be worth much?¡± ¡°Let it be, they could probably sell for some Soul Sand¡­right?¡± ¡°And this amulet¡­¡± In the game world, he already had an amulet. Mu Yuan nned to bring this one into the real world and wear it on himself. To give his weak physical body a little more sense of security. ¡°Among the previously obtained treasures, apart from the Big Slime Wraith and the Shaman Staff, this Heritage Stone is the most valuable.¡± This was a symbol stone that shimmered with green light and was engraved with mysterious patterns. Within it, one could vaguely see a hunched figure. A Goblin Shaman! ¡°Heritage Stone (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: A Heritage Stone that carries the ¡®Goblin Shaman¡¯ profession, which can make a Chosen One acquire this profession and strengthen themselves through cultivation.¡± ¡°Note: Ordinary civilians can also use the Heritage Stone, but there is a chance of failure.¡± yers have several mainstream paths to constantly be stronger and gain extraordinary power. Receiving nourishment from soldier types is one of them, and using a Heritage Stone is another. For ranger yers, the number of soldier types they can rule is limited. Relying on nourishment to enhance themselves takes time. Moreover, nourishment only enhances the basic aspects like physique and spirit for yers, but cannot give yers special abilities like spitting fire or water. A Heritage Stone can. As the name suggests, after using it, yers will gain the profession of that soldier type, and are able to absorb Soul Sand to level up and continuously break through. However, using Heritage Stones also has drawbacks. Once used, yers almost definitively fixate on this profession, which is hard to change, even if they want to use the same method to rece it with a higher-ranked profession. Therefore, yers are extremely cautious when using Heritage Stones, and basically no yer would use a Heritage Stone for one-star or two-star professions. ¡°The Goblin Shaman is a rare one-star soldier type, so its Heritage Stone is pretty valuable and won¡¯tck a market. However, it¡¯s said that yers who have used Heritage Stones will gradually take on the appearance of that soldier type.¡± ¡°The changes are minor at low levels, but if yers break through to the professional level or the elite level, they might¡­ possibly have some significant traits of that profession.¡± What are the characteristics of a Goblin Shaman? Short, hunchbacked, green-skinned, sparse-haired, full of wrinkles. These features detract too much from an appearance, which naturally discounts the value of the Heritage Stone. ¡°The mostmonly used Heritage Stones by yers are usually derived from human soldier types, while others like the Nature Elf and Elf Priest, their Heritage Stones are often priced higher than those of the same tier, by quite a bit.¡± Many female yers and even quite a few male yers are after the Elf series of Heritage Stones. Who wouldn¡¯t when most Elves are handsome guys and beautiful girls, especially the higher-ranked ones? The Goblin Shaman profession isn¡¯t the least desirable either. Soldier types like Frost Giant Wolf, Hellhound, and Tree Guardian may be strong, but not many yers would use them because these soldier types aren¡¯t even humanoid, causing poorpatibility. Mu Yuan was browsing the Tai Xuan Forum for information rted to Heritage Stones, mainly to check out the price trends. Suddenly, he noticed a few quite interesting Heritage Stones. The Witch Legacy Stone. ¡°The Witch is a rare soldier type among humans, well-versed in various spells and quite powerful. However, the special thing about the Witch soldier is that they are all female.¡± ¡°And once a male yer uses this Legacy Stone, it will¡­¡± Experience a series of remarkable transformations. He had heard of an overseas organization known as the Witch Sisters, but how manyrge [bleep] witches were among the witch yers, he had no idea. Simr Legacy Stones with marvelous powers, like the Magical Girl Legacy Stone and Eunuch Legacy Stone, etc. also exist. ¡­ In his territory, at the Altar. Mu Yuan ced the Three-star Remnant Soul on the altar and began the recruitment process bymuning with the heavens and the earth. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to consume ¡®Three-star Remnant Soul¡Á1,¡¯ and ¡®Soul Sand 15g,¡¯ for targeted recruitment of three-star troops ¡®Big Slime?¡¯ ¡® ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡­ The familiar glow appeared, causing ripples in the surrounding space. Soon, arge, two to three meters high being that resembled a blue jelly-like creature plopped down on the altar. It and Mu Yuan were standing face to face, big eyes staring at small eyes. ¡°Gu Ji~¡± ¡°Gu Ji Gu Ji~¡± Itsrge body shook like a water ball filled with water, rolling towards him. Mu Yuan could only employ his nimble maneuvers and dodge sideways. This blob of Slime isn¡¯t very smart, is it? But that¡¯s to be expected, given it hasn¡¯t awoken its self-consciousness yet. The ¡®Gu Ji Gu Ji¡¯ is merely a part of the Slime¡¯s biological instinct. A mere Slime, even a noble three-star troop, doesn¡¯t warrant too much attention. After all, he¡¯s already broken the double digits for his three-star troops. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t expect a random Big Slime that he recruited to be as extraordinary as Dead Bone. How could that be possible? He has to learn to get used to the cute and ordinary troops. Fortunately, he has his right-hand man, Dead Bone, to take care of everything, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. He handed Big Slime over to Dead Bone¡¯s management and switched the screen to the yer forum next door. At this point in the Eternal Continent.. Dead Bone is also a bit troubled by the new task assigned by his lord. It¡¯s not that he is unwilling, it¡¯s that managing other skeletons is an easy task for a skeleton like him since they understand each other¡¯s ways and behaviors. But looking after a Slime¡­ He doesn¡¯t know how to. After all, it¡¯s only been three days since he became a resurrected skeleton, so how could he know what the hell is this jelly¡­ Slime in front of him? Dead Bone is worried, his soul fire is burning even more fiercely than in a battle, he is racking his brains and thinking constantly. But they, the skeletons, don¡¯t need to eat anything. Does this big blob of Slime need to? And if so, what does it need? That¡¯s it! Dead Bone pushes some collected materials in front of the Big Slime. Lack of knowledge isn¡¯t a problem, he can leave the problem to those who know what to do. Big Slime¡¯s round eyes widen, ¡°Gu Ji?¡± Dead Bone: ¡°Gu¡­ Gu Ji¡­?¡± Perhaps there¡¯s some kind ofmunication between ¡®Gu Ji¡¯s.¡¯ Big Slime instantly moved its body and shoveled its way to a pile of shiny materials, opened its big mouth, and swallowed it in one slurp. Its eyes narrowed into crescent shapes. Shiny eyes were looking at Dead Bone as if saying: Is there more? Is there more? Dead Bone understood the Slime¡¯s bodynguage and was enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s the diet of a Slime.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t know that his Slime is a bit quirky and doesn¡¯t eat grass, but instead likes to swallow shiny things. If he did know, he would say this is a wasteful creature. Why did he choose the Slime troop? Isn¡¯t it just because Slime can survive on grass, which is widely avable and very cost-efficient, making it an ideal choice for a hardworking 007borer? The bloodline of this Slime is way too impure! But he has to raise the Slime he recruits, even if it costs tears. Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t switched back to the game screen yet, he is very confident in Dead Bone. At this time, he is already mingling in the neer¡¯s section of the Tai Xuan Forum, happily surfing around. Chapter 24 - 23: Whales Racing Against Time [3/3, Please Collect and Follow~]_1 24 Chapter 23: Whales Racing Against Time [3/3, Please Collect and Follow~]_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan is a diligent, hard-working, morally-upstanding youth in the modern era. However, to gather information, he has to join the extreme chaos here and blend into the quirky yers of the forum. Yes, it¡¯s all for the sake of gathering information. ¡°My activity range in the gaming world is still very limited, and the things I¡¯vee into contact with are sparse. I have to broaden my horizons through the forum and to take a peek at the current progress of other greenhands.¡± Mu Yuan nced at his Evolution Points and evolved the tenth Skeleton Soldier ¡®Bone Ten¡¯. Currently, his dpidated vige had one Skeleton Warrior, nine Skeleton Soldiers, five Little Skeletons, one Falcon, and one Big Slime. They have more than enough to stand guard for the night. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t nned to let Dead Bone venture out to hunt by himself. He had earned a lot of Soul Sand today, which should be used to give Dead Bone more cultivation time to advance to level 5 and 6 more quickly. He heard that some top whales would deliberately leave several three-star troops at home to cultivate day and night without doing anything else. Other soldiers would go out exploring and fighting monsters while the yer themselves acquired resources for levelling up from reality. Everything was done to create a few first-team level troops. Compared to that, his own Dead Bone was of a rare level, but without auxiliary materials and the need to go hunting to earn money, his level up progress was probably slower than the main force of the top whales. He was indeed too weak. Let¡¯s take a look at the otherpetitors. ¡°Grass, grass, grass, grass, out of my ten initial soldiers, only four remain. Where¡¯s the official rescue team? If they don¡¯te, I will be screwed tonight!¡± ¡°We¡¯re on the way, we got tangled with a bipedal flying dragon on the road and it took a while to shake it off. Our rescue team is not having it easy either, remember to give us a five-star review, darling.¡± ¡°Damn this game is unreasonable! Who other than whales can withstand the monsters¡¯ repeated attacks? It¡¯s just impossible to withstand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about withstanding, I¡¯m staring at theputer all day and I don¡¯t dare to sleep because I¡¯m afraid of missing something. I feel worn out!¡± ¡°Indeed, thest time I wasn¡¯t paying attention, my damn troops rushed up and got themselves killed¡­ These initial troops are both noobs and stupid. Probably only whales are able to defend their territory securely.¡± ¡°Indeed, the advantage of whales is too significant, far beyond Ou Huang. Even though I got three three-star elf archers at the beginning, it¡¯s still difficult for me. I have only just obtained three random Remnant Souls and recruited two one-star soldiers and a two-star soldier. Too hard.¡± ¡°Ou Huang, eat my spear!¡± Looking at himself, after working hard all day, Mu Yuan had only managed to gain a dozen Remnantsouls. Truly, it was too difficult. That was his reply under the posts. But these posts didn¡¯t have much nutritional value, and Mu Yuan only browsed for an hour before moving on with great willpower to find more valuable posts. ¡¸Hua Shan Sword Fight, Current Prominent Newbies Review (Continuously updating, don¡¯t rush¡­)¡¹ The post was from a greasy veteran yer called ¡®First-hand Information Dealer, No Price Gap from Middleman¡¯ who often loitered in the newbie area. He listed some newbies who were already well-known, most of whom were whales, but there were differences among the whales too. Krypton Gold and getting an array of three-star soldiers at the beginning was only the start. The extent to which they could develop subsequently also depended on the abilities of the whales themselves¡­and on whether they kept receiving a steady flow of Krypton Gold support. ¡¸Newbie ¡®Luo Baiwan¡¯, two and a half day into the game, reason for review: This afternoon, with the sacrifice of 19 three-star soldiers, he captured a Projection Point of the Remnant Soul and recruited a rare one-star soldier ¡®Irond Scorpion¡¯. My evaluation is: ¡°Decisive in action, promising future.¡±¡¹ Mu Yuan was clear about the Projection Point of the Remnant Soul. Some of the stronger Remnantsouls, like the rare level Remnantsouls, would often not be dropped by monsters, but instead were nurtured by nature like treasures and existed in the corners of the world. At the same time, these powerful soul bodies would reveal external phenomena, such as forming the halo projection of the corresponding troop type. The arrival of even more top-tier souls of generals was said to be like the birth of a treasure, with magnificent light soaring into the sky. ¡­Above was mostly hearsay bragged and blown out of proportions by the old folks in the forum. But many times, rare level Remnantsouls could indeed be detected from far away. At the same time, not weak monsters would gather around these Remnantsouls that had produced halo projections. But, ¡°Is it worth it to sacrifice as many as 19 three-star troops just to recruit a single rare soldier?¡± ¡°A single rare soldier can¡¯t possibly defeat that many three-star soldiers. This seems like a decrease inbat power, losses exceeding gains.¡± Even Emperor Dead Bone can¡¯t possibly confront neen ¡®Bone Two, Bone Three¡¯ head-on, let alone a regr rare rank soldier. He scrolled down. Indeed, curious bystanders didn¡¯t need his prompt to ask simr questions. ¡°How many three-star soldiers can a rare soldier take on? Even if a rare soldier possesses skills, how many can he execute? He might shrink after a single move.¡± An experienced yer underneathmented, ¡°A rare soldier won¡¯t shrink after a single move, however, most rare soldiers can¡¯t execute anything during the early stages. For an apprentice level to execute skills urately is not that easy.¡± ¡°Rare soldiers also need constant practice to master the skills imprinted into their soul, which might take about ten to fifteen days. Of course, as the soldier rank improves and they grow stronger, this time can shorten, but at the very least, they need to practice for five to seven days.¡± This exnation left the other yers, especially the new ones, even more puzzled. If a rare soldier can¡¯t use their skills, isn¡¯t that the same as arger sized three-star soldier? Maybe just barely enough to manage a one-on-two fight. Mu Yuan also found it perplexing. Rare soldiers require practice to execute skills, which is as expected¡­ but rare soldiers need to train THAT long just to learn to use their skills properly? That¡¯s a bit too much, right? He deemed it unfit to bring Emperor Dead Bone up forparison. His not-so-smart ¡®Bone Two¡¯, a mere three-star soldier, managed to master the ¡®Cleave¡¯ skill in less than two days of training. During their recent siege of the Goblin Camp, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ managed to execute ¡®Cleave¡¯ three times consecutively in a short timeframe. Could it be that ¡®Bone Two¡¯ is not stupid, but in fact, somewhat smart? But ¡®Cleave¡¯ always leaves a ¡®big hole.¡¯ It¡¯s tough for Mu Yuan to associate ¡®Bone Two¡¯ with the term ¡®smart.¡¯ This experienced yer¡¯s statement somehow made the rare soldiers seem even moreme. The cost of sacrificing numerous three-star soldiers didn¡¯t seem to be worth it after all? ¡°But that¡¯s not how the calctions should work.¡± ¡°First of all, ¡®Luo Baiwan¡¯ is an elite whale, backed by a veteran lord. He¡¯s notcking in three-star soldiers. However, it¡¯s not easy to recruit a rare soldier who will obey him wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s clear that Luo Baiwan wants to rank on the leaderboard during the Lord Trial to receive gifts bestowed by heaven. What he will gain far outweighs the small cost he incurred, he¡¯s racing against time.¡± An experienced yer mentioned, ¡°The gap between rare soldiers and ordinary soldiers is massive; it only shows up gradually as the level rises. Especially when the soldiers transition into the professional level and start utilising power, the difference between a skill-possessing rare soldier and apletely nk three-star soldier is enormous.¡± ¡°New yers only have one month of preparation time for the Lord Trial. Luo Baiwan can indeed wait until his three-star soldiers level up and then go to capture the Projection Point of the Remnant Soul. The losses he would incur would be significantly reduced then, even potentially taking it down without any losses. But¡­.¡± ¡°By then, half a month of the newbie preparation period would have already passed. Even if he recruits a rare soldier then and starts training, how far can he level up when the triales?¡± ¡°They are racing against time, hoping to escte their trump card to the professional level before the trial arrives, ensuring their sess in the battle.¡± ¡°Hence, the elite yer gave the appraisal ¡®decisive actions, promising future.¡¯ You new yers should learn a lesson.¡± Learn what, how to spend krypton gold? In all fairness, are we greenhands not decisive? No, we just don¡¯t have enough money! Countless greenhands left their bitter tears in the forum. Mu Yuan¡¯s evaluation was, ¡°Better to evolve.¡± He will soon be able to evolve all Little Skeletons into Skeleton Soldiers. Afterwards, he might evolve one or two into Skeleton Warriors, or continue training his trump card, allowing the Dead Bone to advance to the next stage. ¡°Xuan Country is indeed a ce where heroes and dragons reside. As a mature soldier, ¡®Bone,¡¯ you must support the territory.¡± Chapter 25 - 24 Appear in Reality, Skeleton Emperor!_1 25 Chapter 24 Appear in Reality, Skeleton Emperor!_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan felt some urgency when he saw the criticisms from the veterans and the other top rookiespeting for every second. But haste served no purpose. Top Whales stood behind the Lords in the Eternal World and the real-world tycoons, they could charge constantly. Even if they met an ident and fell into the abyss, they could at least survive. Average yers like him couldn¡¯t do that. Every step needed careful consideration, and a misstep might be irretrievable. He could only use time to develop his territory as much as possible while being steady. Mu Yuan was astonished by many of the actions of these excellent rookies that he had browsed through. He paid special attention to the rookies within the Baiyun State. These rookies were born in the Eternal Continent, and they will be in the same area as him. If he also wants ??to be on the list during the trial andpete for gifts from heaven and earth, these people will be hispetitors. ¡¸Rookie ¡®With an Emperor¡¯s Stance¡¯ Reason for review: Extremely strong micromanagement capabilities, has achieved feats of annihting over twenty enemies with eight three-star troops without injury, personal abilities stand out.¡¹ ¡¸Rookie ¡®Smashing Darkness With Thunderbolt¡¯, reviewed because: Possesses a hiddenmand talent, under his leadership, troops are able to exhibit more potent destructive power than usual.¡¹ ¡¸Rookie ¡®In the Name of ss¡¯, reviewed because: ¡­Has a natural talent, has recruited Rare Rank Troops, and has repeatedly won with fewer numbers, achieving brilliant results.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ The reviews of these excellent rookies given by the first-hand intelligence dealer mainlye from these rookies who have proved their information publicly. Unlike Mu Yuan, the second-generation yers who have distinguished background and outstanding performances since childhood have been closely watched in the circle of transcendent yers. Admittedly, the selection mechanism of the Eternal World ispletely random, but it is a special case if they are second-generation yers with ¡®special talents¡¯. There¡¯s a good chance they would be selected. ¡°If both parents are transcendental yers and possess decent strength, their children have a certain probability of inheriting some special abilities at birth, such as water spray, telekinesis, flight, the ability to let archers shoot farther, and the ability to spiritually link with the soldiers for remote maniption, among others.¡± ¡°People from ordinary yers also have a very small chance of possessing innate talent, but most of them are recessive, and they need to be gradually discovered as the yer¡¯s rank steadily increases.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°As expected, I just have a little evolution of special abilities, not cheating.¡± However, apart from these outstanding sons and daughters of heaven who have always been the focus of attention, some rookies actively publicize their information. Their aim seemed to be¡­ ¡°Creating momentum?¡± ¡°In order to gain more investments?¡± Of course, he was fine. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want anything other than the resources that he could use for free. He just wanted to be a quiet and personal lord. As if due to the approval of the officials for the posts by the first-hand intelligence dealer, many rookies simply rmended themselves below. Not all of them are outstanding rookies. The weak ones hope to receive a little bit of investment to help them pass the resource assessment conducted by the Officials and then pass the Lord¡¯s Trial. The stronger ones, on the other hand, hope to get on the list. Being evaluated by veterans is a considerable affirmation for many rookies. They will soon receive invitations fromrge groups to serve as CEOs, and reach the top of their lives. A rookiemented below, ¡°This lord has recruited Rare Rank Skeleton Warriors, [Picture1.jpg], [Picture2.jpg], you guys take a look and see how strong and dashing it is, show anyone who can!¡± Mu Yuan clicked the picture, which was indeed a valiant and charismatic Skeleton Warrior in silver-grey armor, holding arge sword, and carrying a bone spear on his back. Another yer had recruited the rare troops. It was the Skeleton Warrior. But something seemed wrong? Below the floor were a bunch of envious yers. ¡°Admire the big guy in the front row.¡± ¡°Big brother, recognize me.¡± ¡°This big brother hasn¡¯t made thement list yet? Looks like a dark horse!¡± ¡°More than just a dark horse, it¡¯s a supreme dark horse!¡± ¡°There are always dark horses, but this year theye early.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± The greenhands were all praising, but an old yer who had been looking at the picture for a while realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Skeleton Warrior¡¯s momentum a bit wrong? And the posture of holding the sword is not quite right¡­right, it¡¯s also a bit short.¡± Mu Yuan also noticed it. He had initially thought that Emperor Dead Bone was different from other Skeleton Warriors, but that was normal since he was the future emperor. But on closer inspection, he noticed that this warrior seemed¡­ a bit like a Skeleton Soldier. ¡°Why does your Skeleton Soldier wear warrior¡¯s armor?¡± An old yer said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s obviously just an ordinary Three-Star Skeleton Soldier, only that it¡¯s wearing a warrior¡¯s armor, almost fooled me.¡± ¡°Even if your armor is very neatly made, a Skeleton Soldier is still a Skeleton Soldier. It specializes in using a war de. The Bone Spear you equipped it with is nothing more than a decoration¡­ Skeleton Soldiers have no throwing skills at all, maybe they don¡¯t even know how to grip a Bone Spear.¡± But setting aside all the above, this Skeleton Soldier dressed in warrior¡¯s clothes was¡­ quite handsome. Itsbat power should be somewhat stronger than that of an ordinary Skeleton Soldier. After all, it was a Skeleton Warrior: the youth version. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°I failed to exploit the BUG before, so I couldn¡¯t hoard some equipment. But if I think about it differently, if I had enough money to make a set of armor like this for the Skeleton Soldiers, could it reduce the cost of evolution?¡± I might try it in the future when I have the money, but not now. This kind of armor that could be transported into the game world was not cheap. Wait, there¡¯s also the cross-world transportation tax¡­ when I think about it, it¡¯s even more expensive. Exploiting BUGs is indeed a difficult task. ¡­ A night passed quietly. Mu Yuan cultivated by eating fruits in the real world, while Dead Bone cultivated in the Eternal World by eating Soul Sand. Both shared a bright future. The next day, Mu Yuan woke up early and continued to arrange for himself and Dead Bone to go out and explore, collect resources, and make full use of time. When this exploration trip was over and the game characters needed rest, Mu Yuan prepared to go out. ¡°I need more Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, and I hope I could buy some materials that can aid in cultivation and boost Dead Bone.¡± Like Filling fruits, for instance. There are many types of these cultivation materials and auxiliary materials for cultivation. He didn¡¯t have the conditions before, but now, he had more than a hundred or two hundred pieces of Soul Sand and some material treasures in his pocket. He should buy some supplements for Dead Bone. If not at the level of a Whale, at least¡­ the child should not suffer. Mu Yuan piled up the Remnant Souls and materials he could possibly sell in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar for easy ess. He watched Dead Bone studying skills and wondered, ¡°Should I summon Dead Bone to the real world? Although Xuan Country is rtively safe, it¡¯s always reassuring to have some power in hand.¡± The most important thing was that after a few days of strengthening, Mu Yuan felt that he was almost ready, and would not be drained. If that¡¯s the case, who can resist the temptation to see his own skeleton¡¯s heroism in person? He told Dead Bone, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a Complete Monster Manual, aplete military manual, and nine years ofpulsory education for you. Are you interested ining over to my side?¡± Dead Bone couldn¡¯t wait and nodded his head. In that case, after Dead Bone handed over his work to the other skeletons, Mu Yuan included him in the Lord¡¯s Seal, and also included Bone Two and Bone Three. As soon as they were included, he sensed a connection in the dark, spanning Lanxing and the Eternal World. It was somewhat surprised. He had tried it before. When he included Dead Bone, who was still a Little Skeleton, in the Seal, the connection was very weak. He also had a premonition that if he really called Dead Bone into the real world, his poor spiritual power and body would be drained. But now¡­ ¡°It seems very easy? The connection is much stronger than before.¡± ¡°The connection with Bone Two and Bone Three is not weak either, it¡¯s several times stronger than when they were Little Skeletons, but it¡¯s a lot weaker than Dead Bone.¡± ¡°That being said¡­ could it be rted to evolution? Because of evolution, the connection between me and Dead Bone has be closer, and the difficulty of summoning naturally decreases.¡± If that were the case¡­ Mu Yuan closed the window and pulled the curtain tightly. He took a deep breath, stood in the middle of the room, clutching a piece of Soul Sand the size of a fingernail. He gently flicked it, and the Soul Sand flew up like a coin. ¡°In my name, I summon~ ¡°The future Skeleton Emperor, Lord of Bones, Master of Death, Controller of the Underworld, the Watchman of the Other Shores¡­ Dead Bone, appear in reality!¡± The deep voice echoed in the bedroom, and mysterious patterns appeared out of nowhere. The wind also started to blow. Chapter 26 - 25 Eating Everything Will Only Hurt Chapter 26: Chapter 25 Eating Everything Will Only Hurt You (Please Collect and Follow~)_l Trantor: 549690339 Whoosh- Mu Yuan was suddenly struck by a feeling of lessened temperature, as a cold wind began to blow. In front of him, a deep blue pattern rapidly traveled, sketched, and intertwined. In just a blink of an eye, arge gate covered with mysterious array patterns came into existence within his bedroom, and with a great rumble, it swung open. A figure in silver-grey armor, carrying a massive sword and a bone spear, stepped out from it. The next moment, the gate vanished into countless tiny specks of light. ¡°Skeleton?¡± Dead Bone was a bit taken aback for a moment, but then it saw the familiar figure and felt a sense of profound familiarity emanating from the core of its soul. Being quite huge, Dead Bone found the small bedroom somewhat cramped. Plus, the weight of its full-body armor was considerable, causing it to make a lot of noise when moving. So, Mu Yuan decided to keep it inside his mark space. The good news was that textbooks and other books could also be stored in the mark space. However, they couldn¡¯t be transported to the game world. Now, Dead Bone could take this opportunity to read and memorize them. For instance, it could memorize and then transcribe them in the Eternal World, which would not only exercise its abilities but also allow the precious books to¡¯ be transported to the Eternal World for free. That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. Mu Yuan thought it was a great n. He pondered over the entire summoning process, ¡°As expected, the whole process was extremely smooth and didn¡¯t require the game interface to manipte the summoned creatures. Just follow the invisible connection and add some Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Moreover, the consumption during the summoning process was also smaller than I had imagined.¡± It didn¡¯t feel like he had been drained. The level of exhaustion he felt was equivalent to a leisurely 400-meter run at most. And it was a slow jog. Given his current physical fitness, the energy consumption of a slow 400-meter jog was almost negligible. ¡°The exhaustion experienced by other yers while summoning their creatures seems far greater. It feels like they¡¯ve run at least 3000 meters. My process is quicker and consumes less energy, which means I would have an easier time summoning more creatures when needed.¡± That¡¯s pretty good. Having summoned Dead Bone to the real world and experiencing transcendent power, Mu Yuan felt quite ted. However, there wasn¡¯t enough space in the real world for Dead Bone to fully exercise his power, and he also didn¡¯t have much time to spare. Soon, he suppressed his excitement, disguised himself, and went out. Perhaps due to an increasing number of neers, the association¡¯s market was even busier than before. Having been there once, Mu Yuan was no longer a green hand. After the forum s baptism, he was no longer a rookie. Disguised as an old yer, he wandered around the stalls, sold the materials, and exchanged the remnant souls. Mu Yuan saw Boss Zhang from a distance, but didn¡¯t greet him. Boss Zhang didn¡¯t have any remnant souls of the Little Skeletons. Mu Yuan moved on to another stall and bought four Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, and six more from another. And then¡­ that¡¯s all. You old yers are really disgraceful. Weren¡¯t you allining about the Skeleton creatures being weak and their remnant souls not selling? Why didn¡¯t you umte more stock for me to buy? Damn! Mu Yuan understood that the number of yers in Baijiang City was limited. The size of the trading market was also limited and couldn¡¯t be anyrger. The people who painstakingly set up stalls were ordinary yers. True Lord yers didn¡¯t need to sell such trifles. Skeleton creatures are weak? They should be sent for mining. There¡¯s always a job suitable for them. He heard that the realrge-scale trading market with numerous treasures for sale wasn¡¯t in Lanxing, but in the Eternal World. Only there would he have the chance to see the Great Lords and top strength yers. Unable to buy Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, Mu Yuan changed his disguise and bought four Slime Remnant Souls from a third stall owner. He cheaply sold off the useless Goblin Wraiths and some ordinary materials and bought some nurturing materials that could aid Dead Bone in cultivation. But¡­ ¡°This is damn expensive!¡± Mu Yuan frowned. The mostmon auxiliary cultivation material was called ¡°Pure Crystal Dust.¡± When mixed with Soul Sand in 1:1 ratio, it could speed up the cultivation rate to 1.5 times or even twice than the normal rate. Yet, the cost of this method was several times that of only using Soul Sand. Originally, it would need about l5g of Soul Sand to upgrade Dead Bone from Level 4 to Level 5. But with this new method, the required Soul Sand increased to hundreds. He only earned two hundred Soul Sands yesterday! And he also needed to cultivate other Skeletons! After some hesitation, Mu Yuan bought a small amount of Pure Crystal Dust for Dead Bone to try. There was no need to rush with cultivation. As Dead Bone evolves, its cultivation efficiency would also improve. However, he would need to buy more of cultivation materials such as ¡®Filling Fruit.¡¯ The Dead Bone was eaten up quickly. He also needs to allocate some resources to cultivate Bone Two and Bone Three. That¡¯s a big expense. Usually, yers would only invest arge amount of resources and improve thebat power of their ace troops and main forces when the improvement of their main force level bes difficult. No one except the Whales would invest in cultivating the series materials during the newbies days. Even for the Whales, this expense is painful. After all, the level of early troops is generally not high, and the Three-star level troops will sooner orter be reced in the middle period, bing ordinary city defense soldiers. Some top-notch newbies have recruited Rare Level troops early, but given these people¡¯s capabilities, they will sooner orter be able to recruit even higher-ranking troops. A heavy cultivation is somewhat wasteful. Not cultivating, on the other hand, puts them behind others. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t have this worry, spending money on his own kids doesn¡¯t hurt a bit¡­well, it hurts a little bit. When he came here, he still had more than 200 Soul Sands in his ount. He pondered that he still had a lot of materials to sell, and his wallet had to be fuller when he returned. But it got ttened. Of course, he didn¡¯t sell the most precious Shaman Inheritance Stone because he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to sell it, which was indeed an eyesore. Afterpleting the trade, Mu Yuan quickly retreated home. The whole process went extremely smoothly. No old yers tracked him and killed him halfway; he didn¡¯t run into any arrogant and domineering rich second generation during the trade; and he didn¡¯t encounter any strong wanted criminals causing trouble, etc. The 108 emergency ns he had prepared had no opportunity to use. That¡¯s good. He¡¯s a peaceful person, and he doesn¡¯t care for all that fighting and killing ¡°Thud?? ¡± Apanied by Bone Two cutting down thest Cave¡¯s person, Mu Yuan, who didn¡¯t have the qualification to name his territory yet, has achieved another glorious ¡®defense battle¡¯ victory. At this moment, Dead Bone also returned to the Eternal World via the Lord¡¯s Seal. Looking at the Cave¡¯s people, Thorny Cave¡¯s people lying dead in front of him, his expressionless face grew grave again, ¡°Lord, something is wrong. The number of Cave¡¯s people invading has increased by 1.5 times thanst time. If this trend continues, our territory will soon face a great crisis.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Yeah, yeah, right. Looking at the mighty Skeleton Soldiers and the defeated Cave¡¯s people, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t argue with that and could only agree to Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®strengthening of territory defense strategy¡¯. What can he say with such a general who cares about the territory? Of course, he has to agree with everything of course. Arranging defenses was Dead Bone¡¯s job, and Mu Yuan¡¯s own job was very simple. Recruit! Evolve! Soon, the new ten stupid little skeletons walked down from the altar and at the same time, 4 cute and stupid slime also appeared. Even though he couldn¡¯t enter the Eternal World in person during the newbie days and could only watch from in front of theputer, watching the team grow stronger andrger, Mu Yuan was still ambitious. Falcon, 1. Slime Series, 5. Among them, one three-star Big Slime. Skeleton Series, 25. Among them, 1 Skeleton Warriors, 13 Skeleton Soldiers. Yes, he has evolved the Skeleton Soldiers to ¡®Bone Fourteen¡¯, They patrol tirelessly, defeating any enemies thate to attack. Compared to that, the lively Slime is a bit more troublesome to manage than the Little Skeleton. Mu Yuan is prepared to adopt the ¡®old leading the new¡¯ style. Previously, he let Dead Bone take the Big Slime along, so now, let the Big Slime take the Little Slime along, and that should perfectly solve the problem, right? Oh right, where¡¯s Big Slime? He didn¡¯t see such a big chunk. Mu Yuan turned his gaze and saw the Big Slime in the edge of the territory just swallowing some unknown object. Its body stiffened suddenly, turning an unhealthy color, looking extremely ufortable. Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± ¡°Eating everything will only harm you!¡± Chapter 27 - 26 Recessive Talent_l Chapter 27: Chapter 26 Recessive Talent_l Trantor: 549690339 On the edge of the vige, Mu Yuan walked to the side of the Big Slime, where there were still some remnants of uneaten food. Ugh, it didn¡¯t seem right to describe these shiny, unknown substance remains as food. Did the Big Slime get indigestion because it ate these things? Wait a minute! Why are there some¡­some scattered items floating within the huge, seemingly frozen body of the Big Slime? There are fragments of broken iron, shattered gems, the unknown metal, luminous mushrooms and so on. The Skeletons collected these materials bit by bit during an outing. They aren¡¯t that valuable, but they are useful; Dead Bone used these scraps to set up many traps and defense lines. In addition, some unranked materials were also collected, just in case they could be useful. And the Big Slime swallowed quite a lot of these. It ate them, but notpletely. These things are bound to be too hard to digest, right? Dead Bone is innocent. Maybe¡­ perhaps¡­possibly¡­ Supposedly¡­ the recipe is wrong. What should Slime eat? Schr Dead Bone started pondering seriously. It was quite a hassle, but Mu Yuan finally managed to coax the Big Slime into vomiting out the odds and ends from its body. This jelly-like blob was still discontented. It kept hopping towards the scraps. Was it greedy for money or food? Aren¡¯t you scared of choking to death!? The Big Slime which was adorably clueless, showed no grandeur of a ¡°Great Lord.¡± It didn¡¯t understand, it just wanted to eat. It was making a desperate sound of ¡°gudiji gudiji¡±. Yeah¡­ it¡¯s not smart at all. But Mu Yuan saw something else, this Big Slime was somewhat unusual. After all, where could you find an ordinary slime that causes so much trouble? It was not to follow natural instincts or the Lord¡¯smands. In this sense, the Big Slime had a bit of Spiritual Wisdom. But its Spiritual Wisdom was expressed in such a weird way. Why was it obsessed with these shiny objects? Mu Yuan conducted some tests. He ordered Dead Bone to hold down the Big Slime and pulled out various items and treasures one by one, swaying them in front of the Big Slime to observe its level of craving. As expected, when Soul Sand appeared, the Big Slime started struggling violently. Unfortunately, even though it was huge, as a level-one creature, it was effortlessly pinned down by Dead Bone. It groaned pitifully. In the subsequent tests, Mu Yuan found out that the Big Slime wanted to get its hands on the RedBlood Fruit, Filling Fruit, and so on. Should we call it a glutton? However, it also wanted some clearly inedible objects, such as the Shaman Inheritance Stone. You just can¡¯t want everything! That will do you no good! Actually, the Big Slime had shown a desire for Soul Sand before. However, since Soul Sand isn¡¯t a necessary food and is an important strategic resource, Dead Bone didn¡¯t dare to give it to the Big Slime without Mu Yuan¡¯s permission. On top of that, what if it ate too much and died? Oh, it seemed like it had already eaten too much earlier. The Big Slime started acting pitiful and the effect was exceptional. In the end, Mu Yuan gave in and handed it a bit of Soul Sand. It was a basic instinct for all troops to absorb Soul Sand, and seeing the Big Slime swallowing it and floating around in its body, Mu Yuan was not worried. Yes, if it absorbed all this Soul Sand, it would have enough to rise to level two. We¡¯ll see what happenster. However, soon after, ¡°Gudiji, gudiji gudiji-¡± ¡°There¡¯s none left, no more, you¡¯re just a slime, you need to learn to survive on some leaves, don¡¯t waste so much, understand? Wait¡­¡± Thenguage of human and Slime doesn¡¯t ovep. The goofily cute Big Slime couldn¡¯t understand Mu Yuan¡¯s good intentions at all. But Mu Yuan noticed something off about the Big Slime in front of him. Did it get a bitrger? More spirited? Wait a minute, Only when he clicked on the giant jelly in front of him to check, he found out that the massy Big Slime had unknowingly upgraded to LV2, the Soul Sand given not long ago had beenpletely digested. Did Dead Bone give the Big Slime Soul Sand yesterday? Mu Yuan shook his head, Dead Bone might have given, but if he did, he would definitely say it. Which means, the Big Slime digested the Soul Sand and upgraded to LV2 in a very short time. This speed, was even faster than Dead Bone who was in the form of a great emperor, by more than a little. Big Slime definitely does not have the form of a great emperor, it only has clear and foolish eyes, but it might probably have a bit of talent. ¡°Recessive talent.¡± ¡°It refers to talents that haven¡¯t fully revealed themselves, not manifested on the panel, but do show some extraordinary potential.¡± ¡°yers have it, and very few types of soldiers have it.¡± Of course, many high-ranking soldiers have talent, and he, the Great Lord Shepherd, is destined to be a lord who reigns over numerous high-ranking soldiers. A mere unknown talent is not worth excitement. At most, a little excited. After thinking about it, after all, it¡¯s a soldier with hidden talent, it¡¯s somewhat of a rare breed. Mu Yuan decided to give the big mass of slime a name. ¡°Since you Slime is both greedy and money-minded, um¡­ then I¡¯ll call you Duo Lai.¡± ¡°Gush gee gush gee?¡± Duo Lai, with his big clear stupid eyes wide open,pletely didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the name, which would apany him his whole life. It just happily swallowed another small piece of Soul Sand, gush gee gush gee, and bounced away. Watching Duo Lai leave, Mu Yuan again opened the panel to check. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just a in three-star.¡± ¡°Even, because it was not evolved from a one-star Slime, Duo Lai does not possess any skills.¡± Mu Yuan prepared to wait untilter, when enough evolution points of the Slime Series were umted, to evolve a three-star Big Slime andpare it with Duo Lai. Usually, the Big Slime evolved by his own hands can learn a skill, Duo Lai was at a loss, inherently scarce. However, Duo Lai upgrades quickly in the early stage, and if his recessive talent is excavated, it¡¯s equivalent to having one more talent than other soldiers in the future. Its potential is not bad. However, is it possible to supplement Duo Lai¡¯s inherent deficiencies? Mu Yuan pondered. In his ce, a three-star soldier without skills is already a congenital disability, really pitiful. Thinking, Mu Yuan noticed that on the evolution point column, there was already an avable unit of use. But this unit of evolution points, is neither Skeleton Series nor Slime Series, but¡­ ¡°Falcon?¡± ¡°I almost forgot about this bird.¡± If it¡¯s a scout, due to theck ofmunication, the falcon is not smart enough, the information it can bring to Mu Yuan is very limited. If it¡¯s used for fighting, naturally it¡¯sgging. The Falcon has almost died several times during the reconnaissance process. One-star soldiers, are indeed weak, unless more falcons are recruited forworking reconnaissance, only then more information can be collected. However, three-star soldiers are not weak, the upgrade from one-star is not a small difference, and his family¡¯s three-star soldierse with skills. ¡°What skill will the Falcon get after evolution?¡± ¡°Let me see¡­¡± With a move of his mind, the zing evolution light engulfed the tiny Falcon. The next moment, the figure in the white light lengthened its wings and heightened its silhouette, visibly growingrger, transforming into a majestic big bird. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your soldier ¡®Falcon (Normal*)¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light, undergone transformation, and has evolved into ¡®Battle Falcon (Normal***)¡¯.¡± Prompt: Your Battle Falcon has learned the skill ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯..¡± Chapter 28 - 27: Sewer Profession (Please collect and follow-)_1 Chapter 28: Chapter 27: Sewer Profession (Please collect and follow-)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As the white light faded away, the majestic Battle Falcon, with its sharp eyes and ws shining with a cold light, emerged before Mu Yuan. It let out a loud and high-pitched cry. It spread its wings in delight and encouragement, hovering high above the territory. ¡°This skill¡­¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect much from the skills that the Battle Falcon could learn. Initial skills of flying avian troops are usually ¡®Tear¡¯, ¡®Diving¡¯, ¡®Peck Attack, Fly Sweep¡¯ and so on. They are not weak, but Mu Yuan nned to use Battle Falcon as a scout, so itsbat power didn¡¯t matter much. Previously, the skill he desired most was ¡®Fly Sweep¡¯, an auxiliary speed-enhancing skill. If the Battle Falcon possessed this skill, it would be easier for it to escape during critical moments. But now, ¡°Shared Vision? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this skill is¡­¡± Mu Yuan quickly switched to the Tai Xuan Forum to search for relevant information. Soon, instances rted to Shared Vision appeared. ¡öWhite Water Area¡¯s famous Ranger yer ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯ has a Royal Griffin awakening the Shared Vision skill in his squad. The Royal Griffin is a rare three-star troop. ¡®Rare three-star troop Silver Pegasus has a chance of awakening the Shared Vision skill.¡¯ ¡öRare two-star troop, Dark Night Elf Hunter has instances of awakening the Shared Vision skill.¡¯ ¡öExceptional one-star troop Dragon Hawk may have this skill.¡¯ However, these high-star troops only have a very small chance of awakening this skill. ¡°This is a very rare skill.¡± ¡°Its effect is possibly stronger than I initially imagined, not only can it constantly share the vision transmitted by the troops, but the yer can also perform some simple operations on the troops through Shared Vision. Both the control and sharing are crucial. The former can timely changemands based on different situations, and thetter allows yers to see the enemy situation from afar very clearly withoutmunicating with troops in theirnguage. This is a divine skill for scouting! If an experienced yer has a troop with Shared Vision, they would be a weed addition to any team orpany. A Lord yer owning one would take great care when using it. ¡°Unexpectedly, my evolved Battle Falcon learned this skill. And ording to the usual practice¡­the Battle Falcons evolved in the future are likely to have Shared Vision, which is excellent.¡± ¡°I need to buy more Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls.¡± He had thought about it before, but it wasn¡¯t that urgent. Firstly, the Falcon hadn¡¯t evolved yet, and secondly, he wanted to see if there were other one-star flying troops that were more suitable and cheaper than the Falcon. Now it seems, the Falcon is the chosen one. ¡°Although the Falcon is just a one-star soldier, its price is much higher than Little Skeletons and Goblins¡­it may cost two, or even two and a half times the price.¡± But that¡¯s okay. After all, Mu Yuan is a Lord who earns two hundred Soul Sands and ten Remnant Souls every day, so he wouldn¡¯t struggle to buy a few one-star Remnant Souls, but¡­ ¡°Because the Falcon has some value and can be used as a scout, there aren t many circting Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls on the market. I didn¡¯t find any at the Baijiang Fair these two times, so I guess I will have to buy them at a higher price from the Tai Xuan Forum and at least get a few Battle Falcons.¡± ¡°Now during the novice preparation period, all the ¡®Whales¡¯ are rushing to buy, damn it!¡± He can¡¯tpete with the ¡®Whales¡¯ financially, and that¡¯s okay, but he can¡¯t evenpete with them in terms of time and energy either. After all, any top ¡®Whales¡¯ have a well-organized and not-so-small team behind them. Some are responsible for logistics, some for strategy nning, and some are looking at the Forum Trade Area every moment, buying the resources they need. Some ¡®Whales¡¯ even entered the sales channel directly; batches of high-value Remnant Souls were bought before they even reached the market. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t do that; he wasn¡¯t their match. He was just an ordinary person. All he could do was to maintain his perseverance and efforts in enhancing his troops¡¯ abilities. The Battle Falcon had just evolved and couldn¡¯t fully utilize its skills yet. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t share the vision of the Battle Falcon just yet, and contemting how the falcon could quickly disy its value, he fed it a bit of Filling fruit. Under the supervision of General Dead Bone, it would soon master its skills. Even though the Battle Falcon was a bird and General Dead Bone was a skeleton, Mu Yuan figured this wouldn¡¯t pose a problem for the great General. At that moment, the General was in cultivation. The General, being a distinguished territorial leader possessing self-awareness, progressed much faster than the dumb ordinary troops. He was undoubtedly the trump card. Fake trump card: mastering and improving skills, fighting high-level monsters with a low-level body. Real trump card: focusing on absorbing Soul Sand for cultivation, striving to breakthrough to the First-order professional level soon. That¡¯s how whales arranged their trump cards. Professional level is a significant milestone where troop¡¯sbat power drastically changes. Mu Yuan had wanted to implement the same strategy. He nned to lead the team out himself, leaving General Dead Bone in the territory for cultivation and breakthrough. But the General was unwilling to. The outside world was too dangerous, and Bone Two and Bone Three hadn¡¯t yet mastered the essence of stability. They were supposed to protect the Lord? The General was absolutely not reassured. This was too perilous! No way! Absolutely not! Without the presence of General Dead Bone, Mu Yuan also felt slightly insecure, so he gave up the idea, deciding to wait until the second and third Skeleton Warriors had evolved. Time passed slowly, and the daylight in the Eternal World eventually faded from the horizon. ¡°Today, 1 didn¡¯t spend as much time farming, and didn¡¯t conquer a monster gathering point like the Goblin Camp. I earned less than yesterday, only gaining 116g Soul Sand and two Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°But the good news is¡­¡± By noon, Emperor Dead Bone had already advanced to Level 5 of Zero-order, despite a few dys from ventures. For Emperor Dead Bone, who possessed self-awareness and received a lot of materials for training, leveling up was just a tiny part of his growth. He was training, digesting treasures, and breaking through. ¡°Huh!¡± The General held a two-meter long sword in his hands and trudged along with the sword. He quickened his pace, from walking to running, and then sprinting. The ground echoed with thumping sounds as if trembling. During the sprint, wisps of ck fog gradually emanated from the giant sword in the General¡¯s hand. The ck fog grew denser and weaved into a ck de aura enveloping the giant sword. As he continued to sprint, the ck de aura intensified and elongated bit by bit. Two meters! Two and a half meters! Three meters! Like a war chariot, the General charged towards a rock several meters high. He slightly raised his giant sword and struck with a powerful sweeping motion. Boom- ! The hard andrge rock crumbled like tofu under this Cleave. Rocks rolled down, shards flew about, just like a tornado destroying a parking lot, turning the area on the edge of a rundown vige into a mess. Big Slime Duo Lai: ¡°Gu ji o( fl¡¯) o!¡± It cowered in fear in the distance. It had previously considered asking this armored tin can for food. How dare it now! Looking at the ruined field in front of him, General Dead Bone fell silent, appearing unsatisfied. Was the power of Charge+Cleave not enough? It was sufficient but¡­ But such a reckless fighting style was too risky. This wasn¡¯t eptable! But he only had these two skills to work with. Indeed, a warrior was a precarious profession that felt like a sewer system! Chapter 29 - 28 Exploring the era of 2.0_l Chapter 29: Chapter 28 Exploring the era of 2.0_l Trantor: 549690339 Dead Bone is not a self-pitying Skeleton. If the battle methodbining these two skills isn¡¯t robust enough, then I myself will find a way to improve it so that it can be. Mu Yuan was quite satisfied with the destructive power of this strike. He has never seen a professional soldier going all out, but, he reasoned, even a professional super power person would suffer from Dead Bone¡¯s attack, wouldn¡¯t they? A highly proficient Cleave, coupled with a highly proficient Charge, could indeed bring about a miracle when used together. Of course, the consumption of this attack is higher than usual. Not only did the two techniquesbine, but Dead Bone even increased the energy output of the skills. ¡°Ordinary Rare Rank troops, even if they possess skills, can only use them in a conventional way, but once they awaken their Spiritual Wisdom, they can gradually explore higher-level uses of a skill.¡± ¡°For instance, increasing energy output when using a skill.¡± This isn¡¯t an easy thing to do. Skills are like pre-set degree models; a single change could lead to the breakdown of the system. To enhance the energy output of a skill, the user needs to explore and find a bnce point on his own. And Dead Bone not only enhanced energy output but alsobined two skills. The difficulty is more than simply doubled. At this stage, few troops can do this, but there are many veteran yers who have used the Heritage Stone who can figure out tricks like energy output and skillbinations. After all, a yer is essentially an awakened troop with self-awareness. They have references, can spend money to get advice from super powers, and with years of practice, it¡¯s quite reasonable for them to learn these techniques. As for Dead Bone, it did have the majesty of a great emperor. It just felt reasonable that it had figured out these tricks in just a few days¡­ Damn it! Mu Yuan was greatly shocked, while also apuding his own training ability. Would Dead Bone have made it this far without his encouragement as the Great Lord and the expenditure of treasures? At most, it would have made it halfway. Ahem, Of course, in these days, Dead Bone has also consumed a lot of resources. It ate over ten Filling Fruits, which made Duo Lai on the side cry from envy. But because of these Filling Fruits, Dead Bone¡¯s energy reserves have increased a lotpared to before. Now, it can unleash the Cleave skill eight times in a row before its energy is depleted. It¡¯s no longer a three-hit-wonder. However, If itbines Cleave with Charge, increasing energy output, then¡­ it seems that Dead Bone only has the power for two strikes. That¡¯s still too short. But whether it¡¯s short or not, Dead Bone doesn¡¯t care. It only cares about whether it¡¯s steady. Again, Dead Bone takes out the Shaman Staff and starts to use the Fireball Technique. The Fireball Technique is so simple that, of course, it can use it as soon as it gets it. The incantation time before casting is much shorter than that of the Goblin Shaman. But regardless of how short it is, it still needs to chant. The speed of the fireball isn¡¯t fast enough. Although the power is sufficient, Dead Bone doubts its lethality. This move is also not steady. So how can it be foolproof? It asks the steady tutor, Lord Shepherd, for advice. Mu Yuan: Your steadiness is beyond mine. I can¡¯t teach, really can¡¯t teach. Mu Yuan could only keep searching in his memory bank and,bining it with his rich experience in reading thousands of online novels, he finallypiled¡­no, he finally summarized some suggestions as references. He told Dead Bone about them. Dead Bone seemed to have an epiphany. Mu Yuan wiped his sweat, feeling as if he had finally got through this. Wait a minute, wait a minute. Dead Bone, will you reallyprehend something from this? Dead Bone has always been reliable in terms of reliability. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t think Dead Bone cane up with anything, but he isn¡¯t worried about it getting on the wrong path either. Most of the time, Dead Bone was still devoting himself to the practice of absorbing Soul Sand. Meanwhile, Mu Yuan kept patrolling his territory, tirelessly, over and over again. Every once in a while, a particr troop would bask in the glow of evolution. Under this miracle light, Bone Two evolved into the second Skeleton Warrior in the territory. ¡°Now, with 2 Skeleton Warriors and 12 Skeleton Soldiers in the territory, even a frontal assault could annihte the goblins who we previously fought.¡± ¡°Next, should I further evolve more Skeleton Soldiers, promote Bone Three to a warrior, or perhaps gather resources to upgrade Dead Bone to the next stage?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see and y it by ear.¡± Compared to the Skeleton Series, we have fewer slimes, but after nearly half a day of umtion, enough has been gathered for a unit. Mu Yuan called over a slime that caught his eye. And he asked Duo Lai toe over and watch. With big, doofy eyes, Duo Lai watched as a small slime, basked in a white glow, began to swell, growing to a size asrge as him. ¡°X(¡ãA¡ã|||) Scary!¡± He backed up a few steps, but soon he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and shuffled forward, circling his erged brethren. ¡°How about it, did you suddenly learn something, ore up with some insights?¡± ¡°Goojy?¡± What insights? Goojy? It¡¯s just a slime, goojy. Mu Yuan fell silent. He shouldn¡¯t have expected much from a slime, Duo Lai is even dumber than Bone Two! He¡¯d hoped that by observing the evolution process, Duo Lai could fill the gaps in his skill set. This would sound a bit outrageous, but if it were Dead Bone, it might not be impossible. But with Duo Lai, it seems too optimistic yet. After dismissing the hapless Duo Lai, Mu Yuan looked at the typical slime in front of him. ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Slime¡¯ has been bathed in the Miracle Light, and it has evolved into the ¡®Big Slime¡¯.¡± ¡°Notice: Big Slime has acquired the ¡®Leap¡¯ skill.¡± ¡°Leap: Unleashes several times more leaping power in an instant, causing massive impact damage to enemies by leaping high and then falling.¡± ¡°This skill, coupled with the Big Slime¡¯s weight, is quite good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a heavy squat to bear for general monsters¡­ It¡¯s a pity Duo Lai didn¡¯t have this skill.¡± Duo Lai still has potential. But maybe in a couple of days, we can try again. Let¡¯s see what changes when Duo Lai evolves to the next stage.¡± The next day, Mu Yuan studied the map, looking at the vast dark areas outside, he began to n the most efficient scouting paths. Times are changing. Before, they could only explore by foot, which was not only slow, but also delicate. He feared bumping into a powerful monster and getting wiped out in an instant. This was not him being overly cautious, but a genuine precaution. There were indeed such cases. The yer guidebook ¡°18 Tips for Beginners¡± mentioned a case three years ago, where a sessful ¡°whale¡± yer had already umted several Rare Level troops before even starting the Novice Trial. Perhaps because of his smooth development or overly self-confident, the ¡°whale¡± beginner swept through the monsters with his troops. One day, he finally met his match. He encountered a wandering ck Knight. The ck Knight ughtered the ¡°whale¡± beginner¡¯s troops as if chopping vegetables, and finally, in the eyes of the startled neer, beheaded his game character. To this day, the grass on the grave of this neer, who made it into the guidebook, has been mowed over and over. This was definitely an ident, but it was also because this new yer was a bit reckless. As a yer, any bit of recklessness is not allowed. Mu Yuan took this to heart. Of course, there¡¯s no need to tell this to Dead Bone. He¡¯s already cautious enough. ¡°Normal exploration is difficult, but from today onwards, a new era of exploration has begun in our territory.¡± ¡°Battle Falcon, show me your limits.¡± Arge bird spread its wings and took off, circled twice above the territory, and then flew straight into the dense foggy area outside the vige. The era of aerial reconnaissance has begun.. Chapter 30 - 29: The Sixth Day (Please collect and follow~ !)_1 Chapter 30: Chapter 29: The Sixth Day (Please collect and follow~ !)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Battle Falcon learned to use its skills faster than ¡®Bone Two¡¯. After all, Mu Yuan was busy constantly urging them and feeding them with several pricey Filling Fruits. His investment was not in vain. The Battle Falcon¡¯s use of ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯ indeed held great strategic value. ¡®Battle Falcon (***mon) ¡®Level: Level 4 of Stage O¡¯ However, the Battle Falcon¡¯s level was a bit low. Even after eating several Filling Fruits, it could only use Field of Vision Sharing four or five times during an outing. The duration of each Field of Vision Sharing wasn¡¯t long either. It wasn¡¯t nearly enough to keep Field of Vision Sharing active long term, while he snacked on pumpkin seeds and watched videos. There were limitations. But even so, by issuing some instructions in advance,manding the Battle Falcon to activate Field of Vision Sharing after a certain interval, or to use its skills when encounteringrge groups of monsters or in danger, he could still achieve the effect he wanted. Very soon, a prompt popped up asking if he wanted to connect to the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision. A small window popped up in the middle of the screen. Mu Yuan could resize it to the lower right corner or erge it to fill the whole screen. This wasn¡¯t surprising as it merely opened a small pop-up. After all, he and the Battle Falcon were in different worlds. ¡°If I physically entered the Eternal World, or summoned the Battle Falcon to reality and then shared its field of vision, it would be an extraordinary experience.¡± Joining physically was still a distant prospect for a greenhand like him. But to experience it in the real world? It¡¯s worth trying when the time is right. He was in no hurry since he was a greenhand. His principal focus should have been on growth and stability. Thread-like white mist drifted by on both sides of his view. Below him were strong and flourishing trees, rooted here as they formed a vast forest. Because of the white mist coupled with the dense woods andplex terrain, the Battle Falcon couldn¡¯t fly too high if it wanted to scout around. A few times previously, it was attacked by monsters because it flew too low, barely escaping with its life. However, things could change within days, and thus Jun was no longer the same. Whoosh whoosh Abruptly, from the dense canopy of a tree, a Two-star Monster ¨C Monkey Demon sprang out, attacking the scouting falcon. The Battle Falcon cried out, adeptly dodging with a 270-degree rotation. It didn¡¯t tangle with the Monkey Demon, swiftly flying away after increasing its altitude. There was rm but no danger. It truly lived up to being a Three-star Troop. Nevertheless, Watching the view spin 270 degrees, Mu Yuan felt a little dizzy. If he shared the field of vision in person instead of through a medium, and the Battle Falcon performed a few more double aerial acrobatics, he would probably get up and start spinning on the spot. Use it cautiously in reality. The Battle Falcon soared between a sea of fog, allowing Mu Yuan to absorb the vastndscape. He saw a wolf pack standing on a mountain, howling at the sky. The pack leader seemed to have a crescent mark on its forehead, and its ferocity could be felt even from afar. He saw a terrifying ogre wielding arge stick and roaring in a forest, its roar shaking the air. He noticed a swamp to the southwest, inhabited by a creature with the head of a man and the body of a snake ¨C Snake man. He saw numerous Goblin groups moving through the woods, and another significantlyrger Goblin Camp farther away, where the Battle Falcon didn¡¯t dare to fly too close for a better look. Indistinctly, Mu Yuan seemed to see a figure asrge as an iron tower emerge from the center. The Battle Falcon spent an entire day flying, activating skills, exhausting energy, returning for supplies, and starting over again. Mu Yuan sessfully exploited the full tactical value of the Battle Falcon, cough, to the maximum With the aid of Battle Falcon¡¯s strength, he was able to survey their surroundings quiteprehensively. ¡°Even though we are in a barrennd, aren¡¯t there a bit too many monsters?¡± ¡°We could certainly defeat a single monster group, but what if¡­ what if thousands of Goblins rush at us simultaneously? How am I supposed to handle that?¡± He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it! If the Dead Bone had a say in this, it would point out that the number of Goblins was far too high and hazardous. They had a million reasons to die and needed to be exterminated as soon as possible! ¡°No wonder strategies on the forum continually emphasized that yers should wipe out as many surrounding monsters as possible. Otherwise, when the day of trial arrives, they will face great cmity.¡± Nevertheless, Mu Yuan always felt that his situation was more thorny than that of a normal neer by no small measure. He indeed had bad luck. But at least, there were no terribly dreadful monsters, ones that he was powerless against, near his territory. At present, the strongest enemies he had discovered were probably the wandering ogre and the gargoyle guarding the ruined tower. Uh, these two seemed to be the existence that most outstanding neers could not fight against no matter how they developed. ¡®We can temporarily ignore the wandering ogre. After all, it¡¯s a rare two-star level monster and looks very powerful. Moreover, it can identify at a nce that I¡¯m a poor man.¡± Even if defeated, it wouldn¡¯t drop much. Not to mention that the wandering ogre was quite far from the territory, if he really wanted to defeat it, he would have to eradicate the monster groups blocking the way first. Troublesome and time-consuming! It¡¯s definitely not because he can¡¯t beat the ogre or anything. ¡°However, the gargoyle in front of the ruined tower¡­¡± Mu Yuan frowned. Compared to the ogre, the gargoyle was very close to the territory, almost right at the front door of the territory if rounded off. This resulted in them having to make a big detour to avoid the area of the ruined tower when they went south for exploration. The ogre was a threat, but the gargoyle had to be guarded against even more. After some thought, Mu Yuan ordered the battle falcon to fly south and keep the ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯ open throughout the process. Soon, The ruined tower buried in the vast forest appeared in the field of vision, still full of vicissitudes and ruins like the other day. Around the tower, gargoyles with horrified faces and slightly folded grey wings were sleeping while squatting. Thanks to the keen eyes of the battle falcon, Mu Yuan could see it much clearer than the other day, even the lines of the gargoyle¡¯s hair were clearly visible. The battle falcon perched on the branch, its eyes locked on the tower. Mu Yuan stared at the image, feeling something was amiss. ¡°These gargoyles not only look a bit ruined but¡­ seem to have shrunk?¡± He had previously bought some basic information about the gargoyles. There were pictures of professional-level and elite-level gargoyles on it. Comparing them with the gargoyles in front of him, thetter seemed a bit smaller, shrinking by about two and a half circlespared to freshly minted professional-level gargoyles. ¡°Do their levels seem¡­ not as high as I imagined?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, these gargoyles once had high levels, but after a long period of dormancy, their energy depleted, and their levels gradually dropped.¡± ¡°This is also reasonable, given that the ruined tower has obviously been there for quite some time.¡± Mu Yuan was somewhat restless, wanting to raid this ruined tower which might contain valuable treasures¡ª he couldn¡¯t let his treasures fall into the hands of others. However, he still managed to hold back his impulse, thanks to his barely cautious heart. He will wait a bit longer. At the very least, he should find out the level of the gargoyles before making a move. The ruined tower was added to his raiding schedule, but other exploration ns remained unchanged. Thanks to the battle falcon¡¯s reconnaissance, the exploration efficiency of the territory significantly improved, and the squad could annihte one or two monster groups every time they went out. Even if enough time was left for Dead Bone to cultivate, the daily exploration yield was still higher than before. ¡°Day 5, the territory generated 246g of soul sand, 4 random remnant souls, 1 goblin spearman remnant soul, and several materials such as RedBlood fruit and Filling fruit.¡± ¡°Besides, through the trading channel on the forum, I¡¯ve exchanged 6 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls¡­ Trades on the forum cost both a shipping fee and a security deposit, and it¡¯s so expensive that it basically halves your resources every time you make a transaction, damn!¡± ¡°Also+ + , I had no choice but to sell some soul sand for Xuan Country Coins, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the paid information on the forum¡­ Money, money, money, everyone needs money, I¡¯m still too poor.¡± ¡°Day 6, during a whole day in the real world, the ie was 3O3g soul sand, 6 random remnant souls, some of which were already sold, exchanged for 4 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls and 1 Falcon¡¯s Residual Soul.¡± In the evening, the setting sun outside the window cast a golden veil over the room. In the other world, 35 skeletons of different ranks were either patrolling, exercising, or logging¡­ diligently producing Evolution Points. The continuous appearance of ¡±+0.01¡å made Mu Yuan extremely pleased. Thanks to the increasing number of skeletons and the continuous battles, the current skeleton evolution points had umted to 24.98 units. It¡¯s time to consume some. ¡°With so many evolution points, I could evolve 5 Skeleton Warriors, or upgrade all the Little Skeletons to Skeleton Soldiers, but¡­¡± ¡°I choose Dead Bone..¡± Chapter 31 - 30: Chose Resurrection Technique due Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Chose Resurrection Technique due to the urge for Stability¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 ) Mu Yuan¡¯s decision to evolve Dead Bone was a well-considered one. He immediately ruled out the option of evolving all the Little Skeletons. Considering most of them were only at level one or two, theirbat abilities wouldn¡¯t be significantly enhanced after evolution. That was mostly due to his financial constraints. Even though his daily ie of Soul Sand had exceeded 3oog, he still couldn¡¯t provide uninterrupted training for all types of soldiers. He could only prioritize the cultivation of his trump cards and main forces. Bone Three and Bone Four, among the first batch of skeletons, had reached rtively high levels, generally around LV4. They were already proficient in skill energy maniption, and it wouldn¡¯t take them long to learn the spear-throwing skill after evolution. He would be able to quickly muster an army with long-range attack capabilities. However, Mu Yuan still chose Dead Bone. Given Dead Bone¡¯s ultra-high level of zero-order 6 and its extraordinary energy reserve and skillful techniquepared to other skeletons, the further evolution of Dead Bone was undoubtedly worthwhile. He was also curious about what skill Dead Bone would acquire during evolution. What if it unexpectedly turned out to be some divine skill? This was a huge gamble! As the autumn wind began to blow, Dead Bone, carrying the hopes of all the skeletons, walked slowly towards the Lord s Altar. Mu Yuan had been waiting there early. With the excitement of drawing cards, he had taken a bath and burned incense early on. Everything was ready, just waiting for the miracle of evolution! ¡°Begin.¡± Dead Bone was also filled with anticipation. This was the power of the Great Lord, and this time, it swore to reim its glory and be a truly stable skeleton. Evolution. Evolution! A zing white light enveloped Dead Bone¡¯s body and under its glowing brilliance, the prompt bell kept ringing. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troop, ¡®Skeleton Warrior (rare*), bathes in the Miracle Light, undergoes metamorphosis, and has evolved into ¡®Skeleton General (rare*** )¡¯¡­¡± Skeleton General is the higher-order unit of Skeleton Warriors, and this was something Mu Yuan had expected. He had gone through a lot of literature about it. There was a case where a yer used the ¡®Skeleton Soldier¡¯s Heritage Stone¡¯, met a rich woman during exploration, and with her financial support, the yer spent a fortune buying arge number of treasures and higher-order Heritage Stones to promote his rank to a Skeleton Warrior, and then to a Skeleton General. Sometimes a Great Lord, out of nostalgia, would invest a lot of resources to cultivate the early Skeleton Soldiers, the Skeleton Warriors who had performed meritoriously for him. Arge amount of data indicated that the Skeleton General is the pinnacle of the Little Skeleton Series. That was the peak. Of course, the Skeleton General was already a rare three-star formidable umt- a unit that most yers could only wish for. But, ¡°Perhaps this is indeed the limit for the Little Skeleton, but it is definitely not the limit for Evolution Points, next time, we choose to continue to increase the points.¡± As his mind raced, Mu Yuan¡¯s heart slowly lifted. ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton General1 has awakened the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ during the evolution process.¡± ¡®Death Extraction: By killing enemies, absorb their death essence, which can slightly enhance the strength and spiritual power of the unit, and moderately enhance the unit¡¯s energy. This enhancement is permanent, but has an upper limit, which is rted to the unit¡¯s level.¡¯ ¡°Is it a talent rather than a skill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that units above Excellence level have a chance to possess talents. Compared to skills, talents have a broader prospect and application space and are also rarer.¡± ¡°Dead Bone¡¯s evolution this time actually awakened a talent? ¡°And, this talent seems to be strong. If we ignore the increase in physical and mental energy, it¡¯s like evolving by killing monsters. This power is outrageous!¡± He was taken aback. However, considering that a mere skeleton soldier could have skills during evolution, it should be logical for the skeleton general to awaken a talent, right? It¡¯s not that Dead Bone is impressive, but that he, the great Lord Shepherd, is simply terrific. Because of his persistence and efforts as the Great Lord, he was able to cultivate one extraordinary skeleton after another, even nurturing the future skeleton emperor. No one but me could do this-! He had been surprised too many times by Dead Bone recently, and he almost forgot that he was the most extraordinary person in his territory. Wait a minute, why hasn¡¯t the white light of evolution dissipated yet? Previous evolutions were over in a blink. Perhaps this one consumed more evolution points, so the special effectsst longer? As Mu Yuan thought this, the familiar ¡°ding-dong¡± notification sound rang again in front of him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: Your soldier type ¡®Skeleton General¡¯ experienced severe mental fluctuations during the evolution process, and has understood the special skill ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯.¡± ¡®Undead Resurrection: Can resurrect skeleton-series creatures from corpses to fight for oneself. The revived creatures can only exist for a certain amount of time, after which they will return to dust. At the same time, this skill can be used on undead system targets that have been dead for no more than half an hour to revive them. The energy consumption for resurrecting targets will be several to dozens of times more than for reviving, depending on the rank of the revived target.1 Mu Yuan: ¡±¡­¡± Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! He seems to have hit the jackpot! But judging from the prompt, it seemed, probably, likely, perhaps¡­Theprehension of the Undead Resurrection technique was inseparable from Dead Bone himself. Could it be because he chose resurrection techniques for the sake of stability? You¡¯re remarkable, Dead Bone. The corner of Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and at this moment, the white light of evolution gradually retreated, revealing the skeleton general, who was a bit taller than two meters, and whose armor was obviously much heavier and simr to the warrior¡¯s attire. He was holding a wide and thick giant sword, which looked like a door panel. On the sword, stalks of ghostly light flowed. If you stared at it, you could see countless ghosts wailing. The silver-gray armor on his body was countless times more luxurious than the previous generation. The two skeleton skulls carved on his shoulders made him look awe-inspiring and terrifying. Even through the mediator, Dead Bone, as a skeleton general, still had a great visual impact. Of course, what Mu Yuan cares about is not this, but now, he can¡¯t even touch Dead Bone¡¯s head, his fists can barely reach Dead Bone¡¯s chest. If he dares to summon Dead Bone at home, there might be a wreck-the-house situation. But beyond these factors, Dead Bone¡¯s evolution this time can be described as aplete transformation. With the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, it won¡¯t take long for Dead Bone to get rid of the title of Double Barrel Skeleton and be Four Barrel Skeleton or Eight Barrel Skeleton, leaving others behind in terms of endurance. Although it seems that the skill ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ consumes more Mana? Havingprehended Undead Resurrection on his own, Dead Bone seemed satisfied. With this ability, his subsequent battles against enemies would be much more stable, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the sudden demise of Bone Two Stunned, Bone Three Wave and other skeletons. But Dead Bone was notpletely satisfied. Because the skill Undead Resurrection has some restrictions. It can only resurrect undead targets and has no effect on the human lord. Dead Bone was troubled. Indeed, it could go on expeditions alone and leave the Great Lord at home. However, their territory was far from safe. Let¡¯s not talk about the distant areas. What if¡­what if the nearby gargoyles woke up while it was out? Wouldn¡¯t the Lord be screwed then? That¡¯s too dangerous! These gargoyles do have a way of asking for trouble! Chapter 32 - 31 The Power of General Dead Bone (Please Follow & Vote! )_1 Chapter 32: Chapter 31 The Power of General Dead Bone (Please Follow & Vote! )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan had naturally informed General Dead Bone about the gargoyles early on ¨C ¨C the only being in the entire territory he couldmunicate with normally. His idea was simple, as long as Dead Bone felt capable of taking them on, the risk was probably within a tolerable range. Back then, Dead Bone had the skill of Undead Resurrection, making the campaign seem more robust. Not to mention, they could let ¡®Bone Two¡¯ act as bait, attract enemy fire¡­ even if he identally died, it didn¡¯t matter, he could be resurrected. Of course, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t a devil. If he had the ability, he still wanted to try to save ¡®Bone Two¡¯. Half an hourter, after making thorough preparations, Mu Yuan, had already brought Dead Bone, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, and nine other Skeleton Soldiers, along with a few Big Slimes that had just evolved and were ready to be meat shields at a critical moment, to several hundred meters away from the broken tower. In the dense forest, Mu Yuan switched between his old and new Battle Falcons, carefully observing the situation. The gargoyles appeared to be deeply asleep. However, it was broadly believed that if any one of them was attacked, the others would wake up simultaneously. While pondering, he slowly moved forward under the protection of Dead Bone. Before the official fight, he needed to make his final confirmation. He needed to confirm the level of these gargoyles. He had to use the built-in monster identification ability of the yers. Even though he was 99% sure that these gargoyles were far from the Professional Level. The yer¡¯s inherent monster information identification provided great convenience in the early stage of exploration. However, it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to identify a higher level¡­ That is to say, monsters that were too high in level, as well as troops under the control of other yers, couldn¡¯t be identified either. It was only used in the early stages. It helped the yers to judge the strength of the enemy, so as not to recklessly engage an enemy that was obviously stronger. In thetter stage, it was time to use paid items. While pondering, Mu Yuan finally sneaked close enough, looking at the sleeping gargoyles, he squinted his eyes a little. He selected, and observed! Within a moment, ¡°Gargoyle (Rare ¡ï): Level 6 of Zero-order.¡± ¡°Gargoyle (Rare ¡ï): Level 5 of Zero-order.¡± ¡°Note: This was originally a ?? level Gargoyle, but it exhausted its energy over the long years, its level dropped continuously and became the Gargoyle Q-version.¡± Just this? Is that it? At least half of the gargoyles¡¯ levels were lower than Dead Bone¡¯s! Used to fighting higher level monsters, Mu Yuan felt a little unustomed to face enemies whose ranks and levels were lower than Dead Bone¡¯s. Of course, even when facing weaker enemies, you can¡¯t be reckless, let alone face eight gargoyles that aren¡¯t weak at all. They were Rare Rank Troops. Moreover, they could fly. If they went against the previous Goblin Camp, they could wipe out dozens of goblins in an instant. It wasn¡¯t that they were weak, just, they weren¡¯t as strong as Dead Bone. Except for Dead Bone, among the other troops, only ¡®Bone Two¡¯ could win a one-on-one battle. ¡°The gargoyles are known for their extreme defences, especially in magic resistance, and they can fly.¡± ¡°Luckily, both Dead Bone and Bone Two have ranged attack capabilities, and the gargoyles are melee troops. If a real battle begins, ¡®Bone Three¡¯ and ¡®Bone Four¡¯ and others could also join in to sh them.¡± Before the fight started, Mu Yuan slowly moved back, retreating to a ce a kilometre away, where he couldn¡¯t even see the broken tower. Next to him were two Skeleton Soldiers and the big meat shield, Duo Lai. Especially thetter, his round, gigantic body gave Mu Yuan a strong sense of security. Unable to see the battlefield, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t worried. There were two Battle Falcons lurking in the distance, broadcasting the battlefield situation for him at any time. As for themand, he didn¡¯t need to worry about that either. Although he, Mu Yuan, had exquisite micromanagement skills, was good at moving Skeleton Soldiers thirty centimeters to the left, he was still constrained by theputer medium and the IQ.of the Skeleton Soldiers. When it came to on-sitemands, he was just a bit inferior to Dead Bone who was on the battlefield. He left it all to Dead Bone. Off in the distance, Dead Bone and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ were gesturing. ¡®Bone Two¡¯: GOGOGO, charge. Dead Bone: Charge your bone, just stay calm! Without calling anyone, Dead Bone alone sneaked to a hundred meters in front of the broken tower. Their eye sockets reflected the horrifyingly distorted and loathsome images of gargoyles, each having nine thousand nine hundred reasons to die. Slowly, Dead Bone pulled three silver spears out of his back. Energy surged along his skeletal arm, pouring into these three firm and incredibly sharp bone spears. The bone spears, which were a perfect match for him, began to hum. A terrible aura, which seemed to drag all enemies into an abyss, burst out from Dead Bone and seemed to engulf the surrounding world into darkness. At the same time, perhaps intimidated by this powerful presence, the eyes of the gargoyles nearby began to glow. Dust fell off their bodies, and they began to tremble, making the earth shake as well. It seemed as if they would awaken at any moment. But! However! The silver bone spear was suddenly thrown, piercing through the air like a fired bullet, unleashing shockwaves of white air and emitting a sharp tearing howl. In a split second, it brutally impacted a gargoyle that was about to awaken. It¡­ pierced and shattered it! Boom The entire gargoyle exploded, gray-ck fragments sttered, and its broken half-wing spun in the dust before finally cracking and breaking. This was not the end, but just the beginning. Dead Bone, who threw the terrible spear, did not pause and triggered two more bursts. Triple Bone Spear Throw! Eight Gargoyles had just awakened from their sleep, and three were destroyed, leaving noplete corpse behind. They were leftpletely bewildered. Where are mypanions? Where are all my manypanions? Why did they disappear the moment I opened my eyes! At this time, the deafening explosion sound only just began to echo in the distance, startling flocks of birds. A moment ago, Several yers were riding Seat Wolves through the forest near the southern side of the broken tower, about several kilometers away. Various troops like Spearmen, Archers, guards, Skeleton Soldiers, and Big Goblins surrounded them, killing monsters that darted out of the forest. ¡°We¡¯ve already ventured deep into the wilderness. Are we there yet, Boss?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Almost there, ording to the map, our target, the Mage Tower, is not far ahead¡­ Even though so many years have passed, the Mage Tower might not exist, and we might end up empty-handed, but¡ª- ¡± ¡°But as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, it¡¯s worth our effort.¡± ¡°Without fighting, we can only waste half of our lives like other yers. Are you content with just seeing the corner of the Supernatural World and not being able to enter it?¡± ¡°When will we be able to rise to the Professional Level and experience the scenery of the Eternal World firsthand if we don¡¯t fight?¡± ¡°We yers with humble backgrounds can only fight, and this ancient map we found by chance may be both our best and perhaps our only chance!¡± We fight until we can¡¯t fight anymore! The eyes of the yers burned with determination. They were veteran yers who had been in the game for half a year, but they were still small fish among the yers. They couldn¡¯t even afford a piece of breakthrough material. They didn¡¯t want to live like this anymore. They wanted to take it one step at a time, one step at a time, until¡­ Boom !!! The thunderous noise came from a distance, shaking the leaves to rustle. The veteran yers were surprised and panicked. They had left the realm of human territory and ventured deep into the wilderness, and their greatest fear was encountering an undefeatable monster. And now¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the rare ranked troops, Gargoyles!¡± A yer who had inherited the Archer Profession Level with excellent vision shouted, ¡°And that direction¡­ seems to be our destination?¡± The moment he finished speaking, a silver-gray figure suddenly climbed up into the air, pulled out a huge sword, and shed at the Gargoyle flying not far away, leaving a several-meter-long ck sword aura. The hard gargoyle body cracked! It broke and then shattered! Under this ck sword aura symbolizing death, it was cut in two with one strike! Boom Another explosion came from the distance, shaking the frail minds of the few yers. They looked at each other, their eyes met, they wanted to speak but stopped, shivering with fear. In the end, the Archer yer opened his mouth and said, ¡°Boss, are we still fighting?¡± ¡°Hmph! Today, I will teach you the fourth lesson. As yers from humble backgrounds encountering this kind of sudden situation ¡­ ¡°We should back off when we should.¡± ¡°This is called being rational..¡± Chapter 33 - 32 - Better to Make up for Losses_l Chapter 33: Chapter 32 ¨C Better to Make up for Losses_l Trantor: 549690339 In the vast wilderness, several yers riding Seat Wolves began a tactical retreat. They only allowed themselves to breathe a sigh of relief when they had gone a considerable distance away. Scared to death. But having taken such a huge risk and retreated halfway, they felt somewhat unwilling. ¡°Boss, are we just gonna leave like this? Didn¡¯t you say we ordinary yers must fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we should fight, but only when there is a chance to win,¡± In the real world, the team leader among the yers lit a cigarette. Surrounded by smoke, he exhaled a ring of smoke and shook his head, ¡°With the situation just now, were we supposed to gamble with our lives?¡± ¡°Indeed, we must fight when necessary, and withdraw when necessary. yers who only know how to fight won¡¯tst long.¡± He paused, ¡°Besides, you all know what a gargoyle is. It¡¯s a rare, one-star powerful troop, but it was defeated by one single powerful stroke.¡± ¡°This could only exin two things. First, there are powerful monsters roaming ahead. If we had moved even a little bit further, we would have ended up like the gargoyle, hacked to pieces.¡± ¡°Second, the powerful yer who killed the Gargoyle could be a soldier from some big boss. That Mage Tower must belong to him. We don¡¯t dare to touch it let alone it¡¯s none of our business. Moreover, if my guess is right, that boss had noticed us a long time ago and gave us a small warning by causing an explosion. That¡¯s why I asked everyone to leave immediately. I feared we might be misunderstood by the boss, or worse, we might lose our lives if we took another step.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Eternal World is not Lanxing, and there are no rules in the wilderness.¡± So that¡¯s what it is! The other yers were enlightened, cold sweat trickling down their foreheads. They were scared yet relieved. They never expected that they had almost walked into the jaws of death. Thank goodness, thank goodness that the boss was decisive. Our boss is worth relying on. ¡°yers? Old yers?¡± In the sky, a seemingly insignificant Battle Falcon¡¯s pupils focused on a group of conspicuous yers in the distance. There were two falcons. One was observing the battlefield, live streaming the situation at all times. The other was hovering around the outer forest, vignt on all sides. Mu Yuan was worried that a powerful monster might ambush them during the battle. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t spot a powerful monster but rather some troublesome old yers. You should know that even the weakest old yers have been in the game for half a year. Even if they progress slowly, their main troop level wouldn¡¯t be too low. At the very least, they should be at the ¡®High Section of Zero-order¡¯. If they have already entered the professional level, even the Dead Bone might not be a match for them. Moreover, other yers may not have the same lofty moral integrity as him. In an unruly ce like the wilderness, conflicts between yers, monster snatching, or even stealth killings could all possibly ur. The problem was significant and quite troublesome! Mu Yuan observed through shared vision, thinking rapidly about how to act. Before he could evenplete a cycle of thoughts, these old yers, with a speed faster than that at their arrival, left directly. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± He didn¡¯t realize yet, that it was the ¡®shock of the gargoyle¡¯, which had intimidated the old yers from a distance. They hadn¡¯t discovered that the gargoyle was just a bluff, just like how he and the Dead Bone had initially been intimidated by the gargoyle. Mu Yuan just let the Battle Falcon keep an eye on these old yers, just in case. At the broken tower, the battlefield. At the beginning of battle, General Dead Bone instantly killed three gargoyles with his invincible power. The gargoyles started to awaken, and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ charged forward wildly, charging up and fiercely throwing the Bone Spear at a Gargoyle. It hit! However, ¡®Bone Two¡¯s¡¯ throw was a little rushed, and the use of the skill was rough. Even with the element of surprise, it was far from being able to kill a gargoyle in a single stroke. It merely nted the Bone Spear firmly in the gargoyle¡¯s body. The remaining five gargoyles fully awakened. They opened their wings and flew, causing a gust of whistling wind. Shadows flickered in the dense forest. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ missed with its next two Bone Spears, fired in session. The bad news: it missed again. The good news: it sessfully got the attention of the gargoyles. Three gargoylesunched themselves at it from different directions. Although ¡®Bone Two¡¯ could not handle such aplex situation, it didn¡¯t know what retreating was. It decided to charge forward. The slight swing of the giant sword against the gargoyle scraped sparks, leaving a shallow mark. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ pressed both hands together, the de emanated the thread of a ck glow, and it fiercely cut a ferocious gap on the gargoyle, debris flying. Yet at the same time, the gargoyle¡¯s ws gleamed with a cold, ghostly light. They swooped over, shredding ¡®Bone Two¡¯s¡¯ warrior armor as if tearing through cardboard. Metal fragments scattered about, flinging broken rib bones. Yet, even with several holes in its body and even when faced with a multiple of enemies, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ remained fearless in the world. Heya! At the same time, General Dead Bone was leading the other Skeleton Soldiers, executing a tactic of righteous mob attack. Normally, it would be challenging for Skeleton Soldiers to inflict severe damage on Gargoyles with exceptional defensive capabilities. However, the tactic of Cleavepensated for this weakness. Normally, it would be challenging for Skeleton Soldiers to seize the opportunity of Cleave when faced with Gargoyles that could fly back and forth like the wind. However, General Dead Bone¡¯smandpensated for this weakness. In the blink of an eye, two Gargoyles were brutally hacked into rubble during a dive. General Dead Bone also, at the same time, took out a specially-made Bone Spear, seizing the opportune moment for a solid surprise attack. Charge¡­ st! A Gargoyle, who had just used its Tear skill and had not yet reached, shattered into pieces right in front of ¡®Bone Two¡¯. ¡®Bone Two¡¯: Am I that strong? Shortly after, General Dead Bone seized another opportunity, he chopped off the Gargoyle¡¯s wings with a sword and dashed with a punch. It, who transformed the Cleave skill into carnal skill, shattered the Gargoyle¡¯s hard head with one punch. Only after a few blinks, there was only one Gargoyle left out of eight. It seemed to have been scared, hovering high in the sky, not daring toe down. General Dead Bone fixated his gaze on this figure. This Gargoyle¡¯s power was too strong, it absolutely cannot be left alone, it cannot linger for long! However, it cannot fly, not being able to fly was its shoring. The hit rate for the Bone Spear against a Gargoyle on full alert was not high enough. Indeed, it was still not solid enough. In that case¡­ General Dead Bone turned his gaze to Big Slime No. 2. It has been a Slime Feeder for a period, and was well aware of Big Slime¡¯s capabilities. Under Mu Yuan¡¯s dumbfounded expression, General Dead Bone stepped on Big Slime, using the force of its Leap ¡®attack¡¯ to catapult upwards into the semi-empty skies of two to three ten meters, seizing the gap before the Gargoyle could fly far. It discharged two Bone Spears to block the area, then took a several meters long ck sword radiance, shing the Gargoyle into two with a single stroke. Bang !! General Dead Bone, d in armor, fell from mid-air, causing many cracks to appear in the ground. Behind him, the fragmented Gargoyle¡¯s corpse also fell with a bang, kicking up dust and gravel. General Dead Bone pulled his Battle Boots out from the ground, looked at the armor on his body that already had some cracks, and still sighed: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m still not solid enough.¡± The battle ended in just over ten seconds, which left Mu Yuan feeling immensely stirred. He wished he could also enter the world personally and exchange a few moves with the Gargoyles. Oh, it seems that he only has the power of one bone? Little Skeleton¡¯s bone. Upon second thought, he decides not to. The dust fog filled the air, countless trees copsed, broken stones and split branches flew everywhere. The area in front of the entire broken tower had be unbearably messy. But General Dead Bone deliberately controlled the battle area, and it did not affect this ancient tower, which may have already be a dangerous building. This battle was no small matter. It seems that the Gargoyle area had its own deterrence. There were no monsters in the surrounding that were attracted. By the time Mu Yuan came forward, he could only see the fragmented Gargoyles¡¯ corpses, and¡­ Also, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ whose body was riddled with holes, even its heart cavity had been emptied. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± The sight was undeniably tragic. However, looking at ¡®Bone Two¡¯, who was happily ying with itself, his sorrow diminished before it could well up. Let it be, as long as you¡¯re happy. Skeletons, it doesn¡¯t matter. If ¡®Bone Two¡¯ had focused on dodging, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten so severely injured within such a short time. However, it chose to fight, even if that meant taking a hit, just to sh the Gargoyles a few times. Looking at ¡®Bone Two¡¯, whose heart cavity had been emptied, General Dead Bone thought that it would require a considerable amount of time for it to recover from such injuries. Hence, it naturally thought of the Undead Resurrection skill that it mastered. As long as ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was killed off and resurrected, its injuries would naturally be gone. General Dead Bone was 99.99% sure of this operation, but after careful consideration, it still shook its head. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was a brother in arms. It decided to wait and test it on a few captured Undead creatures from the outside world before performing the operation on ¡®Bone Two¡¯. Only then, it would be solid.. Chapter 34 - 33: Miracle Blueprints (Please collect and follow-!)—1 Chapter 34: Chapter 33: Miracle Blueprints (Please collect and follow-!)¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 In front of the decrepit tower, after the eight gargoyles were killed, some Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were slowly scattered. The total amount of Soul Sand was 300+g, and there were four Remnant Souls in total, two of which were Random Remnant Souls and two were Three-Star Level Remnant Souls. There were no rare Remnant Souls. Remnant Souls above the Rare Level don¡¯t drop so easily, otherwise powerful yers could simply y all sorts of Rare Beasts, and high-level Remnant Souls wouldn¡¯t be so scarce and expensive on the market. Moreover, the gargoyles in front of him were substandard. ¡°in reality, exploring, hunting, and exterminating monsters and so on have limited benefits. These kind of tasks are mostly done by Ranger yers, and Lord yers are more interested in whether they can upy some resourcends or find some treasures after the hunt.¡± Ranger yers? They are just workers, while the lord is the real boss who earns money by sitting back and rxing. However, he, Mu Yuan, was not a real lord. He had no ie from mining, cultivation, trade, or taxes. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to the veteran yers who were not affiliated with any groups. He was just a ordinary Greenhand with a little evolution ability. For him, the drops from the eight gargoyles were already a huge ie. Moreover, Mu Yuan fought the gargoyles for the safety of his territory and, secondly, for the tower in front of him. Mu Yuan slowly approached this ancient civilization site. Up close, the tower appeared even more decrepit. Underneath the moss and vines crawling all over the exterior, visible cracks could be seen, some of which were half a metre wide, making one doubt the stability of the tower. Therge door of the tower was already in ruins. Any Skeleton Soldier could tear off the entire door with a little bit of force. Perhaps some defensive enchantments were set here in the past, but everything disappeared as time went by. Even the gargoyles, known for their ¡®long shelf life¡¯, were slowly weakening over the years, bing the small and weak creatures they were now. In front of the door, the Dead Bone hesitated to speak. Mu Yuan knew what the Dead Bone wanted to say ¨C the tower was dpidated and entering it was dangerous, which was not steady enough. Mu Yuan also felt it was somewhat unsteady, but only yers could identify the information about the ranked treasures, only he could tell the difference. The others had no worth to him, even the Dead Bone, despite its Emperor-like appearance, had no identifying ability, unless it could acquire the hero status, then it could possess various extraordinary abilities like the Chosen Lord. Besides, the knowledge that Dead Bone had was far less than that of Great Lord Shepherd. He had to enter this tower. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the tower copses identally, we still have Duo Lai.¡± He pulled Duo Lai over. The big, soft andrge-bodied Big Slime was indeed an excellent cushion. As long as he hid under the slime cushion in a critical moment, he would be safe. Stable! As expected of our lord. Mu Yuan entered the tower that had been sealed for countless years and looked around. The inside of the tower was a little messy. He saw many broken items that looked like research equipment scattered around. In a room on one side, he found some bottles and jars that might be potions, and there were a dozen ancient books randomly ced on a shelf not far away. However, the liquid in the potion bottles had dried up and nothing remained but some dark crystals; those ancient books, possibly very valuable, had weathered away over time, and he could only vaguely discern some unknown symbols on them. Presumably, these were the written characters of the ancient civilization. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t understand, these items could not identify any information, obviously they were all unranked ¡®junk¡¯. Of course, he might also not know how to use them. Getting in touch with the ruins of an ancient civilization was too early for such a Greenhand like him. Even the existence of the ancient civilization was just something he had heard about. ¡°However, the ancient civilization probably did exist, but I don¡¯t know how long ago it was, what kind of civilization it was, whether it was human or some other race, etc.¡± Mu Yuan thought that Xuan Country probably had a certain understanding of the ancient civilization. After all, he, a Greenhand, could get some vague information about it from some not-so-old yers, so what about the Great Lord of Xuan Country that had already established grand cities and vast territories? The world was deeper than he thought. And he was just a pure Greenhand who could only mingle in the Newbie area. Killing a few gargoyles that were not even at the professional level was nothing to be proud of. They were just slightly more powerful novice monsters. In the time that follows, Mu Yuan rummages through every corner, pulling out every item he can find in the tower and meticulously examining each one. Finally, he uncovers the truly valuable, high priced, celebratory treasures. There are two in total. They are the only two treasures within the tower that can be identified, their number minuscule, but any one of them makes him feel that this trip was worthwhile, an absolute bargain! ¡®Miracle Building ¡ö Blueprint: Mage Tower (Basic)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Rare¡¯ ¡öDescription: A special blueprint manifested by thews of the universe. Simply choose a suitable location, unfold and input the required materials to construct a miracle building with special effects in a short time.1 ¡®Note: This blueprint can only be used once.¡¯ This is an arcane blueprint that emits a soft green light. Originally hovering slightly within a storage chest that has long rotted away, it appears unaffected by time and not a speck of dust on it. This is one of the most valuable treasures in the Eternal World, the Miracle Blueprint! Mu Yuan of course had heard of it. It¡¯s an item countless Lord yers pursue. This ¡®Mage Tower (Basic)¡¯ blueprint and the Shaman Inheritance Stone are both of the rare rank, but the value of the former is probably hundreds of times more than thetter. This is due to the distinctiveness of the Miracle Buildings. Unlike self-constructed buildings, Miracle Buildings are not only easy to construct and expedient, but they also possess ¡®special effects¡¯. For example, some buildings can improve Soul Sand absorption by 200%, 300% during troop training; Defensive buildings, for instance, can operate against enemies without troops; And forging buildings can easily produce standard equipment with special attributes; The highest honor among Miracle Buildings is the Troop Buildings. It¡¯s rather hard for Lord yers to obtain such a building. However, if one performs excellentially in the Lord Trial, they can be rewarded by the heavens and earth, giving them a decent chance of receiving a Troop Building. That¡¯s why countless Whales are allured. ¡°Looking at the description of the Mage Tower, it appears to be a defensive building with some research capabilities¡­ When you think about it, isn¡¯t this dpidated tower under my feet a Mage Tower? Only a Miracle Building could remain standing after all these years.¡± ¡°With the Mage Tower, my chances in the Lord Trial have greatly increased¡­ Hmm, I must gather the necessary materials as soon as possible. The other artifact also happens to be a rare item. A special tool, to be exact. It¡¯s an exquisite lookingmp, simr to a water bottle, embellished with gold outlines. It¡¯s covered in dust, looking quite worn out. If it weren¡¯t for the identification, Mu Yuan would have thought it was simply a decorative item. ¡®God Monster Crystal Lamp (Rare)¡¯ ¡öDescription: Rub the crystalmp three times to summon a double-ranked God Monster tomand.¡¯ ¡öNote: A single summonsts up to 30 minutes, this tool¡¯s remaining usage: 2/3-¡® God Monster, a rare three-star troop. Of course, Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t care about its rarity. The Dead Bone is also a rare three-star, possessing three skills and a talent, its luxury configuration far surpassing other rare three-stars of the same rank. Regardless of how strong the Dead Bone is, it¡¯s only at zero rank level 6. The potential tobat an ordinary profession-level troop is still an unknown. Setting aside ranks to talk about sses, it¡¯s simply a future prospect. The Crystal Lamp¡¯s God Monster is at the second rank¡­an ¡®Elite-level¡¯ unit as defined by the Xuan Country, a rare troop in itsplete form. ¡°With this God Monster Crystal Lamp, I don¡¯t have to worry too much about the Wandering Ogre in the north¡­ After all, unlike the inferior Gargoyle, the Ogre isn¡¯t dormant. Being a Rare Wild Beast, there¡¯s a high chance that it has reached the professional level.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going to use the precious usage of the Crystal Lamp on a mere wild monster, as long as the Ogre doesn¡¯te to provoke us, we can wait until we have enough power to vanquish it.¡± ¡°The most important thing is, with this Crystal Lamp, I can also be much safer in the real world, not having to be nervous even when selling items.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Crystal Lamp only has two uses left, destined to be used only in crucial moments.¡± Mu Yuan thought, his greedy heart dissatisfied.. Chapter 35 - 34 Transport Team Leader_l Chapter 35: Chapter 34 Transport Team Leader_l Trantor: 549690339 | After carefully storing two valuable treasures, Mu Yuan stared at the pile of garbage identified as worthless in front of him, lost in thought. He was a bit reluctant to get rid of these things. He didn¡¯t expect any hidden artifacts from this pile of rubbish; he just felt that it would be too wasteful to throw it away, it was an antique after all! After a bit of picking through the items, Mu Yuan took items like weathered books, expired potions, and broken equipment, and packed them up simply. He had no decent bag to carry everything, and the skeletons like Dead Bone couldn¡¯t weave a basket. It seemed like there was no equipment avable that could store all the items. However, after he summoned the Dead Bone from realityst time, Mu Yuan discovered some intriguing uses of the Lord¡¯s Seal. ¡ª As long as the troops carried the items, he could then ce the items into his Mark Space for safekeeping. Although he could not carry too much or transport to the real world, it functioned as a miniature spatial storage bag. It was just a bit on the smaller side. He nced at Dead Bone, ¡°Take whatever you want from the remaining items. The more we can carry, the better. Even waste can be utilized.¡± With that, he left the tower. Guys like ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Bone Three didn¡¯t have a clue about limits, and they might identally dismantle the tower ¡ª he wasn¡¯t worried if the tower got dismantled, he had already taken what he wanted. His concern was being inside when it falls. Soon, under the trantion andmand of Dead Bone, the skeletons walked out each carrying some peculiar items. Some had bucket lids on their heads; some filled their armor with sand and rocks, but they were leaking out; the skeleton carrying the most items was ¡®Bone Two¡¯. It had stuffed some sundry items in its vacant chest cavity and other holes, truly making full use of its limited wit. Therge Slime, however, was not able to carry anything. If it was ced on it, it would slide off after a while. ced inside it? It would easily cause indigestion and all sorts of idents. They were just Slimes, not a dimensional space bag, everything couldn¡¯t be dumped inside them. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Duo Lai?¡± His big fleshy footpad seemed to still be inside. At the broken tower gate, a blob of indescribable material squeezed out. It was a few sizes bigger than the Big Slime. At first nce, it seemed to be an ellipse-shaped heap of random objects, not resembling a slime at all. Upon closer inspection, one could discern it was a glob of mucus enveloping various bits and pieces. ¡­One still couldn¡¯t tell it was a slime though. ¡°Duo Lai?¡± ¡°Goo¡­Goo..Jii¡­¡± It, it couldn¡¯t move anymore. If it couldn¡¯t move, then carry fewer things! Mu Yuan was exasperated, but Duo Lai simply couldn¡¯t bear to part with any of the objects. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact it couldn¡¯t pull anymore, it would¡¯ve tried to lug even more. After much coercion, Mu Yuan convinced Duo Lai to adopt the ¡®batch transport¡¯ method. Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes lit up like light bulbs, uttering ¡°goo jii goo jii¡±. It seemed to have learned a new method. Mu Yuan, too, learned a new operation. ¡± It¡¯s settled, from now on, you¡¯ll be the Transport Captain, Duo Lai.¡± ¡°G00¡­G00 Jii?¡± Duo Lai would need to run a few more trips to bring all the misceneous items back to the territory, likely working till nightfall. But that didn¡¯t matter. The dpidated tower was not far from the south of the territory. Given the power currently possessed by the territory, moving around at night was not dangerous. Mu Yuan was pondering, ¡°Since Duo Lai is so good at transporting things, why not dismantle the entire dpidated tower and bring it back?¡± After all, to truly build the Mage Tower, necessary materials need to be invested. In this case, the waste materials dismantled from the dpidated tower could fill this gap to some extent, right? Whether it could or not, trying it wouldn¡¯t hurt. It would not take too much effort. Just Duo Lai¡¯s effort. No, Since Duo Lai is so eager to move things, it is very happy and very voluntary. Roughly speaking, it equates to no effort. ¡°However, since I¡¯ve conferred Duo Lai as the head of the transportation team, I need to further evolve it¡­ At the very least, after evolving, its capacity to transport should significantly increase.¡± ¡°Hmm, I should buy some Remnant Souls of Little Slime tomorrow at the association.¡± After controlling the character back to the territory, Mu Yuan takes a rest. He switched to the Tai Xuan Forum. What the new yers in the newbie area talked about the most was the resource assessment that had attracted the most attention recently. One after another, the slightly hopeful neers were continuously jockeying for the spot. Even those yers whose family conditions were not affluent bought Remnant Souls by spending all their fortune, just to vie for the resources distributed by the association. After all, the more ordinary yers wanted to get through the Lord Trial, the more they needed to seize this opportunity provided by the Officials. Mu Yuan considered that he had a bit of evolution ability and was confident about getting through the Lord Trials, but for an ordinary yer who can pass the Lord Trials without needing the benefits from the Officials¡­ These existed, but were more noticeable. Moreover, who doesn¡¯t love benefits, especially when they are free? Being a poor ordinary person, Mu Yuan was quite covetous of this valuable benefit. ¡°Defense troops are one thing, but it¡¯s rumored that the Officials¡¯ neer support pack includes Miracle Blueprints for defense structures.¡± Of course, it¡¯s not like the Rare Level Miracle Blueprints like the Mage Tower, but even ordinary level Miracle Blueprints are valuable and y a huge role. As for him, it¡¯s not even a matter of not being able to afford them. He doesn¡¯t even have a channel to buy them. Mu Yuan seriously suspected that the Forum Trade Area he saw was simply a trade area for ¡®new and ordinary old yers¡¯. He had never seen anything like the Miracle Blueprints. Of course, the possibility that Lord-ssmodities had strategic value and were under control was not ruled out. He suspected that only by mixing into the Lord circle could thesemodities be purchased. Mu Yuan coveted blueprints as well as universal resources like Soul Sand. ¡°Not only that, after the assessment, Officials will disclose some lord data to yers, including key points of territory construction, conditions for territory upgrade, how to obtain high-quality Territory Citizens, and so on.¡± ¡°This information is even more important to me.¡± In the Eternal World, there are naturally ordinary citizens, but his territory is located in a wild area where yers are rarely seen, let alone ordinary citizens. In the cities of Great Lords, there live countless Territory Citizens. Ordinary citizens can take various jobs, filling the gap that troops can only fight. And high-quality Territory Citizens¡­ include talents inbat, research, production, management, etc. However, ordinary people in the Eternal World seem toe not only from reproduction but also from many other sources. These might only be known to him after he passes the resource assessment, or even bes a real Lord. The assessment day in Baiyun State is tomorrow. On the forum, many Baiyun State neers have started to be nervous. Today is the sixth day of logging into the game. At this time, most new yers have been rescued by the Official Team and moved to the safe city established by Great Lords. The remaining new yers are all trying topete for resource benefits. Many neers are not very confident, but what if they pass? What if the other new yers of the same period are not very good, then they would have a chance to stand out, right? It¡¯s worth a shot! If they can¡¯t win a ce, they will strategically retreat. The neers are seizing thest night, putting full effort into making their main force practice, hoping to break through another small level. They are also constantly prying into the level of their peers through the forum to make judgments. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel much nervous, but he also needed to figure out what level could freeload the benefits and¡­ yet not to stand out too much.. Chapter 36 - 35= Newcomer in the Four Cities Chapter 36: Chapter 35= Neer in the Four Cities (Please collect and follow-!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan directly entered the Baiyun State section, browsing through the conditions of his petitors¡¯. But most of the neers weren¡¯t foolish, those greenhands who were once boastful about their achievements on the forum had almost disappeared these past two days, reced by a growing number of people who are seeking sympathy. ¡°Hell, I attacked a gang of goblins today, unexpectedly encountering an ambush that cost me two of my generals. Shit, the resource assessment is tomorrow, how am I supposed to live? How?!¡± Below were a host of fellow heartbroken yers. The heartbreakingment seemed to leak through the forum. ¡°I had the same experience! My poor generals died so tragically. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t suffer from this, I originally went out today to earn a little money for my troops, but I ran into a level 7 Big Goblin. If it weren¡¯t for my men protecting me at the cost of their lives, I might not have been able to return. Even so, I lost three spearmen. There¡¯s no hope for the assessment tomorrow, sigh, 1 should just give up.¡± ¡°Well, I envy you guys who lost troops, I¡¯m different. I only have a few soldiers in total. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just go to the Association to join in the fun, acting as green leaves for the big shots.¡± ¡°Exactly! My entire domain is only three goblins, I¡¯m just here to make up numbers.¡± ¡°The person above, you¡¯re not as bad as me, I only have one little skeleton left in my whole domain.¡± After reading, Mu Yuan fell into silence, his mouth twitching. You guys aren¡¯t even trying to make your stories convincing. However, it seemed that among these sympathy seekers, there were a few that really expressed their sorrow, either they were extremely good with words, or they were honestly unfortunate. Their main forces had suffered massive casualties. However, it was only a few of them who suffered so much. As more and more fabricated sob stories were posted, even honest people could see what was going on, and the initial few who were genuinely unfortunate also fell silent. Damn it! It was a particrly peaceful night in the domain. Watching Bone Three kill several grey wolves with a crackle, Mu Yuan nodded slightly and closed hisputer. Because of the numerous tasks for tomorrow, not only the resource assessment but also the need to take the rare opportunity to go out and purchase various supplies, Mu Yuan ate a RedBlood fruit, exercised a little, and then went to bed early after washing. The night passed without a word. The deep night in Baijiang City was quiet and peaceful. Only in the other world, skeleton soldiers and little skeletons patrolled the domain dutifully, wielding their cusses to stab through the bodies of monsters, causing blood to stter around before they carefully picked up the soul sand that emerged. Some of the new little skeletons weren¡¯t very smart and didn¡¯t understand what soul sand collection was. At this point, the older skeleton soldiers would knock on their skull and patiently teach them. This custom passed down among the skeletons. On the next day, Mu Yuan woke up early. The morning light was dim, wisps of brightness gradually breaking the darkness that had enveloped everything overnight, bringing hope for a new day. -The resource assessment begins at eight-thirty in the morning and will be conducted in batches, but I need to go there earlier to gather some information and develop an appropriate battle n.¡± ¡°In addition, the yers association will probably be much livelier than usual today. I might be able to acquire more little skeletons and remnant souls of slimes.¡± Mu Yuan nced at the situation in his domain. Last night, monsters were quite enthusiastic, sending three waves in total. One of the waves dropped a remnant soul. He maneuvered his character to a rundown wooden house that was tentatively designated as the warehouse and checked the stock. Aside from the four rare-level items, among themon-level items, the most valuable were the remnant souls. Among them, there were two three-star copper remnant figurines and six regr random remnant souls. In addition, there were 525g of soul sand, as well as variousmon materials worth about 3OO-4OOg of soul sand. Conclusion: He was still poor. He was extremely poor if he ignored the seble Shaman Inheritance Stone and two three-star remnant souls. If he were to supply all of his troops for cultivation, 500g of soul sand would onlyst a little more than a day. Of course, it was impossible for troop types to be cultivating 24/7, and aside from the top tier Whales, nobody could probably supply Soul Sand to all troop types, Even top-tier Whales probably wouldn¡¯t provide too many resources for one or two-star ¡®cannon fodder.¡¯ Mu Yuan was different; given the chance, he still wanted to provide for all of them. He didn¡¯t have any cannon fodders; the future was promising for all his troop types. But he was well aware that therger the army, the more Soul Sand would be consumed each day. Continuous full supply was not very realistic. ¡°They say some powerful domains have Miracle Buildings that don¡¯t consume Soul Sand but can still slowly level up the troops. This is why Great Lords can cultivate armies of tens or hundreds of thousands of elite troops. Thinking about it, he was somewhat excited. Then he returned to his impoverished reality. Bidding farewell to Dead Bone, instructing it to guard the house well, the great Lord Shepherd began his quest. He scanned a rental E -bike by the roadside and rode directly to the yers Association in the city center. The yers Association was bustling today. Some yers walked here, some took rides to the corner of the street, and many drove their cars directly into the parking lot inside the Association. Outside, the streets were crowded. One after another, workers hurriedly began a new day of non-stop work. Hustling and rushing were just ordinary modern cityscapes. Inside, luxury cars were parked, and yers drew circles with their hands, summoning out armored, formidable warriors. They were like two different worlds inside and outside. After all, the Xuan Country¡¯s Authority had regtions that forbade revealing supernatural power in front of ordinary people. But inside the Association, everyone was a yer or knew about the existence of the supernatural. As long as they didn¡¯t bother others or damage public property, they could show off however they wanted. There were even practice areas and an arena inside the association free for yer use. They could have troop exercises and personally witness their troops¡¯ power in reality. Mu Yuan also wanted to try a bit, but only a tiny bit. How could he possibly summon Dead Bone in front of everybody? He was a low-key,mon yer. Moreover, once the Lord Trial waspleted, he could likely witness Dead Bone¡¯s power in person. That wouldn¡¯t take long. Traffic of yers inside the Association today was non-stop. Even those not preparing for an assessment, most of the newbies would alsoe to join in on the fun. Especially now that most of the newbies had already moved to the safe area, where there wasn¡¯t much survival pressure. Wasting one or two days doing nothing didn¡¯t matter. It was just to make up for the nerves being on edge these past few days. Despite that, there were ridiculously many yers at the Association today, 10 or 20 times more than a few days ago. Did so many people need to gather for a Newbie Resource Assessment? ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you know? The entrants in today¡¯s examination are not only the newbies from our Baijiang City but also from the neighboring Linjiang City, Jiangbei City, and Dongming City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an examination across four cities, which has always been the case. ¡°The Baiyun Association is allocated a certain amount of benefits, which are then distributed to each assessment point, Baijiang Assessment Point being one of them. In other words, us Baijiang Sicheng¡¯s ten or so registrants willpete for these spots.¡± Familiar voices came from not far away. The speaker was Old Brother Mai Wa, though he wasn¡¯t wearing his frog suit today and was dressed in a suit and tie, looking like he was about to sell insurance. Wait, how did Old Brother Mai Wa know so much? Miss White Fox next to him was also very surprised. Didn¡¯t they choke together in the game? He cheated! Old Brother Mai Wa chuckled, ¡°I indeed poorguyed out, had absolutely no confidence in defending the territory, but haha, after bing a yer, I found out that my second uncle¡¯s daughter is also a yer. With her rmendation, I¡¯m now an intern at a big shot¡¯spany.¡± ¡°So, I know a little bit more.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa grinned, a smile that many poorguys envied.. Chapter 37 - 36 Only I am the loser_l Chapter 37: Chapter 36 Only I am the loser_l Trantor: 549690339 Inside the yers Association, there was a constant stream of people. Most of them were new yers from this season. New yers, who didn¡¯t intend topete for the status of Lord, had almost all relocated to safe cities, where they no longer had to worry about survival. They didn¡¯t have to live in fear anymore, and their spirits were no longer oppressed. However, the newbies soon realized that while choosing a simple, worry-free life spared them from danger, if they wanted to grow stronger and truly wield supernatural power, they still faced a difficult journey. They still had to go out and hunt, earning a little bit of Soul Sand. They still had to pay the rent for the Eternal World and lease tangible goods from the Altar from Lord yers. They were still working-ss folks, leading a hard life with limited ie. After a lot of newbies familiarized themselves with the forum, they realized that ordinary yers without background, talent, or luck also had a tough time. Unless they chose to give it all up and lead a simple life. Some veteran yers were still weak after two and a half years of ying. However, If they could join bigger powers and be nurtured, they could rise rapidly. Even if not, they could earn a stable sry and steadily improve while holding a secure job. These were the people ordinary yers envied. The person called ¡°One-Handed Information Dealer¡± who promised ¡°no middlemen making profit¡± was a famous figure among the newbies. It was said that he was also a big figure among the veteran yers. After all, all the posts made by One-Handed Dealer in the newbie area were officially certified. This was treatment that ordinary yers just couldn¡¯t receive. ¡°Working for One-Handed Dealer¡¯spany? I envy you. Not only is the ie high, but the job is also safe and rxing.¡± Miss White Fox couldn¡¯t hide her jealousy. Just a while ago, all of them were struggling in the same situation. Mu Yuan, Old Brother Mai Wa, White Fox, and Liver Emperor had been in contact over the past few days. They even agreed to meet here yesterday. All that was missing was Liver Emperor, probably because he had been gaming until the middle of the night again. Seeing that Old Brother Mai Wa seemed to have some inside information, Mu Yuan decided to subtly probe him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly how many spots we have for this term¡¯s Baijiang Assessment Point. It could be anywhere between ten to twenty. After all, I¡¯m just an intern¡­ But, I do know some information about the top new yers.¡± ¡°See that guy over there, the chubby one whose forum ID is ¡®I¡¯m not unlucky¡¯? He¡¯s the lucky yer of this season, started out with three three-star Skeleton Soldiers¡­ These particr Skeleton Soldiers are the best of the three-star troops. They¡¯re fearless in battle and don¡¯t have as many quirks as Goblins. Thanks to this spectacr start, his troop army swelled rapidly and must now number in the tens if not twenties. He is a strong candidate for this round¡¯s spots.¡± ¡°You see that macho man over there? His ID is Macho Man. He only started with a regr bunch of Goblins and is otherwise an ordinary man. But he is a fighting powerhouse; he has killed many monsters singlehandedly, and it¡¯s said even three-star monsters like the Grizzly Bear have been in by him¡­ This is a man who could tear three-star soliders apart with his bare hands!¡± Mu Yuan had noticed this person quite early. He was too eye-catching, with a towering, muscr physique. His well-defined, exposed muscles, coiled like pythons, and his shiny bald head, reflected the identity of a formidable powerhouse. He sat there, like a mini giant, exuding a terrifying aura. ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t a superpower?¡± ¡°Of course, his muscles may seem overdone, but they¡¯re not impossible for any regr person who works hard. If he were a superpower awakened from birth, his abilities would be much more remarkable. He¡¯s still just an ordinary man.¡± Mu Yuan then looked down at his own smaller frame. He had be much stronger over the past few days, and you could vaguely see his six-pack, but¡­he felt that if he were to fight that Macho Man, one punch would have him kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. This is what they mean by ordinary? Mu Yuan fell silent. Inparison, he was just an ordinary yer with a slight evolving ability. ¡°Among the ordinary yers, those two probably have the best chance of getting a spot. But it¡¯s still early, most yers have not made their names yet, and there could be dark horses.¡± Upon saying this, Old Brother Mai Wa couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re nning topete for a spot this time too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yuan nodded. There was no need to hide this. Miss White Fox:¡±???¡±. So you¡¯re a big shot too, huh? Am I the only one who¡¯s out of luck?! Old Brother Mai Wa wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Brother Mu showed his strength on the first day by bringing out the remnant soul, no one would miss such an opportunity to take a stab at bing the Lord. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about taking a shot too, getting the welfare quota, passing the Lord Trial, recruiting beautiful heroes, leading an invincible army to the top of eternity¡­ Sadly, it¡¯s merely a pipe dream, I just don¡¯t have what it takes.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa sighed and said to Mu Yuan, ¡°Brother, keep up the good work, fight for us ordinary yers.¡± ¡°Yeah, you should know that the biggestpetition for this quota is those rich second generation whales.¡± ¡°That one, the heir to our Baijiang Property. Although he¡¯s not a second-generation yer, his family is rich. I heard that he has spent an ambitious amount of money purchasing various resources, buying dozens of Remnant Souls of Three-star Troops alone.¡± ¡°And that guy in the yellow, he¡¯s a standard second-generation yer. His brother is a veteran yer. I heard that this big shot had cleared a Goblin Camp on the sixth day with minimal losses.¡± ¡°That girl in white is a second-generation yer from the adjacent Dongming City. Not only does she have veteran yer rtives, but her family also runs a bigpany, she¡¯s a bona fide rich woman. Of course, what matters isn¡¯t that she is wealthy, the fact that she has been able to defeat a rare-level monster-even if that particr monster hasn¡¯t reached Professional level¡ªis rather significant.¡± ¡°And then there¡¯s this one¡­ and that one¡­ and also that one¡­¡± Old Brother Mai Wa outlined numerous pieces of information about these notorious whales. These aren¡¯t really secrets. Compared to ordinary yers, the whales are more showy. Plus, no one can keep a low profile when they¡¯re buying up all kinds of resources.¡± Mu Yuan considered these whales¡¯ informations, forming a rough idea of thepetition in his mind. Old Brother Mai Wa thought Mu Yuan was silent because he was disheartened, thusforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, brother. It¡¯s normal that we ordinary yers can¡¯tpete with the whales at the beginning stages. But you don¡¯t have to directlypete with these whales. As long as you can get a slot, the treatment for the first or the tenth is the same.¡± ¡°Moreover, with your abilities, even if you can¡¯t be a Lord, you¡¯ll still excel among the yers.¡± Mu Yuan was, of course, not disheartened. He was just deciding which type of troops to use. He definitely wouldn¡¯t send out the Dead Bone. And ¡®Bone Two¡¯, now a Skeleton Warrior, he didn¡¯t n to summon it either. But not be too low-key either. Only by showing off his talents appropriately could he ess more opportunities. After all, there were also Whales and yers with recessive talents among the ordinary yers. Being a little stronger was within reason and would not lead to coveting. Having said that, his talents might be a bit stronger than what others expect. Since this is the case, he would go with this lineup. He contemted, while Miss White Fox came to his defense. ¡°Isn¡¯t this selection process a bit unfair to us ordinary yers?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa nodded then shook his head, ¡°It does seem a little unfair, but money is a kind of power after all. Besides, from what I understand, Xuan Country¡¯s strong support for newbie Lord is because they want to see more territories emerge, to expand our country¡¯s influence in the Eternal Continent.¡± ¡®Whether they¡¯re ordinary yers or whales, it¡¯s all the same to the country, as long as they¡¯re Lords of Xuan Country.¡± Layer byyer, the Association was getting crowded with yers. The Liver Emperor arrived as well, sporting his distinct dark circles under his eyes, looking as if he might drop dead at any moment. ¡°Did I oversleep again?¡± He scratched his head. A few of them walked toward the assessment area. Soon, it would be time for the candidates to draw their exam numbers. With a hopeful gaze from Old Brother Mai Wa, Mu Yuan went up to draw his number. The Liver Emperor followed suit, drawing his number as well. Miss White Fox:¡±????¡± She looked at Liver Emperor with his ck circles, Mai Wa who already worked for a big business, and the dashing Mo Yuan. A question mark slowly appeared on her forehead. Am I the only noob here?! Chapter 38 - 37: My Turn, Summon! (Please collect and follow~!)_1 Chapter 38: Chapter 37: My Turn, Summon! (Please collect and follow~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan drew his number. Number 54. He was contestant number 54, roughly in the middle of the contestants. Maybe he could get through today¡¯s test before lunch. Good, he wouldn¡¯t have to waste another afternoon. He looked at the young man with dark circles under his eyes, signaling with his eyes. Liver Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m number 98, it¡¯s a bitte, no, on second thought it might be more advantageous to goter. I can grind for another half day before the test starts, maybe level up my main force. Okay, time to grind!¡± Many yers were thinking the same thing. Soon, the two of them bid farewell to Old Brother Mai Wa, following a staff member to the designated waiting area to wait for the start of the test. The so-called waiting area was actually quite spacious, where the yers could either mingle with each other in the hall, or continue their games in private rooms. However, all a yer needed to grind was a phone, whether they went into a private room or not did not matter. Many rookies were waiting for their turn while logging in to the game to check on their status and take actions. Liver Emperor was the most industrious of them all. He seemed uneasy if he weren¡¯t grinding for a moment, his gaze was glued to his cellphone screen, manipting the controls non-stop withplete focus. The game screen of each yer could only be seen by themselves. To others, the yers were just continuously tapping on the locked screen of their devices, looking like they were losing their minds. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t see Liver Emperor¡¯s game status, and even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t spy on him. What he saw was that Liver Emperor¡¯s operation volume was quiterge. Probably, he was manually setting up detailed ns for each kind of troop, maximizing efficiency. The other yers were too, more or less, grinding. Mu Yuan took out his phone, opened his game and nced at it, then fell into deep thought: should he rest, drink tea, or drink coffee? He was in a dilemma- He wanted to grind too, but Dead Bone was already leading the team to explore, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about it. At most, he could send Battle Falcon to contact Dead Bone and check on the situation. For the rest of the time, he just needed to watch as the resources and evolution points increased one by one, taking pleasure in it. Even the whales were grinding at this moment. They might not need to worry about not passing the test, but they still had to seize the time to develop their territories. Wasting time was a disgraceful act. Under such an atmosphere, Mu Yuan felt that he did not fit in with the rookies around him, which was quite ufortable. However, on second thought, shouldn¡¯t a lord delegate tasks to his subordinates? He was just learning to act like a lord in advance. The resource test was divided into two parts, a written test and a martial test. The written test examined the yers¡¯ control ability and micro-operation skills when using media, which only ounted for 20% of the score. The test could be done quickly, and it could be over in a snap. The real test of a yer¡¯s potential was the martial test, which examined both the level of the yer¡¯s troops and the yer¡¯s real-time control andmand ability. ¡°The content of the test requires yers tost for a certain period of time under the examiner¡¯s control. In the end, the examination group will score the yers based on their performance. The top 16 scorers will receive this term¡¯s Rookie Lord Support Package.¡± Mu Yuan delved into the test information distributed by the staff. Soon, the first part of the written test began. At the same time, outside the waiting area. Countless neers who did not participate in the test but came to join in the excitement were eagerly looking forward. They couldn¡¯t enter the test site to see the battles up close, and there wasn¡¯t any live broadcast of the test site. However, the huge disy screen in the association¡¯s hall was scrolling the test scores of each candidate. First ce: Contestant No. 066, 20 points. Second ce: Contestant No. 054,19.8 points. Third ce: Contestant No. 101,19.1 points. Fourth ce:¡­ Soon, the scores of more than one hundred testers were listed on therge screen. Among them, a golden line was drawn between the sixteenth and seventeenth ces, separating them like heaven and earth. ¡°So, it means that there are 16 quota spots for this term?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa stroked his chin. Miss White Fox stared at the leaderboard, her eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Hey, I remember Brother Mu is number 54, right? He¡¯s unexpectedly ranked second? This is astonishing! That means his spot is secured, and he will soon be a lord, right?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa was also somewhat surprised, but then shook his head. ¡°No wonder Brother Mu could reach Remnant Soul on the first day. His operation skills are indeed something, no, should say that they are superb. But¡­¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the first round of the written test just ended, and the written test score only ounts for 20% of the total test score. It¡¯s a secondary part. Whether Brother Mu can secure a ce in the top 16 depends on his performance in the martial test. I can only say that his start was good.¡± ¡°However, the martial test is where the whales have the biggest advantage.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa genuinely hoped that Brother Mu could pass the test and continue the dream that he had not yet begun. Moreover, if Brother Mu became a lord, he could curry favor and initiate trades, which would allow him to gain full member status in the trade consortium faster, leading to promotion and sry increase. However, ¡°It¡¯s hard¡­¡± ¡°Only the Ou Huang who leads the Skeleton Soldiers and that Macho Man seems more secure as peasant operators. The others¡­¡± And Brother Mu? Although he reached Remnant Soul on the first day,pared to Macho Man and Ou Huang¡¯s achievements on the first day, he was still somewhatcking. These two were far from those true whales. Hope Brother Mu could secure a passing spot. The time began to tick away slowly. Although the rookies couldn¡¯t see the battlefield and there was no text-based report, they were still engaged in heated discussions. ¡°The martial test has just reached the 20th entrant. Currently, contestant number 007 is ranked first with a total score of 71.2. What does this score mean?¡± A greenhand asked. Then the knowledgeable veteran yers began to exin, ¡°This score is quite good. The martial test is not as simple as the written test. It¡¯s good to get a passing score of 60%.¡± ¡°With contestant number 007¡¯s total score of 71.2, it¡¯s safe to say that he has locked up a spot for advancement.¡± As the test continued, the ranking on the leaderboard quickly shifted. Contestant number 007 gradually fell to the second and third ces. The early front-runners, numbers 66 and 54, had naturally fallen off the radar. In the exam venue. POW- A spearman brandished his long spear and charged like a dragon. With a stab and a sweep, he cleared several thugs from the field. The voice prompt timely announced, ¡°The exam is over. Please, examinees, take the right-hand exit out of the waiting area and patiently await the exam results. Injured troops can be taken to Zone 3 for free treatment.¡± The examiners on one side of the field shook their heads slightly. ¡°Thugs as two-star troops aren¡¯t weak. They can resist and fight, but these newbiesmand them so poorly, it¡¯s like they¡¯re directing blindly!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is the worst batch of newbies I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°Well, they are ordinary people after all. We can¡¯t expect too much.¡± ¡°No, precisely because they are ordinary people, they should strive to do their best. Or else, how would they survive the Lord Trial?!¡± Chief examiner Jiang Cheng also sighed. This wave of neers can¡¯t be said to be bad, just that the performances of the civilian yers were somewhat disappointing. The whales, as always, were steady. Chief examiner Jiang Cheng was a Lord who originated from ordinary people. He wished that among the civilians, more outstanding yers would rise, butpared with whales and the extraordinary second generation, it is indeed a natural disadvantage to be civilians. Only the most excellent can stand out. The country has made efforts to support civilian Lords, but strategically, Xuan Country first needs to ensure the number of new Lords. Only then, can it consider whether to assist civilian yers. After all, managing a territory is not easy. Compared to the whales, civilian Lords are much less stable, often running their territories poorly due to various unexpected events, and eventually copsing. The current resource assessment rules do favor civilian yers, but ultimately, whether they can seize the opportunity depends on the neers themselves. As for yers with criminal records? They would have been checked and eliminated at the application stage, and they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take the exam at all. After all, the Lord, at the very least, is a key force in Xuan Country. ¡°Next up is candidate No. 54, let me check the data¡­¡± ¡°Mu Yuan, of ordinary origins, family has met with misfortune, but he stood up against the difficulty. He performed well during university and was chosen by Eternal World at graduation.¡± ¡°I will assess this candidate.¡± The chief examiner Jiang Cheng rose and walked towards the distance. Mu Yuan entered the examination site with a somewhat nervous heart. The examination site was not small and was about the size of two or three basketball courts. A burly examiner, dressed in loose martial arts attire, stood across therge stage, exuding an oppressive aura. He snapped his fingers. ZAP- In front of him, three mysterious magic circles spread out, and three identical spearmen emerged from them. ¡°These are two-star troop Spearmen, all at stage zero and level 9. What you need to do is to withstand their attacks for more than 5 minutes. Of course, this examiner will notmand the spearmen in any way, and you can employ all the tactics you can think of.¡± ¡°Now, summon your troops. You have three minutes to prepare. Also, this ce has special effects. Summoning troops here does not consume Soul Sand, and the consumption of spiritual power is significantly reduced.¡± After a pause, examiner Jiang Cheng reminded, ¡°But spiritual power will still be consumed, summon your troops ording to your ability.¡± Jiang Cheng remembered the candidate number 54 from the previous round. That candidate, also a civilian with good talent, had umted more than a dozen or even twenty troops in just six days. He had been expected to qualify, but he overestimated himself during the military trial, summoned too many troops to the point of exhausting all his spiritual power. He hadn¡¯t even started fighting when hey on the ground unconscious, falling into deep sleep. He was directly eliminated. As soon as he saw Mu Yuan¡¯s candidate number, the chief examiner Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but remind him. This was somewhat against the rules. Mu Yuan looked around, the whole field was engraved with mysterious patterns, perhaps, this was a Miracle Building? He didn¡¯t know. Not far from the stage, hovered a ck and ghost-like troop. It concealed its power, but it still gave off a massive terrifying force that drew the observer¡¯s gaze. This was the judge of the exam field, it would intervene to save their lives when the neer¡¯s troops were in danger. As for the examiner¡¯s three spearmen? It didn¡¯t matter, they were just the examiner¡¯s tools for the test, not many neers had the ability to threaten a level 9 Spearman. ¡°It¡¯s about to start¡­¡± Mu Yuan took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage. Suddenly, the connection between him and the troops in the Eternal World became incredibly clear, as if a portal had opened in the world. He didn¡¯t need to rely onputers, smartphones, or any other devices tomand the troops in the other world. If he wished to summon them, it seemed that he could call them out with just a wave of his hand. No wonder, other neers could summon troops without exhausting their bodies. Since that was the case, there was no need to hold back. My turn, summon! BUZZ- The mystical magic circles spread out, and the ancient gate was pulled open from both sides. From the depths of the passage, a Skeleton Soldier d in armor and holding a battle sword slowly walked out, its eye sockets aglow with a faint blue Soul me. Examiner Jiang Cheng just nodded slightly when he saw the second, third and nth figure of the Skeleton Soldiering out of the passage, their speed bing faster and faster. THUD! THUD! THUD! For a moment, the entire exam field became quiet and gloomy. Only the sound of the Skeleton Soldiers marching in formation could be heard. They held their battle swords high, their eye sockets burning with raging Soul mes. They formed two lines on either side, guarding the figure at the end of the stage. Under the glow of the Soul me, Mu Yuan¡¯s figure flickered in brightness. Like the faces of the examiners in the distance, changing in just a few seconds from shock to disbelief.. Chapter 39 - 38 This must be the Skeleton Soldier Chapter 39: Chapter 38 This must be the Skeleton Soldier Talent! (Please follow and vote~)_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Actually having a full ten skeleton soldiers? Unbelievable!¡± ¡°This newbie, I remember he isn¡¯t the rich second generation, right?¡± ¡°Even if he was the rich second generation, it would be difficult¡­ No, almost impossible to purchase that many three-star remnant souls of the exact same soldier type.¡± ¡°This newbie likely came across some randomly appearing wild soldier building, huh, just another lucky duck.¡± ¡°Lucky duck? How could a wild soldier building possibly not have any monsters guarding it, would a newbie really be able to recruit some soldiers if they stumbled upon it?¡± The examiners in the distance were all talking about it, ten skeleton soldiers wouldn¡¯t mean much to veteran yers, but for a newbie who¡¯s only been selected for six or seven days, it was quite exaggerated. After all, this newbie was of civilian origin. Compared to their formations back in the day, the origin civilian examiner looked at Mu Yuan with more approval. Some examiners started to consider, should they introduce this young man to their daughters? Especially since after the young man summoned ten skeleton soldiers, it was clear he was far from his limits. One could tell he would have great stamina, which meant he could have a happy marriage. Across from the stage, Chief Examiner Jiang Cheng was quite satisfied. Whether it was Mu Yuan¡¯s formation or Mu Yuan¡¯s physical fitness. On this level, as long as he held his ground and fought steadily, it would definitely not be hard to pass the Lord Trial. Examiner Jiang thought about this, but he didn¡¯t show it. He merely reminded, ¡°You still have two and a half minutes to prepare, you can familiarize yourself with controlling the soldiers.¡± Across from him, Mu Yuan was slightly panting. For one, he had to somewhat act out of respect for the other candidates; and second, he indeed had some physical and spiritual consumption. If he had summoned ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, or even Dead Bone, the consumption would have been smaller, but this time, summoning an evolved skeleton soldier did take some toll on him. He was indeed still too weak, far inferior to the macho man next door. While thinking about this, Mu Yuan also noticed the difference in actual control. ¡ªIn reality, he only ever summoned the great Dead Bone, Dead Bone was different from other skeletons, it had strong autonomy and never needed his control. Only now when he tried did he realize, it was as if a thread of consciousness was connecting him and the ten skeleton soldiers together. He didn¡¯t need to speak or give any eye signal, just a thought was enough tomand these skeleton soldiers to do what he wanted. And, the control was much more precise thanputer control. At least, on theputer, he could only control the skeleton soldiers to attack, defend, or move left by thirty centimeters, but now, he could also specificallymand the skeleton soldiers to attack the upper or lowerne. However, more specific operations, such as the Millennium Kill, Deadly Attack, and other moves, still depended on the specificprehension of the soldiers. Overall, personalmand was much quicker, convenient, and finer thanputer operation, no wonder the written test for resource assessment only ounted for 20% of the score. Media operation, yers only need to use it in the early stage. However, actual control was not without its ws, Mu Yuan thought about this ¡®Spiritual Link¡¯, it seemed to consume his spiritual power. The more soldiers he controls, the greater the consumption. At the same time, his control range was only 50 meters, exceeding this limit would lead to ¡®disconnection1, g¡¯, ¡®dy1, and other symptoms, this needed attention. Although Mu Yuan had called out ten skeleton soldiers, causing much more of a sensation than his opponent, the highest level of his skeleton soldier, ¡®Bone Four¡¯, was only at level five. Most of the skeletons were only at level three or four, far inferior to his opponent¡¯s ¡®level nine great perfection master¡¯. At most, he only had a slight advantage in terms of grade and number. Examiner:¡±???¡± You call this slight advantage. But in Mu Yuan¡¯s view, if he didn¡¯t use any skills, his totalbat power would not be much higher than his opponent¡¯s, this battle was at best of a 70-30 or 80-20 ratio. At this moment, the burly Examiner Jiang snapped his fingers again. Out of the sparkling of his snapping fingers, two figures emerged. They were two big, burly and muscr Goblins, not only were they one star higher in grade, they were also ¡®level nine great perfection¡¯ veterans, their body emitted a terrifying oppressive force. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± You don¡¯t respect the rules of the game! Examiner Jiang smiled, ¡°With your formation, I can¡¯t see yourmand abilities from just three spear-men, it¡¯s quite reasonable for me to add in two Big Goblins, right?¡± ¡°Of course, no matter how this battle turns out, you will have a spot in the qualifiers and if¡­¡± ¡°If you can defeat this 2+3 formation, I¡¯ll see to it that you receive some additional newbie benefits.¡± The full title was ¡®Genius Newbie Support Benefits¡¯, only aimed at civilian-origin yers. However, this support was sometimes not activated even once in a year. Chief Examiner Jiang folded his arms and looked at Mu Yuan: Come on, let me see what you¡¯ve got. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Would it be awkward if he called out a skeleton warrior at this point? Although¡­ ¡°Two Big Goblins, and three spear-men, huh.¡± He squinted his eyes, surveying the muscles, torso, and thighs of the Big Goblin, deciding¡­ to kill the Spearman first. Because, after all, the Big Goblin had plenty of flesh. The three-minute preparation time passed in an instant. The moment the countdown hit zero, the two Big Goblins roared like they were released from some restrictions. The roar was deafening, even causing Mu Yuan¡¯s ears to buzz. It was his first time encountering these creatures in reality, and the reality had an inevitable influence on him. Facing the oppressive presence of the massive Goblins, Mu Yuan wanted to say, one could only understand after experiencing it personally. He gritted his teeth sharply, and by the time he came back to his senses, the two massive Goblins had almost charged up to the Skeleton Soldiers. One defense, two offense! He quicklymanded one Skeleton Soldier to go up, taking a defensive stance, and ordered the other two Skeleton Soldiers tog a little behind, so that when the Big Goblinunched an attack, they could seize the opportunity to counterstrike fiercely. Simultaneously, another Big Goblin also met the Skeleton Soldier with a punch to its de. Things happened so fast that Mu Yuan hardly had any time to analyze, but being the Great Lord Shepherd, he was already ustomed to multi-line operations. He remained aware of his surroundings and constantly issuedmands. Boom¨C The blue fist mmed into the Skeleton Soldier, shattered the small round shield, and struck directly on the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s armor. The blow dented the armor, sending fragments flying in all directions. A piece of broken armor flew towards Mu Yuan, expanding rapidly in his pupils. Thump¨C When the fragment pierced the body of a defending Skeleton Soldier, Mu Yuan discovered that he was surprisingly calm. Without rushing, he let the other Skeleton Soldiers seize the chance, gripping theirbat knives as they fiercely shed at the Big Goblin¡¯s legs. A life-for-life sh! Perhaps they had gotten used to the Cleave, their shing was especially intense. Just a few strokes brought about significant effects. Both big guys suffered from debuffs like ¡®Slow¡¯ and ¡®Bleeding¡¯. This was the downside of not having amander. Although, within this short period, three of Mu Yuan¡¯s Skeleton Soldiers were also wounded, their armor dented, but they quickly got up and continued the fight. Battle! Battle! This was a real bloodbath ¨C even if the Skeleton Soldiers didn¡¯t bleed, the Big Goblin and the Spearman did bleed red. Mu Yuan adhered to the strategy of outnumbering the enemy, trading injuries for injuries. However, the level of Skeleton Soldiers was, after all, low. As he juggled with the Big Goblins and gradually eliminated the three Spearmen, two of his Skeleton Soldiers were also knocked out, and three nearly lost their battle power. He was left with only five units of Combat Power. On the other side, there were two wounded Big Goblins who were still raging furiously. It was time for a bay fight. ¡®Bone Four1 picked up a fallenbat knife from the ground and took a cold shot at the Big Goblin. Next, relying on its speed advantage, it continuously distracted the Big Goblin, who was injured and had difficulty moving. Sometimes it would pick up sharp objects from the ground to throw and distract, sometimes it would seize an opportunity tond a swift, cold sh when the Big Goblin¡¯s attention was on other Skeleton Soldiers. After a long, drawn-out battle of over ten minutes, the two Big Goblins finally copsed due to excessive blood loss. At that moment, Mu Yuan still had four Skeleton Soldiers left and won the battle with a small but decisive advantage. Examiner Jiang:¡±¡­¡± Other examiners:¡±¡­¡± As a matter of fact, this was an impressive strategy; the troops performed sturdily; the neer¡¯smanding skills were excellent, but¡­ The fight earlier appeared fierce, suggesting a life-or-death situation. Why did it suddenly turn so sleazy? Thismand is really¡­ Astounding! A strategy that can win is a good strategy. Jiang Cheng, as a top yer among the yers and an onsitemand examiner, saw more than others. In this battle, the strategy was indeed brilliant, but the steady elimination of the two Big Goblins also stemmed from the atypicalbat power of the Skeleton Soldiers. They were stronger and more agile than average Skeleton Soldiers. So that¡¯s how it is. Jiang Cheng understood, he understood it all. This must be the Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ Talent that¡¯s yet to be fully awakened! Chapter 40 - 39: Who is the Sacred One of No. 54 Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Who is the Sacred One of No. 54 (Please collect and follow-)_1 Trantor: 549690339 With yers bing stronger and stepping into the first-order professional level and second-order elite level, a tiny minority had a chance of awakening their talents. However, research indicated that these talented yers who could awaken their talents already showed extraordinary promise even before their talents manifested. This was known as recessive talent. The probability of extraordinary second-generation yers being born with talents was much greater than that of ordinary people. However, when the base number of ordinary yers increased, one hero after another emerged. There were many types of talents, but they could essentially be divided into two categories: Individual talents and strategic talents. As the name suggests, individual talents included abilities like fire and water spouting, telekinesis, spiritual links, and so on. Strategic talents, on the other hand, affected groups. A yer with a shooting talent couldmand ranged units, giving them longer range and faster shooting speed. A yer with Spearman Talent could boost the damage output of their spearmen, and also had a higher probability of recruiting this type of unit when using a random remnant soul. This was a type ofpatibility. Born to bepatible with the spearmen. Mu Yuan, this young man, was naturallypatible with skeleton soldiers. Hemanded with great calm and good tactics, making him an invaluable talent. Even if the talent only enhanced ordinary three-star skeletons, it was not bad at all. After all, the basic units still made up the majority of the armymanded by a Great Lord. Moreover¡­ This young man was incredibly lucky. Otherwise, even with histent talent for skeleton soldiers, it would have been impossible to train them to be this deft in just a few days. This clearly indicated the unlocking of wisdom. Examiner Jiang looked at Bone Four, who had just scored a double kill, ¡°Your skeleton soldier is very good. It¡¯s worth nurturing. Hmm, I suggest you give it a name to distinguish it from the others. This will help the unit grow in wisdom. One day, it may even awaken a true sense of self, which would be an immense stroke of luck.¡± Mu Yuan could only promise to give it a name when he got home. He couldn¡¯t really tell them that the skeleton already had a name, Bone Four. It meant it was the fourth skeleton soldier, with three older brothers. This morning, the third brother, Bone Three, had just evolved to the skeleton warrior level. Since this was the examination venue, and he had received praise from Examiner Jiang, he was sure to get extra benefits. Mu Yuan then led his group of battered skeletons away from the hall through a side passage. Well he definitely couldn¡¯t move all these crippled skeletons by himself. The mark of the chosen couldn¡¯t include them all either, so the sentries summoned by the onsite staff had to carry one each into the treatment room. ¡°Undead? Head to room number eight.¡± ¡°Hmm, undead energy is harmful to the human body, the yer can wait outside.¡± The person here, who was reading a newspaper, looked up and directed him through his sses. Mu Yuan thanked him and watched as the alloy door slowly closed, much hke family members waiting outside when a patient was having a CT scan. In just a few seconds, the door, designed to shield against undead energy radiation, slowly opened again. From it emerged one after another fully recovered skeleton soldiers, their armor and swords shining as if they were brand new. Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± He felt like he had missed out on an opportunity to score free equipment. Considering that it had been difficult for Bone Four and the others toe out, Mu Yuan felt it would be a waste not to make use of this opportunity. So, surrounded by a group of skeletons, he headed to the training area next door. He wanted to practice manual control. In case of an emergency in reality, he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard. He felt there was still a lot of room for improvement in his performance. After all, it had been his first time, and he had been a bit nervous. yers Association, main lobby. The neers, watching everything unfold, were gathered around the big screen with their enthusiasm still strong. Although they could only see the examinee numbers, the numbers of the ¡®seed yers¡¯, the whales, and two or three ordinary new yers, were no secret thanks to some gossiping yers who shared information tirelessly. ¡°Master Tan, who¡¯s currently at the top of the rankings, is truly deserving. He¡¯s the heir of Baijiang Property, after all. He¡¯s so powerful because he¡¯s rich ¨C I¡¯m really envious! Even our elite yer Ou Huang from our ordinary yer group can¡¯tpete with him.¡± ¡°I heard Ou Huang has several skeleton soldiers and has developed very quickly. But in the end, an elite yer is no match for a whale. Forget aboutpeting with Master Tan ¨C Ou Huang has dropped to the fourth ce.¡± ¡°Indeed, Master Tan is impressive, particrly his ability to throw money around. Though he¡¯s not a second generation yer, his family is undoubtedly wealthier than many veteran yers.¡± ¡°Master Tan isn¡¯t going to monopolize the leaderboard indefinitely, is he? All the second-generation yers can¡¯t surpass him? Ugh, you second-generation yers need to step up!¡± The crowd mused, counting the rookie bosses who had not yet been assessed. Number 66, 77, 96,101¡­ As for number 54? Apart from Mai Wa and White Fox, no one cared about such a random number. People were only concerned about whether the rookie bosses could reach the top of the leaderboard. They just wanted to enjoy the spectacle, and witness a bloody struggle. ¡°There it is! The new leaderboard champion has arrived! Let¡¯s see¡­ wait, who is number 54?¡± The hall fell silent for a moment. The crowd exchanged puzzled nces ¨C surprised, shocked, and bewildered. Only in a certain corner, Old Brother Mai Wa and Miss White Fox exchanged nces, simultaneously letting out a scream of disbelief. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Mu Yuan had no idea that he, just an ordinary new yer, had summoned some ordinary skeleton soldiers and was unexpectedly awarded a high score by the very talent-loving head examiner. Seeing this, the other examiners also gave high scores one after another. After all, this was a neer who had received genius support. His future was promising. Even if his current strength was not as strong as the top whales, it was reasonable for him, amoner, to score higher. It was all within the allowed rules. (Mu Yuan: I don¡¯t want it, though!) But since he had it, he had to ept it. in the future, if he wanted topete for a variety of resources, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a low profile, would he? Sigh, he was just too outstanding. Mu Yuan originally nned toplete the assessment, have lunch outside and then leave, but forgot that the resource distribution would only take ce after the assessment waspletely finished, and all the quota were finalised. Even though he had already secured his slot, he still had to wait. Mu Yuan had no choice but to seize the opportunity to sell off a few scattered remnant souls, and buy Little Skeleton and Slime Remnant Souls from several stalls. No joke, due to therge number of yers in the yers Association today, all kinds of remnant souls were plentiful. Mu Yuan left the territory matters entirely to Dead Bone, and wandered from booth to booth himself, choosing, haggling, and after a busy half day, he finallypleted his shopping task for the day. ¡°I really worked hard.¡± ¡°But the gains were quite extraordinary. I bought a total of 10 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, 10 Slime Remnant Souls, and 1 Falcon¡¯s Residual Soul. ¡°Anding up is today¡¯s highlight, the excellent neers¡¯ support package from Xuan Country¡¯s Authority.¡± By evening, the assessment was over. Under the guidance of the staff, the sixteen excellent neers, who had won the neer support packages, went to the designated location to collect their resources. Mu Yuan looked around, and sure enough, most of them were the seed neers introduced by Old Brother Mai Wa. Among the rest of the strangers, he surprisingly discovered a familiar figure. ¡°Liver Emperor?¡± ¡°Did you pass as well? I was lucky and just made the cut. Thanks to the half day I spent grinding earlier.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± After Liver Emperor passed the assessment, he continued grinding obliviously, but he had vaguely heard the rumors about candidate number 54- Wait, hisckluster pupils gradually focused on Mu Yuan. He slowly typed a question mark: You call this luck? Compared to me, who just barely passed, you¡¯re leagues ahead. I must¡¯ve not grinded enough, I need to work harder.. Chapter 41 - 40 The Path of the Lord_l Chapter 41: Chapter 40 The Path of the Lord_l Trantor: 549690339 Soon, the sixteen outstanding neers followed staff members to the award ceremony. There were not many spectators here, but the ce was grandly and solemnly set up. Mu Yuan understood this well. If Xuan Country was going to provide such strong support to neers and award them, the ceremony had to be formal. This was reasonable. He didn¡¯t feel restless at all. But some of the rich second generations felt the ceremony was too small with too few spectators, unustomed to not being praised. With the beginning of the award ceremony, some neers reluctantly put away their phones and turned their attention to the stands. ¡°¡­Next, please wee the vice president of our Baijiang Association to deliver a brief speech.¡± A burly figure strode forward, and the imposing gaze swept over the entire venue. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t this the burly man who had acted as his examiner before? He was actually the Vice President of the Baijiang Association. Jiang Cheng! This was a real yer bigshot! Well, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t actually know him, but to serve as the Vice President in such a critical department as the Baijiang Association, this man had to be one of the top figures in Baijiang, right? Vice President Jiang didn¡¯t use a microphone, he simply cleared his throat lightly, and his voice spread like a wave across the entire venue. Mu Yuan felt a burst of vigor. The Liver Emperor, next to him, who seemed to be on the brink of death, suddenly brightened like a spirited youth. But of course, this was real. The Vice President had used a kind of supportive aura ability, with one light cough he had swept away the fatigue of the body and mind of the yers. Jiang Cheng paused before he spoke, ¡°First of all, congrattions to all of you for passing the exam. Once you pass the trial, you can be true lords.¡± ¡°However, being a lord is just the beginning. As a lord, you can have power, enjoy life, but it also means that you will face more dangers, take up more responsibilities.¡± ¡°Speaking of this now may be a bit early for you, you will understand in time, and don¡¯t forget, your identity as a citizen of Xuan Country.¡± ¡°As long as you are lords of Xuan Country, Xuan Country will always be your backing.¡± Jiang Cheng, as a bigshot yer, was decisive and efficient, without the habit of speaking for three hours in just three sentences. Not to mention him and the Liver Emperor, even the rich second generations and the second generation yers were all obediently sitting down, listening to Vice President Jiang¡¯s teachings, not showing a trace of arrogance. Second generation yer? Their elder brothers and elders, in front of Vice President Jiang, were just nobodies. That¡¯s why they behaved very obediently, like kittens, hoping that if they could attract the attention of President Jiang, they could skyrocket to the top. Unfortunately, President Jiang didn¡¯t even pause his gaze on them, he just said a few words and then left inrge strides. Of course, such a big figure, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to gain his favor. After Vice President Jiang left, the staff on the scene awarded the examination certificate to the yers. This certificate was not just a formality but also a proof. yers can get a higher level of authority through the verification code on the certificate to obtain some higher-level data rted to the Lord. When handing over the certificate, the staff also warned them not to divulge the information. At the same time, the staff introduced some basic points on the spot, mainly for the clueless civilian yers. ¡°The status of a Lord yer is lofty, with great power, but building a territory is not easy¡­ even, it¡¯s not something one person can do.¡± ¡°After all, troops are only responsible for fighting, but there are many things that need to be handled in a territory. Management, finance, logistics, production¡­ When you start operating a territory, these problems wille one after another. If you don¡¯t prepare in advance, you will be in a hurry.¡± ¡°Therefore, there are generally three types of lords.¡± Official Lord; Group Lord; Personal Lord; An Official Lord, as the name suggests, is a lord who co-constructs the territory with official investment, simr to a state-owned enterprise. The safe cities where the rescue teams sent neer yers previously were Official Lord cities. ¡°Although Official Lords have less power, they have the advantage of being rxed and safe. Firstly, the defense of Official Lords¡¯ cities is stronger, and there is no need to worry about Monster Tide attacks; Secondly, the Officials will set up important facilities such as yer associations and resource transfer stations in the city. In other words, the Official City is almost the center of the surrounding area, which makes it easier to prosper.¡± ¡°As Lords, you can also be stronger as your territory improves. This is the advantage of being an Official Lord.¡± A Group Lord is a lord supported and invested in byrge nobles and financial tycoons. Sometimes ordinary yers and the second generation yersck the resources to build a territory, they will ept investment fromrge groups, simr to stakeholding in an enterprise. But these groups are not all phnthropists. Some reputable groups only take investment ie and do not interfere with the internal affairs of the yer¡¯s territory. However, some groups not only interfere, but even try every means to control naive civilian Lords. Historically, such events have urred. ¡°If you want to ept investment from a group, you must be discerning and inquire about the group¡¯s reputation.¡± A Personal Lord, of course, does not ept external investment and maintainsplete autonomy. It seems to be the freest, but also the hardest. Such lords are rare, either very weak or very strong. At this point, the staff continued, ¡°Of course, be it group lords or individual lords, or various major guilds and organizations, they are all part of our Xuan Country, an inseparable part of our Xuan Country¡¯s Eternal World- the ¡®Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯.¡± ¡°As such, Xuan Country hasunched the ¡®Tai Xuan Covenant¡¯ tform. Individual lords and group lords can ept tasks issued by the officials, earning contribution points to exchange for various rare resources that are difficult to purchase in the outside world.¡± This was equivalent to ruling in partnership with Xuan Country. As individuals, they have autonomy over their territories, but they also need to keep pace with the overarching strategy of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Alliance does not require lords to cooperate unconditionally, but they can¡¯t be disregarded at critical times either. In this world, there is no such thing as absolute freedom. Moreover, new territories are located in the periphery of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Many times, when they are under attack by monsters, the lords look forward to the official reinforcements. So for the officials, lord yers are actually more reliable than ranger yers. The lord¡¯s territories and foundations are all on the side of Tai Xuan. This is also one of the reasons why the officials are willing to spend a lot of resources to cultivate new territories¡­. ¡°It is said that the Tai Xuan Covenant also provides support programs for outstanding individual lords. As long as their performance is remarkable, they can receive various resource rewards?¡± ¡°Sometimes, the novice lords need topete with young lords from foreign countries and fight for benefits for the Tai Xuan Alliance?¡± Seemingly, this involves the distribution of some important resource territories. This is voluntary, but if a new lord can win resources for Xuan Country, they would receive generous rewards. Plenty of rewards are given! In general, individual lords have to fight more. Without fighting, what will he use to support such a big territory? ¡°Most neers want to take the path of individual lords, but they find this path is full of thorns and eventually have no choice but to sumb to reality.¡± ¡°If you really want to take the path of an individual lord, you can¡¯t miss those precious opportunities.¡± ¡°Being cautious is naturally not wrong, but when it¡¯s time to fight, you must make a decisive move.¡± The above were the words said by Vice President Jiang when Mu Yuan went to collect additional neer benefits after the ceremony ended. In the vice president¡¯s office, Jiang Cheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the yers leaving in session. ¡°1 hope this time, more sessful new lords can emerge.¡± He murmured. The orange-red twilight fell on him, illuminating his clearly defined muscles which looked as solid as granite. His pupils were bright, as if he were a fire deity bathed in me. He thought of the young man in the examination room who, despite having established a huge advantage, still used ¡®sneaky¡¯ tactics to defeat two Big Goblins. Very steady. Hecks the rashness, arrogance, and conceit of some young geniuses. Jiang Cheng always teaches the younger generation of yers to be cautious, for a single wrong step could result in a catastrophic loss, if not death. This is also why he valued this young man, and not just because of his strength. Only by managing cautiously and steadily can you have thestugh in the crisis-ridden Eternal World. However, Jiang Cheng always felt that this young man was too steady? Having ten Skeleton Soldiers, for a newbie yer of civilian origin, is already excellent. But he intuitively felt that this was still not all the youngster had to offer. This isn¡¯t about having a few more Skeleton Soldiers. During the test, it is normal to keep some troops for home defense. Jiang Cheng just felt that Youngster Mu had kept not only troops but also a trump card. ¡°Could it be that this kid has already recruited Rare Rank Troops?¡± Is this possible? Thinking of Mu Yuan¡¯s performance, Jiang Cheng faintly felt¡­ it really might be possible! He shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, thepetition for novice lords is still too far off for him. Let¡¯s see how far he can go first. Maybe, he can get onto the trial list and achieve a good ranking as amoner?¡± Jiang Cheng was looking forward to it. Compared with the rich second generation and second-generation yers, he was more eager to see ordinarymoners stand out. Not only because he himself was once amoner, but more importantly: ¡°Youngster Mu is from amon family and is an orphan. All he has achieved today is purely from his own efforts. Only such people can really go far. Only they have a slim chance of reaching the extreme peak..¡± Chapter 42 - 41 Large Amount of Supplies Have Chapter 42: Chapter 41 Large Amount of Supplies Have Arrived (Please Collect and Follow-)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Mu, all the supplies from the welfare package are in here, you can cross-check with the list on your own.¡± ¡°There is one more thing to note, the association advises new yers to send these supplies into the Eternal World as soon as possible, don¡¯t keep them on you. Even if you want to trade with other yers, try to do it within the association to avoid unexpected situations.¡± Mu Yuan got their point instantly. One should never show off their wealth. Even if some old yers have no ulterior motives, seeing a pile of treasure unting in front of them, and the owner being a newbie, they might get some ideas. Besides, there surely are cklisted yers who have already aimed at this opportunity and are ready to act. Well, what he didn¡¯t know was that there indeed were, and they had already been caught. The association happily took the chance to improve their performance. The staff member gave a few reminders and left the room. They left him some private space to slowly check the supplies. Mu Yuan looked at the palm-sized storage bag in front of him. It seemed to be a spatial equipment? Even if the storage capacity wasn¡¯trge, the association was quite generous for providing it. Of course, the big lord yers probably have aplete production line that can continuously manufacture these ¡®Standard Storage Packages¡¯. Mu Yuan opened the bag and took out the items one by one. Suddenly, beams of white light bloomed before his eyes, symbolizing the light of the miracle treasures. He had already read the inventory list, but when he saw the real items one by one in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡°This really is a big show, no wonder many whales and second-generation yers also want topete, because these are also valuable to them.¡¯ ¡°The supplies can be divided into four types: Soul Sand, Remnant Souls, diagrams, and items. Among them, Soul Sand¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a pile of shiny sand-like objects, but three beautiful gems, the size of goose eggs, shining brightly under the light. Soul Crystals, also known as Soul Crystal Coins. Soul Sand has a gathering effect. When arge amount of Soul Sand umtes, these sands slowly fuse together until they form aplete crystal coin. One Soul Crystal Coin is equivalent to looog of Soul Sand. Three of them amount to a whopping 3ooog! He¡¯s rich now! But among these supplies, Soul Crystals are just amon item. ¡°Remnant Souls are ten Two-star Guards and ten Two-star Archers.¡± Guards are the main defensive troop type, equipped with rtivelyrge shields. Archers, of course, are a very precious ranged troop type in the early stages. Even if they are both two-star, Archers are much stronger than their Goblin Spearman neighbors. After thinking about it, Mu Yuan decided not to sell these 20 Remnant Souls in exchange for Little Skeletons and Slime. Exchanging Remnant Souls is time-consuming andborious, most importantly¡­ Both Guards and Archers are very practical. Especially Archers, they can supplement the current shortage of long-range firepower in his territory. He had thought about buying some before, but he had limited Soul Sand, so buying them was difficult. Archers are raremodities. ¡°Now that I have these ten Guards and ten Archers, my territory should have more human touch right?¡± Of course, it would be more difficult to care for. Human troops demand much more than Skeletons or Slime. Mu Yuan felt that he needed to adapt first. Otherwise, how could he cater to and manage the even more troublesome civilians of the Eternal World in the future? ¡°Up next, the most precious Miracle Blueprints, there are as many as ten! Where did the association get so many Miracle Blueprints? Can Miracle blueprints also be mass-produced? It¡¯s truly powerful.¡± ¡°Watchtower (Common) x 4¡± ¡°Description: Can amodate up to two ranged units and increase their range by 10%, but the total increase should not exceed 100 meters.¡± ¡°Arrow Tower (Common) x 2¡± ¡°Description: Defensive buildings, they operate independently without stationed troops and possess respectable single-target destructive power.¡± ¡°Residential House (Ordinary) X3¡± ¡°Description: Living facility, provides basic living conditions, can amodate up to eight units but can hold more in a squeeze.¡± ¡°Warehouse (Ordinary)¡± ¡°Description: Living facility, basic conditions for storing materials. Two kinds of defensive buildings, two types of living buildings. Defensive buildings, provide huge advantages in city defense, especially for beginners who are currently weak. Defensive constructions like arrow towers be more effective. Arrow towers naturally are a higher levelpared to watchtowers. ¡°If I build two arrow towers, I won¡¯t really fear that wandering ogre. If it dares toe, with the arrow towers and my skeletons, I might be able to take it down.¡± Of course, if he could build a mage tower, he might be able to blow up the ogre with ease. Although residential houses and warehouses might seem insignificant, they actually serve important functions. Especially for Mu Yuan. Whales buy arge number of Remnant Souls of Troop Type, some of which can construct buildings, unlike him. In his territory, there are either skeletons or slimes, and at most a couple of birds; itcks any trace of human livelihood. Right now, the small wooden house that Dead Bone managed to build is still a bit drafty. But you can¡¯t me Dead Bone. After all, it¡¯s only a skeleton. It can easily rest by lying on the ground or even burying itself in the soil. A house? Isn¡¯t a grave mound enough? Once these houses are built, Mu Yuan¡¯s own game character can finally live in a house without any leaks from wind or rain. Thinking about it, it feels a little poignant. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about where to amodate troops such as guards and archers, which could affect their status. Simrly, with a warehouse, he can store food and no longer worry about it. The aid materials provided by Xuan Country are all urgently needed by the newbies. Thest items are rather ordinary, a few magic scrolls and some recovery potions. The potions work on two-star archers but not on skeleton soldiers. The magic scrolls, however, do not have any powerful spells inscribed. Because even if those scrolls were given to yers, yers would not be able to send them to the Eternal World. In addition to these routine supplies, Mu Yuan also received an additional ¡öSupport Reward¡¯. The extra reward is not fixed items, but 3000 contribution points credited to his ount. He can use these points to exchange for the goods he needs on the Tai Xuan Covenant tform. Mu Yuan is not sure about the amount of 3000 points, but it must be a lot. And the goods that could be exchanged on the Tai Xuan tform are all high-quality, including Miracle Blueprints and so on. ¡°The officials have given a lot, beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°However, it also highlights the difficulty of the Lord Trial. ¡°Even if the trial is passed, there will asionally be monster waves in the Eternal World, and the real world may not always be peaceful. Peace, it¡¯s just that someone else is blocking the waves. As lords, they will have to face these crises sooner orter. If such a day trulyes¡­ He will step up. ¡°Cough, cough, I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. I¡¯m just a greenhand now. The priority is to prepare for the Lord Trial. This is a rare opportunity to gain abundant rewards.¡± ¡°Once the supplies are sent to the Eternal World, I can go home and start the major construction.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The supplies have been sent. The energy consumed in this transportation is 836g Soul Sand and has been deducted.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±( ¡® 0¡¯)¡± Chapter 43 - 42 Big Recruitment Day_l Chapter 43: Chapter 42 Big Recruitment Day_l Trantor: 549690339 | That night, Mu Yuan, with Dead Bone and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ enclosed within his mark, amulet around his neck, and the God Monster Crystal Lamp in his arms, cautiously took the long way home. He didn¡¯t encounter any ambushes. Mu Yuan was relieved but, for some reason, felt a faint sense of regret. Delusion! He loved peace above all else. Upon returning home, Mu Yuan immediately turned on hisputer. The materials that had been sent to his territory not long ago had already been moved by Dead Bone to a worn-out hut used as a warehouse, to avoid being exposed to the wind and the rain outside. Dead Bone not only had a few skeleton soldiers guarding the hut, but he himself was also personally supervising, not letting even a fly sneak in, especially keeping an eye on a certain greedy Slime. ¡°Gurgle? Gurgle!¡± Its vast body inted, its big eyes turned into (¨‹-¡®¨‹#), but seeing that Dead Bone was unmoved, it had to bounce away to find food on its own. Mu Yuan arrived at the warehouse and first took out all the Remnant Souls while looking around. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too shabby. Skeletons, after all, have no skills. No matter how much mending is done, there are still holes and gaps everywhere. Luckily, from today onwards, we also have a proper warehouse.¡± Mu Yuan went to the Lord¡¯s Altar outside with these Remnant Souls, and first enlisted the Little Skeletons, Slimes, and the Falcon one by one. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have consumed 10 one-star Remnant Souls and 50g Soul Sand, and have recruited the troop type ¡®Little Skeleton¡¯ xio.¡¯ ¡®Reminder:¡­, you have recruited the troop type ¡®Slime¡¯ *10.¡¯ ¡®Reminder:¡­, you have recruited the troop type ¡®Falcon¡¯ xi.¡¯ Raggedly dressed, staggering Little Skeletons, one after another, emerged from the light of recruitment. As soon as they stabilized, they were pushed down under the altar by the Slimes popping up from behind. The newborn Falcon, surrounded by a group of Slimes, let out suffocated chirps. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Continuing the tradition of teaching the new recruits, he assigned skeleton to skeleton, slime to slime, battle falcon to falcon, properly arranging these troops. ¡°With these additions, my territory now has¡­¡± 45 characters in the Skeleton Series. Among these, 1 Skeleton General, 2 Skeleton Warriors and 18 Skeleton Soldiers. 15 in the Slime Series. Among these, 5 Big Slimes. Two Battle Falcons and one Falcon. ¡°With 15 Slimes, the daily production of Evo-power is already 6 units. Tomorrow, we can try to promote Duo Lai, making it worthy of its title as the transportation team leader.¡± ¡°As for the Skeleton Series¡­ The Skeleton Soldiers are currently the core force, useful in patrols, defenses, and explorations. Even if we don¡¯t promote them all, we will round¡­ round it up to 30. It is also worthwhile to evolve a few more Skeleton Warriors.¡± The Skeleton Warriors, who can fight and operate remotely, may not be outstanding among the Rare One-Stars, but they are squarely capable. A Rare One-Star is already the topbat force of excellent recruits at this stage. Whales are proud to recruit them. As for evolving Dead Bone? The next phase of Dead Bone¡¯s evolution requires 125 units of Evo-power, which cannot be gathered in a short time. Forcing it would only slow things down. The current task of Dead Bone is to practice and level up. High ranks also require enough ability to bring out these potentials. Mu Yuan roughly settled the n, then looked at the remaining twenty Remnant Souls on the side. Sentry, Archer. The quantity of them inevitably cannot bepared with the Little Skeletons and the Slimes, and they are weaker in producing Evo-power. But they can still be the core force of the future territory. It¡¯s time to wee new soldiers. My turn, recruit! ¡¯Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have consumed 10 two-star Remnant Souls and toog Soul Sand, and have recruited the troop type ¡®Sentry¡¯ xio.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have consumed¡­ the same as above¡­, and have recruited the troop type ¡®Archer¡¯ xio.¡¯ Thews of heaven and earth dropped and molded one remnant soul after another. It was like ancient warriors who fell on battlefields, returning with their indomitable will, gripping their weapons anew, stepping onto the battlefield, and fighting for the world again. The first ones to walk off the altar were the sentries, one after another. They had rather robust bodies, with one hand holding a shield as tall as half a person and the other hand holding a long spear. They were also wearing a full set of blue-gray armor. However, perhaps because they were two-star troops, the armor looked pretty ordinary. Many of the joints had gaps, and the helmet seemed a bit thin, but¡­ This gear was more than luxurious. Thinking about the Little Skeletons in ragged clothes, only armed with a rusty cleaver, and the Slime and Falcon without any equipment¡­ Mu Yuan thinks that the troops of the human race are indeed extravagant. This gear is probably superior to that of the Skeleton Soldier. Next stepping down were the archers, one after another. Compared to the sentries, the archers¡¯ equipment configuration was somewhat lower, only wearing simple leather armor, outlining either sturdy or full-bodied figures. They held longbows, with quivers full of feather arrows on their backs. Twenty soldiers lined up in rows for inspection. Just like Little Skeletons and Skeleton Soldiers, the freshly recruited types of soldierscked any sense of intelligence. Their gazes were full of dullness, not even possessing a clear stupidity. Butpared to Skeleton soldiers and Slime, these soldiers of the human race also had their differences¡­ They exhibited individual variations! Perhaps Skulls and Slime had variations too, but Mu Yuan, who was face-blind, could not tell. However, he could see differences in the faces of these sentries that were not covered by their helmets, and there were even slight differences in their height and physique. The archers had evenrger personal differences. Because¡­ Looking at a few of them, with shoulder-length short hair and noticeably contoured figures, Mu Yuan fell into contemtion. Female archers? There were indeed many female types of troops, for instance, nuns, priestesses, female musketeers, witch priestesses, where soldiers of the Elf series were mostly female, but¡­ ¡°Err, it seems it wasn¡¯t stated that the regr troops do not have females. Maybe there are females among the Skeletons and Slime, and I just can¡¯t tell.¡± Mu Yuan looked at those Little Skeletons who were not wearing any armor. He stared for more than ten seconds and couldn¡¯t identify anything. He shifted his gaze back to the archers instead. Don¡¯t get it wrong; he was merely curious. Therefore, he grouped male and female archers separately and performedparative tests. He found differences. Male archers had rtively greater strength and farther range. However, female archers had a slightly higher uracy in shooting. The gap was quite small, after all, they were the same type of soldiers. ¡°Now, I have a total of 83 types of Soldiers, and if I train them all at full strength, it would consume eight to nine hundred Soul Sand per day, which is a bit too much.¡± ¡°Besides, my Evolution points are limited. I have to prioritize the nurturing of a few outstanding individuals. As for the other¡­ Regr output of Evolution Points/ basic¡± So how can I select the excellent individuals to invest resources in for training? Mu Yuan entered the Tai Xuan forum, entered the verification code, and began to search for information. Very quickly, he found the information he needed. ¡°The basic qualities of the same type of Soldier are negligibly different. It is pointless to agonize over whether a type of soldier is slightly stronger or weaker at level one.¡± ¡°We select excellent soldiers with one consideration in mind ¨C their growth potential.¡± ¡°How can one select soldiers with high growth potential? First, consider their intelligence level. Those who have gained intelligence are definitely worth cultivating intensively. Of course, this is a moot point. Soldiers with intelligence are rare. For newbies, it can¡¯t be insisted upon. You may not get one even after hundreds of draws.¡± ¡°So, are there individual differences between ordinary, dull soldiers? The answer is definitely yes.¡± ¡°There are many methods of judgement and selection, most of them are not applicable to newbies. I will introduce a method here that everyone can use, it¡¯s simple and fast¡­ leveling up.¡± ¡°Bring out ten, twenty, a hundred Soldiers of the same rank. Give them Soul Sand to start practicing simultaneously. Then, the one that breaks through to level two the fastest, is the individual with the most excellent aptitude. And this excellent aptitude isn¡¯t just reflected in the faster leveling.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t worry about wasting resources with this selection method. There¡¯s no waste, as troops level up quickly in the beginning stages with little consumption of Soul Sand. Even the lowest level soldiers gaining a few levels would not be at a loss¡­ even the weak Little Skeleton, after reaching level 4, still has decentbat power.¡± This method turned out to be quite simple? Give the Archer and Sentry who leveled up first, the power of evolution. He murmured. ¡®Sentry Series Evolution Points: 0.13¡¯ ¡®Archer Series Evolution Points: 0..13¡¯ Chapter 44 - 43- Am I actually the Whale? (Please bookmark and follow) _1 Chapter 44: Chapter 43- Am I actually the Whale? (Please bookmark and follow) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The Watchmen and Archers are both two-star troops. Mu Yuan has not yet evolved this star level of troops. Upon trying, he received the following feedback: ¡°5 units are required, the same as the evolution needs of Skeleton Soldiers and Big Slimes. This suggests that the troops may be promoted to a rare one-star level after evolution.¡± Mu Yuan was not too surprised. Because the advanced forms of Watchmen and Archers are the rare one-star troops that are highly favored by many lords. They are extremely practical troops. He just doesn¡¯t know what abilities the troops developed from his own hands can possess. He¡¯ll see when the timees. ¡°Tomorrow¡­! can assemble the needed evolution points before I go to bed. I¡¯ll know after giving it a try.¡± ¡°With my current output of evolution points, I can evolve several rare troops a day. Soon, we wille to the age of booming rare level troops.¡± A grin appeared at the corner of his mouth, feeling joyful. Those whales and the second generation yers are not weak now. They have the chance to im the Remnant Soul recruitment point or get the rare Remnant Soul from weak rare monsters by chance. But, how could thatpare to the joy of lying down while hisbat power shoots up? No, he¡¯s not just lying there. He has to move his fingers to give the power of evolution to his troops. It¡¯s hard work. Indeed, his current achievements are all thanks to his hard work. Evolving troops is for tomorrow. No matter how eager and impatient Mu Yuan is, he can¡¯t alter the evolution points to 999+, he must wait patiently. He has more important tasks at hand. Construction. Ten Miracle Blueprints enveloped in a slight white glow, and one is emitting a faint green glow, which floated in front of him. Mu Yuan gently touched one of the blueprints. ¡°Prompt: Do you want to use the Arrow Tower Blueprint from your miracles?¡± ¡°Prompt: The Chosen One does not yet possess the full authority of a Lord. He cannot construct a miracle building remotely, the construction speed is slower, and the building cannot be repaired if it is damaged.¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to use the Blueprint? New yers are only quasi-lords after all. But as long as he can construct the miracle building, these defects are minor problems. Like the Ranger yers, even if they have the miracle blueprints, they cannot use them-they don¡¯t have any territory of their own. And Mu Yuan¡¯s territory¡­ is this not so vastnd right in front of his eyes. This area is rather empty, and it is difficult to find a particrly suitable location for the construction of an arrow tower, but because the territory is small, no matter where the arrow tower is ced, the surrounding areas are still within its reach. ¡°I¡¯ll just put it here.¡± With the arrow tower blueprint in hand, Mu Yuan went to a slightly elevated location where he could build it. Click and build. Just like a real-time strategy game, a shadowy outline of an arrow tower was immediately projected onto the ground. ¡°Prompt: An Arrow Tower (Common) is under construction, please invest the materials in time.¡± ¡°Arrow Tower¡± ¡°Required materials: Wood o/ioo, Stone 0/100, Soul Sand o/500g.¡± Well, these construction materials also need manual delivery. That¡¯s the training period for a Lord. Fortunately, these materials are not hard to find. You can cut the trees in the forest for wood or have the Dead Bones smash arge stone into fragments and have the Skeleton Soldiers collect them back. This is the power of miracle buildings, as long as the materials barely match,pletely ignoring the scientific method. What matters are the rules of the Eternal World. Materials + Blueprints == Buildings, that¡¯s the rule of miracle buildings. The Soul Sand has been thrown in, and Dead Bone has previously collected a lot of wood and stone. Since Duo Lai arrived on the territory, the amount of ¡®scrap¡¯ piled up within the territory has visibly multiplied. ¡°Gurgle? Gurgle, gurgle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, your treasure hasn¡¯t disappeared, it just reced by a different form to continue to keep youpany. Look, this tall tower in front of you, isn¡¯t it twinkling?¡± The light and shadows of the Arrow Tower under construction were shifting, slowly transitioning from virtual to real from bottom to top, filling up bit by bit. Duo Lai, with its big eyes wide open, stared at the spinning light and shadows of the Arrow Tower in front of it. It used its limited brain capacity and realizecL.it seemed to be right. It gurgled and hopped away again. ¡°Arrow Tower: 1.2% constructionpleted, continuous construction in process¡­¡± Mu Yuan ordered Dead Bone to oversee the Skeletons as well as Duo Lai, the leader of the transport team, to collect various types of wood and stones outside the territory. Meanwhile, he started cing buildings like the Watchtower, Warehouse, and Residential Houses, one by one. These buildings required only materials like wood, stone, and Soul Sand. Even if a constructed Residential House includes many items inside, it doesn t matter; the Miracle Blueprints would take care of the remaining materials. ¡°Out of all these buildings, the Arrow Tower is the most expensive to construct, but it¡¯s not that expensive-well, it is because of the benefits subsidy I got from the association just now.¡± ¡°But the Mage Tower I¡¯m going to build next¡­¡± ¡°Mage Tower (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: Defensive building, no troops needed to be stationed, capable of autonomously attacking enemies, canunch spells that automatically track enemies. At the same time, the Mage Tower also carries basic research functions and can produce a few items. Thetter function requires talents in Techniques to stay in to use.¡± ¡°Material Requirements: Wood 0/500; Stone 0/500; Iron 0/200; Soul Crystals 0/5; ck Ironstone 0/100; Elemental Sphere 0/1.¡± Mu Yuan: You are a billion points more expensive to build! He tried putting in his previous broken tower debris, it did indeed fill up a little gap, but only a little. ¡°Apart from the basic materials like wood, I nowck 4-5 Soul Crystal coins, 60 units of ck Ironstone and the most expensive Elemental Sphere.¡± Mu Yuan had never heard of materials like ck Ironstone and Elemental Spheres, but that didn¡¯t matter. His privileges on the Tai Xuan Forum had been upgraded, allowing him to look up a lot of slightly higher-level materials. The search result showed that ck Iron is amon grade item, often used as a building material or equipment material, usually produced in outdoor ore veins. The Elemental Sphere is a Rare Level material that can also be used as jewelry to increase the power of techniques. This treasure can be obtained by capturing strong monster camps, purifying the Roots of Corruption, killing powerful monsters, exploring treasurends rich in elements, and other means. However, only with a chance. If Mu Yuan relied solely on killing monsters and exploring, it¡¯s very likely that this precious Mage Tower blueprint would have to sit in the warehouse collecting dust for a while. Fortunately, he had a huge trading tform behind him. Can¡¯t buy the rare Soul Sand? Just exchange it straight away with contribution points, he still had a total of three thousand contribution points. Lord Shepherd isn¡¯t short of money and could buy these materials in a matter of minutes. Mu Yuan went onto the Taixuan Covenant tform and made a brief check. Indeed, three thousand contribution points were quite valuable. For instance, one hundred contribution points could be exchanged for one Soul Crystal Coin. Even a rtivelymon white-grade miracle blueprint was worth only about two to three hundred points. Some cheap Rare Rank Remnant Souls could be purchased for less than two hundred contribution points. Of course, even if these new yers could buy rare items, they couldn¡¯t transport them to their own territories, unless they were rare items taken from their own territories, which could be sent back. It was because of these restrictions that ordinary yers had a slim chance topete with the Second Generation Whales. Here, we must give a thumbs up to the rules of the Eternal World. Well, wait a moment. Just as Mu Yuan opened the Elemental Sphere product page, his expression froze. If he remembered correctly, this Elemental Sphere seemed, maybe, probably was¡­ a Rare Level item! He could afford to buy it, but he couldn¡¯t send it to the Eternal World. Was he the Whale himself? ¡°It seems, to get the Elemental Sphere I¡¯ll have to go and fight and search for it myself.¡± With that in mind, Mu Yuan spread out the sketch of a map he had drawn himself, pondering over where the Sphere might be.. Chapter 45 - 44 Exchange_i Chapter 45: Chapter 44 Exchange_i Trantor: 549690339 | The following day, Mu Yuan logged directly into the Tai Xuan Covenant tform, browsing various exchange items while pondering how to use his 3,000 contribution points. ¡°60 units of ck Ironstone are worth 3 Soul Crystal Coins. The tform prices it at 300 points too ¨C not expensive, but no discount either,¡± Mu Yuan considered. His Elemental Sphere was still not settled, so there was no need to buy this batch of ck Ironstone prematurely. However, he had to set aside these 300 contribution points. The rest went towards the construction of various ordinary-level Miracle Buildings, which had already consumed all the subsidized Soul Crystals. He also contributed several hundred on his own. His Soul Sand was already running low, and the Mage Tower¡¯s high crystal consumption was still unounted for. He had to exchange for some Soul Crystal Coins. After some thought, he began searching for remnant souls, sorting them by rank from low to high. ¡®Gargoyle Soul Remnant (Rare One Star): 300 contribution points.¡¯ ¡®Imperial Guard Soul Remnant (Rare One Star): 250 contribution points.¡¯ ¡®Griffon Soul Remnant (Rare One Star): 350 contribution points.¡¯ Mu Yuan paused for a while before changing the filter to show prices from low to high. The first to appear was the Goblin Warrior¡¯s Soul Remnant, priced at 199 contribution points. Mu Yuan: Then what? Anything lower? Why aren¡¯t there any lower-grade remnant souls avable? Originally, he intended to exchange for some Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls and depending on the situation, exchange for remnant souls of Little Skeletons and Slimes. However, not to mention the Little Skeleton Remnant Soul, there were no Skeleton Soldier Soul Remnants either. This isn¡¯t right. The Tai Xuan Covenant tform ims that all rarities could be exchanged here, yet he couldn¡¯t find any! Perhaps the creator of this tform hadn¡¯t anticipated that a lord would use precious contribution points to exchange for one-star remnant souls. Most lords would only reluctantly use their precious contribution points to exchange for items they couldn¡¯t purchase on the market. Yet, what could Mu Yuan do? Was he supposed to keep his 3,000 contribution points for an asion? Of course, he could directly exchange his points for Soul Crystal Coins and then use Soul Sand to slowly purchase various remnant souls. Indeed, that was his n. So he might as well exchange for some more Soul Crystal Coins. ¡°But, using all 3,000 contribution points to exchange for Soul Crystals is quite wasteful. Boss Jiang had emphasized that contribution points are hard-earned and new lords don¡¯t have many opportunities to earn them.¡± But at this stage, he couldn¡¯t bring rare level treasures into the Eternal World, so what should he exchange for? Mu Yuan pondered, patiently searching the tform. His eyes lit up soon enough. ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot about Breakthrough Material. Gathering these ording to one¡¯s capability isn¡¯t easy, and the market has been experiencing continuous demand. It couldn¡¯t be more appropriate to exchange contribution points for it.¡± Upon checking, the prices of Breakthrough Material ranged from 200 to 350 contribution points ording to type. This includes one primary material and several auxiliary materials. Presumably because Undead materials are rare, a set of Breakthrough Material costs 300 contribution points. Whales must have prepared well in advance. If he forgot about this, and became stuck at his levelter, it would be quite awkward. Mu Yuan considered whether he should prepare around three to four sets? After all, when the Lord¡¯s Trial arrives, would it be safe if his home didn¡¯t have three to four professional levelbat powers? He found it too few, but he couldn¡¯t exchange for many. What he was grateful for was that, given the rankings of Dead Bone, Bone Two, and others, advancing to the professional level wouldn¡¯t be a challenge. It was not like the older yers¡¯ three-star soldiers, where advancing to a professional level came with a chance of failure. A few old yers hadn¡¯t been able to make it into the professional level for some time, which was due to this. ¡°Spending contribution points to exchange for breakthrough materials is actually a minor loss, since you can buy the stuff with soul sand anyway, as long as you¡¯re ready to queue up for a bit.¡± ¡°But many old yers can afford to buy breakthrough materials, but they can¡¯t buy any rare-level remnantsouls. These are the treasures that are worth spending contribution points on.¡± ¡°However, rare-level remnantsouls are of no use to me. And as for other rare-level items¡­wait a minute, I think I can exchange something. Items of value that don¡¯t need to be sent to the Eternal World, ones that can be used in reality.¡± For instance, the most precious ones in Cultivation Sequence Treasures, that could directly enhance a yer¡¯s power. RedBlood Fruit is among the mostmon ones. He needs something more precious, more remarkable to throw off the disgrace of being called weak. This way, he would feel more secure in reality and wouldn¡¯tg behind when exploring the outside of the Eternal World. High-level resources like these are almost impossible toe across. Soul sand is hard to buy; it¡¯s where spending those contribution points bes worthwhile. These are indeed the treasures worth exchanging for. Mu Yuan went on to search and finally focused on Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid, a cultivation liquid prepared with various rare-level medicinal materials. ¡°This way, what I¡¯m nning to exchange includes a lot of soul crystal coins, cultivation liquid, and several kinds of breakthrough materials¡­ Wait a moment, seems like 3000 contribution points won¡¯t be enough!¡± Preserving some contribution points for future necessities, Mu Yuan directly exchanged six Soul Crystal Coins and Cultivation Liquid worth 1000 contribution points. Now he¡¯ll just wait for the delivery. While waiting, Mu Yuan switched back to the game, ready for the daily grind. He had his three battle falcons take turns flying towards the north, east, and west. The main area for exploration was the north. ording to the information he had received, their location as new lords was in the northeastern part of the Tai Xuan alliance. Naturally, the further north they went, the wilder the region they were exploring, which meant richer resources. However, the further they ventured, the more likely they¡¯d encounter powerful monsters. They remained cautious at all times, scouting the situation carefully. Mu Yuan made notes in his journal: ¡®Based on Battle Falcon¡¯s scout, today we expanded our map range by about three or four kilometers and discovered some new types of monsters: Ghouls, Jackal Men, and Harpies.¡¯ ¡®These Harpies are enormous¡­ I mean seriously ferocious. They¡¯re a three-star monster, capable of flying and have long-ranged attack capabilities. One of the Battle Falcons almost got taken out. We must not approach that area.¡¯ ¡®Today¡¯s investigation of the Goblin Camp in the north turned out fruitless. There are too many Goblin Spearmen and they are too alert. Again, Battle Falcon nearly got his feathers plucked. I¡¯ll keep this in mind for Jun.¡¯ ¡®Falcon Three ventured deeper into the Poisonous Spider Forest and discovered arge number of massive venom spiders, roughly the size of a car. These venom spiders are three-star monsters but their size suggests their level isn¡¯t low. They¡¯re probably level 9 Great Perfection spiders. They¡¯re guarded by smaller venom spiders, and Falcon Three almost got caught in their webs.¡¯ Battle Falcons teeter on the brink of death every day. That¡¯s why they¡¯re known as the ¡°luxuries of the game¡±. Mu Yuan sketched on the draft map, marking important locations. He formted his n for the next few days. There¡¯s some bad news from today¡¯s scouting ¨C he lost track of that wandering ogre. A wandering rare monster in the vicinity is always disconcerting. Fortunately¡­ ¡®Notice: Arrow Tower construction isplete. Please check, my lord.¡¯ Finally, after half a day, the two arrow towers were built. These defensive buildings, standing over ten meters high with a grey base and a brown top, finally appeared in his territory, giving him a sense of security. After all, it turns out the arrows fired from these towers are even more potent than the onesunched by Bone Two and Bone Three. And they can be fired continually. But¡­ Arrows are not free of charge. Mu Yuan tried and found that the cost was about 100 arrows per Soul Crystal Coin, a bit pricey. He couldn¡¯t afford to use them every day. ¡°Even though my territory seems safer and my Soul Crystal bnce has just increased, why¡­. why am I feeling things are getting more expensive?¡± Chapter 46 - 45 Charge Forward, Duo Lai (Revised) Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Charge Forward, Duo Lai (Revised) _1 Trantor: 549690339 As Mu Yuan began implementingrge-scale construction and development with a significant amount of supplies he received, other rookie lords-in-waiting were doing the same. They didn¡¯t have the additional three thousand contribution points that Mu Yuan had, but some rookies received not only equivalent but even more supplies than him. ¡°Young man, choosing to cooperate with us, White Shark Group, will be the smartest choice you ever make. Our White Shark Group not only has a remarkable influence in the domestic market but even more so in the Eternal World. We have a cross-regionalrge-scale chamber ofmerce under our name, own multiple medicinal herb nting zones and have trade dealings with numerous lords. ¡°In short, by choosing our White Shark Group, we can provide you with a free vi and a batch of currently indispensable supplies. Not only will you be able to sail smoothly through the Lord¡¯s Trial, but evenpeting on the Natural Gift List isn¡¯t impossible.¡± Amon yer, looking at the expensive items and luxuriously decorated vi listed in the contract, didn¡¯t hesitate to sign his name eagerly. ¡°Our Red Lotus Group operates in various fields like medicinal herb nting, potion refining, equipment manufacturing, and many more. In Eternal World, we even own 12 territories and partner with 128 territories. Those of you invited by us naturally stand out amongst the rookie lords. ¡°For this, our Red Lotus Group has introduced contracts A and B. You can browse through and choose the most suitable method of coboration. With the support of our Red Lotus Group, your territory will certainly develop rapidly and achieve high rankings in the trials.¡± On the day the resource assessment ended, all the outstanding rookies started receiving invitations from the big groups. After all, unlike the rookies with uncertain futures, these rookies who had already been acknowledged by the officials stood a high chance of passing the Lord¡¯s Trial, representing promising potential. The chances of making a loss by investing in these rookies were quite small. If the number of investments wasrge enough to spread the risks, there wouldn¡¯t be any losses at all. Naturally, different groups could offer varying amounts of supplies to the rookies and had different demands. Some groups¡¯ Investments were just to earn soul sand returns, but most groups aimed to tie the lords into coborations, making them prioritize providing certain raw materials to them in the future or allotting a piece ofnd in their territory for the group to set up their nting zones. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know much about the specifics because he directly rejected the representative of XX Group who called up with the sequence: ¡°Not interested, No need, Goodbye¡±. Investment? Hmph, a real man should rely on his own strength. However, not only these ¡®Group Lords¡¯ who had epted investments were intensely focusing on their development, but Official Lords were also doing the same. Baijiang City, Vice president¡¯s office. ¡°Among the yers who chose to take the Official Lord route in the Four Baijiang Cities, four have already reported.¡± The person in charge reported. Jiang Cheng nced over it a few times and slightly nodded, not saying much. To the side, a tall and slim old man with a goatee took a look and eximed, ¡°That young man called Mu Yuan isn¡¯t on the list. You didn¡¯t extend an invitation to him?¡± These outstanding rookiemoners usually received the highest scramble from all forces. ¡°I asked him personally, that kid wants to take the Individual Lord route,¡± Jiang Cheng said. ¡°The Individual route?¡± The goatee old man¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This is too overconfident. Many rookies tried to take the Individual route and failed, ending uppelled to ept the groups¡¯ investments. But by then, they would have already lost the most precious initial development period, and the contract conditions would be even more stringent, causing many excellent rookies to falter and even perish in the Eternal World.¡± ¡°I actually agree.¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s response made the goatee old man speechless; his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°While the Individual Lord¡¯s path is indeed fraught with difficulties, a real man should forge ahead and not surrender early. Moreover¡­¡± Mu Yuan, this young man, had talent, ambition and the luck of opportune timing. Despite possessing these strengths, there¡¯s no guarantee of him going far in this road, but Jiang Cheng felt that it was worth a try. Just endure the initial hardship, and he could go further in the future. Most importantly, this kid was extremely determined to take the Individual Lord route. The strong are always firm and independent. He admired this. Given so, Jiang Cheng also gave him a push and blocked off many invitations from the big groups for Mu Yuan. If not, their invitations wouldn¡¯t just stop at harassing calls but would involve trying all means to visit him personally. As others sped into a rapid development phase, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t rx either. ¡°I heard that the Liver Emperor guy got an investment from a big group with a great reputation; he¡¯s currently having the time of his life.¡± ¡°I heard some lord and top prodigies didn¡¯t participate in the resource assessment since they weren¡¯t keen on the batch of supplies and couldn¡¯t bring themselves topete for it. However, these prodigies are the genuine strong rookies and powerfulpetitors for the trial list.¡± ¡°I heard the eight southern provinces of Xuan Country jointly operate in the ¡°Twilight ins¡¯ area, so the Lord¡¯s Trial takes ce simultaneously for all. We are allpetitors.¡± ¡°I heard¡­.¡± Mu Yuan reviewed the trial data details andbined it with some news he heard from Old Brother Mai Wa, suddenly feeling a surge of pressure. He couldn¡¯t waste time on his mobile phone or forum anymore. As the treasures he had exchanged hadn¡¯t arrived yet and time couldn¡¯t be wasted, Mu Yuan teamed up with his forces and headed out of his territory. He had to hunt, he had to work hard to make milk powder money. To increase efficiency, Mu Yuan had split his forces into two teams. One was led by Dead Bone, and he personally led the other¡­ this was only possible because his territory was gradually bing more powerful, allowing him to split troops. In his team were the three generals ¨C ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and ¡®Bone Four¡¯, who had just evolved into Skeleton Warriors, along with Duo Lai and other Big Slimes, three Watchmen, three Archers, eight Skeleton Soldiers, and a Battle Falcon. His team was very luxurious indeed. They swept away all obstacles on their route. This was an advantage that Lord yers had. When they set out, they had an escort at the front and back, strong and secure. Unlike Ranger yers who could onlymand a few kinds of troops and might suffer a big loss if they weren¡¯t careful¡­ ¡°Woosh¡ª¡± All of a sudden, a sharp noise shattered the serenity, apanied by the rustling of distant jungle. A thick wooden spear pierced through the air, narrowly missing a few skeleton soldiers and sentinels, and headed straight towards Mu Yuan. The attack was too sudden! After all, Mu Yuan was just an ordinary person. His mental reflexes weren¡¯t quick enough, and even though he managed to react, his in-game character could only lean to one side as per his instinct. But he was still too slow. Who could me him for merely possessing the strength of one skeleton. Fortunately, three sentinels, guarding him closely, shielded him. Even though they were taken by surprise, theirrge shields were still intact and deviated just slightly enough to block the path of the iing spear. Boom ! In Mu Yuan¡¯s suddenly contracted pupils, the wooden spear pierced right through the shield, its rapid impact force causing the sentinels to stumble backwards. The debris from the shattered spear and the broken shield scattered like knife des, cutting the parts of the sentinels¡¯ bodies not protected by armour and drawing fresh blood. Some of the fragments hurtled towards Mu Yuan; he had a specially made light yer armour on him that blocked them, but a shard was about to scar his handsome chiseled face. He was about to be disfigured! nk???? ! An ellipsoidal pale white light appeared suddenly, blocking the flying debris. Mu Yuan was still positioned as if ready to fall, his heart started to beat faster, but his brain was exceptionally calm at this moment. He quickly directed the three sentinels to closely align their shields, leaving no gaps between them and had Duo Lai along with some other Big Slimes guard the outer areas, forming a shielded wall. Only at that moment did he get the chance to think over other matters. ¡°Was the white light just now the amulet?¡± Sure enough, the amulet he was wearing around his neck had a faint line of crack. It had borne the impact of the hit that could have disfigured him. But the question remained, who wasying an ambush for him, a greenhand who had been in the game for just seven or eight days, who was it? There was rustling in the distant bushes, and one after another, green-skinned Goblins with faces full of fangs jumped out. A majority of them were ordinary Goblins, but they were much taller and burlier than the usual wild Goblins; they wore leather armour, carried long spears, and looked dangerously armed. Among them was an extremely burly Big Goblin, d in a thick heavy armour, bearing green skin and fangs. Yet, all this while, they had been lying low in the distant bushes without making any sound, enough so that the battle falcon flying in the sky did not notice anything unusual. They hade prepared. Was the danger facing him, a newbie lord, seriously exceeding the limits?! Bone Two, the vanguard general, rushed forward, picked up a broken thick trunk, which started emanating ck rays. It swung hard, hitting forcefully. Boom ! The earth trembled, and even though the ordinary Goblins wore leather armour, they were turned into stters by Bone Two¡¯s hit. Mu Yuan had no time to marvel at Bone Two¡¯s outbreak, he had to direct the n immediately. The archers started shooting, and the skeleton soldiers intercepted the enemy. However, the guards and archers were only of level two and weren¡¯t of much use. The enemy Goblins outnumbered them, possibly around twenty to thirty elites. The Big Goblin wearing te armour was not to be underestimated either; it punched a skeleton soldier, flinging it several meters away. Mu Yuan identified it as level seven or eight. ¡°These Goblins are moving in an orderly manner, their formation needs to be broken first.¡± ¡°Big Slimes, use your mountain-toppling skill.¡± Two giant blobs of jelly, number two and three, immediately used their leap skill, bounding into the air. The next moment, a huge shadow cast over the Goblins. Boom ! The Big Slimes sat down with a thud. Smoke and dust filled the air, with ferns and greenery flying around. This attack did not cause much harm, but the momentum was undoubtedly impressive. Duo Lai widened its eyes and mimicking otherpanions, elongated its body like a spring, and then sprung up high. It jumped one and a half meter high, and then fell down with a thud. Duo Lai: ¡°O-O¡±- Mu Yuan: ¡±¡­¡±, he thought Duo Lai would have a sudden realization like Dead Bone, apparently he was just indulging in wishful thinking. Hold on, he had just received a shipment of slimes yesterday, and he had umted some more previously. It was time to calcte their progress. He mumbled under his breath. ¡°Slime evolution point: 5.11¡±. Outside, the ng of metal resounded, spears tore through the sky, stone and wood chips flew around, and deafening roars exploded in session. Mu Yuan looked at Duo Lai standing beside him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to awaken your power, Duo Lai.¡± ¡°Glug?¡± It did not understand, but the next second, it was engulfed by a dazzling white light that drove away the mist.. Chapter 47 - 46 Devouring Slime_l Chapter 47: Chapter 46 Devouring Slime_l Trantor: 549690339 (The previous chapter about the attack part has been modified ¨C the students who read it before 6pm yesterday can refresh it) Duo Lai¡¯s level is the same as Dead Bone¡¯s, level 6 of the Zero-order, and it¡¯s not far from the Level 7 ¡®Late Stage of Apprentice¡¯. It is far superior to the others which are only at levels 3 or 4, like the Big Slime. Moreover, it has swallowed some cultivation sequence treasures, making its foundations far exceed those of itspanions. With the idea of gaining more power, Mu Yuan gave Duo Lai the evo-power. The evolution process was brief. A sudden burst of white light stunned the goblins for a moment. After the moment, the new Duo Lai stood before Mu Yuan. Its appearance was still that of a jelly, only a bitrger. The hue of its body has be somewhat darker, and the surface was adorned with faint purple specks, like grains of stardust. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your trooper ¡®Large Slime ? Duo Lai¡¯ is bathing in the power of miracles, begins to transform, and has evolved into¡­¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Large Slime ¡ö Duo Lai has recessive talent, changes have urred during the evolution and it has evolved into a special mutation form ¡®Devouring Slime (Rare One Star)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your unit, Duo Lai,pletes during the process of evolution, learns the skill ¡®Leap¡¯, and gains a new skill ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your unit Duo Lai awakens talent ¡®Devouring (Primary Level)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Devouring (Primary level): it can improve its own absorption efficiency of soul sand, medicinal materials, treasures, etc., and it can improve a particr characteristic by devouring all kinds of items. When the devouring amount reaches a certain extent, it may acquire additional abilities.¡¯ Two skills and one talent! Just one evolution, and Duo Lai has made an epic-level upgrade. Not only that, Mu Yuan had previously fed Duo Lai a few filling fruits. Duo Lai, possessing the recessive devouring talent, absorbed them rapidly and learned a little bit of energy utilization. Mu Yuan was not worried that the newly evolved Duo Lai could not use the skills effectively, it was just not as proficient. Compared with the 1-level Skeleton Soldier Dead Bone initially, how many times better was Duo Lai¡¯s primary? It was born in a good era. Mu Yuan gathered his scattered thoughts, had not the time to think too much, and continued tomand Bone Two and Bone Three to attack the enemy line, to find the Old Silver Coin Goblin. At this time, Duo Lai, who was still stunned, saw three goblins rush up, yelling and stabbing their sharp spears fiercely into its body. ¡öJi-!¡¯ The jelly-like body sank inwards, the spear looked as if it had stabbed into a viscous liquid, and was quickly blocked. In pain, Duo Lai let out a fierce roar, its condensed body on both sides slowly bulged outwards. During the process, their shape kept changing, forming a pair of giant arms more than two meters long with a dark blue color. Duo Lai picked up the two goblins on both sides like chicks, brought them together, and pped them hard into the goblin in the middle, turning them into a Goblin sandwich. At this moment, Bone Two and Bone Three exploded once again. Bone Two swung its sword, as per usual trading injury for injury with the Big Goblin across. Bang! Its armor sank in, cracks spread, and several ribs were broken inside. However¡­ Therge two-handed sword with faint ck radiance shed diagonally, cutting open the te armor on the Big Goblin¡¯s body and cutting its robust body almost in half. Bone Two was pushed back by the dying Big Goblin, but it stood up while the opponent fell down. Almost at the same time, Bone Three also held a Bone Spear in hand. It didn¡¯t throw it, but instead stabbed it hard into a Big Goblin¡¯s back, charging with a deadly blow. The advantage began to tilt towards Mu Yuan¡¯s side. Swoosh- Another thick wooden spear tore through the air and flew over. The angle was extremely tricky, and the timing was when Bone Four and Duo Lai were held back. This goblin doesn¡¯t have any martial morality! He always aimed for his vital weakness, which didn¡¯t seem fair at all. However, since the attack just now, he had been hiding in the protection circle of the three guards, and even ordered the guards to slowly retreat with him to a huge rock, relying on the three ovepping shields in front of the rock for defense. A long wooden spear was still embedded in the outermost shield. Not only that, Mu Yuan, hidden behind the guards, had already squatted halfway down. Themand needed to observe the battlefield was also done using the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision. He hadn¡¯t shown his head the whole time. He still had two uses left of his amulet. If things really don¡¯t work out, he would take out the God Monster Crystal Lamp he held in his arms. But it¡¯s not that bad yet. Boom The power of this wooden spear was even greater, breaking most of the outer shield and causing the guard¡¯s body to involuntarily fall backwards. However, the other two shields were ovepping, and the three guards worked together to resist this burst of impact. The young man did well. Mu Yuan quicklymanded the Battle Falcon, continuously scanning the area from which the wooden spear hade. He finally spotted a green figure, almost one with the tree leaves, half-crouched on a branch of arge tree. The Old Silver Coin is here! ¡°Duo Lai!¡± Leave it to me! Under the nurturing of Dead Bone, Duo Lai has deeply understood the principle of attacking the back row in a team fight. She couldn¡¯t find the back row¡¯s position before, but now that she has a hint, her body starts to stretch upward andpress down like a spring. Just like before, but this time Duo Lai is like a rocket shooting into the sky, disappearing without a trace. The next moment, Boom A heavyweight crushed the branches and toppled the tree, but at thest moment, this Old Silver Coin Spearman managed to dodge. Broken branches and falling leaves fluttered around the chaotic bushes, while this spearman fiercely stared at Duo Lai¡¯s figure. It threw wooden spears one after another at a blistering speed. One by one, they were stuck in Duo Lai¡¯s body, causing her to constantly shake and reel. Hurt! It¡¯s too painful! Duo Lai finally understands why Brother Dead Bone always said that goblins know how to die. She totally agrees! ¡°Goblin Spearman (two stars): Level 9 of Zero Order.¡± It had dark green skin and a small form but doesn¡¯t appear hunch-backed. Its arm muscles seemed extremely explosive, and the sharp-tooth ne hanging on its neck seemed to entuate its remarkable identity. The wooden spears on its back were thicker and more sophisticated than themonly thrown ones. It seemed to be the leader of these goblins, almost an elite mini boss. However, this goblin spearman was also a bit baffled. The spears it kept throwing at Duo Lai didn¡¯t seem to be very effective. It seemed to understand something and pulled out a wrinkled, light red scroll from its body. It tore it open with all its might, aimed at Duo Lai. Rustle A burst of fire erupted violently and rolled towards Duo Lai. Duo Lai, who was inexperienced in battle, was stunned. She instinctively opened her mouth wide and gulped down this burst of fire. ¡°Burp-¡± She burped, exhaling a faint smell of gunpowder smoke. The Goblin Chief: ¡°???¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± Duo Lai: The taste is not bad. The goblins left unhappily. After their small leader was killed, the other goblins finally returned to their cowardly nature and started to scatter and run. Of course, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t let any of them go. He let Bone Two, Duo Lai and other soldiers chased a few hundred meters, smashing each goblin who knew how to die. Only at this moment, Mu Yuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and had time to review everything that happened. There¡¯s no doubt that he was ambushed. Those goblins were deliberately lurking here tounch a sneak attack on him. Even the recon of the Battle Falcon didn¡¯t notice anything wrong earlier. Of course, he was also somewhat careless because it was very close to his territory here and there were few monsters. If he had sent out the skeleton soldiers, investigating every two hundred meters like sweeping a carpet, he naturally would have found the goblins in the grass. ¡°It¡¯s not umon for monsters to attack yers¡¯ territories, but it¡¯s a bit too much for well-equipped goblins to ambush me, a newbie lord.¡± Mu Yuan suspected that he was also discovered by the other party while investigating the goblin camp to the north. However, could a camp-level group of goblins be so elite? He wasn¡¯t sure, but either way, he would remember this grudge against them first.. Chapter 48 - 47: I’ve Become Stronger but I’m Not Bald (Please Follow and Vote for More~) _1 Chapter 48: Chapter 47: I¡¯ve Be Stronger but I¡¯m Not Bald (Please Follow and Vote for More~) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Outside of the territory, a faint white mist shrouded the forest, making the sunlight scattering through the treetops and falling on the ground particrly dim. In front, shrubs were uprooted whole, sturdy trees tumbled over, and fresh blood flowed; the scene was aplete mess. Mu Yuan quickly switched his viewpoint back to the territory, and, while sending out Battle Falcon to notify Dead Bone, he also directed some guards from the territory to rush over. Without someone like Dead Bone, who had already awakened his self-awareness, to lead, ordinary skeletons would easily get lost when leaving the territory. However, this ce was not far from the territory, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for the guards to get here. At this point, Duo Lai, Bone Two, Bone Three and other skeletons had already begun to drag the bodies of the goblins together, preparing for the burning purification ceremony. Of course, before purification, the equipment on these goblins had to be stripped off. Weapons and equipment were innocent. Duo Lai knew the way to save innocent equipment well. Mu Yuan, on the other hand,manded Bone Four and the rest of his forces to rescue the wounded. Although no skeletons died in this battle, almost all of them were injured. Bone Two had a few broken ribs, Duo Lai still had spear after spear embedded in him, making him look like a porcupine. Several archers and Skeleton Soldiers were gravely wounded, the severity of thebat was no less than his first life battle where hemanded Little Skeleton to fight the Grey Wolf. The most seriously injured were the archers. They were fragile to begin with and had been pierced in the abdomen by wooden spears, their flowing fresh blood was an rming sight. If these archers were actual human beings, they likely would have fainted in shock even if they hadn¡¯t died from blood loss. But fortunately, they were not; they werebat units. Even when seriously injured, they still retained somebat power, appearing as if they could still struggle to fight another battle. Even so, Mu Yuan dared not take it lightly. This is a Remnant Soul Archer that¡¯s worth 4-5OOg of Soul Sand! He quickly took out the elixir from the previous aid package from the guild and started to treat the severely injured units. For the unfortunate Skeleton Soldiers who couldn¡¯t use healing potions, they could only stabilize their condition by consuming Soul Sand slowly. Although the battle was fierce, the gains were not insignificant. Not considering the second-hand equipment stripped off from the goblins, they also dropped a lot of Soul Sand and several Remnant Souls. ¡°Gobble Gobble.¡± Duo Lai looked at the Soul Sand, greedily salivating to the point that tears flowed from its eyes, but it still reluctantly pushed the pile of Soul Sand toward Mu Yuan. It shed tears of reluctance. ¡°i35-7g of Soul Sand.¡± More than the total loot from the previous goblin camp, yet this batch of goblins was fewer in number, which was evidence enough to prove that they were all elites. Mu Yuan fed Duo Lai 20g of Soul Sand, its LED-screen-like eyes instantly changed from (-q-7 a ^-) to (OwO). Its expression changed in a second. Merely over a hundred grams of Soul Sand was no longer attractive to Mu Yuan, but the eight unidentified Remnant Souls and two two-star Remnant Souls did manage tofort his wounded spirit slightly. ¡°On bnce, the loot from this battle is worth about a thousand grams of Soul Sand, but, factoring in equipment and recovery item loss, the profit is around six to seven hundred grams,¡± he estimated. Considering this, it was, after all, a significant victory for him. No wonder some veterans lost everything in just one loss. Lord-level yers have a territory as a safety, but sometimes the damages from battles are heart-wrenching. ¡°Indeed, ¡®Eternal World¡¯ is still too dangerous, we mustn¡¯t let down our guard at any time.¡± In the real world, inside an old house. Mu Yuan was tapping rapidly on his keyboard, searching the forums for rted information. About the abnormal goblins. However, the information was sparse. asionally, there were indeed yers who encountered exceptionally elite goblins that understood ambushes and correct formations, but they were barely described. Moreover, those who had these experiences were all veterans. He, a pitiful greenhand, was actually targeted by the goblins? This had to be the world¡¯s fault! Of course, it could also be that simr experiences happened to fresh Lords, but if they were beatenpletely upon first contact, naturally, no information would be leaked. ¡°In any case, one must be more careful when exploring in the future. The goblin camp also needs to be wiped out as soon as possible. The name of the goblin has filled an entire page in the ¡®death wish¡¯ book of Dead Bone.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s another important matter at hand.¡± Today¡¯s encounter has made Mu Yuan understand how fragile the human body is. Indeed, he was just a bit away from a disfigurement and his amulet still had two charges of protection, but¡­ What if Old Silver Coin was a rare-level monster? What if there were professional-level monsters sneaking and ambushing him? What if a huge fireball suddenly fell from the sky? In short, the Eternal World is too dangerous, and the human body is too weak. Even though he had eaten a lot of RedBlood Fruits and could almost run a kilometer in three minutes, he was still weak in front of all kinds of extraordinary monsters. No matter how he tried to protect his troops, he could not change the fact that he himself was the fatal weakness. Protection has its limit. So he, needed to be stronger. ¡°Ding! The product you exchanged for is to be delivered, please sign for it.¡± Mu Yuan went downstairs to receive the package, returned to his bedroom, input the password, and opened the box. Suddenly, six shiny Soul Crystal Coins and a cultivation liquid filled with milky white liquid appeared before him. Mu Yuan picked up the cultivation liquid. The Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid! It was said that this productes from the territory of a top-level boss, it is the best treasure for neers to improve themselves andy a solid foundation, second to none. Unlike the Dragon Blood Fruit and King Kong Fruit, which bring great improvements to yers while also changing the yer¡¯s physical characteristics, narrowing the yer¡¯s future path and suitable treasures. It could even turn a yer into something other than human. If one uses a Heritage Stone to solidify their profession, it would limit their potential. A lord with even a bit of ambition wouldn¡¯t do that. Mu Yuan took the Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid, looked at the instruction manual, and found that advanced treasures seem to only require a in usage method. In that case, he unscrewed the cap and chugged it down in one go. Gurgle gurgle- The cultivation liquid began to take effect, but it didn¡¯t seem to bring the pain that the RedBlood Fruit did. He only felt warmth throughout his body, as if he was soaking in a life spring, and both his body and soul were sublimated. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± What a refreshing andfortable feeling. He felt as if he was floating in the air, like falling into the clouds. When the effect of the medicine gradually faded and he started toe back to reality, he checked the time and found that more than four hours had passed. ¡°Have I be stronger?¡± Mu Yuan looked down at himself. His muscles hadn¡¯t changed, but¡­ The dust in the bedroom, the tiny cracks on the walls, the mosquitoes buzzing around in the distance, everything was crystal clear in his sight. Even areas his eyes couldn¡¯t reach behind him, he could faintly sense. He stretched out his hand, pinched the buzzing mosquito between two fingers, as breeze and clouds. He looked down at himself, faintly sensing the flow of energy inside him. He stood up, he spun, he leapt and moved. Mu Yuan ced both hands on his waist, charging his energy, a faint white light even emerged from his palms. He had indeed be stronger, much stronger! ¡°If I used to have thebat power equivalent to a Level Two Little Skeleton, now¡­¡± He thought he could take on a Level Seven Skeleton Soldier, fight against ten Little Skeletons. But this is just secondary. The Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid greatly improved his spiritual power, Mu Yuan could detect the existence of troops like Dead Bone even without incorporating them into his imprint. If he continues to improve, maybe without the aid of aputer or other medium, he can directly oversee his territory. If Old Silver Coin dare to ambush him again, Mu Yuan will show him what cruelty is. ¡°Is this what it feels like to be stronger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice-¡° Chapter 49 - 48 Challenge Secret Realm_1 Chapter 49: Chapter 48 Challenge Secret Realm_1 Trantor: 549690339 That night, Mu Yuan was full of energy even after doing a few different broadcasts of calisthenics. He sat in front of theputer, handled the mouse carefully, and yed around with the keyboard, careful not to break them identally. Maybe it¡¯s because of the high-quality Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid that he used. The process of enhancing was gentle and detailed. His mental strength has improved a lot, and he hadn¡¯t idently broken anything like tables or chopsticks yet. If he used some other ¡®more cost-effective¡¯ treasures, he might have wrecked the house by now. It¡¯s worth mentioning that after a substantial increase in mental strength, Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t need a keyboard and mouse that much while ying games. With a flick of his mind, the game character moves ordingly. If he speaks, the game character will follow. It was a fast and convenient process. Of course, he still needs theputer as a medium for now. However, he still needs to use a mouse and keyboard to log on to the Tai Xuan Forum, so he needs to exercise caution. ¡°The Goblin Camp must be eradicated sooner rather thanter, but it shouldn¡¯t interfere with my development,¡± he said. There were two main goals for his exploration: First, to crush significant enemies like the Goblin Camp so that they won¡¯t mess with him during the Lord Trial. Second, to find and acquire rare treasures to enhance his strength. The second goal was indeed much more important than the first. As long as his personal strength was strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how strong the mobs were. When the timees, he will wipe them out. Many paid posts on the forum mention how to find these rare treasures. When he passed the resource check, he received a senior strategy guide from the association, which listed possible treasure spots and opportunities around his territory. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the usual stuff like the Monster Gathering Grounds and Projection Point of the Remnant Soul. Let¡¯s discuss some rare and high-value treasure spots, like ancient architectural sites and temples.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Eternal World once had ancient civilizations, not just one, but many. Some were remarkably dazzling civilizations where even a tiny remnant could hold immense value. Regarding temples¡­ording to legend, they have residual power from fallen ancient gods. If a Lord locates such a spot, there¡¯s a great chance of gaining blessing boosts or Miracle Blueprints.¡± ¡°However, there are many uncertainties as well. There may be nothing in the ancient architectural sites, and the temples may have lost their past glory. But there¡¯s one type of treasure spot where you always get something if you go in, and that¡¯s the Secret Realm of Challenge.¡± The Secret Realm of Challenges is unfamiliar territory for most veteran yers. It¡¯s a special type of secret realm shaped by the rules of the Eternal World and designated as a rewarding secret realm for high-potential yers. It¡¯s like a reward from heaven and earth. There are two types: the fixed secret realm and the random, timed secret realm. The Xuan Country¡¯s Authority seems to control some fixed secret realm entrances. Of course, these are currently too far-fetched for rookies like him. Most of the veteran yers do not even have the qualifications to challenge the secret realm. The random, timed Secret Realm of Challenges, as the name suggests, could appear anywhere in the world and disappears after a while. ¡°Among the Secret Realms of Challenges, there¡¯s a small category explicitly for new Lords, known as the Neer Secret Realm of Challenge.¡± ¡°This is a ssic low-risk, high-reward, absolutely safe secret realm. The entrance may randomly appear near a strong neer¡¯s territory and only appears during the period before the trial. Capable neers should give it a try. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity to get a reward.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s crucial to add that although there are no dangers within the Neer Secret Realm of Challenge, the entrance to the secret realm is usually surrounded by many monsters. You can only enter the secret realm if you eliminate these monsters. Therefore, even if you find the entrance to the secret realm, neers should evaluate their abilities. If this results in a substantial loss of your troops, it may not be worth it.¡± ¡°So typically, only a small group of top neers can enter this Secret Realm of Challenge.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. His territory should be considered as a powerful neer¡¯s territory, right? There¡¯s also an add-on to this data with a design diagram of the entrance to the Secret Realm of Challenge. ¡ªA ancient door to time and space stands on the ground, in which a time-space vortex rotates. The design is pretty apparent. However, he has to be careful in case the entrance hides somewhere in a depression. He has to pay close attention to this going forward. In the Eternal World, Mu Yuan was removing the iron pieces and wooden spikes embedded in his lightweight yer¡¯s armor one by one. He nced around; the equipment of the other types of soldiers was also seriously worn. The worst was that scout whose shield was shattered to less than half. However, it didn¡¯t matter, the evolution points woulde to the rescue. The scout with the most damaged equipment and the archer with the most severe injuries were coincidentally the ones he had previously tested as individuals with ¡®slightly superior potential¡¯. It could be that as the saying goes: Heaven¡¯s burdens are heavy and those who are to bear them must first endure broken equipment and painful bodies. Given that injuries could be repaired during evolution, Mu Yuan only gave the archer basic bandages and treatment¡ªjust enough to stabilize his condition. Since funds were tight during the initial construction of his territory, the archer would understand. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± In front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, various types of soldiers including ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, Duo Lai, and other enlightened ones gathered to watch. However, the Dead Bone did note as he was busy managing affairs of the territory. Mu Yuan walked up to the worn-out scout, extended his finger, and lightly touched him in the air. Hum- The miracle light fell, the scout soaked in the white radiance, and began his promotion. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Tip: Your soldier type ¡®Scout (Common**)¡¯ bathed in the miracle light has transformed and has been promoted to ¡®Imperial Guard (Rare*)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Tip: Your soldier type Imperial Guard has acquired the skills ¡®Shield Strike¡¯ and ¡®Guard¡¯.¡¯ The white light of evolution quickly retreated, the figure standing before Mu Yuan was a rare Imperial Guard, fully dressed in deep blue armor, his face securely shielded by a mask. He still held a long spear and arge shield, a massive shield that was over one to two meters tall¡ªcarved on it was a blue eagle spreading its wings to fly. This shield gave Mu Yuan a great sense of security. As did the Imperial Guard¡¯s abilities. We can disregard the Shield Strike ability¡ªit was just amon offensive skill. It wasn¡¯t weak, but Mu Yuan designated the Imperial Guard as a protector. Even though he, Lord Shepherd, could PK a level seven Skeleton Soldier, once he went out, he still needed a few burly men to guard him. For safety. The Guard was a rare protective skill. His Imperial Guard was still a level two Greenhand, so he wasn¡¯t likely to use the skill until tomorrow at the earliest. So, Mu Yuan switched to the forum for more information. ¡°When the Guard skill is activated, it not only significantly increases the user¡¯s defense, resistance, and resilience in a short amount of time, but it also spreads the light of protection to safeguard key targets.¡± This Imperial Guard indeed possessed this skill. Of course, those Imperial Guards that have the Guard skill considerably surpassed the Shield Strike Imperial Guards in tactical value. However, Mu¡¯s Imperial Guard had both. He found a video of an Imperial Guard performing this skill. In the video, an Imperial Guard in deep blue armor slightly tilted hisrge shield and inserted it into the ground. The next moment, the blue eagle on the shield seemed toe alive, unfolding energy wings several meters long. The energy wings wrapped tightly around the target under his wings¡¯ protection. This skill was both cool and practical. Its protective power indeed surpassed that of Skeleton Warriors. ¡°What if I have ten Imperial Guards protecting me, how would an assassin respond?¡± Mu Yuan was very satisfied. At this time, with his extending finger pointing, the archer next to them alsopleted his evolution.. Chapter 50 - 49 Development Training of Duo Lai (Please add to favorites and follow~)_l Chapter 50: Chapter 49 Development Training of Duo Lai (Please add to favorites and follow~)_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Prompt: Your troop type ¡®Archer (Normal**)1 has undergone a metamorphosis in the light of the miracle, and has been promoted to ¡®Strong Shooter (Rare*)¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Your unit Strong Shooter has learned the skills ¡®Charging Arrow¡¯, ¡®Triple Shot¡¯.¡± Simr to the evolution of the guards, the promoted Strong Shooter also possesses two skills. This seems to be the standard for the rare troops in his territory. However, the two skills of the Strong Shooter are quitemon. On the forum, the standard skills of the Strong Shooter are usually either one of the two. The upgraded Strong Shooter wears boots, tightly wrapped in lightweight armor with no gaps. You can hardly tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman. He wears a grey cap, holds a battle bow about a meter long, and has a short knife on his waist. Although her equipment is not as luxurious as the Imperial Guard¡¯s, it still looks costly. If ordered from other lords, such equipment would cost an unknown amount of Soul Sand. ¡°Not bad, really not bad.¡± Mu Yuan is quite satisfied, and he believes that General Dead Bone is also very satisfied. General Dead Bone always prefers old silver coin professions that can attack from a distance. ¡°However, the level of the Strong Shooter is still low. If you want to make a big difference, you need to increase the level.¡± ¡°Let them cultivate slowly.¡± ording to the custom of his territory, Mu Yuan prepares to give the first Imperial Guard and the first Strong Shooter a code to improve their recognition. He started to burn his brain cells. Suddenly, this Imperial Guard spoke, his voice was very low as if he was mumbling. ¡°Lu¡­ Liu¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Code¡­ Lu¡­ Liu¡­¡± Mu Yuan thought the Imperial Guard would have the posture of an emperor after evolution and awakening self-consciousness, but it didn¡¯t. The Imperial Guard was just repeating and murmuring the same words. Next to him, the newly evolved Strong Shooter was also doing the same, as she was saying to herself, ¡°Seventeen¡­ Seventeen¡­¡± They might have some slight wisdom, but they are still far from truly awakening self-consciousness. The few words they can say are all they have, and the rest are ambiguous. ¡°But what does Lu Liu and Seventeen mean? Is it some sort of code?¡± ¡°Could it be that the types of troops have mysteries from their previous lives?¡± Despite the confusion, Mu Yuan was not bothered. He is still a greenhand who was new to the game for less than eight days, and he doesn¡¯t have the ability or the desire to explore the mysteries of the world. When he gets stronger, all the mysteries will naturally be unveiled. However, since they keep mentioning these two numbers, then, the Imperial Guard is called Lu Liu and the Strong Shooter is called Seventeen. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Jun, Lu Liu, Seventeen. His team is getting bigger and bigger. That night, Mu Yuan stayed up until three or four in the morning, but still felt full of energy the next day, as if he could keep going all night for several days. This is the charm of Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid! Mu Yuan even wanted to continue exchanging for it. The effect of this cultivation liquid would start to diminish only after it had been used consecutively three times. Real top-tier rich second generations, I¡¯m afraid they have already gulped down several bottles. Unfortunately, he cannot afford it anymore, as the remaining contribution points are needed everywhere. The next day, Mu Yuan starts to buy remnant souls on the forum with the Soul Crystal Coins in his hand, mainly Falcon, Little Skeleton, Slime remnant souls. As for the remnant souls of the guards and archers? The price was too high to be on his purchase list for now. His purchasing speed was not fast, and he also sold some remnant souls and materials from time to time. He also sold the Heritage Stone of the Shaman for a price of 1.8 Soul Crystals, which is much lower than the remnant souls of the same rank units. Who makes the Shaman look a trillion points worse? Even with ie, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t buy too many remnant souls. He still had to use his Soul Crystal Coins to order standard equipment. He found a reputable transcendent group to ce an order, to customize Skeleton Soldier Armor, throwing Bone Spears, as well asbat bows, shields, etc. He was picky while ordering. The equipment added up to only about ten or twenty sets. Only the consumables like Bone Spears and Feather Arrows had a slightlyrger purchase volume. And this alone cost him over two Soul Crystal Coins, not even including the trans-dimensional fee for sending it to the Eternal World. ¡°It¡¯s a real money sink!¡± ¡°No wonder they say the path of an individual lord is difficult to follow. Sure, managing a territory does make money, but individual lords often crumble under various expenses before they even reach the stage where they can make a lot of money.¡± Mu Yuan had no choice but to exchange some Contribution Points for more Soul Crystal Coins because he had more expensesing up. He had some ns. For these ns, he needed to move to a new ce. He didn¡¯t dare to summon Dead Bone in his current old house because he didn¡¯t have enough space. All day long, Mu Yuan left the management, exploration, andbat duties of his gaming territory to Dead Bone. He was busy moving and buying supplies. He sold some Soul Sand in exchange for Xuan Country Coins, then rented a detached vi from the association designed specifically for yers. It came with facilities like an underground training field and was very private. Soon, Mu Yuan quickly moved in, having hastily packed hisputer, phone, clothes, and other things within a day. ¡°Renting is fine, but there¡¯s no need to buy.¡± After all, once Lord yers reach a certain stage, they can physically enter the Eternal World, which is beneficial for their subsequent self-improvement. He has heard that the true high-level yers spend most of the year in the Eternal World. Having a house there is far more important than having one in reality. The house prices in somerge cities have reportedly skyrocketed. After moving, Mu Yuan ordered a batch of supplies, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and sat down in front of hisputer. At this time in the Eternal World, Dead Bone was leading an exploration team, trying to earn a living. Duo Lai, on the other hand, was training hard in the skill ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯ he awakened the day before as instructed by him. Duo Lai has two skills, among which ¡®Leap¡¯ is rather simple. Even if it bes proficient, it just means faster bouncing and more uratending. ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯ is different. It has multiple uses like the neighboring skill ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ and holds enormous potential for exploitation and development. Yesterday, Duo Lai learned to shape arms using ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯ to fight enemies. However, Mu Yuan believed the real reason Duo Lai learned to shape arms in a second was that it needed a pair of hands to pick things up. ¡°¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯ can shape arms and armor, and it can also make Duo Lai expand or shrink, freely changing its form.¡± It¡¯s like a piece of y, which can be kneaded and changed at will. Maybe one day, it will be able to shape into Duo Lai¡¯s battle armor he can wear or turn into liquid wings. However, Duo Lai can¡¯t do these detailed operations yet. But in the training process, Mu Yuan also discovered some drawbacks of ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯. Indeed, it can be kneaded into any shape, but due to the limitations of Duo Lai¡¯s own body, no matter how it¡¯s shaped, it¡¯s always soft. Even if it shapes to look like rock armour, it can¡¯t change its core. Most of the time, Duo Lai¡¯s damagees from the impact force of its huge body. Hitting ordinary Goblins and Goblin Spearmen, who are fragile, is not a problem ¨C a single p can kill them like flies. But if it¡¯s up against a rugged Big Goblin, Duo Lai¡¯s attack would hardly be effective. Of course, the punch of a Big Goblin hitting Duo Lai¡¯s body at most only makes ripples on it. If the two fight each other, they might not have a winner even after three hundred rounds until the universe is extinguished. ¡°The drawback of Duo Lai is that it¡¯s too soft. But what if Duo Lai can be soft or hard? It can shape a hard armor for itself with a shaping skill, easily blocking sword attacks, and hardening its own palms when attacking to increase p damage.¡± ¡°Even, it can shape a spike-shaped liquid and harden the spike liquid at the moment of contact with the enemy, forming a real sharp weapon, and impale the target in one fell swoop.¡± The idea is perfect; it just needs Duo Lai to harden. But how to harden? ¡°What if I let Duo Lai devour enough steel, could it be as hard as steel while shaping?¡± Mu Yuan thought that it might be worth a try.. Chapter 51 - 50 The Lord is Really Nice 1 Chapter 51: Chapter 50 The Lord is Really Nice 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡¯? ¡ª The spacious underground training field was as bright as day, thanks to thergemps that illuminated every corner. Mu Yuan stood in the middle of the training field, extending his hand to lightly touch the air in front of him. Hummm¡ª Mysterious patterns were drawn out, forming an ancient door. The door creaked open, and a round, rotund figure rolled out from inside,nding face-first on the ground. ¡°Goojee?¡± The creature paused, noticing the bright, shining lights all around. Sparkling bright! ¡°Wait, this won¡¯t work.¡± Mu Yuan grabbed the glutton before it ran off, and pointed to the pile of steel bars on the side of the training field. ¡°Today, I prepared a feast for you. You can eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± The steel bars also looked shiny under the glow of the lights, and Duo Lai instantly fell in love with them. The creature liked shiny, valuable things and it liked to eat, a lot. What it saw was a double serving of joy- It bounced over to the pile of steel bars, forming a pair of hands to pick one up. ¡°Goojee?¡± Can this really be eaten? Truth be told! Duo Lai held the steel bar tight, ramming it into its mouth bit by bit. It was like it was eating a spicy stick; the bar visibly shortened as it was sent into its mouth. In no time, a spicy stick¡­no, a steel bar was chewed or rather devoured up. Ever since Duo Lai fully awakened its talents, Mu Yuan was still shocked by the sight of it devouring things. The speed was really fast. It was nothing like a few days ago when it would choke on little fragments. If that¡¯s the case, he didn¡¯t need to worry about whether Duo Lai could digest the steel bars. After all, Duo Lai was a creature from the Eternal World and should be consuming minerals from there, like ck Ironstone. But he, Lord Shepherd, couldn¡¯t afford it. So, he chose cheap steel materials from the real world, focusing on cost-effectiveness. He needed to be frugal. Duo Lai, who had finished one steel bar, still seemed unsatisfied and looked at him with questioning eyes. Mu Yuan affirmed, ¡°Eat, as long as you can handle it, you can eat them all.¡± Really? Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes shone with disbelief. He¡¯s the best, Lord is! ¡°Certainly, after eating, you have to work hard. Go outside and collect more materials. Contribute to the construction of the territory. That¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± Duo Lai made theparison. The Soul Sand was just a tiny piece, but the steel bar was huge, Lord was indeed great! It couldn¡¯t help but nod vigorously, its eyes clear and resolute. Duo Lai ultimately couldn¡¯t manage to swallow all the steel bars, after all, it was still a level 7 baby. It might take a while for it to fully digest the batch of materials it had devoured. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure if it had any effect, but since it wasn¡¯t that expensive, it was worth a try. When he asked Duo Lai how it felt, all he got back was a pair of big, confused eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have Dead Bone and Duo Lai interact a bit. This will also contribute to the harmonious cohabitation between the lords of the region.¡± Mu Yuan patted himself on the back. He really was working hard for this family. In the following days, Duo Lai continued to fulfill its duties as the transport team leader, constantly devouring steel bars and training in Condensing Liquid Shaping. Its progress was rapid, not only were the shapes more refined during shaping, but its transformation range also significantly increased. In the future, there mighte a day when Duo Lai could cover the sky with a huge palm and suppress everything. Moreover, its burgeoning Harden skill started to show its power. It was able to use this skill to craft sharp weapons, and it also had the ability to switch from hard to soft. Yet, such skill still required slow, patient practice to reach the point of freely switching. ¡°These days, the exploring team haven¡¯t encountered any elite Goblins. They seemed to havepletely vanished from the area.¡± Naturally, Mu Yuan did not forget the grudge he held for the Goblins¡¯ surprise attack. For these past several days, the exploration and eradication ns he arranged were all pointed towards the North. He nned to gradually clear the group of monsters obstructing his path, to prepare for his eradication n. While preparing, he had also uncovered various valuable items from his numerous excursions. The ie from Remnant Souls and Soul Sand were usually in thousands, rising daily. However, he also spent a lot, with several hundreds being spent on the cultivation of various troops alone, not to mention daily equipment maintenance and food for the troop. Even the Skeletons, who needed no food, actually needed energy to keep their Soul me burning. Butpared to the watchtower archers who needed food and drink, the needs of the Skeletons were indeed lower and more convenient to maintain. Apart from that, Mu Yuan also listed quite a number of treasures in his ledger. RedBlood Fruit, Filling fruit, Calming Grass¡­ He plucked all kinds of training treasures, it was just a shame that his territory was not yet suitable for nting. He even collected more than twenty pieces of ck Ironstone from a cave dweller¡¯s cavern. This would save some Contribution Points. For some materials that were not too valuable despite being rated, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t bother to incarnate them in the real world for sale. He either stored them in the warehouse for future usage or fed them to Duo Lai for absorption. Over a few days, he had also harvested ¡®Transformation Crystal¡¯, ¡®Green Luminous Gem¡¯, ¡®Light-guiding Tetrahedron¡¯ ¨C three Rare Level materials. Unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t get any Elemental Spheres that he needed the most. He was too reluctant to sell them. What if hees across rare blueprint that requires these materials one day? As soon as he logged into the game, Mu Yuan saw a few Battle Falcons soaring in the sky, tweeting. There were also a few running errands, providing firsthand intelligence information for the territory. He beckoned and Battle Falcon no.l, Jun flew down andnded in front of him. The next moment, Evo-power enveloped the bird and a falcon-level soldier stepped into the Rare Level category. ¡°Hurricane War Hawk (Rare*)¡± ¡°Level: Zero Order 7¡± ¡°Skills: Vision Sharing, Wind Speed¡± A beautiful huge bird, shrouded by faint azure light, slowly emerged from the white glow. It had acquired a new skill, Wind Speed¡¯ ¨C a skill that could manipte wind to increase its flying speed or disrupt enemy formation. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°The Hurricane War Hawk is already known for its speed, it could even outpace a Gargoyle, and with the Wind Speed, it could achieve the feeling of ¡®biu¡¯ speed. Since it¡¯s that way¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze moved towards the north. There, a thick fog shrouded over the mountains where on the other side,y therge Goblin Camp, whose specific conditions he had been unable to scout. Half a dayter, p ¨C After practicing for a while, the Wind Speed proficient Hurricane War Hawk spread its wings. Using its speed, it darted up into the sky like an arrow. The next moment, the shared vision opened before Mu Yuan. The Hurricane War Hawk flew extremely fast. It had just evolved and was reveling in soaring across the sky, as if it was the ultimate creature in the world. Whoosh ¨C Three vicious Harpies appeared out of nowhere,unching a surprise attack. But with just one eleration, the Hurricane War Hawk raised a gust of wind that left the Harpies far behind before Mu Yuan could even make out the details. This Jun was not the same as before! In no time, the Goblin Camp standing on a high ground came into view in the vision of the Hurricane War Hawk. There were not many trees here, thanks to the deforestation by the Goblins, giving it an open field. Around the camp, numerous towering watchtowers stood. Even though these watchtowers were not Miracle Building, they provided a substantial advantage to Goblins if they standing on top of them, throwing their spears. In the past, the Battle Falcons didn¡¯t even dare to get too close. If they flew too high, the dense fog upstream would obstruct their view. One day on the east of the river, another day on the west. And Jun was back again.. Chapter 52 - 51: Calling the Soldiers (Please Follow and Vote!~!)_l Chapter 52: Chapter 51: Calling the Soldiers (Please Follow and Vote!~!)_l Trantor: 549690339 The Goblin Camp was built against a hill, upying a higher ground. Its watchtowers were set far apart, and Mu Yuan could only vaguely make out therge wooden and stone buildings within, shrouded in drifting white mist. The camp upied arge area, easily two or three times the size of the one he had just vanquished. Mu Yuan observed it atop his battle hawk. After two evolutions, and the significant increase in his psychic power, Mu Yuan could vaguely sense the contractual link between him and the Hurricane War Hawk. This connection was strengthened when the shared vision skill was activated. He became better at directing the hawk. At hismand, the Hurricane War Hawk slightly closed its wings, and like an arrow released from the bow, it shot off. Fast! Faster! Extremely fast! The goblins on the ground were making chirping noises. The spearmen fiercely hurled their spears and in an instant, spears rained down like raindrops. This was too enthusiastic. The Hurricane War Hawk was a little overwhelmed. ¡°Wind speed.¡± The spears were so dense that they virtually blocked off all space. Despite the speed of the Hurricane War Hawk, it could only avoid them by turning around. However, A faint blue whirlwind suddenly appeared, encircling the hawk¡¯s wings. In the next moment, it whipped up a violent gust of wind. The violent winds howled, blowing the spears off course. The Hurricane War Hawk seized this opportunity to weave through them. It dived, the white mist in its vision thinning out, while the entire Goblin Camp gradually became clearer. Watchtowers, tents, boulders, altars. He spotted a Goblin Shaman, who let loose a huge fireball in a moment. However, it wasn¡¯t moving very quickly, so the Hurricane War Hawk easily evaded it with a p of its wings. That scared the bird out of him! The next moment, countless more spears showered down, interspersed with giant wooden nks. That was a robust, green figure. By straining with both hands, it ripped off a wall panel and hurled it like a concealed weapon at the hawk. This was a Goblin Warrior, a rare one-star monster! And there were three of them. However, it seemed they didn¡¯t reach the professional level. If they had, he would have to consider whether his hawk, Jun, would be able to return. Even so, Mu Yuan beganmanding the Hurricane War Hawk to retreat¡­ However, this creature seemed a bit unrestrained and took a detour before leaving. Because of this detour, Mu Yuan clearly saw a burly figure behind the huge camp. And¡­ A gate about ten meters high, ancient and swirling with a time-space vortex. ¡°Is that¡­¡± ¡°The Secret Realm¡¯s Gate!¡± After the Hurricane War Hawk returned, instead of ordering takeout as usual, Mu Yuan went to a restaurant located within his residentialplex. He deserved to treat himself once in a while. Most residents and tenants in thisplex seemed to be yers. Mu Yuan hardly saw anyone on ordinary days, but no sooner had he sat down to order than he overheard customers in a distant corner chatting about game-rted topics. He wouldn¡¯t normally eavesdrop, but due to his maxed out hearing abilities, Mu Yuan could hear the conversation clearly, even from a distance. It was not because I wanted to eavesdrop. Mu Yuan tilted himself to the side a little, and pricked up his ears. ¡°Have you checked the forum? The young master of the City Lord of Liuyun City has said that he¡¯s discovered the entrance to the challenge of the secret realm. And he¡¯ll be taking it down and entering it soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. We are also excellent rookie lords, but why haven¡¯t we found the entrance to this secret realm yet?¡± ¡°Wake up, although we are second-generation gamers, we can¡¯tpare ourselves to top-tier second generation lords like them. How far have we explored? It¡¯s normal that we haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± ¡°Even if we could find the entrance to the secret realm, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to defeat the guardian monster outside. If our main force takes losses as a result, it would be a huge loss for us.¡± ¡°We should just prepare for the trial honestly. As long as we can be lords, we¡¯ll be living a divine life in the future.¡± The two gamers in the distance seemed to be part of the sixteen neers who took the test at the same time as him. But Mu Yuan was socially anxious andpletely uninterested in striking up a conversation. He just wanted to y the game in peace. So, he took out his phone and logged into the forum. The discussion about the Neer Challenge of the Secret Realm was hot on the forum. ¡°The young master of Liuyun City, Luo Xing, has already discovered the entrance to the Challenge Secret Realm and is about to subdue it.¡± ¡°Lord Yu She has already entered the Secret Realm for neers and has reportedly cleared several levels and received substantial rewards.¡± ¡°By the looks of it, Luo Xing isgging behind Yu She. Yu She exterminated the monsters guarding the gate to the secret realm two days ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly a fairparison. The guardian monster that Yu She had to deal with was just a group of Jackal Men, and even if there was a ninth level Jackal Man amongst them, they¡¯re still only Jackal Men. The guardians that Lord Luo Xing had to face, however, were a number of Gargoyles of rare rank. Despite the fact that the Gargoyles have not yet reached the professional level, they still leave the Jackal Men far behind.¡± These two seem to be quite prominent, or perhaps they¡¯re offspring of big shots. Many new and veteran yers on the forum started a debate about who of the two is the strongest. As they squabbled, other ¡®strongest neers¡¯ were also mentioned. Of course, it was mainly the veteran yers who were making the nominations, while the neers were spectating and asionally cheering on the speakers, which made the veterans even more excited. For example, the younger sister of the Lord of Han Yue City; the current heir of the Tianlei Family; the legitimate daughter of the Tianhu n; the son of the Wang n of Beiting; And so on. As everyone knows, you can always list more than ten ¡®strongest neers¡¯. Of course, not all of these top-notch second-generation yers are from the south of Xuan Country, and the times they entered the Eternal World differed as well. Interestingly, both Luo Xing and Yu She were, like him, in the Twilight in Region. The Neer Secret Realm of Challenge they entered would also be in the same space. And from Luo Xing¡¯s bragging post, Mu Yuan could easily tell that¡­ ¡°There¡¯s still seven days left before the Secret Realm¡¯s gate will close. There¡¯s no rush for that, but¡­¡± How could he keep his enthusiastic goblins waiting? He certainly wasn¡¯t going to miss the Secret Realm of Challenge either. As Jiang Cheng, the big shot, had said, whenever there¡¯s an opportunity, you have to strive, suppress allpetitors, in order to reach the extreme peak.¡¯ (Jiang Cheng: I didn¡¯t say thatst part!) The next day, early morning, Mu Yuan was conducting a roll call. Little skeletons and skeleton soldiers lined up, eager to be inspected by him. Not far away, there were the Slime Phnx, Sentinel Squadron, Archer Squadron, and the airborne Battle Falcon Squadron. This was all the power he had in his territory. Whether in terms of quantity or rank, it had significantly improvedpared to a few days ago. ¡°The numbers of sentinels and archers remain the same, but half of them have already metamorphosed under the power of evolution.¡¯ ¡°The number of slimes has increased significantly, up to thirty. Among them, fifteen are Big Slimes. In addition, besides Duo Lai, five slimes have evolved to a rare rank.¡± However, their evolution type was different from Duo Lai¡¯s. They were called ¡®Silver Slimes¡¯ and learnt the skill of Doubling, which could expand their alreadyrge bodies one or two times further. Paired with the Leap skill, it could achieve surprising effects. Of course, as the ¡®king¡¯ among the slimes, Duo Lai had already been evolved to a rare three-star stage after Mu Yuan consumed 25 evolution points. However, Duo Lai¡¯s ability to Devour had significantly improved without his profession changing. ¡°The true main force of the territory, the Skeleton series, has grown to 70 in number, with 40 Skeleton Soldiers, 10 Skeleton Warriors, and 3 Skeleton Generals.¡± The trump card and future Great Emperor Dead Bone of the Lord, though its rank had not continued to rise, had already been trained from LV6 to LV8. After a few days of exploration and hunting, using its Death Extraction talent, it had absorbed arge amount of essence and probably had a reserve of energy not lower than that of a professional ss. Mainly due to the fact that Mu Yuan was unsure of how much energy a professional ss soldier had as he had never seen one. Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve was also exaggerated, the more it ate, the more it grew. At the same time, Duo Lai¡¯s level had also surpassed Dead Bone, and already reached the 9th level of the zero stage. It would take a few more days to fully umte experience though. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t clear about the forces of other top second-generation yers, but thinking about it, his peak power should not be weaker than theirs, if not stronger, right? Mainly, he hasn¡¯t witnessed the real power of other top second-generation yers yet. Maybe he will have a chance to see it in the Secret Realm of Challenge? Mu Yuan started to inspect his soldiers. This time, for the hunt, Great Lord Shepherd was personally leading the team, with General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai naturally apanying him. Well, other than leaving behind three Skeleton Warriors and two Strong Shooters to guard the Arrow Tower at home, he took all other high-level forces with him. 5 rare three-star soldiers, 21 rare one-star soldiers, and a number of Skeleton Soldiers, Big Slimes, and Battle Falcons. This was his force! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The team moved forward with unstoppable momentum, heading north openly without any attempt at concealment. The few monsters attracted by their presence along the way were ughtered one by one, none could stand in their way. They would reach their destination soon. Tssss Just like that day and that moment, several stout spears were suddenlyunched from the dense forest. They ripped through the air, emitting a sharp whistling sound as they viciously¡­ ¡°Dang-!¡± Suddenly, a huge palm, about three to four metres long and shining with a metallic lustre, appeared mid-air, bouncing all the iing spears away. The next moment, the figure of Duo Lai disappeared. A loud rumbling sound came from a distance, apanied by billowing smoke and dust. Among the smoke and dust, the vegetation had disappeared, leaving only a huge palm print several metres long in the mud. Inside the palm print, there were several Spear Throwers, their forms no longer recognisable.. Chapter 53 - 52 "A Little Bit Better"_l Chapter 53: Chapter 52 ¡°A Little Bit Better¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 Emerging from the dense jungle, the sun shone on his face, dazzling and piercing. ¡°This is the Goblin Camp, and the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate is inside.¡± Although this camp wasrger, and the wild monsters were beyond imagination sharp, spearmen stood guard under the zing sun with professional spirit, but¡­ Simr to the previous camp, filth and blood flowed freely here, with everywhere filled with indescribable bloodshed and cruelty that even an 18+ rating would struggle to capture. Mu Yuan squinted, looking at the goblins in the distance who were ready for battle, yet had not rushed out of the camp. Bad news: There are many goblins in the camp, an estimated two to three hundred. Good news: These two to three hundred Goblins are not as elite as the ones that ambushed him that day. If all these goblins were elite, Mu Yuan would¡­ um, it seems like he could still fight? He is not the same as he was in the past. Although his troops on this trip numbered only in the fifties, they were even more elite than the elites, with over half of them being rare soldiers. With the advantage on my side, how could I lose? ¡°Ahem, of course, there might be professional-level enemies inside the Goblin Camp, and Dead Bone has never fought such a big enemy, but even if we can¡¯t¡­ He still had God Monster Crystal Lamp as a backup. No rush, just charge. ¡°Today¡¯s battle is unlikely to involve any sneaky attacks or use any clever tactics.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, the entire Goblin Camp was as solid as a rock, it seemed that he could only use brute force. Brute force it is, my army is not without the ability to fight hard. He looked towards Dead Bone. In this battle, he would still hand overmand to Dead Bone, but he, the Great Lord Shepherd, also yed a crucial supporting role. He had arranged for several Battle Falcons to circle around the outside of the camp, like unmanned reconnaissance aircraft deployed around the battlefield, delivering scenes and intelligence from various directions into his eyes. Commander Dead Bone took the order. He began tomand. Skeleton Warriors and Strong Shooters stepped forward, pulling out their spears and raising their bows. The Goblin Shaman far away, withmand capabilities, was also stunned. It murmured something, and the next moment, the elite spear throwers standing on the watchtowers, with their great vision and height advantage, all threw their spears forcefully. Wave after wave. For a moment, spears rained down, the scene was quite spectacr but¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh- Several wooden spears stuck into the ground dozens of meters away, they seemed to have been shot in vain. Even if a few spears were thrown far enough, they had no uracy and were not very lethal. After all, this ce was beyond their range. The Goblin Shaman on the other side, who was wise, understood this fact. It just saw the other side pulling out their bone spears and longbows and thought it had misjudged. Little did it know, it was fooled by the damned human. Just as it thought this, it saw the skeleton throw a bone spear from a distance, and the archer also shot his feather arrow. But the distance was beyond the range, and they still had the advantage of the high ground, so they didn¡¯t think¡­ Boom- A Goblin Spearman was hit by a bone spear, with half of its green skin body shattered. Spurt- Two or three elite spear throwers were hit by feather arrows and fell straight down from the watchtower. This was within Dead Bone¡¯s expectation. The Skeleton Warriors used Charge to throw their spears, while the strong shooters used Charging Arrow or Triple Shot. Under the effect of these skills, both bone spears and feather arrows flew faster and further. Our range is beyond yours! Dead Bonemanded two rounds of precise strikes, of course, some were missed, but still managed to kill twenty to thirty elite spear throwers. The remaining goblins almost all hid behind buildings. The shaman on the other side was positioned a bit far¡­ Dead Bone couldn¡¯t help regretting. Mu Yuan was both three-part surprised and seven-part proud: there is such a tactic? No wonder it¡¯s a great general I trained. Without beating drums or blowing horns, in silence, just when the goblins had just retreated in panic, Dead Boneunched a full attack. It is a very cautious skeleton, but at this time, it would not let other skeletons or Duo Lai act as pioneers. It concentrated its energy on its legs, stepped forward first, it would bear the greatest pressure. Fight! Within a few moments, Dead Bone was rushing towards the gate of the Goblin Camp, facing numerous wooden spears shooting at him, remaining utterly fearless. Energy output increased threefold; Cleavebined Charge for a six-meter-long ck sword glow; As he muttered under his breath, the ck mist on the giant sword began to erupt like boiling water, interweaving ceaselessly to form a terrifying several-meter-long ck glow. With both hands on the sword, a horizontal sh cut through everything in front of him with the pitch-ck glow. A fireball was split apart; Wooden fences and watchtowers got devoured and annihted in the darkness; Threerge goblins that had growled and pounced on Dead Bone also had half of their bodies devoured by the ck glow, while still three or four meters away from him. One sh unleashed an invincible might! Other goblins still recklessly charged up, but the shaman not far away was scared, wanting to tactically withdraw stealthily. At that moment, the wind whistled, a terrifying wind pressure attacked from above. The shaman quickly dodged, catching only a glimpse at a giant palm that was falling from the sky from the corner of his eye. Duo Lai¡¯s Palm!! Boom The ground trembled, wood chips and broken stones flew up, and a thick cloud of dust and smoke hid everything within more than ten meters. At this point, other several Silver Slime followed in Duo Lai¡¯s footsteps, using duplication+leap, raining down from the sky, dealing heavy blows to the goblins. The killing power of the Silver Slime couldn¡¯tpare with Duo Lai, but they too caused great chaos in the enemy ranks, causing dust and smoke to surge within the whole camp. The great chaos of battle thus unfolded. At this time, the goblin corpses lying on the ground suddenly shriveled, their bodies split open like leather bags, and one after another, bent-back Goblin-branded Skeletons slowly climbed up, suddenly catching or holding onto other Goblins. The next moment, the giant sword fell. Boom The scene was utterly chaotic. Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, and countless Goblins fought desperately together. It was the strong shooters, Imperial Guards, and Silver Slime, under themand of Dead Bone, only maneuvering on the outskirts of the battlefield, fighting quite cunningly. Duo Lai, on the other hand, merely relied on his palm technique to drop from the sky, hitting wherever he pointed, having already annihted countless goblins in the back row ¨C one of the Goblin Shaman even died under his hand. ¡°Three Goblin Warriors, two Goblin Shaman, but, they¡¯re all 9th level of the zero rank.¡± Even though this camp seems to be elite, it apparently hasn¡¯t existed for long. Comparing with the situation of the monsters guarding the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate shown off by some second-generation lords on the forums, Mu Yuan felt that he was odd, but not to a ridiculous extent. It was just a few rare monsters and hundreds of ordinary ones¡­ Well. The 7th level ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯pletely suppressed the Goblin Warrior, and Duo Lai chased thest Shaman everywhere. But at this moment, a hulking figure that looked like a small giant appeared in their line of sight, and with just one punch, it shattered a Skeleton Soldier, then grabbed a 6th level Skeleton Warrior, mmed it onto the ground, and then threw him far away. It was as if a giant was beating up a child. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes slimmed. ¡°This is the Goblin¡­ Leader!¡± ¡®Goblin Leader (Rare***): Zero rank, 9th level.¡¯ Same rank as Dead Bone, even a level higher. It showed its teeth at Dead Bone, its mouth full of sharp, jagged teeth still had remnants of flesh and blood, it gestured as if it were going to tear him to pieces, and then, like a heavy truck, it fiercely charged forward. Dead Bone did not retreat either. He had to bear the greatest pressure, withstand this powerful enemy. He held the sword with both hands, the massive energy reserve brought by his gifted Death Extraction, surged out nearly unreservedly at this moment. Energy output increased 500%! Fusing the energy by charging it three times with the Charge skill, then converging it with the Cleave skill! Infusing it into the de of the giant sword, and then spreading it throughout his body, covering his silver armor with the billowing ck mist. Dead Bone looked like a ghostly figure walking out of Nether Hell, basking in the ck ¡®mes¡¯, the ¡®mes¡¯ scorched the earth. He swung a forceful sh towards the Goblin Leader who, not far away, was charging madly, his face bing increasingly twisted and pale. Boom ck glow burst like a water fountain, consuming everything in arge area in front of him, and a deep rift was cut out of the ground. Within that rift, a broken hulking bodyy under the dim ck glow. Dead Bone seemed to wipe a nonexistent sweat, ¡°Fortunately, I had a slight edge..¡± Chapter 54 - 53: Bloody Altar (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Bloody Altar (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 Almost the same time, in another area of the Twilight ins. Several powerful Level g gargoyles are flying in the mid-air, asionally tearing with their ws, creating a scene of blood and gore with their talons. Harpies, Battle Falcons, Sand Sculptures, Flying insects¡­¡­¡­ In front of the gargoyles, these two/three-star soldier types were like thin sheets of paper being easily torn apart. One after another fell from the sky, losing their lives in the blink of an eye. However, under the entanglement of these low-level soldiers, who were evidently cannon fodder, the energy of the gargoyles was also being severely depleted. Far away, more than a dozen Level 7 female Musketeers of the Three-star Soldiers were continuously firing, bursting open one wound after another on the gargoyles. There was also a rare level troop Mage who was rubbing his hands and firing fireballs. There was also a griffin hovering in mid-air, waiting for the energy of the gargoyles to deplete before pouncing on them to deliver the fatal blow. ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s wrap up-¡± Luo Xing, a second-generation lord who was directing from afar, patted the dust on his body with satisfaction, ¡°This is a perfect victory, I live up to my reputation-¡± After all, he only sacrificed some level two and level three cannon fodder soldiers without investing much resources. His elite main troops had almost no losses, isn¡¯t that a perfect victory? This is the most perfect victory. How could anyone possibly defeat these gatekeeping monsters without losing a single soldier? ¡°Well, next, I should have a go at the Secret Realm of Challenge, and let those guys on the forum who have been looking down on me see who the real strong one is.¡± Luo Xing controlled his character, meticulously adjusted his clothes and hairstyle, and after achieving the perfect look, he stepped into the gigantic Secret Realm¡¯s Door of Time and Space. In another ce, the Goblin camp. The ce was even messier, with damaged primitive buildings and goblin corpses scattered everywhere, showing the intensity of the war. Isn¡¯t it the truth? Several of Mu Yuan¡¯s skeleton soldiers had their soul mespletely extinguished and were deathly shattered. But it¡¯s not a problem, Emperor Dead Bone will make his move. ck mist is filling the air, gradually turning into strands of ck smoke, entering the body of some iplete Skeleton Soldiers. Under the effect of Undead Resurrection, the extinguished soul me in the skulls of these Skeleton Soldiers reignites, and they stand up from the ground shaking their heads. Even the two Skeleton Soldiers that were ¡®shattered¡¯, their scattered bones seemed toe alive, crawling up and putting themselves together, thenpleting further under the power of Undead resurrection. In the blink of an eye, these sacrificed Skeleton Soldiers hade back to life. Except for their tattered armor, there was almost no sign of injury. Even several heavily injured Skeleton Warriors had their iplete limbs restored after the ck smoke entered them. They didn¡¯t need to be first resurrected, then revived by Emperor Dead Bone. After all, Undead Resurrection is not such an inconvenient thing. Since thest time when ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was injured and worried about not being steady, he didn¡¯t resurrect Bone Two, Emperor Dead Bone has been pondering about how to improve Undead Resurrection, andter naturally improved it. Mu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, ¡°¡­As expected from Emperor Dead Bone.¡± Compared to the improvement in Undead Resurrection, Mu Yuan was not worried at all about whether Emperor Dead Bone could kill the Goblin Leader. Although the two are of the same rank, and the Goblin Leader is even one level higher than Emperor Dead Bone, but¡­ The strength of Emperor Dead Bone is not only reflected in the rank, but also the significant enhancement brought by the talent Death Extraction, the excellent usage of skills by Emperor Dead Bone, and the base enhancement brought by dozens of training materials. How can a wild monsterpare to the future emperor? Of course not, after the ¡®fight for life,¡¯ Emperor Dead Bone still had the energy to use the wide-ranging Undead Resurrection skill, and urately resurrected and recovered each Skeleton Soldier and Skeleton Warrior. You really are a great general for me-! The battle was not an easy one, but the spoils of war always bring joy to the victor. Captain Duo Lai volunteered to lead a group of Silver Slime and Skeleton Warriors to collect the spoils of war. Soon, Duo Lai, with his giant hand-arm, rummaged through the entire Goblin Camp and collected everything worth a little money. All the remnantsouls and soul sands extracted from the bodies of the Goblins were ced in front of Mu Yuan for appraisal. ¡°There are 6o6g of soulsand, and 23 random remnantsouls, 14 one-star Goblin remnantsouls, 4 two-star rabid dog remnantsouls, 3 three-star Barbarian remnantsouls, and one rare-level remnant soul of a Goblin warrior.¡± Even though it was only a Goblin Warrior¡¯s remnant soul, being able to obtain a rare-level remnant soul was considered a good gain. Rare-level remnantsouls were not easy to get. He didn¡¯t want to use any of these remnantsouls, but the whole batch was worth 6 or 7 soul crystals, a huge wealth. Of course, 6 or 7 Soul Crystals were pure profit. If the wear and tear of equipment during the battle, the consumption of recovery products, the freight charges of the Tai Xuan Forum for the trade, and the various interregional tax fees were deducted, the final profit would only be about 3 or 4 Soul Crystals. Which was quite a lot. He could buy another batch of remnantsouls and supplies. Thinking of the Goblins who had been killed, Mu Yuan suddenly wished if he could resurrect them and y them again. Compared to the remnantsouls extracted from the Goblins, the entire camp was too poor. There wasn¡¯t a single material like RedBlood Fruit, Filling Fruit, or mineral such as ck Ironstone. Duo Lai even started digging around but still couldn¡¯t find anything. The only valuable spoils of war were a bunch of reserve Goblin-style weapons and equipment. ¡°This is not scientific. The special feature of this Goblins¡¯ camp couldn¡¯t be just its poverty. If there was something else wrong, it was this altar right in front of me.¡± It was an ancient altar guarded by several giant stones. The surface was engraved with crooked and tortuous blood-red lines, wriggling like tadpoles. The giant stones around the altar had copsed and shattered during the chaos. The altar itself remained intact without any trace of being damaged by weapons. However, Mu Yuan noticed that the blood stains on the ground were slowly flowing towards the Blood-Red Altar. This was filled with bad omens and made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Frowning, he took three strides, his ears echoed with the reminder sound of the Eternal World, which had been long unheard. ¡°Ding-¡± ¡°Prompt: Blood-Stained Altar found. The chosen Lord or Hero unit can destroy and purify it.¡± ¡°Prompt: Confirm destruction?¡± What Blood-Stained Altar meant, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know. What he did know, was that when the reminder sound of the Eternal World rang, the gifts from universe would follow. Of course, he had to destroy it! Moreover, the existence of this altar also made him feel somewhat uneasy. Mu Yuan extended his hand. The mark on the back of his hand brightened. Simultaneously, a bloody red light lit up on the altar as well, but in an instant, it was drowned out by dazzling white light. Boom- The Blood-Stained Altar, which even weapons couldn¡¯t damage, was instantly covered with numerous cracks and copsedpletely, losing all its abnormalities. Meanwhile, the reward light from the universe began to fall gradually. Within the light, several white and green light balls floated. Their green light filled people with anticipation. ¡°Rare-level treasures, and not just one!¡± ¡°Prompt: Archived 1.5 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Prompt: Acquired ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Arrow Tower (Normal)¡¯ x2.¡± ¡°Prompt: Acquired equipment ¡®Sword of the Dead (Rare)¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Acquired ¡®Miracle Blueprint: cksmith Shop (Rare)¡¯.¡± Mu Yuan turned to Dead Bone. The Skeleton General-ss Giant Sword in Dead Bone¡¯s hand had already worn a lot. This was the unbearable scream of the standard weapon under Dead Bone¡¯s fierce energy output. But now, General Dead Bone could change his weapon.. Chapter 55 - 54 Consciousness Descends 1 Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Consciousness Descends 1 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ª ¡°Sword of the Dead (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: Once the sword of a great knight,id to rest in the Valley of Sigh,ter transformed by the invasion of undead energy.¡± ¡°Effect: Contains sharpness and toughness attributes, and can enhance the destructive power of undead energy.¡± The entire sword leans towards a dark silvery color, with ayer of glossy ck attached to it. Even though it has just been picked up, there are tendrils of undead energy diffusing around it, making the surrounding environment seem somewhat dimmer. As a rare weapon, the Sword of the Dead excels in both appearance and practicality, far surpassing the Shaman Staff. The Shaman Staff is at the bottom rung of rare weapons, probably because it came with the Fireball Technique, which is why it was ssified as rare. However, the Fireball Technique isn¡¯t very useful, capable of dealing with only the weakest enemies. It can¡¯t kill any formidable opponent. ¡°The Dead Bone doesn¡¯tck offensive skills, and the boosting effect of this giant sword fits perfectly. Moreover, the weapon of treasure level could carry more energy output of the Dead Bone, allowing it to fully unleash its power.¡± Even if the Dead Bone evolves into a superior troop in the future, this Sword of the Dead can still be used for a long period. Because the weapons and equipment corresponding to the superior troops are still standard equipment without any effects, only possibly more durable than warrior level or warlord level equipment. The Dead Bone takes the giant sword, and as it swings, thick ck smoke wraps around the de, constantly swirling. Mu Yuan then picks up the blueprint of the cksmith¡¯s shop. ¡°cksmith¡¯s shop (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: A production-type building with the ability to process ore, repair equipment, manufacture and process equipment. It requires a unit with wisdom to settle in. If the settler isn¡¯t a forging talent, then the cksmith can only produce a few simple weapons and equipment.¡± ¡°Requirements: Basic materials o/unknown; Soul Crystal 0/3; ck Ironstone 0/50; Transformation Crystal 0/1.¡± The cksmith shop is undoubtedly essential, an indispensable building in any territory. The weapons and equipment he ordered before were produced from buildings like the cksmith¡¯s shop in other territories. Most importantly, the main material ¡®Transformation Crystal¡¯ required by the cksmith¡¯s shop is one of the three rare materials he harvested a few days ago. He has what it takes to set it up today. ¡°With the cksmith¡¯s shop, the shabby armors on the Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Soldiers don¡¯t have to be discarded. They can be picked up, patched up, and used again, which can save me a lot of expenses.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if there¡¯s ack of forging talents, the cksmith¡¯s shop can still produce spears, arrows, and even make the standard Bone Spears sharper.¡± As for the requirement for a wisdom unit to settle in? It might be difficult for other neer lords, but it¡¯s easy for him. Mu Yuan is quite satisfied with this blueprint of the cksmith¡¯s shop. In the future, this building could bring him a constant source of ie. In light of this, he no longer regrets the poverty of the Goblin Camp; he has already forgiven it. While the blueprint for the cksmith¡¯s shop is good, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate not far away is more worthy of anticipation. Mu Yuan switched back to the forum to take a look. There wasn¡¯t much more information about the Secret Realm since only a few neers have entered the Secret Realm at this time, and even fewer have shared their experiences. On the other hand, the discussion titled ¡®The Strongest Neer of This Session¡¯ on the forum is getting more heated. Some people collected information from all sides and ranked the ¡®Top Ten New Kings¡¯, along with their specific ranks and achievements. After scanning it, Mu Yuan let out a surprised sigh simr to that of a bystander, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing-¡± He didn¡¯t linger but switched back to the game and arrived in front of the gate of the Secret Realm. Two square, ancient stone pirs stand on the ground. They are only several meters high, but they appear like pirs supporting the sky, guarding the Door of Time and Space in the middle, which slowly rotated like a starry vortex. ¡°Secret Realm¡¯s Gate (Special)¡± ¡°Remaining existence time: 6dlih¡± ¡°Tip: Only newbie lords can enter.¡± An hourss-like phantasm hangs high above the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, with time dwindling slowly. Recalling the various information about the Secret Realm that he¡¯d found on the forum, Mu Yuan left a few troops behind for defense, and then, alongside his generals like Dead Bone and Duo Lai, he stepped into the massive Time-Space Vortex. Dizziness. Trembling. When Mu Yuan opened his eyes, he was met with a vast starry sky and a vast tform. The pure white of the tform stretched out into the distance, devoid of any speck of dust. He could feel the solid ground beneath him, the light breeze gently brushing against his cheek. Looking down, he saw his ck light armor, covered in scratches, and his hands, gloved and stained with some blood. He clenched his fist. It responded smoothly ¨C excellent. Of course, he hadn¡¯t physically entered the Secret Realm. This was a projection, and he was still sitting in front of hisputer, looking at his character in the game. He looked up, making eye contact with himself. Oh my! ¡°Despite having read about it and being somewhat prepared, experiencing Consciousness Descend for the first time still feels unimaginable.¡± Although their outfits differed, his game character looked exactly like him in reality, if a bit muddied by the residue of the previous battle. The grass and blood stains on his armor could not obscure his imposing figure and innate talent as Lord Shepherd. This was because the avatar was a projection of him in reality. Any growth in reality would strengthen the projection, but not vice versa. This was why truly advanced yers would choose to immerse themselves in the Eternal World ¨C it was the only way to seize potentially game-changing opportunities. But for Mu Yuan, he was only consciously entering the game. Looking around, he saw no signs of Dead Bone or Duo Lai. However, Mu Yuan remained calm. A hint that he received when stepping into this realm hinted that only Lords and heroes were allowed to stand in the waiting area. All other troops would be on hold in a temporary Mark Space, only to be called forth by the Lord when the challenge began. As for the rest¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, at the challenger tform in the center of the Secret Realm, a figure was thrown forcefully, smashing into the high wall formed by the light curtain, leaving behind a mere lump of human-like mud. This was a Lord, and his soldiers had already suffered near-total casualties. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± He just came in and it¡¯s already this explosive? But in the next moment, a divine light showered down, resetting the Mages, Griffins, Giants, and other soldiers as if turning back time. Even the New King yer who¡¯d just been brutally bludgeoned showed no traces of blood or wounds, and stood up straight again. He was kicked right off the tform with a ¡°biu¡± sound. Challenge ended. The huge challenge field, shrouded in the light curtain, disappeared as it transformed into countless light spots. ¡®Challengers can initiate a challenge just by chanting. Each person has three chances to challenge. If the Lord dies in battle, it is a failure.¡¯ Mu Yuan received this hint from an unknown source. He didn¡¯t immediately initiate a challenge. He had just entered this Secret Realm and was experiencing Consciousness Descend for the first time. There was still much he needed to understand. Besides, Mu Yuan looked a few hundred meters away. Apart from the yer who had just been defeated, there was a third yer in the Secret Realm. She wore a moon-white robe, her face hidden by the hood she had pulled up. From her graceful figure alone, Mu Yuan could tell that she was a female yer. After a moment¡¯s thought, he raised the built-in mask of his helmet a bit higher. In the distance, the female yer seems to have started chanting. The next moment, power rules showered down, countless lights and shadows interweaved and created a wide battlefield, she disappeared, and the next moment reappeared inside the battlefield.. Chapter 56 - 55= Ghost (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 56: Chapter 55= Ghost (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 The challenge arena is quiterge, plenty for a hundred-strong squad to run wild in. The Lord yer who got on the stage didn¡¯t summon arge army, she only sent out a few types of troops. These troops werepletely transparent, like they were interwoven blocks of water flow. They took the form of human women wearing long dresses and were graceful and varied in poses. ¡°Elemental lives, rare one-star level troops, Spring Spirits, blimey, she has sent out six at once. Indeed, she¡¯s not called a rising star for nothing ¨C Lord of Huan Chao Liu Miumiu, she¡¯s indeed stronger than me.¡± An aside-like exmation rose from nearby, oh, it was the Lord yer who had just been squashed into a pancake marveling in time. Indeed, six Spring Spirits, and they are elemental troops of the rare type, really quite remarkable. But who is the Lord of Huan Chao, Liu Miumiu? ¡°Uh, this bro¡­¡± He looked at Mu Yuan as if he were looking at an alien, ¡°Who in our circle doesn¡¯t know her? Anyway, let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Jiang Luoxing, and Ie from LiuyunCity.¡± Compared to the previous person, he Jiang Luoxing was not so famous, which was rted to his background, but he was very self-aware of this. However, usually, when he said the three words ¡®LiuyunCity¡¯, the other people in the same circle should know who he was. But seeing the look on this guy¡¯s face ¨C a third contemtion, a third reminiscence, and four parts bewildered, Luo Xing still felt a bit inconceivable. Bro, did you fail your Tai Xuan Geography or something? He never thought that Mu Yuan came from a civilian background. He wasn¡¯t looking down on ordinary people, his own father was a self-made man who had built a great foundation from nothing. However, the growth of civilian yers in the early stage was not fast, and they were certainly slower than the second generation yers who had backgrounds. His father also struggled in the early stages, and it was only after he became a Lord for over two years that he stumbled upon a great opportunity that allowed him to rise to power and establish Liyun City. ¡°Well, have you ever heard of Han Yue City? Thedy Liu in front is the sister of the Lord of the Han Yue City.¡± It seems like he has. Mu Yuan remembered that when old yers were debating ¡®the strongest neer¡¯ on the forum, the most frequently mentioned people included this Liu Miumiu, although most old yers referred to her as ¡®the sister of the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯. Apparently, she is one of the neers with the strongest background. He also recalled who this young man in front of him was ¨C a second-generation Lord who once posted his achievements on the forum. A bona fide top-notch second-gen, but not as arrogant and domineering as he had imagined. His eyes were even overly enthusiastic, which made Mu Yuan involuntarily step backward. Facing such an enthusiastic youngster who had introduced himself, Mu Yuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Mu You, just an ordinary game yer. Mu Yuan¡¯s understanding of the Secret Realm¡¯s Challenge all came from the information provided by the guild. But that information was sparse, and the guild simply reminded the newbies to y ording to their strength and not lose the chance of the Lord Trial by forcefully charging into the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, which would be a case of great loss for a small gain. ¡°I heard that there are several stages in the Secret Realm¡¯s Challenge? He asked. Seeing Mu Yuan acting like a Greenhand, Luo Xing, who saw himself as a big brother, became more and more enthusiastic. After all, he was also a standout among the second-generation Lords, so he warmly introduced: ¡°Bro, since you can enter the Secret Realm, you must be not bad. It¡¯s no problem for you to pass the first three stages, and you can get the Rare Level Remnantsoul or resources. But starting from the fourth stage, the quantity, level, and rank of the monsters guarding the stages will greatly increase, and each stage after that can be said to be qualitatively different. ¡°By the 5th stage, you would have to face a full ten rare level monsters, all at level 9! Who can beat that?! Even if we developed for a few more days, we might not be able to beat them!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the hit that kills you from the monsters, hiss ¡­ really hurts like a mother¡­!¡± Painful? Wait a minute, let me get this straight. It seems, looks like, roughly, perhaps¡­ Through this Consciousness Descend, you can bettermand and control your troops, but at the same time, yers have to endure real sensory feedback. Even if you can¡¯t die, it can bring you enough pain to make you wish you were dead. Ah, well¡­ This energetic young man Luo Xing, although he was shouting out in pain, did not show much fear. He had experienced simr training when he was a child. Mu Yuan stated that he was just an ordinary person, and the thought of being smashed into a pancake like Luo Xing just now¡­ was a bit scary! Unless you can not die, but¡­ Even though he had a far superiorbat power than Luo Xing, and was capable of breaking through the fifth stage, what about the sixth and seventh stages? ¡°Since all the troops have been wiped out, can¡¯t we make a tactical surrender? ¡°Well, we can¡¯t really die here, so of course there¡¯s no option for surrender. My friend, you also shouldn¡¯t worry, death is inevitable, whether we¡¯re ttened into a pancake or torn in half,¡± said Luo Xing. But why do I feel like this guy is reveling in schadenfreude? Speaking of which, that girl, Liu Miumiu, is going to be ttened into a cracker just like us, right? Mu Yuan kind of wanted to watch, but the thought of facing the same fate made him suddenly lose interest. He didn¡¯t continue watching the battle, but muttered to open the challenge and disappeared. Leaving Luo Xing, clutching his messy hair in the wind. ¡°Bro, why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t you want to see how far Miss Liu can go?¡± He wanted to assess this ¡®greenhand¡¯s¡¯ skills but, of course, he¡¯s more interested in seeing Liu Miumiu¡¯s true strength. The sister of the legendary City Lord of Han Yue City must be quite good. She should at least be able to pass the 5th level. Maybe when brother Mu You fails and quits, I will be able to witness Liu Miumiu¡¯s peak battle.¡± Luo Xing focused his gaze on thepetition area on the right. On the left stage, as Mu Yuan stepped onto it, he summoned several Skeleton Warriors, such as Bone Four, and a bunch of powerful Skeleton Soldiers with a swing of his hand. ¡°The first three rounds are supposed to be easy, so I¡¯ll just go for it. This is also a good opportunity to get some practice in personal control.¡± Compared to the day of the examination, his spiritual power has increased a lot. Mu Yuan found that his maximum control range has expanded to two to three hundred meters. He can do many more operations now. Soon, the enemy of the first round emerges. After a while of messing around, Bone Four finally defeated the enemy with his heavy sword. Then came the second, third, fourth round¡­ With his eight Skeleton Warriors and twenty to thirty Skeleton Soldiers, he bulldozed his way through. Even the significantly harder fourth round was a chaotic massacre. The enemies in these stages weren¡¯t really worth looking forward to. Nevertheless, the rewards from the Secret Realm were still quite impressive. ¡°Easy stages and generous rewards¡­ No wonder people call the Neer Secret Realm a welfare. I¡¯m in love with it.¡± The reward for the first stage is quite simple. It is a choice of three types of Remnant Souls. 10 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls; 6 two-star Wandering Soul Fragments; 3 three-star Zombie Fragments; The rewards for the subsequent stages are a mixture of Remnant Souls and materials. The best among these is a Rare One-Star level Remnant Soul. A regr yer would surely choose a rare Remnant Soul, but Mu Yuan chose the lower-star options instead. However, ¡°A Wandering Soul?¡± he was initially nning to choose the Little Skeleton, but he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the Wandering Soul when he saw it. While simultaneously checking the data on Wandering Souls in reality. It¡¯s a rare and quite worthless type of troop. As a spiritual troop type, Wandering Souls possess strong abilities such as immunity to physical attacks, wall pration, and inherent spiritual damage. However, the soul body of a Wandering Soul is very fragile and can melt quickly like spring snow when exposed to sunlight. The attack power of Wandering Souls is rtively weak too, making it ineffective against troops with strong physical strength. Even if a Wandering Soul is trained to level 9 or even Professional level, it still has the fatal weakness of fearing sunlight and can¡¯t stay in a bright environment for long. Seemingly strong but actually weak. Nice to have but not needed. That¡¯s how most experienced yers evaluate Wandering Souls. ¡°Wandering Souls may be weak, but their higher form, the rare one-star ¡®Ghost¡¯, is quite powerful and definitely one of the most popr troop types among one-star rares. Its exchange value is even higher than the neighboring Spring Spirit.¡± ncing at the options for Remnant Souls given for the first four stages, Mu Yuan gestured with a wave of his hand. Choose all Wandering Souls! Chapter 57 - 56 Seems like a Big Shot_1 Chapter 57: Chapter 56 Seems like a Big Shot_1 Trantor. 549690339 | ¡°Notification: You¡¯ve obtained 4 Soul Crystals. ¡°Notification: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Two-star Remaining Soul (Wandering Soul)1 X46.¡± ¡°Notification: You have obtained the rare level materials ¡®Elemental Sphere , ¡öWhite Star Sand1.¡± ¡°Notification: You¡¯ve obtained Heritage Stone (Barbaric Warrior).¡± Ignoring the other rewards, his gaze lingered on the Elemental Sphere for a while before moving on to the Wandering Soul. It¡¯s semi-transparent, like a human shape about to disperse any moment, meriting its two-star dishonor designation. It¡¯s said that by the time they reach the ghost stage, their contours will be clearer. Once they reach the Grudge Soul stage or a higher form, they may bepletely indistinguishable from living beings. ¡°Wandering Souls are rtively rare, and not that easy to acquire. But now that I have these 46 Wandering Souls, it won¡¯t take too long to evolve them all. Even though it¡¯ste in the game to start nurturing them, they probably won¡¯t be of much use during the Lord Trial period.¡± Mu Yuan put away the items and continued the challenge. Far away, Jiang Luo Xing was observing the battle and asionally remarked in awe. ¡°Holy cow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°So this level can bepleted like this?¡± ¡°He passed the 5th level just like that? And he did it with ease!¡± ¡°It seems like Liu Miumiu¡­no, Big Boss Liu is more than just having a strong background. Hermand skills are excellent, and she obviously has a very powerful strategic talent! Her spring spirits are only at the same level as my mage and griffin, but their destructive power is insane!¡± Just now, several Spring Spirits worked together to create a waterfall tens of meters high, with a torrential force that broke the enemy¡¯s formation. This is a terrifying power that even professionals couldn¡¯t produce. Naturally, this wasn¡¯t just the power of the Spring Spirits. There was a mysterious power emanating from Liu Miumiu, affecting each of the Spring Spirits. When it came to the sixth level, she even summoned two Huan Chao Spring Spirits. With a wave of her hand, water dragons tens of meters long were charging and roaring in the arena. These are rare three-star units! But Luo Xing found himself not all that surprised. ¡°No wonder some old yers on the forum have been bragging about her. They aren¡¯t exaggerating at all.¡± ¡°This is too amazing. That guy from just now missed this, such a pity. Wait, isn¡¯t that guy still here? He¡¯s pretty tenacious.¡± He nced over to the left-side challenge area and found that it had already reached level 5. If he reached this level, even if he¡¯s worse than Luo Xing, he wouldn¡¯t be far off. He might have underestimated this guy. ¡°Well, anyone who enters the Secret Realm at this point can¡¯t be a simpleton. But this guy seems oblivious to everything¡­ Are they a big boss pretending to be a greenhand?¡± Besides, the confusion in this guy¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t seem feigned, and if he¡¯s truly a big boss, there¡¯s no reason Luo Xing wouldn¡¯t recognize him. After some thought, Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help but let his curiosity get the best of him and looked at the challenge area on the left. At this point, the 5th level had just started. Gray flows swirled around the arena, figures shed over it. Skeleton Warriors, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle, Burning Goblin, Barbarian Warrior¡­ The figures of these rare one-star units flickered for a moment before finally settling on a huge figure. Rare Monster: Iron-armored Giant Scorpion! Its body was asrge as a tricycle, covered by a shell that gave off a steel-hke glint. The scorpion tail, sharp as a needle, was raised high, making any creature facing it shudder with cold. ¡°Holy macaroni!¡± Luo Xing in the distance mourned for Mu Yuan for three seconds, ¡°Such an opponent was randomly selected, this guy is just too unlucky.¡± This type of giant scorpion is already extremely troublesome and frightening, and the worst part is, they are inherently cruel. They are likely to tear open their opponents with their scorpion tails before brutally killing them. Such a way of dying¡­ Hisss¡­just thinking about it made him shudder. This death was much more brutal than simply being pped to death. It was just like earlier when he wanted tomit suicide with his own sword, but when the de was at his neck, he hesitated out of fear and was then pped to death by the enemy. Of course, he couldn¡¯t speak of such embarrassing incidents; he chose to die a hero¡¯s death. However, should Mu Yuan be able to think ofmitting suicide¡­right? He noticed that the troops sent out by Mu Yuan were not weak, there were as many as seven Skeleton Warriors. However, these seven Skeleton Warriors weren¡¯t high level, and the type of soldiers was too single. Faced with the encirclement of the Irond Scorpions, they soon fell into a disadvantage. One after another, the Skeleton Warriors fell, their armor sted to pieces, and their whole bodies were dismembered. It was brutal, too brutal! ¡°But, the record set by the Skeleton Warriors isn¡¯t bad, able to kill six Irond Scorpions. Hmm, this record is almost not inferior to mine.¡± Brother Mu, not bad, he approved. However, this old guy is about to experience a very miserable death next. He mourned in silence, this silencested for a few seconds, but he did not hear human screams, but the thunderous st and mournful wailing of the Giant Scorpion. A figure as tall as an iron tower appeared on the stage, surrounded by gradually rising undead energy. It held a huge sword, smashing it hard onto the powerful body of the Giant Scorpion. The massive Scorpion was sent flying out. The iron tower figure pursued with strides, the ck energy on the huge sword bing more and more tumultuous. It shed one sword, two swords, three swords into the body of the Giant Scorpion, apanied by the explosive roar, presenting the audience with an imposing silhouette that seemed invincible. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Luo Xing¡¯s eyes widened as he stared nkly at the soldier on the field who was going all-out, after withholding his shock for several seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is the Skeleton War General! And there are two of them!¡± Having two rare three-star level soldiers in just over ten days of development time, and training them to a fairly high level, is absolutely top tier among the second generation, a giant among giants. Even if it¡¯s slightly worse than Big Boss Liu next door, rounded up it¡¯s the same level. He didn¡¯t recognize the big god with his own eyes, but where did this big boss pop up from? Such beauty and prowess can¡¯t possibly be from a nobody! On the right side of the field, At this moment, another second-generation lord, Liu Miumiu, could not stand it any longer and fought herself, shooting out jets of water with a wave of her hand, but she gradually fell into a disadvantage. Soon, she was targeted by a terrifying Ogre several meters high. A timber rod, bigger than her own body, came crashing down on her. Her blood spattered on the scene, turning her into a pile of flesh. When Liu Miumiu came back to her senses, she was already back in the waiting area, her heart thumping wildly. ¡°Huh.¡± But when she nced out of the corner of her eyes, she saw another battlefield in the distance where a battle was going on and it seemed¡­ They were already on the sixth round too? She was slightly surprised, standing on her tiptoes to look at the faraway figure, filled with curiosity. The sixth round was different from the previous ones, no longer dealing with a fixed number of enemy units. This round seemed to be an endless mode. As time went by, more and more enemies appeared on the field, stronger and stronger, until the challenger was defeated and killed. Depending on how long the challengersted, different rewards would be given at this round. ¡­this information was the result of Mu Yuan observing the female yer¡¯s battle during the interval between the end of the fifth round and the start of the sixth round. This Liu Miumiu is very strong. Her trump cards were just two Huan Chao Spring Spirits and several Spring Spirits, but she was able to unleash a power stronger than Bone Two and Bone Three. You have to know, Bone Two and Bone Three have the talent of ¡®Death Extraction,1 which makes them much stronger than the same grade of soldiers. Not only that, her abilities seemed to have a joint effect, able to integrate the power of these Spring Spirits together. ¡°Is this the legendary strategic talent? But it seems this girl has another personal talent, the jet of water she throws out is like a de of water, with remarkablebat power. Perhaps this is the true level of top tier second gen Lord?¡± Jiang Luo Xing¡¯s performance just now fell a little short. However, even a strong yer like Liu Miumiu, her graceful body was still brutally smashed by the Ogre, her death was extremely gruesome. Did she finally meet her death? Mu Yuan sighed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s consider it as the price to pay for the free loot.¡± For the sake of his own soldiers, he had to sacrifice himself, he really had it rough! Chapter 58 - 57: This Slime Has a Legendary Chapter 58: Chapter 57: This Slime Has a Legendary Stature! (Please collect and follow~)_l Trantor: 549690339 Whoosh¡ª The sixth round began, and a figure slowly emerged hundreds of meters away. It was a spearman,mon and generic. Mu Yuan was quite familiar with this Two-Star Spearman. However, this spearman had a thick, coldly gleaming spear shaft, and the spear tip was rippling with a faint white glow. This was the chilling light emitted by energy running through the weapon. This spearman had already stepped into the professional level and had undergone a fundamental transformation. This was the first professional opponent he¡¯d ever faced in his life! ¡°Finally, an adversary who poses a real challenge.¡± At this time, with the start of the sixth round, Bone Four and the other skeletons who had been defeated and killed in the previous round were all restored to full condition. Two Skeleton Generals, seven Skeleton Warriors, and about twenty Skeleton Soldiers were arrayed in formation, presenting an awe-inspiring sight. It was as if a group of fierce tigers were to dominate a sheep. However, this ¡®sheep1 was actually a dinosaur in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°Can Brother Mu handle this? How long can he hold on?¡± ssmate Luo Xing wondered. Having observed Big Boss Liu¡¯s battle, he understood the mechanism of this round ¡ª inevitable death was the endpoint here; the only differentiation was how long onested before dying. Despite having two rare three-star level troops, Brother Mu naturally still fell shortpared to Big Boss Liu. This conclusion was based on his observation of the Skeleton General ying the Giant Scorpion. Of course, even though he fell short inparison to Liu Miumiu, Mu Yuan was still an impressive figure who could not only break into the sixth round, but was also definitely capable of holding on for a while. Killing this Professional Spearman wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ludicrous that such a yer is not on the list of the strongest rookies in the forum.¡± Thud-Thud-! Professional spearmen are nothing like level nine minions. His attacks were like a dragon, each jab and sweep seemed to exert a force of a thousand catty, immediately shattering the armor and chest cavity of the Skeleton Soldiers, sending fragments of the armor and shattered bones spattering everywhere, his broken body crashing heavily to the ground. The professional level foe was overwhelmingly powerful! Mu Yuan retreated several steps, directing the fight from afar and watching carefully. At this point, Ding Ding-! Captain Duo Lai requested to be dispatched-! Inside the Mark Space, Duo Lai was squeezed at the exit, looking at the spearman who was ughtering mercilessly and making weird sounds. It had a great time fighting in the Goblin Camp earlier and had already fallen in love with the joy of whack-a-mole. But Mu Yuan denied Duo Lai¡¯s dispatch request. Not in a hurry. He found that besides the treasure gaining, there was a hidden advantage in such a Secret Realm of Challenge ¡ª honing skills. All sentient troops could enhance their skills through practice. However, his main fighting troops such as the Skeleton Soldiers, Slime, and others, barely had anybat experience. They hadn¡¯t participated in many battles, and certainly hadn¡¯t experienced evenly matched life-or-death fights. He didn¡¯t have that luxury. In the outside world, in battles, Mu Yuan wished to dominate simply by grade level. Equalpetition? Let me gain some more experience before revisiting that concept. Meanwhile, in this secret realm, the troops weren¡¯t afraid of death, and they could fight enemies freely. Such life-or-death battles were the best means for self- improvement. ¡°Unfortunately, this spearman isn¡¯t strong enough to serve as Dead Bone¡¯s training opponent.¡± These opportunities would better be given to ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three1 instead. The two Skeleton brothers struggled against the spearman at first, their armor punctured. But as the battle intensified, their skill and experience improved quickly. From a disadvantageous position, they gradually reached parity, and then gained the upper hand. nging sounds of weapons shing reverberated, fiery confrontations between a giant sword wreathed in dark smoke and a silver spear wrapped in a white glow. Mu Yuan was satisfied. Jiang Luoxing was anxious. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re fighting this all wrong. Surround him, surround him! You still have other Skeleton Warriors, right? Quick, throw your spears to distract that spearman and create opportunities for your Trump Cards! You¡¯re running out of time!¡± ¡°Ah, toote!¡± He sighed. All of a sudden, the battlefield was filled with radiating lights, and two more professional spearmen appeared. With a total of three formidable enemies, they could easily annihte the two Skeleton Generals and numerous Skeleton Warriors in no time. Sure enough, the situation became increasingly severe. Under the pinch attack of the three spearmen, the two Skeleton Generals quickly became covered in scars. Even with the addition of other Skeleton Warriors, they couldn¡¯t ovee the massive disadvantage. ¡°Bone Two¡¯s and Bone Three¡¯s levels are still too low, and the other skeletons are even lower.¡± After all, they were only LV7, far from the Great Perfection of level 9. However, Mu Yuan was already very satisfied with Bone Two¡¯s and Bone Three¡¯s performance. It finally made him understand how strong ordinary professional soldiers were. They were just average at best. Dead Bone could strike them down with a sword. So, he agreed to Duo Lai¡¯s request to go into battle. Captain Duo Lai had arrived on the scene-! Upon seeing Mu Yuan bring out more reinforcements, Jiang Luo Xing thought there might be a chance to turn things around. But when he took a closer look¡­ ¡°Wait a sec, is this just a regr Slime?¡± ¡°Why would he send out an ordinary Big Slime at such a crucial juncture? Did he miscall for reinforcements?¡± He was puzzled, but after several seconds, he didn¡¯t see any new troops appear. So, he was even more confused. What could a single Slime do? In the distance, Liu Miumiu had a curious, contemtive, and somewhat baffled expression. Had this handsome guy given up on himself? He didn¡¯t seem like that type. Duo Lai¡¯s body was bathed in a faint purple light that flowed across its surface like starlight, mysterious and extraordinary. But if you didn¡¯t look closely, it was just a big formless Slime with no silvery skin at all. Boom Bone Two was still flung out. Its giant sword had split open after multiple impacts, with countless fragments flying around, and its armor was torn to shreds. In contrast, the professional spearmen, held their advanced weaponry firm, showing little wear and tear. The spear tip gleamed brilliantly, shing with a cold light. Duo Lai hopped over, looking both cute and pitiable, like a sacrificialmb abandoned by the Lord. The spearmen were unfazed by Duo Lai¡¯s act and continued to thrust their spears through the air, intending to skewer the adorable Slime into oblivion. This was too cruel. Liu Miumiu could hardly bear it, but the next moment, her eyes widened. The Slime quickly formed tworge arms, which in the blink of an eye, took on the gleam of steel. ¡°ng??? ¡± ¡°St??? ¡± The energy-filled spear was incredibly sharp and pierced right through Duo Lai¡¯s steel defense. Despite teary eyes, Duo Lai reacted quickly, softening the steel to a viscous state, wrapping it around the spear, and then hardened it again, locking it in ce. Leap! Leap! The spearman also clung to his spear, but because of this, Duo Lai brought him flying up into the air, soaring up to several dozen or even hundred meters high. In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only a tiny speck left. The speck shimmered brilliantly. The next moment, it fell at a speed faster than the ascent, like a meteor crashnding. It took down the spearman along! Boom !!! The ground trembled, and countless cracks appeared on thepletely realistic stadium floor, with a deep hole forming from the impact. Within the hole, the smoke slowly cleared, revealing the chubby, cute, harmless-looking Slime. In the eyes of others, he was absolutely invincible. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ssmate Luo Xing eximed in disbelief. He hardly remembered how many times he had shouted already that day. However, for this Slime, he didn¡¯t mind uttering that vulgarity ten more times. ¡°Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit¡­¡± ¡°This Slime is cheating!¡± ¡°This is not an ordinary Slime.¡± Liu Miumiu saw through it, ¡°It has at least two abilities, and its rank is definitely not low. It must be a sort of mutated form. Furthermore, this Slime¡¯s ability utilization is smooth and natural. It seems to have developed some kind of variant method. It¡­ It¡­¡± It likely had awakened self-awareness, its learning ability was outstanding, and there might even be a tiny chance for it to walk the path of legends in the future! It, a Slime, had a legendary form! This was absolutely mind-boggling! Jiang Luo Xing didn¡¯t overthink it. He only wanted to cheer for this mighty Slime, shouting for it to be unbeatable and undefeated. On the field, Duo Lai waved his hand, ¡°Gurgle-!¡± I, Duo Lai, will take on ten Chapter 59 - 58 I’m not satisfied yet! _1 Chapter 59: Chapter 58 I¡¯m not satisfied yet! _1 Trantor: 549690339 | Duo Lai had indeed fought many battles. If it were to confront three professionals alone, it would struggle a bit, but as long as Bone Two and Bone Three, along with other small brothers, created opportunities for it, it could kill indiscriminately. It loved to kill indiscriminately most chug-! Bam! Bam! Bam Bam Bam! The invincible Duo Lai once again defeated a formidable enemy with a godly palm strike from above. This time, it defeated the rare grade and professional-grade enemy, ¡®the Mighty Guardian.¡¯ Duo Lai was also panting heavily, even though its energy reserves were no less than, or even more than those of the professional level, it had almost exhausted after continuous battles. Its body was also injured multiple times, pierced by spears, and shed by war des¡­ Even though it was a slime that could heal its wounds, it did not mean that the injury was fully recovered. It umted many shadow injuries. ¡°Chug-Chug chirp-!¡± It forced itself to cry out defiantly. Boom! Boom! Boom! An intimidating ogre, holding a huge wooden stick, nearly two stories tall, slowly walked out. As it stepped on the ground, it trembled. Its cold gaze fell on Duo Lai. It opened its mouth, revealing its fangs, and a breath of bloody aura came over. ¡°Gu, gu chirp?!¡± Even after some consideration, it felt it was better to pass the chance of showing off to Brother Dead Bone. Duo Lai moved back bit by bit, its big face full of sincerity. ¡°A rare two-star troop Ogre, it¡¯s actually it!¡± Just now, Liu Miumiu was killed by an ogre, Of course, she was already at a disadvantage before the ogre appeared and could only hold on. When the ogre appeared, this formidable enemy immediately breached her defensive line, and she was defeated in less than ten seconds. This mysterious neer, whose entire body was shrouded in armour and even wore goggles, could only be judged as a handsome man from his back, had already surpassed her in terms of battle results. However, one of his skeleton warriors had been lost, and the slime looked heavily wounded too, surely it couldn¡¯t possibly defeat this ogre. Now it¡¯s just a matter of seeing how long it can hold on. Boom! Boom! Every time the ogre took a step forward, Duo Lai took two steps back. It almost retreated back to Mu Yuan. Here he was, the Great Lord Shepherd, facing this several meters tall ogre, full of bulging muscles and with bits of meat leftover in its mouth, he too was very panicked! Especially seeing this ogre, he couldn¡¯t help but worry that his brain would recall the scene of thedy next door being smashed into jam. Damn! Emperor Dead Bone save me! A skeleton warrior, dressed in heavy silver-grey armor, holding a dark silver giant sword, suddenly appeared in the arena, only a few tens of meters away from the slowly advancing ogre. ¡®There is another skeleton warrior?¡¯ Jiang Luoxing wasn¡¯t surprised, just numb. But at this moment, another skeleton warrior won¡¯t be able to turn the tide, right? Let the skeleton warrior help to break oneself in half, that would be a better choice. Mu Yuan nced at the two spectators fiercely watching the battle. But it didn¡¯t matter, the mysterious power was called Mu You, what would that have to do with him, the ordinary yer Mu Yuan? He couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity of the Secret Realm of Challenge. So, at this opportunity, he could let Dead Bone fight without restraint and release all his power without hesitation. Otherwise, if it were outside, Mu Yuan felt that Dead Bone would never exhaust his strength. Sometimes, he would have to push himself to the limit. ¡°Go, Dead Bone.¡± Dead Bone was a genuine skeleton warrior. Apart from having an extra skill, and an extra understanding as well as a more special giant sword, there wasn¡¯t much difference between him and Bone Two or Bone Three. In front of the formidable professional level ogre, the zero-grade skeleton warrior? It was just a slightlyrger toy. At this moment, the undefeated-looking Slime moved behind this skeleton warrior, and the skeleton warrior also faced the gradually charging ogre, raising its Sword of the Dead. The duel between the Macho Men was about the begin. Next moment, Dead bone drew out a Shaman Staff from somewhere and aimed a huge fireball, about two meters in diameter, towards the ogre. Mu Yuan:You certainly don¡¯t disappoint, Dead Bone. Even the ogre was a bit confused. It thought it would be a battle between clubs and swords, but you broke the rules of engagement. It roared loudly and mmed its club, which was thicker than an average human body, downwards vehemently. Boom- The entire fireball was smashed and exploded, orange sparks scattered everywhere, and the violent wind pressure swept around, causing a storm of sand and dust. The ogre, on the other hand, only had minor burns all over its body and was almost unharmed. But in the next instant, as the fire burst out, a dark silver figure appeared in its eyes. The giant sword radiated a dark light. Charge! Cleave! Sword of the Dead sh! ng ! The ogre still blocked the attack. Its giant club irrationally swept across, blocking the giant sword shing downwards. This is the ¡®Sweeping¡¯ skill. Its powerful force even swept Dead Bone into the air and threw it more than ten meters back. Taking advantage of the situation, Dead Bone retreated quickly. Seeing the ogre step forward to follow, it shot three bone spears in a row. Two of the bone spears were swept away by the giant wooden club, but one was deeply embedded in the shoulder of the ogre. Mu Yuan:It¡¯s really you, Dead Bone. ¡°However, the whole body of the professional level ogre is full of energy, its defence is too strong, this spear didn¡¯t cause significant damage unless it was poisoned.¡± Dead Bone:¡±!!!¡± It¡¯s indeed my lord! He has learned a new move! Brilliant! It is still maneuvering. Mu Yuan remained speechless. The two people in the audience were dumbfounded. Why is this Skeleton General so impressive! No, why is he so strong? His speed is hardly slower than that of a professional level ogre. Is this even possible. This must be another cheat monster! in his heart, Mu Yuan has already evolved from a greenhand to a bigshot, and then to a gigantic shot, and then to a supreme giant god. Even if the Skeleton General is defeated by the ogre, even if Mu Yuan has to dieter, the image of God Mu is still infinitely towering in his mind. At this moment, even if he could use the energy to the extreme, Dead Bone could no longer dodge. After all, it is just an 8th level soldier. If this is the case, it can only¡­ Dead Bone held the sword with both hands, no longer dodging. The soul me in its pupils was faint, and it aimed at the huge ogre charging towards it. On the giant sword, the dark undead energy continued to rise, and it soon spread all over its body, exceeding the output when it fought against the Goblin Leader. But this is not the end. Hidden under the thick armor, on Dead Bone¡¯s silvery skeleton, some ck crystals were sporadically attached. This is the condensed undead energy to the extreme ¨C the permanent upper limit brought by the ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ talent. This upper limit can be increased with level up, but Dead Bone still feels that this is not enough. Isn¡¯t the upper limit meant to be broken? It can¡¯t break the limit temporarily, but Dead Bone has figured out a way to temporarily keep the undead energy after exceeding the limit. This move isn¡¯t well-practiced, and the retention time is not long, but¡­ It just got quite a few gifts at the Goblin Camp. Boom¡ª¡ª !! With each of the condensed crystals on its skeleton exploding one by one, a terrible energy rose rapidly, stirring up gusts of howling chilly wind. Dead Bone¡¯s entire skeleton was enveloped in the pitch-ck undead wind, and its heavyweight body was slightly off the ground. The next moment, Boom! Itnded, stomping on the ground heavily. The ground instantly cracked like a spider web, and the whole body of Dead Bone had already jumped up, stomping a few times in mid-air. Each stomp on the battle boots emitted a cluster of energy ck fog. It kept climbing higher and pulled out a ten-meter-long ck sword! Staring at the ogre, which was also surging with energy. ¡°Now is the time!¡± Mu Yuan directlymanded Bone Two and the other Skeleton Warriors to quickly charge and throw the Bone Spear, a dozen or so Bone Spears forced the ogre to swing the giant wooden club. Well done! It¡¯s indeed my lord! The soul me of Dead Bone burned high, its body was in mid-air, and the ten-meter-long ck sword was like a huge crack, dividing the entire arena. Prate it down!! Humming! Exploding! The undead energy, like a waterfall surging upward, and the destructive wave pouring like a flood, bloomed in the hands of Dead Bone, making the ogre in the center of the crack as if falling into the abyss. It roared, it bellowed, it swung violently. It struggled. It was powerless. Its body was covered with the ashen death, gradually stiffening, and eventually buried in the broken ground under the continuous pouring of the undead energy. Boom¡ª¡ª Dead Bonended on the ground, the pitch-ck undead fog waspletely dispersed, it was leaning on the sword, the soul me was faint, but still retained somebat power. ¡°Even if Dead Bone still has somebat power, it will face a stronger opponent than the ogreter. It is impossible to defeat it again. However, it¡¯s not bad to let Dead Bone experience the extreme of life and death, with its understanding ability, it may realize some new skills.¡± It¡¯s my turn to die. Well, just die if you have to die, take it as a novelty experience. fDinglJ [Prompt: You have cleared the Neer¡¯s Secret Realm of Challenge, please choose your reward. J In between the world, such a prompt sound came. Mu Yuan:¡±?¡± Chapter 60 - 59= Inventory (Asking for follow up and data!)"—1 Chapter 60: Chapter 59= Inventory (Asking for follow up and data!)¡±¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan was dumbfounded. His original n was to let Dead Bone experience life-and-death battles and push to its limits. Now, there had indeed been ferocious battles, but Dead Bone was far from its limit. As a Lord, he could clearly sense Dead Bone¡¯s condition- yes, it was quite exhausted, but it was still far from its breaking point. But why did it end so suddenly? He was just starting to enjoy it! ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered Bone Two to make the sneak attack.¡± The reason he ordered Bone Two to interfere was, naturally, to get more rewards from passing the Secret Realm. After all, it was just him and his troop against the realm¡¯s guard. This was following the rules. Unexpectedly, before he could fully enjoy the thrill of the fight, the Challenge in the Secret Realm already chickened out. Who just said this was an infinite stage? Oh, it seems like nobody said it, it was his conclusion from observing the girl next door. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel annoyed, after all, he had dodged a bullet. He began to select his prizes. ¡°Hint: You have won 3 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Hint: You have received a special treasure ¡®Initial Perfect Breakthrough Stone¡¯.¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained ¡®Experience Stone- Thunderbolt Warrior (Rare)¡¯.¡± This was the reward for the fifth challenge. ¡°Hint: You have obtained 5 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained 3 ¡®Initial Perfect Breakthrough Stones¡¯.¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained the Miracle Blueprint for the ¡®Thunder Maic Coil Tower (Rare)¡¯¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained the ¡®Flower of Self-healing (Rare) ¨C a cultivation sequence treasure.¡± ¡°Hint: You have received the special treasure ¡®Elixir of Life. As he finished selecting his rewards, the rules of the Secret Realm began to wind down. The fallen Skeletons returned one by one. The cracked ground healed in an instant, pristine as before. The scattered remains of the guardian, broken armor, and shattered weapons all transformed into light and disappeared. The only thing left was a certain Slime, still holding a broken spear shaft in its arms, emitting a grumbling roar. The next moment, Mu Yuan was teleported out. Once the realm was cleared, he lost the opportunity to challenge it again. ncing at a still-dazed Jiang Luoxing and another female yer with a hood over her face, Mu Yuan had no intention of striking up a conversation. He¡¯d alreadypleted his ruse, why would he stick around? Of course, it was time to return home, manage his resources, and put this batch of goods to good use. Seizing the opportunity while they were still stunned, Mu Yuan turned and walked away, leaving the two in the distance with an impression of his handsome, lofty, mysterious, and invincible silhouette. ¡°Wait, boss, I haven¡¯t added you yet!¡± Watching Mu Yuan disappear into the Time-Space Vortex, Jiang Luoxing, eager to cling onto him, suddenly came to his senses and let out a mournful cry like a prairie dog. The waiting area was silent. It was as if nothing had happened, but the two who had witnessed the invincible Slime and the glitch-like Skeleton General took a while to calm down. Liu Miumiu looked at Jiang Luoxing. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Sure, I am an old acquaintance of Brother Mu! ¡°Could you tell me more about him, like what his ID number is?¡± Jiang Luoxing patted his chest in agreement, but as he spoke, his voice trailed off. It seemed, he might, probably, perhaps knew nothing about Lord Mu. His origin, his background, he knew nothing. All he knew was that this big shot liked to pretend to be a novice. He didn¡¯t even have a clear picture of what Brother Mu looked like- Brother Mu wore full body armor, helmet, visor, even goggles throughout the event, fully armored to the teeth! Consequently, apart from the name ¡®Mu Yu¡¯, he had no other information. So what had he been talking about before? Jiang Luoxing was confused. He could only wait to go back and ask if the others had heard the name ¡°Mu You¡±. At this moment, Liu Miumiu had already left, and Jiang Luoxing was still dazed in the Secret Realm. Suddenly, Buzz¡ª The Door of Time and Space in the distance started to rotate. Jiang Luoxing was startled, then showed a look of joy, ¡°Has Brother Mu returned?¡± But a momentter he was profoundly disappointed, it wasn¡¯t Brother Mu. It was his big rival, the annoying guy with the ID Yu She. ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve finallye in. I¡¯ll let you see how awesome I am.¡± yer Yu She brushed his fringe aside and spoke. But his rival Luo Xing seemed indifferent. ¡°Boring, not interesting. There¡¯s nothing worth watching about this challenge.¡± And he left directly. Yu She:¡±???¡± After leaving the Secret Realm, Luo Xing¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened the forum, looked at the yers who were still passionately discussing the strongest neer, and sneered. ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t understand what strength really is!¡± He typed furiously on the keyboard, wanting to vent his anger on these ignorant yers. But in the end, he felt that his description could not reach even a fraction of God Mu¡¯s. These extremely ignorant yers only believed in their biases. At this thought, he lost interest and deleted the few hundred words he had typed. ¡°Whatever, when the Lord Trial begins, you¡¯ll see who is the real invincible one.¡± Baijiang City, Baihe Vi District. Mu Yuan sat in front of hisputer and stretched, ¡°Finally done, I sure did work myself hard.¡± At this moment, with his game character back in safe territory, he could finally rest. Mu Yuan had to admit, there were inconveniences with controlling the game from aputer, but for new yers, the benefits probably outweighed the disadvantages. Consciousness Descend, facing terrifying enemies directly, ordinary people may even find it hard to breathe. If they entered the game with their real bodies, it would be even worse. yers might be crushed by daily difficulties like food and amodation before even facing any monsters. After all, who could bear to eat wild fruits and half-cooked game, and live in a drafty wooden house? Mu Yuan opened a can of chilled beverage, downed a few gulps, and then started to admire his gains from this trip. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got quite a few Soul Crystal Coins from this trip. After purchasing Remnant Souls for Little Skeleton and others, I¡¯ll buy another batch of ck Ironstones and get the Mage Tower and cksmith¡¯s Shop constructed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll recruit the 46 Wandering Souls first to umte Evolution Points as soon as possible.¡± After busy with these, Mu Yuan then started to check other items. Four Perfect Breakthrough Stones, an Experience Stone, a Miracle Blueprint, and two treasures. ¡öPerfect Breakthrough Stone (Initial): Can increase the chance of troops breaking through major ranks and allow troops to gain additional basic ability improvements in the breakthrough process. This Perfect Breakthrough Stone can only be used for the first and second rank breakthroughs.¡¯ The former was optional to Mu Yuan since it was not difficult for his troops to breakthrough. But thetter¡­ ¡°A chance to gain more improvements during major rank breakthroughs? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± After all, he was just a Greenhand. For the Second Generation Lord, Perfect Breakthrough Stone might bemon knowledge, but to him, it was a blind spot. What he didn¡¯t know was that such special treasure was rare even for the Second Generation Lords. They don¡¯t usually insist on having it. In contrast, the real Great Lords might search everywhere or buy Perfect Breakthrough Stones to cultivate their generals. ¡°This Breakthrough Stone is quite suitable for me.¡± Duo Lai and Dead Bone could soon reach the ninth rank Great Perfection. If there was a chance to make them stronger, Mu Yuan was all for it. The other treasures, the Experience Stone was simr to the Heritage Stone, except that it only inheritedbat arts and experience, without any skills, so the improvement from the Experience Stone is much less than the Heritage Stone. But the advantage is that the Experience Stone does not solidify the profession, and there are no side effects after use. As long as yers can bear the mental burden, they can use as many Experience Stones as they like. ¡°I can use this Experience Stone myself. Although it¡¯s not the Grodo ss experience I want the most, thebat arts of the Thunderbolt Warrior¡­are better than nothing.¡± ¡°However, the biggest gain from this Secret Realm Challenge is not the Breakthrough Stone, not the rare Miracle Blueprint, but this special treasure called the ¡®Elixir of Life¡¯.¡± It¡¯s indeed the most valuable treasure in the whole Challenge Secret Realm, bar none! Chapter 61 - 60: NewTalent l Chapter 61: Chapter 60: NewTalent l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Elixir of Life: Direct use can transform Chosen Ones or troops, with chances of enhancing existing talents or awakening new ones.¡± A treasure that can awaken talents post-natally! Mu Yuan checked and found treasures that could awaken such talents were indeed avable on the Tai Xuan Covenant tform, but they had extremely high exchange rates, starting at least ten thousand contribution points. As for the ¡®Elixir of Life¡¯? His search results showed he did not currently have sufficient ess rights to view it. He nned on using this treasure himself. Dead Bone and Duo Lai, and other generals, were notcking in talent. Compared to them, he, Mu Yuan, was just an ordinary yer. But the other treasure, the ¡®Flower of Self-healing¡¯, could significantly enhance the user¡¯s self-healing ability when consumed. It would be perfect for Duo Lai to digest and absorb using his devouring ability. It was a reward for Duo Lai¡¯s impressive performance this time. ¡°As for the Miracle Building, the Thunder Maic Coil Tower? It is a pure defensive building, potentially more lethal than the Mage Tower, but unless unexpected, I am still short of main material, the ¡®Thunder Maic Core¡¯.¡± However, even if he possessed the main material, Mu Yuan would not build the Thunder Maic Coil Tower now. Apart from the rare materials, the cost of the other pieces lumped together would at least cost around 8 or 9 Soul Crystals. It was too expensive. The current defensive capabilities of the domain were sufficient. Even if he found the main material, he would only build it when the Lord Trial came. The Soul Crystals he had now had to be spent elsewhere. Mu Yuan began to manifest the two treasures he nned to use. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to extract ¡®Experience Stone-Thunderbolt Warrior¡¯, the extraction will consume 8og of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to extract the ¡®Elixir of Life¡¯, the extraction will consume a Soul Crystal.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± As expected, the Elixir of Life was extremely valuable. The Trans-dimensional Fee did not lie to him. In the basement, Mu Yuan lit several incense sticks that would calm his mind and sat quietly on the cushion. Two treasures were ced in front of him. A peculiar stone engraved with thunderbolt patterns; A vial of milky white spirit liquid. Mu Yuan picked up this peculiar stone and could vaguely sense the power stored within it. ¡°Channel it with spiritual power or energy, and the mysteries contained in the Experience Stone can be drawn out to enhance oneself.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy. Ordinary people struggled to control their own spiritual power or inner energy. No matter how hard they tried, they felt nothing. Usually, if ordinary people want to use the Heritage Stone or Experience Stone, they should go to the yers Association where they would find facilities that help in using such treasures. However, ordinary new yers could hardly reach these two kinds of treasures. Mu Yuan held his breath in concentration, slowly infusing his spiritual power. Buzz It was as if a hole had opened in the world in front of him, leading him into a new realm. No, not like it! He looked down, he was wearing a blue and white practice suit, standing on the top of a mountain. The whole mountaintop was extremely t and sleek, as if shaved off by a sword, and it could even reflect his figure. Before he had time to think about it, the bright sky suddenly dimmed, a cloud covered the sky, and thunderbolts rolled. Purple thundersnakes constantly rolled in the ck clouds. Boom-! A thick bolt of lightning smacked on the smooth ground of the mountain top, followed by a second, a third, a fourth, it gradually grew denser, like a small rain turning into medium rain and then heavy rain. Thunders were surging on the mountain top, sometimes smacking on Mu Yuan, making his whole body numb. Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± Is this what you call an Experience Stone? Isn¡¯t it supposed to just absorb the experience with a snap? At this moment, he was not controlling his own body, but had probably entered into the body of a Thunderbolt Warrior, moved with it, and performed martial arts with it. This warrior was very resistant to thunder, and even if the thunderbolt hit him, he would not die. But, it hurt so much! Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have a choice; he mechanically followed the rhythm for practice. He never thought that he would escape a disaster in the Secret Realm of Challenge, but started a ride on the roller coaster of desire here. However, as the practice went on, his mind gradually calmed down, fully immersed in it, only hearing the ¡°boom~snap~boom~¡± sounds echoing in his ears. After an unknown period, when Mu Yuan came to his senses, he was still sitting on the cushion. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and he looked as if he had just been fished out from the water. Very tired! But he also learned a lot! Last few days his biggest weakness has always been insufficient battle experience andck of skills¡ªwhile his power and speed weren¡¯t weaker than level 7 Skeleton Soldiers, if it came to real PVP¡ªMu Yuan was slightly less experienced. Now it¡¯s different, as if his muscles own memories of battle. He stood up and quickly practiced a set of moves which were slightly rusty at first, but after aplete set, they became smooth. His spine was like a dragon, his arms swayed, his strength was stronger, the energy within his body also flowed with it, making a whip-like sound in the air. Even, if he could release thunderbolts with a p¡­ Uh, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. After all, Mu Yuan had merely absorbed the martial arts of the Thunderbolt Warrior and didn¡¯t possess its core. He couldn¡¯t manually create thunderbolts, but he had learned subtle skills like energy attachment, energypression, energy entanglement and so on. He was no longer new to fighting, and his energy skills might even exceed Dead Bone¡¯s. He might be able to give some pointers to Dead Bone? Nice! Up next¡­ Mu Yuan picked up the SSR Elixir of Life, paused a little. ¡°The probability of awakening a new talent isn¡¯t 100%, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be low either. I should not be that unlucky, right?¡± Now havinge this far and the incense already burned, he couldn¡¯t be hesitant any longer. He swallowed the Elixir of Life in one gulp. The milky-white liquid slid directly into his throat, and in a blink of an eye, was dispersed into countless pure life energy and flowed into every corner of his body. ¡°It has the taste of water, with a little bit of sweetness.¡± Mu Yuan thought. The power of the Elixir in his body had started to burst forth, gently but steadily elevating his physical body. His perception was gradually strengthening, even with his eyes closed, he could clearly outline the surrounding scene. His body, spirit, and energy were continuing to rise. He guessed his lifespan had been extended too. At this moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were extremely clear, as if his spirit had been elevated and was overlooking his physical body. ¡°I have looked up other awakening treasures. The description states that if new talents can¡¯t be awakened, its effect can significantly enhance certain features of the user, such as vision, hearing or strength.¡± ¡°And me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any significantly enhanced features, but I also haven¡¯t seemed to awaken a new talent, wait!¡± As he examined himself, his spiritual power seemed extraordinarily impressive. His spirit felt like a chain, highly condensed and extending outside his body, giving birth to various wonders. His instinct told him that he could use this to link himself with other individuals, achieving long-distancemunication and information sharing. This talent, if he¡¯s not mistaken, is¡­ ¡°Spiritual Link!¡± Chapter 62 - 61: First in Professional Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 62: Chapter 61: First in Professional Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 Spiritual Link, an auxiliary talent ability, if awakened, the yer¡¯s mental power tends to be stronger than that of their peers, and they are capable of linking with soldier types, allowing super long-range control andmand. When yers summon soldiers into reality or takemand via Consciousness Descend, there is also a spiritual link with the soldiers. However, the distance is very short ¨C with his previous mental power, Mu Yuan could onlymand at a distance of just over two hundred meters. But in professional level battles, a distance of over two hundred meters can be covered in a blink, making it feel very short. Now, it¡¯s not just about two hundred meters, but even two thousand or twenty thousand meters. Mu Yuan estimates he couldmand and control at such distances. ¡°The primary function of the Spiritual Link ability is far more than micro-operations on the battlefield, but to achieve long-distance contact andmand of soldiers.¡± On the battlefield, he is able to remotely control multiple army groups at the same time, precisely attacking the enemies and creating multifaceted pincer scenarios. In reality, he can even stay at home and remotelymand generals that are dozens of miles away. ¡°Spiritual Link naturally has a limit in terms of distance, which depends on one¡¯s own mental power and the number of linked targets at the same time. If you want to achieve long-distancemand, it would be best to just link one or two targets.¡± As for the distance¡­ He hasn¡¯t tried it yet, but after looking at some information, he believes controlling within dozens of kilometers should be feasible and of great strategic value. Isn¡¯t this far stronger than talents like Fire and Water Spouting? He thinks that awakening such a talent must be due to his exceptional looks. ¡°However, the ¡®talent¡¯ in the Evolution Points didn¡¯t change at all. It¡¯s possible that this is not a talent, or it could be Recessive Talent, but it¡¯s not something that the ¡®mere¡¯ Elixir of Life can unlock.¡± The Elixir of Life awakened a talent and also enhanced his physical body and energy. Mu Yuan felt extremely powerful, even facing off against a level 9 Skeleton Warrior, he could suppress them single-handedly. However, there are no level 9 warriors in his territory, so he couldn¡¯t test it out. Mu Yuan practiced using the Spiritual Link, and he stayed in his territory all day without exploring outside. He had Dead Bone and Duo Lai lead teams separately to scavenge resources from the outside world. Well, with the Spiritual Link and his backgroundmand, Duo Lai was finally able to lead a team. Once he mastered the talent and cultivated a few reliable generals, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to have a third or fourth team. The future is promising. On the following day, two rare level buildings, the Mage Tower and cksmith Workshops, were finallypleted. The Mage Tower is a white tall tower that stands about ten meters high. At the top of the tower, there is a silver-white cone-shaped antenna that shines brightly in the sunlight. Compared to the ruins of the ancient civilization found outside, the Mage Tower he built was very unadorned, with no carvings on the outer wall of the tower. However, the interioryout is not monotone; it has three floors. The first floor features a carpeted hall; the second floor is presumably a study with some equipment that Mu Yuan can¡¯t understand; the third floor appears to be a rest area, not only furnished with tables, chairs and bookshelves, but even a wooden bed and a bathroom set. The decoration is simple but not shabby, understated yet elegant. Mu Yuan immediately fell in love with this ce and moved his office here. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t use Consciousness Descend yet. The visualization provided by theputer loses some of the reality.¡± If he could physically cross over, the earliest drafty wooden house would be uninhabitable formon people. The mid-stage residential buildings could shelter people from wind and rain, but it¡¯d be a far cry fromfortable living. Now, living inside the Mage Tower wouldn¡¯t be much different from buying a new house in reality. The Mage Tower is really nice- Mu Yuan also visited the cksmith Workshops. Its exterior decoration couldn¡¯tpare with the Mage Tower. However, this construction prioritizes usefulness. When he arrived, Lu Liu was holding arge iron hammer and pounding away. The poundingcked any pattern,monly known as random hammering, yet under the miraculous influence of the cksmith Workshop, one spear after another gradually took shape. However, to forge items of a higher level, skilled artisans would be required. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Under Lord Shepherd¡¯s leadership, teams led by Dead Bone and Duo Lai have attacked more than a dozen monster clusters, resulting in countless souls, soul sands and materials. Despite not stepping out of his territory, the Lord Shepherd was extremely busy. He was continuously purchasing Remnant Souls of Little Skeletons, Slimes, etc. This process is very tedious, he had to buy a few units from yer A, then head to yer B to make a purchase, and then bargain with yer C. Hecks the procurement channels ofrgepanies and wasn¡¯t about to search for them. This scattered purchasing method is not only secure but also cheaper. He was as busy as a logistics personnel. Isn¡¯t it said that behind every Krypton Gold yer there¡¯s a whole team? Spending Krypton Gold is no easy task. ¡°Hiring outsiders is not suitable for me, I¡¯d rather hope that one day, I can evolve some assistants who can help me in reality.¡± This requires awakening self-consciousness and possessing all sorts ofmon sense. Mu Yuan described it as a heavy responsibility and a long road ahead. He opened the territory panel. ¡°Level o territory (unnamed, cannot be officially named)¡± ¡°Buildings: 4 Arrow Towers, 4 Watchtowers, 3 Residential Houses, 1 Warehouse, Rare Mage Tower, Rare Ironsmith Workshop.¡± ¡°Building load: 42/100¡± ¡°Civilians: 0¡± ¡°Military units: 120 units of the Skeleton Series, including: 3 Skeleton Generals, 15 Skeleton Warriors, 50 Skeleton Soldiers, and 101 units of umted evolution points. 80 units of Slime Series, including 1 Duo Lai, 1 Golden Slime, 10 Silver Slimes, 20 Big Slimes, and 71 units of umted evolution points. 60 units of Wandering Soul Series, including 15 Ghosts.¡± The number of Sentinel Archer Series remains the same, among them, 7 Imperial Guards, 7 Strong Shooters. And 15 units of the Battle Falcon Series.¡± In this, the Golden Slime has awakened the talent Mineral Purification¡¯ after evolution. This is a production-type talent ability that can swallow impure minerals and smelt and purify them into valuable refined minerals. During this process, the Golden Slime can also absorb the essence from the mineral residues to get a slight improvement. However, he hasn¡¯t found any mineral veins yet. Thebat power of the Golden Slime is also quite ordinary. He doesn¡¯t n to evolve other slimes for the time being. He is fully umting evolution points for Duo Lai¡¯s evolution. Because, Duo Lai can breakthrough now. It will be the first strong creature in the territory to enter the professional level, this is a big step for the territory. ¡°Gujiji-¡± Duo Lai doesn¡¯t quite understand this important meaning. It only looks at the Perfect Breakthrough Stone in Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, drooling. ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait, eat it.¡± ¡°Gujiji-¡± With permission, Duo Lai swallowed the breakthrough stone in one bite, and it melted once it entered its mouth. The mysterious power emerging from the Breakthrough Stone drives the energy within Duo Lai¡¯s body to rise and upgrade, crossing that invisible barrier. Its momentum gradually climbed, erupting energy pressures from inside to outside, kicking up winds and dust. At a distance, Dead bone and others were watching. It also carefully covered ¡®Bone Two¡¯s¡¯ mouth to keep it quiet. ¡°Duo Lai is a rare three-star unit, the basic sess rate of breakthrough to the professional level is 95%, using Perfect Breakthrough Stone can increase it further, and Duo Lai¡¯s own devouring talent, can squeeze the effectiveness of the Breakthrough Stone to the limit¡­¡± The chances of it failing to breakthrough this time, is less than 0.001%. Even Dead Bone dare not say it¡¯s not foolproof. About a half an hourter, Buzz The sweeping energy pressure gradually receded, Duo Lai at the center opened its eyes, its face was full of invincibility.. Chapter 63 - 62 Red Clouds Cover The Sky_l Chapter 63: Chapter 62 Red Clouds Cover The Sky_l Trantor: 549690339 Stepping up from the apprentice to the professional level does not mean learning new skills, but the breakthrough itself represents a qualitative leap. From strength, speed, to spirit, energy limit, and its application. Ordinary soldiers can¡¯t use any energy at the apprentice stage and the energy in their body is pitifully scarce. However, after stepping into professional level, with a bit of practice, they naturally learn how to attach and exercise their energy. Soldiers at this stage possess Shattering Making Power, moving faster than a bullet within seven steps, and outside the seven steps, they are not necessarily afraid of bullets. If equipped with high-quality gear, even handguns and rifles can hardly threaten professional superpowers. This marks the preliminary departure of the soldiers from the mundane and stepping into the extraordinary realm. This is an extremely important watershed! Only yers who possess professional soldiers can genuinely call themselves veteran yers. As for some who have wasted two or three, or even four years and have still not achieved professional level power, they are nothing but old chickens in the eyes of others. Before breaking through, Duo Lai was already full of energy. Now, its whole body is boiling with energy, and it naturally learns some exquisite ways to use it. ¡°Come, let me see what has changed.¡± Mu Yuan came up and pulled Duo Lai¡¯s plump and soft body. Thanks to his spiritual link talent, he could vaguely feel that Duo Lai¡¯s body was stic and soft, frozen solid. So, what next? He looked at Duo Lai, Duo Lai looked back at him. ¡°Duo Lai¡­ No jido guji!¡± It can also speak thenguage of Xuan Country now. But if Duo Lai could just exin everything verbally, it wouldn¡¯t be Duo Lai anymore. It does not speak, but it does. ¡°Guji~¡± It extended an arm, which erged into a giant one within the blink of an eye and cast arge shadow. In an instant, Duo Lai sucked in arge breath, making its body inte like a small hill, then kept shrinking, started shrinking until it was only as big as a basketball. It was very unnoticeable. Its talents and skills had not changed, but the limit of their application had significantly increased. ¡°Guji-!¡± (And there¡¯s more to it!) It bounced to the edge of the territory and instantly stretched out a giant palm. The next moment, a surge of white energy covered the entire palm, transforming into an evenrger palm print. With a forceful p from Duo Lai, the giant palm print slowly pushed out, smashing into a lone boulder not far away. It easily reduced the boulder to rubble. This move was shy and not very practical. Nevertheless, Mu Yuan could see that Duo Lai was now full of energy and quite solid, capable of creating a deep palm print on the ground with a simple p. If it faced the Ogre again, perhaps Duo Lai could suppress it single-handedly. Dead Bone fell silent. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t diligent or steady enough. No, it must have the ability to carry this family! Dead Bone left to cultivate in silence, taking Bone Two and Bone Three with it. Dead Bone¡¯s current level is LV8. Despite Mu Yuan buying a few treasures to aid cultivation, if Dead Bone wants to cultivate to level 9¡¯s Great Perfection before breaking through, it needs at least six days. Duo Lai is far ahead now. Just after breaking through, Duo Lai is still in a period of rapid improvement. Its talent and the Condensing Liquid Shaping skill can both be further developed. Just like now, Duo Lai can already use the Condensing Liquid Shaping skill to transform itself into a bird. Yes, a bird created from blue liquid. It¡¯s also trying to create a human form. To be precise, a mass of condensing liquid approximately in the shape of a human. All the previous training ns Mu Yuan envisioned can now be arranged for Duo Lai. Like right now, Duo Lai shaped an arm the size of a human and elongated it tens of meters away as if it was made out of rubber, holding in its hand a Rare Shame Shaman Wand. It waved the wand. Whoosh-! A gigantic fireball, with a diameter of some three to four meters, came rolling towards Duo Lai. The fireball was bright like a small sun, spreading massive light and heat that rendered the ground scorched. However, Duo Lai then opened its mouth wide and simply inhaled. Just like a dragon taking in water, the fireball was transformed into a fire vortex in a blink of an eye, was swallowed by Duo Lai, and then expelled as a faint ring of smoke. It smelled of charcoal-grilled food. It continued to train. For Duo Lai, such an exercise not only satisfied its gluttony but also made it stronger. It felt doubly happy, and this kind of training was a part earnestly taken care of in its schedule. ¡°Now that Duo Lai has stepped into the professional level, and General Dead Bone has professional-levelbat power. Even if the roaming ogre in the wilderness is at a higher level, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to subdue it.¡± He decided to intensify the search for the wandering ogre, as having a looming threat was always unsettling. Just as the thought crossed his mind, the sky in the distance turned crimson. No, it wasn¡¯t crimson clouds, but a mass of red fog formed by countless plumes billowing and then merging in the high sky! A portent of something sinister! The wild monsters seemed restless, and a band of kobolds who came from God knows where, charged towards the territory with their eyes shining bright red. Within half an hour, simr wild monster rushes urred four times. Even though they were quickly put down, and the expansive red clouds began to thin, leaving streaks of red fog drifting about, nheless¡­ ¡°This omen¡­ it was mentioned in the game guide as a premonition that the Lord Trial is approaching, usually it starts appearing 10 days prior. As the trial approaches closer, the red fog omen bes increasingly prominent.¡± Yet today is only the 17th day since the game wasunched. There are still 13 days left until the start of the Lord s trial. So what on earth¡­ has happened? Zhongdu of Xuan Country. Several high-ranking members in the association hastily gathered in this bright and spacious conference room. Soon, radiant light burst out from a few seats, casting out an imposing figure of woven light and shadow. ¡°The Lord¡¯s Trial for this round will start early.¡± ¡°Yes, the premonitions have already appeared, and we may not have ten days left to prepare. The estimate may only be eight days.¡± ¡°Red fog omen has simultaneously emerged in the Twilight ins, Scenic Hignds, and other regions, does this not imply this term¡¯s Lord¡¯s Trial will be happening concurrently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the time for neers to join the game in our country is not synchronized. It means that some regions¡¯ beginners only advanced about two to three days, some may have advanced six to seven days, and it will be rather tough for these neers.¡± However, what truly raised concern among the people present was the actual meaning represented by the premonitions. ¡ª It¡¯sing early. ¡°The red fog premonition has also appeared on the side of the Star Alliance, demonstrating that the merger of the Lanxing World and the Eternal World is intensifying. Perhaps in the not-so-distant future, the entire Lanxing will be drawn into the Eternal World!¡± ¡°Indeed, the early warning system has already shown that 29 new border regions are about to form within the country. The rifts between the two realms will also increase, and the chaos¡­ might be inevitable.¡± ¡°We used to withhold the information about the Chosen Ones and the Eternal World believing in the perception of the vast majority of ordinary people as an anchor to stabilize our Lanxing World. But now that we can¡¯t stop the trend of Lanxing¡¯s impending fall, we might as well start releasing information to cope with the imminent impact of disaster. Regardless, we had managed to win decades of time.¡± The impact of the merging of two realms was not significant to the strong yers or great Lords. However, for ordinary and new yers, without the bridge of the real world, the road of development is bound to be excessively challenging. As the two worlds gradually merge, whether monsters are invading Lanxing, or cities on Lanxing are copsing¡­ it could be increasingly lethal to ordinary people. ¡°The martial arts curriculum has been implemented for many years, and the characteristics and weaknesses ofmon monsters like gobhns have already be widely known through games, movies, and other channels.¡± ¡°We have also established a sufficiently broad foundation in the Eternal World.¡± ¡°You must believe that we have the ability and confidence to face the uing challenges..¡± Chapter 64 - 63: Skeleton Mortician (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_1 Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Skeleton Mortician (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan was unclear about the major changes in the Lanxing World, as they were too remote for him. After all, he was just a greenhand, and it was hard enough to protect himself. However¡­ ¡°Ding Ding Ding-¡± The cell phone alert sounded, disying ¡®Baijiang Association Official Group¡¯. The whole group chat had hundreds of new and old yers. asionally, the officials would post important information in the group. Such as the bounty for wanted criminals, the besieging of fleeing monsters, the application for the annual excellent yer selection, etc. The information released today was extraordinarily important and marked in ring red. ¡°The Longhu Mountain to the west of Baijiang City is currently merging with a certain area of Eternal World. The Association has already listed Longhu Mountain as a danger zone. Please do not approach it and inform all yers. Also, due to the formation of the Area of Two Realms, the number of fleeing monsters will significantly increase in the future. yers who kill fleeing monsters and keep a record can exchange for rewards at the Association.¡± ¡°The peaceful environment is hard toe by, and we hope that every yer will work together to protect and maintain it.¡± After that, there was a recruitment announcement from the association, but that had nothing to do with the new yers. The association had only given one warning to new yers ¨C never, ever approach the boundary zone. Mu Yuan then entered a small group called ¡®Baijiang Tenglong Group¡¯. This was a small group for new yers, with only 16 members. It seemed to be set up by the rich second generation, but Mu Yuan didn¡¯t mind. He just quietly observed the screen. ¡°We really can¡¯t go to the boundary zone. Not only will monsterse out, but it will also attract all sorts of strange creatures. Even foreign cults might sneak into Xuan Country through the boundary zone¡­ It¡¯s very troublesome, I¡¯m ready to move to the state capital.¡± ¡°Indeed, we are lords after all, each with a bright future; there¡¯s really no need to take risks.¡± ¡°Is it possible that in the eyes of slightly older yers, we¡¯re still noobs?¡± ¡°But it seems there are treasures in the boundary zone¡­¡± Of course, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have any ideas about the boundary zone, but from the few words of the association¡¯s announcement, he could vaguely sense that the situation was gradually bing severe. Was it just because the boundary zone appeared within the territory of Baijiang City? It didn¡¯t seem to be. In the past, there had been boundary zones within the territory of Xuan Country, and many old yers had ventured into the boundary zones for exploration. However, this time was different. Does it have any connection with the Lord¡¯s Trial that suddenly advanced? For their new generation, the association expressed concern and supported these new lords with some resources, urging them to prepare for any possible idents. In the new yer group, most people expressed worries, but some were eager to try. ¡°I heard that this trial is for all new lords nationwide, isn¡¯t this stage for me to make a name for myself? I must stand on the leaderboard!¡± A Whale said so and attached a screenshot of his territory. Twenty to thirty arrow towers were standing around his vige, like a wall protecting the entire territory. This was a true Whale, a top-tier Whale! Having so many defensive buildings, the Whale dered his fearlessness of any idents. Some hailed this. Some envied this. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t envy¡­ at most a little bit. He switched back to the game. Inside the game, night had fallen. However, when looking up at the sky, some red fog could still be seen drifting. When he switched to the God¡¯s Eye mode, he could also see a faint red that couldn¡¯t be wiped away at the edge of the screen. Unbearably ring. ¡°The Lord Trial has been brought forward, probably only eight days left. I must enable Dead Bone to break through to the Professional level within this period. If possible, I also want Bone Two and Bone Three to cross into the Professional level.¡± ¡°Originally, ording to my n, Bone Two and Bone Three and other elite-level beings in the territory could break through before the trial arrives if they were upgraded step by step. Now that the trial has suddenly advanced several days earlier, the n is entirely disrupted. Breaking through isn¡¯t difficult for Dead Bone, but it¡¯s almost impossible for Bone Two and Bone Three.¡± He frowned, unless arge amount of Krypton Gold is used to purchase auxiliary cultivation treasures. But doing so would be too cost-ineffective, he didn¡¯t have so many Soul Crystals to spend, so he could only take one step at a time, and slightly enhance the territory¡¯s power from other aspects. Under the high-hung night sky, in a simple training field at the edge of the territory, Dead Bone was shrouded in wisps of ck fog. This ck fog slowly intertwined and entangled, finally attaching to the Sword of the Dead. He hadn¡¯t found a faster way to level up without side effects yet, so he had to enhance hisbat power in other ways as much as possible. ¡°My Lord?¡± Mu Yuan slowly lifted his hand, in which the light of Miracle was blooming, could it be¡­ At this moment, even such a steady Macho Man like Dead Bone couldn¡¯t help feeling surging emotions. It received the Lord¡¯s favor once again and was blessed with the power of Miracle. It swore to defend the territory and the glory of steadiness to the death. The light of Miracle shone and slowly faded after two or three seconds. The new-model Dead Bone that appeared before him was about as tall as before, and its armor changed from silver-grey to bright silver. Mu Yuan was a little surprised that the evolved troop¡¯s armor had actually shrunk and had not covered the whole body. Its shoulders, knees, back, palms, etc., were exposed, and the silver-white bones were clearly visible. Well, it seems a bit unique? ¡°Ding!¡±¡® ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton General-Dead Bone¡¯ has bathed in the light of Miracle and has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Mortician (Excellence*)¡¯, and has learned the new skill ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯.¡± ¡°Sorrow of Skeleton: Possesses the power to create, manipte, and change its own bones.¡± A simple description, but an extreme power. Without a doubt, ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ is an advanced skill. Like Duo Lai¡¯s Condensing Liquid Shaping, it has multiple development potentials. Ideas have vaguely formed in Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. He had also almost digested and absorbed the techniques of Thunderbolt Warrior he had learned earlier, among which ¡®high-level techniques¡¯ that only elite-level beings would delve into were included. He couldn¡¯t use it now, but he could describe it, right? The opportunity to teach the Emperor Dead Bone is notmon. Hehehe¡­ Mu Yuan prepared to step forward, but saw that Dead Bone was still standing in ce with its sword, appearing to be lost in contemtion. So he halted, retreated tens of meters, and called over a team of Skeleton Soldiers to cordon off the exterior of the training field, so no wild monsters would disturb. Not long after hepleted these actions, the ground suddenly began to hum and vibrate. An earthquake? No, it¡¯s not an earthquake. The whole ground suddenly became loose, like mud and sand, causing ripples. In this constantly rippling earth, one after another stark white bones suddenly protruded. They were like tree branches sticking out all over the training field in front of him, encircling Dead Bone who was standing with its sword, like a forest of white bones. ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton Mortician-Dead Bone¡¯ hasprehended the special field-type skill ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯, for details, please check yourself.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°What?¡± Chapter 65 - 64: Airdrop Operation (Vote for Monday!)! Chapter 65: Chapter 64: Airdrop Operation (Vote for Monday!)! Trantor: 549690339 The Emperor Dead Bone has once again mastered a new skill. Even after seeing numerous familiar situations, this left Mu Yuan¡­bewildered. ¡°The ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯ skill is hard to describe. It¡¯s not just about its power, it carries a unique meaning.¡± Field-type Skills! These kinds of skills are very distinctive, they can effortlessly alter the surroundingndscape, and hence they can also be called environment-based skills. Beyond that, Field-type Skills are the prerequisite for the strong ones to control ¡®Domains¡¯. And the domain is one of the necessary conditions for a fourth-order leader level strongman to step into the legendary realm. If arge number of intermediate conditions are removed and then rounded off, does that mean that Emperor Dead Bone is half a step into the legendary realm? No wonder he has the demeanor of an emperor! ¡°Cough cough, leaving aside the very distant legendary realm for a moment, the Emperor Dead Bone¡¯sbat power will have a significant boost now that he has mastered ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯. Using ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ in the Withered Bone Land is even more ingenious, as it allows the Emperor Dead Bone, who originally could only control his own bones, to directly expand the control range of ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ to the entire field.¡± Of course, this is just the basic application, and field-type skills require a lot of energy, so Emperor Dead Bone might devolve back to being a two-second bone. But it doesn¡¯t matter, the Emperor Dead Bone is a mature skeleton, he¡¯ll figure out how to improve his skills on his own. The next day, Mu Yuan was enjoying a flight shooting game ¨C ying with his Battle Falcon. He¡¯s using his spirit link talents to manipte the Hurricane War Hawk, flying towards a densely-popted spider forest. The trees here are unusually tall, with initial estimates of several dozen meters. The dense canopypletely obscures the sky, making it difficult to see any sunlight. As a result, the entire forest appears particrly dark, and even the leaves of the giant trees glow with a ck-purple sheen. ¡°The Poisonous Spider Forest, or the Dark Forest.¡± With the tall trees and dense canopies, giant spiders the size of cars navigate between branches, weaving arge spider web and waiting for prey to run into it. For this reason, Mu Yuan had not dared to let the Battle Falcon enter this forest before, fearing that an inadvertent moment might lead to the bird falling prey. But today is different. The level seven Hurricane War Hawk has its vision shared at all times, Mu Yuan is controlling it throughout the process by means of the spiritual link. It¡¯s not justmanding, there is not a moment of dy in control. He tells the Hurricane War Hawk to move 0.6 meters to the left, and the hawk will not hesitate to move to the specific position. It is indeed thanks to the precision of his Lord Shepherdmand that the Hurricane War Hawk managed to escape one death trap after another. Otherwise, this hawk would have long be a feast for some monster. Indeed, the lord himself muste out¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± A considerably huge Spotted Poison Spider fell from the sky, casting arge shadow. Mu Yuan instantly controlled the Hurricane War Hawk to perform a mid-air flip and a half, barely avoiding the huge spider. He then controlled the Hurricane War Hawk to look back. ¡°This is a three-star monster ¡®Spotted Poison Spider¡¯. But the size it has¡­probably, it is an upational level monster again!¡± As he delved deeper into the Dark Forest, Mu Yuan¡¯s face grew more solemn. When he began, he nned to scout out the location of each spider nest and then exterminate them with his troops. Now it seems that it¡¯s feasible to exterminate the spider nests in the periphery, but if he dared to go deep into the forest and fight these unpredictable spiders on their home ground, the losses would undoubtedly be significant. ¡°However, this location is already dozens of kilometers away from my territory, and the Lord¡¯s Trial won¡¯t attract monsters from such great distances.¡± Probably. It was like this in previous years, but not necessarily this year. Indeed, his territory is far from being imprable at the moment. ¡°The spiritual link is still stable, far from its limit. Let¡¯s continue exploring.¡± But the Dark Forest seems very ¡®barren¡¯; there are no treasures, ancient buildings, temples, or the likes of the Root of Corruption. He did spot some ordinary RedBlood Fruit and Calming Grass materials from afar, but their value was minimal, and there was no way he would send his elites deep into the Dark Forest for such mundane materials. Mu Yuan was somewhat disappointed and was just about tomand the Hurricane War Hawk to turn back when he suddenly noticed¡­ The area ahead has be much more open. The ground below the withered yellow leaves appears to be paved with stone, and further away lie ruins where you can vaguely see the grandeur of ancient buildings. Here is another ancient architecture site! Moreover, in the depths of the ruins, a faint light glowed from a certain spot, vaguely revealing a luminous curtain inscribed with one mysterious rune after another. ¡°Is this¡­ a Guardian Enchantment?¡± ¡°An enchantment that still has energy and is still operating in these ruins?¡± This peaked his interest immensely! But there were already a lot of monsters entrenched around these ancient architectural ruins. There were swarms of poisonous spiders, guarding a giant patterned spider the size of a sedan; muscr werewolves, and lizard-men wielding bows and arrows¡­ Threads of red mist drifted among them, and these creatures, who usually didn¡¯t get along, now had red eyes and coexisted harmoniously, roaming around these ancient architectural ruins. ¡°How can I, a lord with supreme morals, turn a blind eye to these precious relics of ancient civilization being desecrated by these monsters? Crush them! They must be crushed decisively!¡± He thought. Just as he was thinking, he spotted a rare two-star monster, a ¡®bipedal flying dragon,¡¯ pping its wings and emerging from the depths of the ruins, spewing arge swath of orange me from its mouth. The moment the mes touched the earth, they ignited into a roaring ze, illuminating the feathers of the Battle Falcon in a glowing red. Oh, damn! This flying dragon is unbeatable, let¡¯s retreat strategically first and nter. The Battle Falcon stirred up a light blue hurricane, and was gone in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Battle Falcon No. 1 was still en route back, but a warning rang out in the territory as a group of about twenty or thirty snake men, wielding curved knives or bows and arrows, charged towards the territory with crimson eyes. ¡°Archers, strong shooters, fire.¡± ¡°Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, engage in battle.¡± Mu Yuan controlled the Battle Falcon with a thought and directed the battlefield with a thought. Such a double-line operation was not difficult for him now. He even directed several strong shooters to shoot precise charging arrows at the advanced snake men in the enemy group. Soon, this group of invaders was annihted. Several of the Skeleton Warriors, who had stayed behind in the territory and possessed some wisdom, immediately stepped forward, picking up the soul sand that had been gathered and stripping all equipment from the snake men, reflecting a spirit of meticulousness and zero waste. Even if the equipment of these snake men smelled a bit fishy and didn¡¯t suit their troops, it didn¡¯t matter. His territory already owned a cksmith shop capable of remaking these second-hand equipments at any time. ¡°As soon as the red fog sign appeared, the frequency of monster attacks increased a lot. Although they are not threatening, what if their numbers increase by tens or hundreds of times¡­¡± Mu Yuan found this thought troublesome, ¡°So we must continue to elerate, to grow at full speed.¡± The ancient architectural ruins that the Battle Falcon discovered must be investigated as soon as possible. However, the ruins were located deep in the Dark Forest, not only far from the territory, but also along a path with dozens of small andrge spider nests. If he sent General Dead Bone and a few dozen armies to advance all the way, it would take at least a day or two. That was too long. He wasn¡¯t interested in eliminating monster groups slowly right now, he wanted to grow rapidly. ¡°If it¡¯s not easy for the main force to go deep, then let¡¯s fight individually. As long as we get the Battle Falcon to carry Duo Lai, it won¡¯t take long to reach the ruins,¡± he thought. n epted! A momentter, Duo Lai, who had just left with his team a short while ago, received the order and returned to the territory with a baffled look. Mu Yuan hung a palm-sized storage pouch on the Battle Falcon No. 2, which was in full status, tied it tightly, and then had Duo Lai shape into a bracelet, firmly hanging on the Battle Falcon¡¯s w. He nodded contentedly, ¡°Very good, just like that.¡± ¡°Launching the first air drop operation for Duo Lai, codename Slime Strike, has officially begun.¡± ¡°Depart-!¡± Chapter 66 - 65: Corpse (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 66: Chapter 65: Corpse (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan chose to deploy General Duo Lai, not only because Duo Lai currently holds the responsibility ofbat power of the territory, but more importantly, Duo Lai has the ability to grow big and small. It could also greatly reduce its own weight through the body transformation ability brought by devouring, allowing the Hurricane War Hawk to easily carry it in flight. If it was General Dead Bone, he would only have to utilize the ¡®steamrolling¡¯ method. Even though this general prefers to battle defensively, he can only steamroll. Duo Lai is not only light and easy to carry, but in terms of survival and escape abilities, it is stronger than Dead Bone, making tactical retreat much easier when the situation goes awry. Indeed, Duo Lai¡¯s natural skills have all been allocated to areas that Dead Bone envies. Gliding freely is the Hurricane War Hawk No. 2. It has no experience in delving deep into the Dark Forest, but Mu Yuan does. Under hismand as Lord Shepherd, this war hawk weaves through towering trees and cleverly avoids several ces where upational level monsters reside. Before long, these ancient architectural ruins buried in the forest appeared in the sharp eyes of the Hurricane War Hawk. What also appeared were monsters with crimson eyes, eager to pounce and bite. ¡°Now, throw it!¡± ¡°Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp???? ¡± The Hurricane War Hawk abruptly stops mid-air, releasing its w that was gripping Duo Lai. Duo Lai, shrunken to its smallest form, is thrown up by inertia, leaving a series of echoes in the air. Next moment, Duo Lai¡¯s body rapidly returns to its normal size and then quickly swells up, resembling a small hill. Its body shimmers with a metallic hue, resulting in a drastic increase in hardness and weight, it elerates using the Leap ability. It ms down from the sky. Boom !!! The air strike by Duo Lainds with full impact at this moment. The earth shatters, a sky full of dust is kicked up, and countless branches and leaves shatter under Duo Lai¡¯s strike, along with several werewolves and lizard-men. ¡°Chirp-<2( ¨C h )3.¡± Duo Lai returns to its normal size, extends a pair of massive arms, its gaze contemptuous as it slowly sweeps across the surrounding monsters. With a swing of its giant palm, it blocks all the iing arrows, then with another powerful sweep, it sends nearby werewolves and lizard-men flying like flies. Even though it is facing countless enemies all by itself, it can still steamroll undefeatable. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Numerous spider webs descend, entrapping Duo Lai from all sides. They¡¯re incredibly tough! Three enormous spiders, each as big as two trucks standing side by side, appear out of nowhere, their appearance horrifying. The most formidable bipedal flying dragon is also closing in, its eyes ferocious, and its mouth half-open spewing out orange mes. There are a total of four upational level monsters! There are also arge number ofmon monsters of levels seven, eight and nine! This is the real danger that one encounters when leaving the territory and delving deeply into the wilderness! Duo Lai began to panic. It knows how to fight any enemy individually, but facing a group of powerful monsters at once¡­ ¡°Chirp, chirp?!¡± It yells incessantly in the Spiritual Link. But there¡¯s no need for it to yell, Mu Yuan has already seen everything on the battlefield through the camera on the Hurricane War Hawk. Duo Lai is indeed intelligent, just insufficiently so. ¡°Use fire.¡± ¡°Your me power is not strong enough, but if you ignite it on your palms, it should suffice to burn off the webs.¡± Fire is exceptionally effective against spider webs! Duo Lai quickly ignited the mes on its palms and struggled to break free from the webs. But the Bipedal flying dragon has already arrived, opening its mouth and releasing an inferno of mes. ¡°Don¡¯t try to devour these mes, dodge to the side, utilize your agility!¡± Upon hearing themand, Duo Lai, unable toprehend with its small brain, responded instinctively it shrank its body again and sprung to the side like a coilunching. Leaving a sky full of mes to explode behind it. Continuing to artfully escape, while the sky is lit up with the orange mes that trailed behind like a long snake, nipping at its heels. Duo Lai runs, the dragon pursues, and mes fill the sky. Before long, the mes becamerger and burned fiercer, gradually engulfing the surrounding spiders and werewolves as well. This is his tactic! Mu Yuan narrowed his eyes, he noticed it while controlling the Hurricane War Hawk. ¡°This bipedal flying dragon can spew a lot of fire and likes to spray mes everywhere.¡± ¡°And once a big fire starts, the ones who get hurt first are these fire-fearing spiders! Inparison, Duo Lai, who has devoured fireballs many times, already has a strong resistance to fire.¡± The bipedal flying dragon started to hit its own teammates hard! Three professional-level spiders, which were quite tricky for Duo Lai, were on theirst breaths in a blink of an eye. The other ordinary-level werewolves and lizardmen were almost wiped out. Under Mu Yuan¡¯smand, Duo Lai used a palm technique that rained from the heavens, smashing the three massive spiders one by one. Then turned to look at thest bipedal flying dragon. ¡°Gurgling-!¡± (Only you, the big guy, is left!) Duo Lai regained its invincible heart and adopted a stance. O invincible Lord, teach me what to do next, gurgling-! ¡°Arm catapult!¡± After dodging another burst of me, Duo Lai¡¯s shaping arm instantly stretched like a rubber band, grabbing the dragon¡¯s two feet. And pulled it hard down! Boom ! The airborne flying dragon suddenly fell to the ground, the whole dragon was stunned. The next moment, its blurred vision saw a giant palm falling from the sky. ¡°Gurgling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, this bipedal flying dragon is high-level. Take its life directly while this sneak attack is sessful.¡± ¡°Gurgling!¡± Thump thump thump thump thump xio! Duo Lai¡¯s God Palm ten-hitbo! After ten hits, the bipedal flying dragon was still hanging by a thread, not totally dead. Duo Lai was panting on this side. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s attack power is indeed not strong enough, it¡¯s a jack of all trades but a master of none.¡± After all, Duo Lai is just a greenhand, still in the promising future category. As the bipedal flying dragon was losing the will to live, and its scarlet eyes began to fade, Duo Lai finally sent off this formidable enemy. Showing off its invincible posture. After sending off the enemy, it was Duo Lai¡¯s favorite part ¨C the loot collection stage. It held a storage pouch, picking up the resulting Soul Sand and Remnant Soul one by one. It also didn¡¯t overlook some ancient relics and fragments that seemed remarkable around it. Take it, all of it! But this storage pouch is small and can¡¯t hold much. It can¡¯t carry too much itself, otherwise, the Hurricane War Hawk might not be able to fly. ¡­This is what the Lord said. So Duo Lai had no choice but to go deeper into the ruins. Themotion from the great battle just now attracted all the monsters in the area, causing the entire ancient architectural ruins to fall into silence. The only sound was the crackling fire casting a red glow which formed a beautiful contrast with the sparse light diffused from the profound boundary in the distance. There was a man sitting in front of the boundary! His face was thin, and his armor was tattered, but despite this¡­ there was still a strong oppressive aura radiating from him. This is¡­ A corpse! Duo Lai initially made a tactful retreat, but after ncing a few times and realizing it was just a corpse, it plucked up the courage to approach and investigate. The situation of the corpseing to life didn¡¯t happen. However, Duo Lai found a line of words carved into the floor in front of the body. It was a script widely circted among various civilizations on the Eternal Continent. The erudite Lord Shepherd had some knowledge about it¡­ or he could look up references on the spot. ¡°I have buried important things inside¡­ whoeveres after me can open the boundary¡­ and take them. The method to open the boundary is¡­¡± The writing ends here. And the mystery man had died thoroughly. Who likes a riddle? Get off the Eternal Continent! Chapter 67 - 66 Hero 1 Chapter 67: Chapter 66 Hero 1 Trantor: 549690339 | Mu Yuan instructed Duo Lai to carefully inspect their surroundings and could be sure that in this ancient site, apart from the corpse in front of them and the enchantment behind it, there was nothing else unusual or distinctive. He examined the corpse in front of him; its features were already blurred, only the patterns and insignia on its armor were faintly discernible. It didn¡¯t seem to follow the Xuan Country style. ¡°The person etched themonnguage of the Eternal Continent, perhaps, he was a native of the Eternal World? It is also possible that he was a chosen one from another world.¡± Xuan Country has established the Tai Xuan Alliance in the Eternal World. The other superpower of Lanxing, the ¡®Star Splendor Federation¡¯, established the Shen Yao Empire in the Eternal World. Both have considerable influence in the Eternal World, but apart from this, there are many other human civilizations and non-human civilizations in the Eternal World. There are numerous powerful forces, either in alliance or in hostility, intricately interwoven into argework. Mu Yuan¡¯s understanding of this was limited. ¡°After all, he was also a human being, perhaps a famous powerhouse during his lifetime, let¡¯s bury him to rest in peace, of course¡­¡± The body could be buried, but the burial items were not really necessary, there was no need for such superficial formality. Thus, Duo Lai cheerfully removed a ring, shimmering with a hint of silver, from the corpse¡¯s finger. It was a storage ring-! And it had more stuff inside-! Duo Lai then dug out a few items from it ¨C an amulet-shaped pendant engraved with mysterious runes; two soul crystals; and a blueprint enveloped in a faint green glow. As Mu Yuan was not there, he could not identify the items, but through his extensive knowledge and online search capabilities, he was able to identify these items. ¡°Great Amulet, a rare level item, it¡¯s the upgraded version of the amulet, capable of blocking three fatal damages. However, its limit has been raised to the ninth level of the first-order.¡± It was a rather excellent life-saving item. Despite being plundered from a corpse, Mu Yuan, as a modern day youth, didn¡¯t feel any superstition about this; he believed in science. ¡°The Miracle Blueprints is also of rare level, called ¡®Guiding Landmark (Special)¡¯, a special building that can attract wandering people.¡± In fact, once the yers pass the Lord Trial and are promoted to a real lord, they can build a usual Guiding Landmark. cing thendmark outside the territory has a small chance of attracting wandering people. These wandering people are not from the surroundings of the territory. Like his territory, it is almost impossible to find civilians who are lost in the nearby area. Instead, it attracts lost people to the vicinity of the territory by some form of agreement with the spatial rules of the Eternal World. Such wandering people have no affiliation and are likely to join the territory. Although they don¡¯t have military loyalty, they can still do a lot of work. Moreover, most of the armed forces in the entire territory are under the control of the lord. ¡°ording to the information on the forum, most of the wandering people are quite reliable, but also very mediocre; the lord only has a very, very small chance to recruit talents.¡± ¡°But if you can build a high-grade guidingndmark, you have a higher chance of attracting talented individuals and strongmen.¡± ¡°It is said that there is a kind of special building called the ¡®Hero Tavern¡¯, which can attract wandering heroes for yers to recruit¡­ of course, this is just a rumor.¡± After all, most veteran lords desperately wish for a hero, but they can¡¯t get one. Even in the stage of the Great Lord, the Top-level Lord, heroes are their right-hand men. The blueprint in front of them could build a high-grade guidingndmark. But¡­ ¡°At the current stage, the territory is too small; there is already a squeeze with more than two hundred military types together. Recruiting more wandering people seems difficult to amodate. Moreover, before I truly own the Lord¡¯s authority, civilians are not of much use to me.¡± Regardless, the rarity of a rare level Miracle Blueprint is beyond doubt. Not to mention the Great Amulet and the storage ring, both of which are rare items. This was undoubtedly a huge profit. ¡°After so many days of struggle, I finally got my standard storage ring. It really hasn¡¯t been easy.¡± After all, Mu Yuan did not strip the broken armor off the corpse. After burying this mysterious powerhouse to rest, Duo Lai began to circle around the enchantment. The entrance of the entire enchantment was inclined, resembling an entryway to an underground space. But the enchantment didn¡¯t only cover the entrance; it also wrapped the whole underground space with not a single gap. ¡°This kind of enchantment set up by humans can be opened with a special key. The key can be a token or amand, However¡­¡± The corpse in front of him did not mention how to open it! Did I let this riddle man go too easy by burying him? ¡°Duo Lai, try to break it with brute force, after all, this enchantment is somewhat old.¡± Captain Duo Lai took the order. His body started to swell, umting energy. A few secondster, he jumped high and gave off an alloy luster at the highest point. Then he fell like a meteor, dragging a visible energy tail me! Boom!!! It was like a meteor hitting the earth, the entire area vibrated violently, and the surrounding ruins copsed like building blocks under the huge shock and aftershocks. The destructive power of Duo Lai¡¯s ground bombing weapon was not to be underestimated. However, the enchantment at the center of the ruins was still intact, only showing faint ripples. ¡°No need to try again.¡± Mu Yuan stopped Duo Lai. Such enchantments either have backup energy sources or can absorb free energy in the world. In short, the enchantment is not indestructible, it¡¯s just that Duo Lai¡¯s current power is far from enough. ¡°But does this also mean that the items sealed in the enchantment could be very precious?¡± ¡°We can n slowly. There are many ways to open the enchantment. If there is a chance, I¡¯ll try. If not, it doesn¡¯t matter. This trip is already profitable.¡± A dayter, Mu Yuan discovered two more important areas. ¡°There is a temple deep in the swamp to the southwest, but there is a snake man tribe near the temple¡­ a tribe with a totem.¡± The snake man tribe is strong, and as tribal forces, they may have hidden trump cards. Therefore, Mu Yuan did not send the slime to attack, fearing that Duo Lai might not return. ¡°The second discovery is that there is a Land of Filth twenty kilometers away to the east. This Land of Filth covers arge area and has attracted many monsters¡­¡± Compared to the Land of Filth he purified ten days ago, it¡¯s at least ten times harder to deal with. But his territory is now popted by many strong individuals, they can just steamroll over this Land of Filth. The problem is¡­ ¡°Only a Lord or Hero can purify the Root of Corruption, so I have to risk a twenty-kilometer journey to purify it myself.¡± The distance is too far, and the map-running can only be left for tomorrow. Thinking about it makes him a little mncholy. Mu Yuan then switched to the Tai Xuan forum to rx. There are only about seven days left for the Lord Trial, and the new Lords are getting increasingly anxious. However, not everyone feels the same pressure. While most new Lords are anxious due to the early arrival of the trial, a few others feel confident and rxed. ¡°Hey, I got a treasure map. The location is seven or eight kilometers away from my territory. Do you think I should explore it? It¡¯s not about danger, it¡¯s just a bit far.¡± A Second Generation yer startedining. Some new yers couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°Seven or eight kilometers? You call that far, what a joke! My friend Luo Xing has already explored eleven kilometers!¡± Experienced yers also voiced their opinion, ¡°Here¡¯s a piece of advice for you from an old yer, even if you have the ability, don¡¯t go too far. You might encounter upational level monsters beyond ten kilometers. Of course, the chance is extremely low, but what if? Are you willing to bet your future and life?¡± ¡°I still remember a talented yer in our city once. He was ambitious, constantly exploring and collecting treasures, but once he identally encountered an upational level Wandering Ogre. Then, he was wiped out, suffered heavy losses, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t even pass the Lord Trial. His grave has grown three feet high grass, I just went to visit him the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°So I advise you as a veteran yer to take it one step at a time.¡± Take it one step at a time? He agreed! It¡¯s just twenty kilometers anyway. Oh, Mu Yuan, since when have you be sozy! Chapter 68 - 67: Dimensional Pocket (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 67: Dimensional Pocket (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_1 Trantor: 549690339 Twenty kilometers for him, indeed, was not far. His current strength as Lord Shepherd was that of a Level 9 Skeleton Warrior, making climbing hills and mountains a breeze. Although, it could be quite time-consuming. He¡¯d also need to clear the dangers along the way in advance. Hmm, he could have Dead Bone set off first to clear the road, and when it had covered half or two-thirds of the distance, he¡¯d go along the safe path with his Combat Power carry, Duo Lai. The n was fine. However, these were all things that would happen tomorrow, for now, it was gettingte and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able toplete a round trip before night fell. Mu Yuan continued to gather materials on the forums¡­searching for information to enrich his knowledge. He saw that many aspiring Lord Newbies had already started nning for territory construction and development after their trials. ¡°The mostmon way for Lords to make money is farming and mining. Luckily, there¡¯s a small iron mine near my territory. With this vein, I won¡¯t have to worry about development funds for the next two to three years, heh heh.¡± ¡°Damn you, Ou Huang! Why is there nothing around my territory?! However, it¡¯s not too bad, I¡¯ve signed a contract with the Red Lotus Group, so I can get a batch of special seeds, which will bring me a decent ie after a year.¡± ¡°This is stable ie. As our territory grows, we can lead armies to attack monster camps around us and continue generating ie.¡± Other neers and many old yers were all shedding lemon tears. Yes, even the poorest performing Lord yers, or even those who had given up trying, were able to nt special crops like Jade Crystal Rice, Red Blood Fruit Trees, and Hemostatic Grass and earn a good ie without having to venture out on adventures. Instead, many old and experienced yers were often required to undertake tasks in the wilderness to get a decent payoff. ¡°Farmers can only earn a living through hard work, and mineral resources are hard toe by. If you really want to increase ie, you have to start from production buildings such as the cksmith shop and Alchemy hut. While it¡¯s hard for us to get Miracle Blueprints, saving Contribution Points can give us a chance.¡± ¡°Oh,e on! People inrger territories have higher equipment production and faster manufacturing speed, we can¡¯tpete. Having a cksmith shop can only earn you hard-earned money unless we can recruit expert Forging Masters.¡± ¡°The real money makers are either discoveringrge reserves of high-grade minerals, or having territorial specialties.¡± Territorial specialties? Unique high-demand equipment, potions, or rare high-grade crops are all categories of specialties. Some Great Lords¡¯ territories have special Miracle Buildings, such as Springs of Life and the Wells of the Sun, which can consistently churn out valuable by-products. However, like minerals, specialties are hard toe by and only the extremely fortunate or powerful can acquire them. Mu Yuan was neither, but he had some thoughts. ¡°Specialties, crops¡­ I might be able to start with nt-type troops.¡± Some rare, high-tier nts can continuously produce rare fruits or herbs, and so might high-tier nt-type troops. At the very least, many nt-type troops have the ability to promote crop growth. As for which troop to choose, he would have to see the actual situation after the Lord¡¯s trials. Who knows, maybe the rewards from the trials would contain some kind of high-level specialty? Compared to the activity of the forum rookie area, the real world was quite calm these two days. The situation did not seem as serious as he had guessed, and the entire Baijiang City seemed unaffected by the border area, maintaining peace and harmony. Well, not entirely. ¡°The Association exploration team discovered a random Rare Rank Troop Building in the border area. Eventually, a few Lord yers decided the recruitment quota through a Battle Will.¡± ¡°Within the border area, traces of the Twilight Cult Gang were suspected to be found. The gang¡¯s headquarters is located overseas, with a purpose of preaching about the end of the world and has brainwashed arge number of disciples.¡± ¡°The Baijiang Association has already caught two Wanted criminal yers and killed eleven fleeing monsters. They have achieved significant sess.¡± Okay, it does not seem to be very calm after all, but whether it¡¯s a wanted yer or a fleeing monster, they are quickly apprehended and killed, which is why it doesn¡¯t seem much of a fuss. However, it was said that some yers got injured because of this. There were even rumors that those crazy cults wanted to enter Xuan Country through the border area. He was just a Greenhand, not qualified to worry about these things. He just hoped that his peaceful and quiet life wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. ¡°I hope not.¡± The sunset in Baijiang City was beautiful. The golden glow shot from the edge of the horizon, like clusters of arrows wound with fiery power, ready to burn off all evil gloom. Mu Yuan had a hearty meal outside and then bought two boxes of instant noodles to stack in the vi before he sat down in front of theputer. ¡°As my power increases, my appetite also sees a significant increase. Thankfully, this is a yers¡¯munity, and the internal restaurant offers upgraded ingredients such as the Jade Crystal Rice. Otherwise, I would probably have to eat eight bowls of rice in a meal.¡± ¡°No wonder some experienced lordsin about how high-level troops are hard to maintain, creatures like the Earth Dragons do eat up arge amount of food, though they are just showing off.¡± Mu Yuan began to draw up a n for tomorrow¡¯s crusade. Rtively speaking, the Land of Filth was far away but more conducive to crusading and purification. Rose would start from this ce. But tonight, there was another critical task to take care of. He muttered, ¡°Slime Evolution Points: 135.79¡± Once the exploration team returned, Mu Yuan called Duo Lai over. ¡°Gurulu?¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is eating!¡± But the taste of evolution was even more delicious than any delicacy. Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes blinked like LED lights. Of course, it wanted to evolve. Soon, the majestic light of the miracle descended again. In the dazzling white light, Duo Lai¡¯s shape, as expected, hardly changed. But its skills, talents¡­ especially the core talent of Devouring, would inevitably improve along with its enhancement in quality. Skills like Condensing Liquid Shaping, that could perfectlybine with the derivative effects of Devouring, would enhance too. Mu Yuan had been wanting to develop a new form for Duo Lai. He tentatively named it ¡®Duo Lai Armament,¡¯ which could protect Lord Shepherd very effectively, but there¡¯s still a long way to go. As he pondered, the white light faded. A familiar reminder sounded in his ear. ¡°Reminder: Your soldier ¡®Devouring Slime ¡ö Duo Lai¡¯ has been promoted to an ¡®Excellence*¡¯ troop and has learned the skill ¡®Dimensional Pocket¡¯.¡± ¡°Duo Lai¡± ¡°Level: Ranki, Level 1¡± ¡°Talent: Devouring (Intermediate)? Derivative: Harden, Mimicry, me,¡­¡± ¡°Skills: Leap, Condensing Liquid Shaping, Dimensional Pocket¡± The Devouring Talent has only slightly increased and has not yet broken through to ¡®advanced¡¯. However, the Dimensional Pocket skill involves space, it looks exceptional at first nce. ¡°So, where¡¯s the pocket?¡± Mu Yuan touched Duo Lai¡¯s soft belly, then pinched it. There was no pocket. Duo Lai poked his shoulder and opened its mouth. Its mouth was pitch ck, as if a ck hole ready to devour everything, containing four-dimensional space. Uh, this was a true Dimensional Pocket.. Chapter 69 - 68: The New Skills of General Dead Chapter 69: Chapter 68: The New Skills of General Dead Bone 1 Trantor: 549690339 After evolution, Duo Lai tested his new abilities as usual, giving Mu Yuan a clear understanding of the high-level skill Dimensional Pocket. ¡°The Dimensional Pocket has a space of more than 60 cubic meters, which can hold a considerable amount of goods, ten times more than the Rare Storage Ring I obtained before. And, this skill, in tandem with Duo Lai¡¯s strength, can also continuously expand the internal space.¡± That¡¯s one thing. The Dimensional Pocket skill is not only used as a storage bag. Duo Lai opened his mouth, which initially was a normal mouth grown on a jelly-like surface, but in a blink, it turned into a somber ck hole, seeming able to devour everything. And indeed, it could devour everything. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability can swallow and digest energy attacks, but during battles, it dares not to devour too potent attacks, for fear of overeating, and it can¡¯t spare much effort to digest these during battles. But with the Dimensional Pocket, it¡¯s like having a transfer station for devouring.¡± Well, one has to admit, it¡¯s perfect. Duo Lai¡¯s two core skills and one core talent not only are high-level, but also mesh together seamlessly. Perhaps this is the advantage of the ¡®Hidden ss.¡¯ Compared with Dead Bone, despite having the form of a grand emperor, his training wasn¡¯t as smooth sailing as Duo Lai¡¯s. Dead Bone has always been envious of Duo Lai¡¯s stable set of skills.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton Mortician-Dead Bone¡¯ has developed Bones of Grief, producing a subordinate skill ¡®Bone Wing¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has created the Decay of Grief ability based on undead energy, charge, and death extraction.¡¯ ¡®Decline of Grief: This skill allows the user to attach special energy to an attack, which, upon hitting an enemy, can bring them additional negative effects such as slowdown, weakness, and life drain.¡¯ Mu Yuan:¡±?¡± The next day, Mu Yuan got up early. He browsed the morning news released on the forum. ¡®At present, the 29 newly born boundary zones within the country havergely stabilized, with 21 of them officially opened to yers.¡¯ ¡®In Boundary Zone N0.26, the expedition team made a significant discovery, not only unearthing an intact underground pce of a former civilization, but also finding a special item ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof¡¯. ording to the agreement before exploration and the result of Battle Will, Lord Xiong Tianba eventually seized this proof. His powerful follower, the ck Knight, also sessfully passed the Hero Trial, upgrading to a Hero Unit.¡¯ ¡°A Hero Unit, huh¡­¡± ¡°If I had a Hero Unit myself, I wouldn¡¯t have to run twenty kilometers painstakingly to cleanse the Root of Corruption.¡± Of course, the uniqueness and preciousness of a hero go far beyond this. For a territory, a hero is amander. Heroes, like chosen Lords, canmand their troops with their minds, able to share some of a Lord¡¯s abilities and handle a Lord¡¯s affairs. Not only that, but heroes can also increase the strength of their troops. Under the leadership of high-level heroes, even Little Skeletons could have the power to fight Big Goblins, or even the Goblin Warriors. Heroes can also have strategic talents and use strategic treasures, etc. ¡°But what does this have to do with me? There are many senior lords without heroes.¡± While savoring a lemon, Mu Yuan dismissed the morning news. He used Spiritual Link to contact the distant Battle Falcon and let it open the shared view. He could see that Dead Bone, Bone Two, Bone Three, and other elite soldiers had set off in advance and were tackling prominent monster groups one by one along the path. ¡®Prompt: Your troops have killed 23 monsters such as Goblins.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troops have killed 17 monsters such as Blood wolves.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troops have destroyed a Kobold camp.¡¯ There was even a rare monster in this camp, a level-9 Kobold Shaman. It lift its staff high, and in the blink of an eye, a huge fireball was fired. The next moment, Whoosh¨C The spiked bone let out a sound, piercing the entire fireball without decreasing its momentum, then pierced the shaman¡¯s head. The whole head burst like a watermelon, and the shaman fell straight down. In just a few minutes, Dead Bone had taken this monster camp. Of course, the subsequent cleaning up and collecting of spoils took longer. Mu Yuan also set off. His team was notrge, but each member was exceptional. Hopping and jumping at the forefront was the territory¡¯s General, Duo Lai. Three Skeleton Warriors and three Silver Slimes were spread out on all sides. Behind them were the Great Lord Shepherd under the protection of three level-7 Imperial Guards. Three stout shields were lifted up, providing an immense sense of security. Further back, there were two reserve Imperial Guards and several skeleton warriors clearing up the rear. The elite squad advanced along the path that the Undead had cleared, pressing forward persistently. They inevitably encountered monsters along the way. Yet, no matter if it were goblins or grey wolves, or even jackal men, all these monsters were killed by the skeleton warriors before they could get within a hundred meters of Mu Yuan. Thud, thud Suddenly, several little ck dots appeared in the distance. Harpy! These creatures, scantily d with curvaceous bodies, appeared rough and ferocious and swirled down from the sky with a stench of blood. Then, they were swatted away by a huge palm that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, like swatting away flies. ¡°Squawk-¡± Duo Lai withdrew his palm, tucking his hands in at his waist and let out a soft huff. Mu Yuan: Well, that¡¯s my Duo Lai. After more than two hours of long journey, Lord Shepherd finally reached his destination. In the distance, faint wisps of red mist could be vaguely seen wafting around, the ground had be somewhat desated, showing a faint brown color. The towering trees further away were almost withered, with only a few dry yellow leaves still in the mix. ¡°The Root of Corruption continually draws energy from the earth, damaging the surrounding environment. As a lord whose heart is concerned with the world¡¯s safety, how can I turn a blind eye? We must purify it thoroughly!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The horn had been sounded and the war had been ignited. Mu Yuan narrowed his eyes as invisible strands of mental link emanated akin to arge, linking each and every vanguard elite. Perhaps, under themand of General Dead Bone, it won¡¯t be too difficult to encircle these mobs. However, Being here already, as the Great Lord, he couldn¡¯t just stand idly by. It would be great to try using the Spiritual Link in real-timebat. He simultaneously linked dozens of units! Sensing the same reality in the physical world, Mu Yuan simply closed his eyes. The first team, lure the enemy. The second team, ambush. The third team, charge. Quickly, a swarm of bat-like monsters rushed out from the Land of Filth and descended like a small cloud of darkness. What met them, however, were Fireball Techniques, arrows, and urately thrown spears. ¡°Second team, fall back! First team, nk.¡± ¡°Try to kill the enemy outside the Land of Filth.¡± There were many monsters in the Land of Filth, and even more types. However, whenever a monster showed up, they were met with Triple Shots and thrown spears, the strong shooters and the skeleton warriors had their targets allocated by Mu Yuan¡¯s precisemand, not a single shot was wasted. If any strong target individual appeared, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three¡¯ would throw a charged spear and instantly kill them. Every now and then, Mu Yuan directed them to perform strategic pulls, backline cuts, and aerial attacks. In just under two minutes, over a hundred enemies had been wiped out. At this point, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the Land of Filth. A Goblin, covered in blue-purple tattoos with bluish skin and bulging muscles, slowly walked out. He held two curved des in his hands, which emitted dazzling shes of Thunderbolt. As he quickly swung his de downwards, the piercing Thunderboltunched out like a roaring thunder snake, causing the ground to constantly fracture. ¡°This is¡­Thunder Goblin!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s definitely at the Professional Level!¡± ¡°The guard techniques of the two Imperial Guards may not be able to withstand this magic attack.¡± So, A chubby figure descends from the sky,nding at the very forefront of the line. It extends its palm, and a line like a mouth forms on the center of it. The next moment, the line opens up into a ck hole, swallows the crackling iing Thunderbolt without a trace of smoke.. Chapter 70 - 69: The Hero’s Proof (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_1 Chapter 70: Chapter 69: The Hero¡¯s Proof (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thunder Goblin, Gargoyle, and the Goblin Warrior.¡± During the earlier tactical tug of war, Mu Yuan was able to figure out the whole situation in the Land of Filth through several Hurricane War Hawks and Battle Falcons. In reality, the troublesome enemies are just these three. Three upational level monsters might cause despair for other rookie lords, but Lord Shepherd felt that it¡¯s just so-so? No, he can¡¯t get arrogant. He only has General Duo Lai who can y these powerful enemies. He also has General Dead Bone, who can also y these powerful enemies. Through concentrating fire from Bone Two and Bone Three and other elites, they could also bomb down one or two of these powerful foes. That¡¯s about it. Under hismand, Duo Lai led away the Thunder Goblin, not in a hurry to kill him, but instead used the goblin¡¯s thunderous power for training to enhance his own resistance to thunder and generate some arc power. This, of course, was amand from the Lord. Otherwise, Duo Lai would have already pped this goblin dead with a palm from the sky. The remaining monsters also quickly dispersed under Mu Yuan¡¯smand, pulling, and dividing to conquer. Soon, only two formidable enemies were left on the big stage. Dead Bone slowly walked forward. Whoosh??? ! On his shoulder de, silver-white bones extended two or three meters, and then instantly opened a pair of pallid Bone Wings. The Bone Wings were ragged, a bit drafty, but shrouded in a chilling swirl of ck mist. The ck mist spread from the Bone Wing¡¯s surface and swirled around Dead Bone¡¯s whole body. The next moment, without pping his Bone Wings, Dead Bone was already suspended in the air. His arms crossed over his chest, like a demon lord, looking coldly down at the Gargoyle and Goblin Warrior. ¡°The big one ising!¡± Mu Yuan looked forward anticipatively, to see how strong the current Dead Bone is. The Gargoyle attacked. The Goblin Warrior was also dashing forward. Dead Bone held the giant sword in his hand, and¡­ put it aside, he raised his right hand, his naked phnges protruded out, the next moment, his phnges snapped one by one, and under the impact of energypression and energy explosion, they shot out like bone bullets. This was just the beginning. After firing a few bone bullets, chilling phnges continued to generate, bone spurs like machine gun bullets, whistled out in rapid-fire session. The era has changed! Bone spurs rained down, continuously bombarding the Goblin Warrior and the Gargoyle. The spurs created by Sorrow of Skeleton were sharp and hard, in an instant, they pierced the Goblin Warrior into a bloody mess, leaving holes in the ground. The defense of the Gargoyle was significantly stronger, knocking countless bone spurs away with loud bangs. But, Dead Bone not only utilized multiple energy tactics in this attack, it also involved more than the Sorrow of Skeleton, the emitted bone spurs were also entwined with a faint gray glow, this was the power of Decline of the Grief. Bone spurs raining down, striking with bangs, made the skin of the Gargoyle increasingly grayish and dull. From a glossy gray, it fell into a dull and worn gray. Before the Gargoyle could get to Dead Bone, it was horrified to find its proud surface cracking one after another. More and more, more and more noticeable. It became fragile! Its speed also slowed down significantly. Dead Bone grasped the sword with both hands, pulling out a several meters long ck sword light, delivering a steady blow to the Gargoyle that rushed up to him. Bang ! ¡°This is the end.¡± ¡°But it also makes sense.¡± ¡®Only¡¯ a few upational level monsters, how much effort could they cost? Over here, Duo Lai was already happily gathering the spoils of battle. With its Dimensional Pocket skill, it thoroughly deserved its title of Chief of Transportation. ¡°Guk¡­guk¡­¡± (Yes yes yes, put all these edibles in, I¡¯ll keep them safe for you-) Under the protection of Dead Bone and three Imperial Guards, Mu Yuan ventured deep into the Land of Filth and finally discovered a section of the Root of Corruption. This section of the Root of Corruption was over two meters long and resembled a small tree. It had slight branching with a crimson liquid that looked like blood flowing through it. Mu Yuan moved forward a few steps, and as expected, a notification sound rang out. ¡°Purify.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ From the Lord¡¯s Seal, a pure and sacred white light erupted, swiftly spreading and enveloping the brown-red roots in front of him. After a while, the Root of Corruption shattered, the ominous red mist hovering in the air also dissipated mostly. The parched Earth slightly improved with faint, and fresh green newly visible. At the same time, the gifts of the world appeared before him, each one enveloped in a green light. ¡®Notification: 2 Soul Crystals acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Random Remnant Soul (Rare) acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Material ¡°Thunder Maic Core (Rare)¡± acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Tool ¡°Breaking Boundary Stone (Rare)¡± acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Special equipment ¡°Skeleton Warhorse (Rare)¡± acquired.¡¯ The Skeleton Warhorse, as its name suggests, has a body constructed entirely from pale bones. It can travel thousands of miles a day by simply feeding it some Soul Sand. What surprised Mu Yuan was that riding the all-boned warhorse didn¡¯t cause his buttocks to feel sore, and it didn¡¯t jolt when galloping. It was a decent mount that didn¡¯t require daily care. However, riding the warhorse made Mu Yuan stand out and easily targeted. It wasn¡¯t very secure. The General Dead Bone agreed. But the Skeleton Warhorse is not only used for traveling. As a piece of rare equipment, the warhorse can amplify the rider¡¯s energy, creating a unity between the rider and the horse, allowing it to leave strong enemies eating its dust. ¡°The Skeleton Warhorse is functional, and the Thunder Maic Core is the core material I need. The other remnants can all be sold for a profit of about, six or seven Soul Crystals.¡± Not bad at all. As for the special tool, the Breaking Boundary Stone¡­ ording to its description, it¡¯s capable of opening and shattering barriers. Mu Yuan immediately thought of that ce. That afternoon, Mu Yuan was overseeing his territory while Dead Bone and Duo Lai, along with the Hurricane War Hawk, went to the ancient building ruins in the Dark Forest. Well, since Dead Bone had created the Bone Wing skill, its mobility had undeniably improved significantly. It could finally traverse the forest without having to go around. Whoosh. There was a cold wind blowing, bringing along a bone-chilling coolness that spread everywhere, forming frost on the scattered architecture remnants on the ground. Dead Bone folded its Bone Wing, and cautiously walked to the barrier gate leading underground. Through the light screen, it could faintly see what was happening inside ¨C the space within the barrier wasn¡¯trge, the size of a basketball court. There were bone remnants scattered around, and in the center was a stone tform. Stuck in the tform was the hilt of a broken de. ¡°The important item the mysterious strongman talked about is probably this broken de. But, what treasure could a broken de be?¡± Mu Yuan wondered. After observing it, Dead Bone took out the Breaking Boundary Stone. It held this strange stone, injected its energy and ruthlessly smashed down on the light screen in front of it. Thump. The severe ripples spread out. The light screen, which didn¡¯t even crack when Duo Lai bashed it at full force, now had cracks spreading all over it, shattering in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a rare game notification sound rang next to Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Special item ¡°The Hero¡¯s Proof¡± discovered, would you like to use it?¡¯ Chapter 71 - 70 Trials and Grades_l Chapter 71: Chapter 70 Trials and Grades_l Trantor: 549690339 The Hero¡¯s Proof!!! Mu Yuan was no stranger to this term; it was often discussed among older yers and gaming news forums. ¡°The appearance of The Hero¡¯s Proof is unpredictable. It could be a sword, a bow, a suit of armor, a pendant, or a piece of jade. No matter what form this proof takes, its function is always the same¡ªto elevate a soldier to the status of a hero.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The Hero¡¯s Proof doesn¡¯t automatically upgrade a soldier into a hero upon use. It requires the possession of Hero Power.¡± Just like the Lord Trial, soldiers have to pass a trial to be promoted. There is no danger to their lives if they fail, but failure means a wasted chance at the precious Hero Trial. Such an opportunity is not to be squandered, even by a Great Lord. Mu Yuan likewise didn¡¯t dare to use it carelessly; he needed to make preparations. On the other hand, information about the Hero Trial was rather scarce. Most of what he knew was pieced together from bits and pieces he picked up from veteran yer conversations. And who knows how urate these secondhand tales from veteran yers are. With this in mind, Mu Yuan opened up the news he read that morning. ¡ª¡±Lord Xiong Tianba¡¯s War General, ¡®ck Knight,¡¯ has sessfully passed the Hero Trial.¡± This was hot news, with loads of familiar yers leavingments below. Mu Yuan also joined in with ament, ¡°Can anyone exin this Hero Trial? It seems like it¡¯s very difficult?¡± He put on his best greenhand impression. No, he was indeed an absolute greenhand. How could anyone call it an act? No one could be greener than him! Given the substantial traffic on this news article, it wasn¡¯t long before other yers responded, although most of them were new or less-experienced gamers too. ¡°The Hero Trial? I have no idea.¡± ¡°Straight up, I also want to ask.¡± ¡°Sitting in the front row with popcorn, kick me when someone exins.¡± ¡°A post for greenhands-¡± Half an hourter, finally, a veteran yer who seemed to be a bigshot showed up. With a verified real name of Qiu Qianyuan, he said, ¡°The Hero Trial is far beyond reach for you greenhands, to the point that you might not encounter it for a lifetime. But since so many sincere questions have been asked, let me briefly exin.¡± ¡°The Hero Trial differs from the Lord Trial. Once initiated, the targeted soldier will enter a special Trial Space. They can be promoted to a hero if theyplete the set trial task.¡± ¡°The content of the trial isn¡¯t fixed, but it mainly examines the trialist¡¯smand ability, resourcefulness, and judgement. As far as I know, there have been cases where Third-order Warlord Level soldiers failed the challenge, and cases where Professional Soldiers ascended to hero status¡­ that hero is also considered legendary.¡± ¡°To deviate a bit, in short, the Hero Trial puts more emphasis on the soldier¡¯s ¡®wisdom.¡¯ Soldiers need at least medium Spiritual Wisdom to have a chance of passing the trial. Of course, Lord yers can provide some hints during the trial, but if the soldiers don¡¯t have wisdom, they may not understand the hints, let alone pass the trial.¡± ¡°In summary, soldiers with higher order and wisdom have a greater chance of passing the trial.¡± So that¡¯s how it is! Greenhands and average yers voiced their newfound understanding and astonishment at the trial¡¯s high difficulty. Indeed, the chances of ordinary yers and even ordinary lords bing a hero are scarce. The more they learn, the sadder they feel. ¡°Is it difficult? Not that much.¡± ¡°For the bigshots capable of obtaining The Hero¡¯s Proof, finding several soldiers with awakened wisdom isn¡¯t challenging. As long as one passes the trial and bes a hero, they will inevitably awaken their self-consciousness.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The bad news is, if the soldier only possesses Spiritual Wisdom and has not awakened their self-consciousness, they can only just pass the trial and receive the most basic Hero¡¯s Baptism.¡± The Baptism of Heroes varies in levels, too! While ordinary yers are amazed at the difficulty of the trial, the bigshots are already making ns to improve their soldiers¡¯ evaluation during the trial. Qualified! Good! Excellent! Perfect! Four levels of evaluation, four levels of Baptism! ¡°The mostmon Baptism only grants the hero the most basic Hero¡¯s Aura after promotion.¡± ¡°If a higher evaluation is achieved, the Heaven and Earth will grant a higher-level Baptism. At this time, the hero has a chance to learn Strategic Skills, and even awaken Strategic Talent, and the Hero¡¯s Aura they gain will be more powerful.¡± ¡°And if they can achieve an even higher evaluation, they will seemingly gain extra gifts from the Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Of course, even a hero who just scrapes past the trial is still a hero! A hard-toe-by hero! Oh- a hero, a hero, the harder one craves for it, the harder it is to obtain! Oh~!¡± Evening time, Mu Yuan¡¯s territory. Looking at the broken de in front of him, Mu Yuan had made up his mind. The Hero¡¯s Proof is extremely rare. He wasn¡¯t sure if he would get a second one within a year. If the Hero Trial is as difficult to pass as it sounds, he would dy its use to prioritize safety first. But now, ¡°Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps, General Dead Bone can pass the trial easily! Even if limited by his own strength, achieving an evaluation of ¡®qualified¡¯ or ¡®good¡¯ should be feasible, right?¡± If so, there¡¯s no need to dy further. Strategic skills, strategic talents, and so forth can be supplementedter. Having a hero born early holds significant strategic value to the territory. If ites to wisdom andmand, even Duo Lai, who¡¯s riding on a Skeleton Warhorse, can¡¯t hold a candle to Dead Bone. This guy doesn¡¯t expect anything from The Hero¡¯s Proof¡­ except maybe if he can eat it. ¡°Are you confident, Dead Bone?¡± Dead Bone expressed that his confidence was not very high. He didn¡¯t understand the trial very well, and currently didn¡¯t have high confidence in obtaining high evaluation. However, since the Lord had decided, he couldn¡¯t say no. He could only say he was somewhat somewhat confident. ¡°Somewhat?¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly, revealing a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Alert: You have used The Hero¡¯s Proof, targeting ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton ? Dead Bone.¡± ¡®Alert: The Hero¡¯s Trial has started.¡¯ The broken de shattered with a loud bang, turning into a mysterious seal that enveloped Dead Bone. The next moment, Dead Bone¡¯s figure disappeared from the territory. He had entered the special Trial Space. Mu Yuan also found that he had split a strand of consciousness that was continuously rising, charging into a gray world. Just like when he entered the Secret Realm of Challenge, his consciousness had descended once again. But this time it was just his consciousness¡ªhe had no physical form. He floated like a Wandering Soul¡ªhe could see and hear, but he could not touch anything. ¡®Alert: During the Hero¡¯s Trial, the Lord can freely watch the battle, but there¡¯s only three opportunities to give hints to the trialist. Please manage them wisely.¡¯ The sky was gray, trees were withered, and tufts of mist visible to the naked eye floated among them. Under the red mist, dozens of Undead soldiers were mending their equipment. Some of their armors were damaged and some undead were armless or legless, showing signs of a harsh battle with their limping gait. At this moment, in such circumstances, General Dead Bone woke up.. Chapter 72 - 71: Perfect Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 72: Chapter 71: Perfect Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notifications: Hero Trial has begun. The trialists must lead their team to the specified location within six hours and defeat the targeted enemies to pass the trial.¡± ¡°Notification: Target enemies are of high power level, but there are some troop reinforcement nodes and resource supply points within the map. The trialists can explore them as you see fit.¡± ¡°Notification: During the trial, the trialist will be granted temporary Hero Powers.¡± The notification sounded in Mu Yuan¡¯s ears and in the hearts of the trialists. However, if the intelligence of the trial troops is not enough, how much of the rule notifications they can understand is debatable. Mu Yuan looked at this group of Undead and could discern from their appearance and weaponry: ¡°Five Skeleton Warriors, five Ghosts, ten Ghouls, ten Skeleton Archers, and ten Zombies, a total of 4.0 troop units.¡± ¡°Among them, Skeleton Warriors and ghosts are peak powers of professional level, while the rest of the Undead have just entered the professional level.¡± This level is actually not high. Mu Yuan guessed it was a bnced adjustment made by the Hero Trial rule based on the level of the Dead Bone. But perhaps the Trial Space didn¡¯t expect a troop to undertake Hero Trials without having reached the official tier yet. ¡°Based on the notification, the forces of the Dead Bone currentlymand might have a hard time defeating the target enemy. They need to recruit as many troops as possible and enhance their strength during the journey.¡± Mu Yuan judged. The Dead Bone also judged. As a temporary hero, it can ess specific information about all its troops with a single thought. ¡°The feature of a Ghoul is¡­¡± ¡°The characteristic of Zombies is¡­ they are good at resisting the enemy, but their defect is slow movement speed, and more than that¡­¡± The most severely injured are these Zombies. Their leg injuries make their already slow movement speed even slower, like a turtle crawl. At this speed, it would take at least 5 hours to reach the designated location. Time is very tight, and it is difficult to detour to other resource nodes on the way. But if they abandon the injured zombies, it means losing some troops even before the fight starts. What should they do? This is the first test of the trial¡ªchoice! Both options have their pros and cons, and the trialists need to weigh them based on their own situation. But if the trial soldiers only have a slight amount of intelligence, it would puzzle them, causing the Lord to waste a precious chance for a tip interference. The Emperor Dead Bone, of course, wants them all. It lightly raised its hand, ck mist swirling in its palm and spreading all around, covering all undead troops in an instant. In a moment, except for the broken equipment, the undead troops are as good as new. General Dead Bone nodded contentedly, and all the undead set off at full speed. ¡°On the map, the position of the final BOSS is clearly marked. It only marks the final BOSS, and all other resource supply points, troop reinforcement points etc., need to be explored by the trialists.¡± ¡°Compared to other trial troops, the strength of the Dead Bone is definitely at a disadvantage¡­ this requires it to recruit more troops.¡± On this point, he believes General Dead Bone can also judge clearly. While Dead Bone was marching briskly, it had time to explore its surroundings. However, there are many guarding monsters of various strengths around the troop supply points and resource points in the area. If they encounter a strong guardian monster and lose troops, it will be even more impossible to defeat the final BOSS. There are some areas where there are only monsters but no guarding treasure. This requires trialists to have sufficientmand, scouting capability and judgment ability. In this type of trial test, the Lords usually use a lot of tips at this stage to help their troops make the most urate judgment and enhance their power as much as possible. Lord Shepherd also did a lot of analysis and prepared to give the General some tips. But, Watching Dead Bone¡¯s careful yet decisive maneuver, he silently withdrew his prepared interference chance. ¡°This Dead Boned, his judgment isn¡¯t inferior to mine.¡± Just as Mu Yuan predicted, Dead Bone once again chose to keep everything. Through aerial overview and sending cannon fodder to scout, it explored every monster-guarded area and started to attack from the lower-level areas. One after another. Even the monster areas without treasures were eliminated by it. Because, Crack crack-! Under the ck mist of Undead Resurrection, skeleton monsters of various strange shapes, all massive in size, rose from the heaps of bodies, and their soul mes glowed dimly. They were not truly undead troops and their existence would be limited in time, but¡­ in a trial thatsted only six hours, that was more than enough. After crushing special potions to replenish his energy, General Dead Bone continued to advance. ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has resurrected ¡®Skeleton Monster X23.¡¯ ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has replenished ¡®Skeleton Soldier X15.¡¯ ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has added powerful troops ¡®Abomination xl.¡¯ ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has revived ¡®Skeleton Warrior xl¡¯, ¡®Skeleton Archer X3-¡® When the time approached five hours, the number of troops General Dead Bone had exceeded too units, and he brought back to life more than three hundred skeleton monsters. This massive undead army marched straight towards their goal, to y the final BOSS. ¡°Roar-!¡± The targeted strong enemy let out a sky-shaking roar. This was a terrifying monster, as tall as three to four stories, seemingly constructed from countlessrge rocks. A Rocky Giant of excellent tier! And it was of a pretty high level! But at this moment, this Rocky Giant was somewhat stupefied, with widened eyes: isn¡¯t your number a bit off? It roared, arge rock was formed between its raised arms, which it hurled at the iing undead army. Boom ¨C The ground trembled, and one after another, the undead were crushed and shattered. But this was within General Dead Bone¡¯s expectations. Under his control, the troops and skeleton monsters were quickly dispersed, attacking from all directions. Much ants can kill an elephant! This was supposed to be a ground-shaking battle, with the strongest trialist attracting the Rocky Giant¡¯s fire, while other troops continuously hit and run, until the enemy was killed. It was supposed to be like this. Boom ¨C The Rocky Giant¡¯s body was full of cracks, and it looked down at its surroundings. Nearly all the skeleton monsters had been wiped out, and only three to four dozen undead troops were left. Its battle record was illustrious! And even in defeat, it held honor! Humm ¨C ck mist drifted, casting a dark shadow over the surroundings. Under this shadow, the bodies of the broken undead troops, their soul mes extinguished, stood up again. In the blink of an eye, the troop was as before. They were guarding Emperor Dead Bone, who was holding a potion in his hand. Rocky Giant:¡±!!!¡± Its end came uneasily. Mu Yuan was pleased when he heard the sound of the rules¡¯ announcement. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Announcement: Your troop ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has cleared the Hero Trial.¡¯ ¡®Trial summary: ?In this trial, the quasi-hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ killed 188 guardian monsters, upied 11 supply points, and the map exploration degree exceeded 90%; ?It took the quasi-hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ 5 hours and 15 minutes to kill the final strong enemy, and 123 undead troops remained, making the army¡¯sbat power grow instead of decrease; ?During this trial, no lord hints were consumed; ????? ¡® ¡®Evaluation settlement in progress¡­¡¯ ¡®Announcement: The evaluation of this Hero Trial is ¡®Perfect.¡¯ ¡®Announcement: Hero Baptism is falling¡­.¡¯ Chapter 73 - 72 Special Weapons_l Chapter 73: Chapter 72 Special Weapons_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A perfect rating, just like that?¡± Taken aback, Mu Yuan thought it sounded reasonable. Even an army of ¡®medium intelligence¡¯ had a chance to pass the Hero Trial, not to mention Emperor Dead Bone. ¡°Easy, peasy, I could probably do it myself.¡± The trial is just a threshold, keeping the weaklings outside. The real essence lies in the rule infusion post-trial. Mu Yuan was eagerly anticipating it. Only the real figure of General Dead Bone remained, as the Trial Space shattered like illusions. In a moment, a halo of rules descended, refining its body and soul. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Alert: Your troop type, Dead Bone, has been refined, upgraded to a Hero Unit, and unlocked Hero¡¯s Aura.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Your hero Dead Bone has learned the strategic skill ¡®Death Legion¡¯ during the cleansing.¡¯ ¡®Alert:¡­¡¯ ¡®Alert:¡­¡¯ Alert noises kept ringing in his ears, more frequent than ever before. After some time, Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness returned. Numerous pitch-ck threads also appeared out of nowhere in his territory. They were spreading and intertwining, forming a giant ck cocoon. Secondster, cracks began to appear on the ck cocoon. This startled Duo Lai who was not far away, causing him to retreat a dozen meters. The ck cocoon shattered with a loud bang, revealing the figure of the Dead Bone. The Hero¡¯s baptism enhanced its position, unlocked the Aura, and awakened its talents. Yet it doesn¡¯t alter the status of the trialist. But¡­ The Dead Bone that returned exhibited slight modifications. A pitch-ck cloak hung over its silver-white armor, fluttering in the wind. A mysterious Hero¡¯s mark was engraved on its forehead bone. It shone brightly in the sunlight, only fading away a few secondster. ¡®Dead Bone (Hero)¡¯ ¡®Level: O-tier level 9¡¯ ¡®Strategic Skill: Death Legion¡¯ ¡®Hero Talent: Undead Domination¡¯ ¡®Dominance Quantity: 0/1000¡¯ ¡®Hero¡¯s Aura: Attack Level 1, Resistance Level 1, Movement Speed +10%, Energy for Undead system troops +10%.¡¯ ¡®Death Legion: Absorb the breath of death from the battlefield to summon arge number of undead creatures such as Little Skeletons, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, ghosts, Abominations, Vampires, Death Knights and more to kill enemies. The quantity, tier, strength, and duration of the summoned undead are determined by the breath of death on the battlefield and the caster¡¯s strength. During the skill¡¯s duration, the healing ability of the undead will greatly increase. After the skill ends, a small number of low-level undead can be transformed into troops, existing permanently.¡¯ ¡®Note: This is a strategic skill. It requires a long prelude and consumes arge amount of energy. The caster can use Soul Crystals to substitute some of the energy.¡¯ ¡°Death Legion!¡± Upon scrutinizing, Mu Yuan thought, ¡°Compared to the Skeleton Monsters resurrected by Undead Resurrection, the Death Legion has advantages likerge number, high level, and strong Combat Power. Also, they don¡¯t consume animal skeletons. But they do consume more Soul Crystals.¡± Well, of course! What¡¯s a strategic skill? A skill that has the qualification to change the course of a war is a strategic skill! That¡¯s a war consisting of at least tens of thousands of troops. He¡¯s only leading legions to attack the Goblin Camp at the moment, which is merely a skirmish, far from being a war. Mu Yuan had heard of some strategic skills, such as Fire Meteor, Ghost Passage, Brilliant Inspiration, and Lustrous Celestial Soldiers, all of which were divine skills. ¡°Strategic skills aren¡¯t used on a daily basis. But with this move, even if General Dead Bone can only exert a little power due to his low level, it¡¯s a formidable trump card. It has raised my hopes for the Lord Trial a little more.¡± And the Hero Talent¡­ ¡°Undead Domination: The destructive power and energy limit of the creatures under the control of the undead are slightly increased, and the energy recovery speed is moderately increased. At the same time, the undead can borrow to a certain extent the power of the undead creatures under its control, gathering it onto themselves. The maximum effect depends on the number of undead within the control range and the controller¡¯s capacity.¡± These two abilities are obviously verypatible. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened. Wondering, he theorized, ¡°The forum bosses said that the second-tier baptism can learn strategic skills and the third-tier can awaken Hero Talent, so¡­ what about the fourth-tier baptism? What is the extra gift from heaven and earth?¡± At this moment, the skull of the undead was still hanging low, its eyes not yet glowing with a faint blue light, as if it had not yet woken up. The Sword of the Dead, its primary weapon, was slung behind it, while its palm stretched forwards, as if making the motion of holding a sword. Next moment, A faint ghostly light burst forth from the palm of the undead¡¯s hand. It was an intricate weave and pattern as if it contained the deepest mysteries of heaven and earth. Just a momentter, a dark silver greatsword that had some resemnce to the Sword of the Dead appeared in the hand of the undead. Both sides of the sword¡¯s edge were pitch ck, and the center was somewhat silver-white. A majestic skull was embedded at the end of the hilt, and a dark purple gem was set in ce connecting the hilt and the sword de. It seemed to hold enormous power, which was continuously transmitted and spread throughout the entire de. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Hero Undead has received a gift from heaven and earth and has created a weapon suitable for itself, the ¡®Wailing Death¡¯.¡± ¡°Wailing Death¡± ¡°Category: Special Hero Weapon¡± ¡°Ability: Contains Advanced Sharpness, Advanced Toughness, Life Draining, Self-repair and other characteristics. It can moderately increase the holder¡¯s strength, energy, and spirit. At the same time, Wailing Death can absorb death¡¯s breath from the surrounding area, enhancing the holder¡¯s three dimensions for a short time. After enhancement, the holder¡¯s three dimensions will also get a slight permanent boost. Wailing Death also has a great capacity for storing death¡¯s breath.¡± ¡°Remark: This equipment is a suitable weapon for ¡®Hero-Undead¡¯. If held by any other creature, including undead creatures, it will continuously drain their life force and even their soul.¡± The baptism was finally over, and the undead slowly woke up¡ªtheir empty eye sockets glowed with a faint blue radiance.¡± ¡°Bone did not fail its entrusted task.¡± If it hadn¡¯t achieved a perfect score, it would feel ashamed of the Lord¡¯s cultivation. At the same time, it was also somewhat excited. After the Hero Refinement, it seemed capable of regaining its steady glory¡ªresisting at the forefront, ying the enemies of the territory¡­ It couldn¡¯t rest assured by only relying on Duo Lai to deal with powerful enemies. The new power arrived, and the undead immediately went out on a testing journey. The four improvements it gained this time¡ªHero¡¯s Aura, Strategic Skills, Hero Talent, Fitting Weapon¡ªthe one that truly greatly enhanced itsbat power was the exclusive weapon. It found a lucky Grey Wolf, restrained it with Death Suppression, and then lightly shed with the giant sword in its hand. There was no blood, the wound instantly turned gray, and then the entire wolf shriveled up, like it was just skin and bones, it fell to the ground. ¡°Goodness, that¡¯s too savage.¡± The observing Great Lord Mu Yuan gasped, but then had a second thought, ¡°This is our general after all, so it¡¯s fine. Continue being savage, be very savage.¡± ¡°The two major Strategic Skills, along with an exclusive weapon, these threeplement each other. And from the looks of it, the undead is very suitable forrge-scale battles.¡± Of course, every Hero was a militarymander, their job was tomand troops in battle, but the undead seemed more adept at it. Under itsmand, not only did the undead troops be stronger, it was also better at utilizing the power of its subordinate and battlefield advantage, unleashing horrifying power. This is Hero Undead. A skeleton at a high level of Apprentice Level 9.. Chapter 74 - 73: Resentful Spirit (Asking for follow-up and data!)_l Chapter 74: Chapter 73: Resentful Spirit (Asking for follow-up and data!)_l Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the increase in individual power of the Dead Bone, the status of a hero is actually more important. ¡°A hero not only can purify the Root of Corruption in ce of a lord, canmand armies, canmunicate with the lord in real time, can serve as a fulcrum to extend certain powers of the lord. At the same time, a hero can also handle many special affairs for the lord, such as building Miracle Buildings, recruiting troops, recruiting refugees, setting territory rules, etc¡­.¡± ¡°Uh wait, I guess I¡¯m not an official lord yet, so I wouldn¡¯t need these functions? Then forget it, skip.¡± The promotion of Dead Bone to a hero marks a new step for the territory, but the daily affairs of the territory are still the same. ¡ªExploring,bating enemies, collecting spoils of war, selling spoils of war, buying Remnant Souls, and training. That¡¯s it. If there is any change to mention, it¡¯s that after Dead Bone incorporated all the soldiers into the army, thebat power of the troops became stronger. This is the power of the Hero¡¯s Aura. As long as they are incorporated into the army under themand of Dead Bone, the Troops can basically enjoy the Aura Boost, even if Duo Lai, Lu Liu, Seventeen these non-undead Troops can enjoy the basic offensive, defensive, and speed increase. After some experimentation by Mu Yuan, the rusty cleaver of the Level-1 Little Skeleton became a lot sharper after being enhanced, and its loose skeleton also became tougher, and the Grey Wolf could not bite it without exerting force. Even Mu Yuan himself had been incorporated into the army of Dead Bone to enjoy the Aura Boost. ¡°Today is the 21st day since I got the game qualification. In about four or four and a half days, I will have to face the biggest challenge, the Lord Trial.¡± Time is running out. All the neer lords are sprinting as hard as they can. You can find thetest achievements of many famous neers on the forum. Some are bragging, some are being praised by friends, many are being promoted bymercial teams, aiming to increase their exposure in preparation for the future operation of their territories. ¡°Boss October has already trained three level nine troops, preparing to sprint for Professional Level!¡± ¡°Latest battle report, Boss Billionaire Overnight has already breached the sixth level of the Secret Realm of Challenge. Definitely a strong contender for this term¡¯s trial list.¡± ¡°Boss Hong Yu entered the sixth level long ago, isn¡¯t that ten streets ahead of someone?¡± ¡°Our Southern District¡¯s Boss Liu Miu Miu is the strongest neer. There are rumors that Boss Liu Miu Miu has even cleared the entire Secret Realm of Challenge!¡± ¡°Stop bluffing, can the Secret Realm of Challenge be cleared? The sixth level is clearly an endless mode!¡± ¡°The person upstairs has some knowledge but not much. The Neer Secret Realm of Challenge can indeed be cleared.¡± As time goes by and more neers discover and defeat the guard monsters and enter the Secret Realm of Challenge, the waiting area of the Secret Realm starts to get lively. But Lord Shepherd hasn¡¯t been there again. Gradually, yers from all over the world also started to use the performance in the Secret Realm of Challenge as a measure to list the top neers of the year. Of course, this only applies to neers who have already announced their scores and have been confirmed by viewers. There are still many top tycoons who don¡¯t care about outside opinions, and don¡¯t allow outsiders to watch their challenges. They quietly improve their strength in preparation for the uing Lord Trial. The forum is bustling with activity, but it¡¯s the business of the spectators. Neer lords don¡¯t have much time or patience to join in the fun, they are increasingly nervous and under great pressure. The strong ones are aiming for the list. The weak ones fear for their lives. Because this term has witnessed an anomaly. Even the Whales and the tycoons feel great pressure, and they have to continue to invest more resources in order to cultivate Professional Soldiers before the triales. This is not only forpeting for rankings, but also for survival. ¡°After all, there was an anomaly this term, and the red fog heralded ill-omen.¡± ¡°In the past years, with a set of three-star main forces of level eight or nine, and a few Arrow Towers and Watchtowers for defense, it was enough to withstand the Lord Trial. But who knows about this year?¡± The tycoons are under pressure, and so is Mu Yuan. He indeed is a little stronger than other neers, but idents can happen anywhere in the Eternal World. Even Great Lords can fall, let alone a little shrimp like him? Shepherd Greenhand Yuan looked at his own Professional Level Duo Lai, Hero Dead Bone, and dozens to hundreds of Rare Level Troops, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. He set out to pick up purchases from the Association, items and resources, such as Remnant Souls and props he ordered online, which were mailed to Baijiang Association. These days, as the territory power increased, the two exploration squads went on a non-stop spree of ughtering, resulting in profits soaring high. Even without attacking the Land of Filth and the monster camps ¨C these special regions, the daily profit is still 2-3 Soul Crystals. After deducting troop training and territory maintenance expenses, he spent all the rest on purchasing, turning him into a Whale. As monsters around the territory be rare, daily revenue will gradually decrease after reaching its peak. After all, earning Soul Sand through ying monsters isn¡¯t a long-term solution, owning a territory and earning money by lying down is the way to go. But at least for now, the ie obtained from ughtering monsters is quite high. After returning home and sacrificing a bulk of Soul Sand as taxes, Mu Yuan transported this batch of dozens of Remnant Souls into his territory. He opened the panel. Skeleton Series: 220 units. Slime Series: 100 units. Wandering Spirit Series: 80 units. These days, Mu Yuan¡¯s main purchases were the Remnant Souls of the Little Skeletons, because the Skeleton Warriors, capable of both melee and ranged attack, are much more reliable than the Slime next door and currently the absolutely main force in his territory. The number of Guards and Archers is too small to form an army, so Mu Yuan¡¯s n for them is to be part of the second line, responsible for territory patrols and defenses in the future. Another potential main force is the Wandering Spirits. Mu Yuan came to the side of the territory where Dead Bone led a bunch of intelligent Skeleton Warriors, putting a lot of effort into digging a burrow. Mu Yuan followed the winding path which only allows two people to walk side by side downwards and soon arrived at this exceptionally creepy underground space. He didn¡¯t Descend his consciousness, and thus couldn¡¯t feel the gloomy chilliness, but he could still hear the sweeps of cold winds and see the water droplets turning into frost. Inside this not-so-big underground space, dozens of ghosts were hovering around emitting ¡°hehe¡± or ¡°haha¡± weirdughs, their voices constantly echoed, sounding like devilish music from hell. As soon as Mu Yuan stepped down, countless spirits floated over to surround him. Ordinary people seeing this scene would probably have their hair standing upright even if they were behind aputer screen, and Mu Yuan¡­ felt the same. Even though he knew that these spirits and Wandering Souls were just ¡®being cute¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his cold sweat. ¡°Quiet down!¡± ¡°Behave yourselves.¡± Among the eighty Wandering Souls, twenty-two have evolved into ghosts, and there are 52 units of Evolution Points left. Mu Yuan asked the two most special ghosts to step forward. The ghost on the left had a fluttering long dress tainted with a bit of stark red while the ghost on the right had green eyes that were intimidating, with a ferocious and ugly face¡­inmon terms, it¡¯s just a bit ugly. But as long as they differ from other troops of the same type, it means that the ¡®appearance¡¯ of this individual is exceptionally outstanding. And ugliness is also a special trait. [Ghost(Red Dress/Rakshasa)J [Rank: Level 5 of Zero-order] [Skills: Fear, Tear J A bath in the Miracle Light for evolution. The Wandering Souls dispersed like birds in shock, after realizing that this dazzling light won¡¯t hurt their Soul Bodies, they again gathered around like curious babies. When the light faded, the bodies of the two ghosts became clearer, one with blood-stained dress seemingly dripping blood, the other one with ck skin, fierce and burly. [Resentful Spirit (¡ï¡ï¡ï Rare)J [Talent: Resentment Absorption] These two conspicuous Resentful Spirits hover around, even under sunlight they hardly have any difort. They swooshed to Mu Yuan¡¯s side in an instant, transforming into two fingernail-sized ss beads and attached themselves to the bracelet on his wrist.. Chapter 75 - 74 The Era Quietly Changes 1 Chapter 75: Chapter 74 The Era Quietly Changes 1 Trantor: 549690339 |???? ¡ã ¡ª ¡°Many soul-type troops inherently possess the ability to morph, merging into shadows or condensing into an indiscernible little soul orb that yers can wear on themselves.¡± At critical moments, they indeed serve a protective role, particrly in the real world. Some powerful soul-type troops could even stroll conspicuously down the street, remaining unnoticed by ordinary people. It¡¯s just that the grade of his resentful spirit was too low, but its future prospects were promising. Half an hourter, Mu Yuan, who¡¯d finished another ¡®cutting his hand¡¯ routine, converting all his soul sand into apanying remnant souls,y listlessly on the couch, asionally picking up his phone to check on Dead Bone and Duo Lai¡¯s teams. ¡°Thank heavens for Dead Bone and Duo Lai; otherwise, managing would be impossible. No wonder so many individual lords shifted ns before beginning.¡± Half-reclined, Mu Yuan contemted, ¡°Everything¡¯s steady in the Eternal World right now. Thebat n is to vanquish the Snake man tribe, but that must wait until Dead Bone reaches the professional level and can exert more power. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°In contrast, there seem to be more monsters leaking into the real world through cracks.¡± News of monsters appearing and ordinary people getting hurt had been broadcasted over the past few days. However, before these reports surfaced, many rumors about ¡®spiritual energy resurgence,¡¯ ¡®discovery of a newnd,¡¯ ¡®super ancient empire ruins,¡¯ ¡®major technological breakthrough,¡¯ ¡®discovery of a new element,¡¯ etc., had already spread all over the ce. The official channels even invited a number of famous schrs and professors for interviews. The information revealed could be summarised in four words-¡®major breakthrough,¡¯ ¡®the time has changed.¡¯ ¡®Investigative research on the awakening of superpowers.¡¯ ¡®Jiuxuan Group¡¯s new product-Jiuxuan physical refiner is now for sale. This physical refiner effectively improves physical fitness and boosts immumty¡­Citizens can purchase one piece per person using their ID card.¡¯ ¡®New martial arts courses have been implemented in all major universities and high schools, and 360 Super Martial Arts Schools across the country have officially opened.¡¯ ¡®It is reported that¡­¡¯ It seemed like an overnight urrence where many had woken up to find¡­ the times had changed, so sudden and without warning. People were a bit uneasy about the sudden monster attacks, yet they rejoiced in the ¡®major technological breakthrough¡¯ announced by the authorities. Incidents of monsters hurting people were still distant, but medications, a healthier and stronger body, even exceptional awakening¡­ all these seemed close at hand. ¡°Xuan Country has established a Super Strategy Bureau to manage all kinds of super-rted cases¡­although it seems more like they¡¯ve officially stepped into the limelight.¡± ¡°On the other side of the ocean, the Star Splendor Federation is more exaggerated. They have introduced dozens of young yers, tirelessly promoting them as the world-saving superheroes, tsk tsk.¡± Although the situation was stable, undercurrents were undeniably present. This scenario had crises, yet it also presented opportunities. For average yers, those monsters invading the real world through dimensional cracks were their chances for gainingrge amounts of soul sand. In the Baijiang yers¡¯ chat group, many people had called friends, ready to wander around looking for fleeing monsters. This was particrly true for this term¡¯s new Ranger yers. ¡°The monsters that leak into reality through the cracks usually aren¡¯t high leveled. It¡¯s our golden opportunity! Otherwise, when will we reach the professional level by slowly working in the Eternal World?¡± ¡°Indeed, after the evacuation, we newbies also received some soul sand. As long as we¡¯re notpletely useless, we should have a few two-star troops leveled up to 6. It might be dangerous to go alone, but it¡¯s not a problem if we hunt in teams. The rewards won¡¯t be low either.¡± ¡°Thisdy here has two level 6 Half-Orcs and one level 6 Goblin Spearman. Team up requests, please take me with you, pretty please.¡± ¡°+1+1,1 can whine too!¡± ¡°There seem to be fleeing monsters in the Red Mountain Forest outside the city, need one more scout for our three-man team.¡± ¡°Me me me, my grey wolf has an excellent sense of smell.¡± ¡°One-star soldier? Weak, pass!¡± Even some newbies of the same phase wanted to invite him to hunt monsters together, but Mu Yuan was like, hell no. As a major lord, he harvested hundreds of Soul Sands in an hour! ¡°The reward from the association is indeed generous, even old yers are tempted. However, hunting mainly depends on whether you can encounter newly spawned monsters, which is one of the reasons why newbies canpete with old yers.¡± As for him? His energy was all focused on preparing for the Lord Trials. Other new Lord yers did the same. However, if he stumbled upon fleeing monsters while going out, he, as the Major Lord, would definitely take action ¨C for the sake of societal peace. While browsing through the notices of the association, his ears pricked up suddenly, his sharp hearing caught the faint sounds of turmoil in the distance. ¡°Seems like something happened? Right within the residential area.¡± After thinking for a moment, Mu Yuan summoned the Resentful Spirit Hong Yi, turned it into a Soul Orb and hid it in his pocket. He also crammed a few brave soldiers into his Lord¡¯s Seal, then stepped out of the door. The noises of shouting and fighting became clearer. Several figures with brownish-yellow skin and bulging muscles, wielding clubs orrge knives, came into sight from a distance. They were the three-star Monster Barbarians! Their eyes glowed faintly crimson, as they growled and waved their weapons. However, they were held off by a young man¡­ well, by the soldiers he dispatched, to be exact. Two three-star Sword and Shield Soldiers stood in the front, bearing the fierce onught of the barbarians. A three-star female Musketeer was hidden in the distance, firing away. There was also a particrly noticeable soldier, a ¡®Rare Level¡¯ Halberd Guard. With a mighty swing of his halberd, he split open the palm of a barbarian, staggering it to its knees. ¡°It looks like these are monsters that just fled into the real world. Landing in a residential area full of yers, these three barbarians are fairly lucky.¡± There were several new ranger yers spectating nearby, eager to take action, some had already deployed troops like spearmen and guards. However, there is an unspoken rule among yers. The hunting rights for ¡®Fleeing Monsters¡¯ naturally belong to whoever discovers them first, unless the discoverer is clearly outmatched. They saw that these three barbarians were exceptionally sturdy, probably around level 8 or 9, and not easy to deal with. They had originally nned to step m if the young man couldn¡¯t handle them, but¡­ There was no chance, the one who acted was too strong. ¡°Is this the power of a Lord yer?¡± ¡°Not only that, this Young Master Tan is also a top-tier whale. Among the new Lord yers, he is definitely a strong yer and has the qualifications to Challenge the leaderboard. It is said that he has invested more than a small fortune in this game!¡± ¡°Damn it! Why is a whalepeting with us for prey!¡± Some new Lord yers muttered. At this time, the new Lord yer Mr. Tan had already killed two fleeing barbarians and was about to finish off thest one. Suddenly, Crack crack crack¡ª A faint space crack suddenly appeared, like a mouth, in the blink of an eye, it spat out one figure after another.. Chapter 76 - 75: Resentment Radar (Asking for follow-up and data!)"__l Chapter 76: Chapter 75: Resentment Radar (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±__l Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan noticed that the situation had steadied, allowing him to peacefully continue his game. He was about to head home. However, he had not gone far when he heard themotion start up once again at a distance, and saw multiple yers leaving the surrounding vis to hurry towards the scene. Mu Yuan also spotted a familiar figure. ¡°Liver Emperor?¡± ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re here too.¡± The Liver Emperor looked quite different after some time apart, his face now rosy and his body more muscr. It was clear that he had been using items to increase his physical strength. Although the significant changes, the dark circles under his eyes remained as prominent as ever. As the two of them moved forward, their eyes caught the sight of a dark fissure. The Big Goblins, Barbarians, and Jackal Men surrounding the fissure were especially notable; their scarlet eyes and brutal faces shaking before lunging towards the surrounding people. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯te over here!¡± There were about a dozen yers around, most of whom seemed to be new. Some were enthusiastically discussing how to find and hunt down fleeing monsters within the group chat. Yet, the moment they saw the hideous monsters appearing in reality and charging towards them, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They realized this was nothing like facing these creatures from behind aputer screen! The putrid scent was overwhelming! Some newbies, shocked by the sight, sat down on the ground due to the sudden weakness of their legs. Others managed to summon their troops, despite the clumsiness, but had overestimated their strength and underestimated the power of the three-star creatures at the ¡°apprentice¡¯s peak¡±. A Big Goblin fiercely smashed a watchman¡¯s shield, causing it to cave in and the watchman to stumble back several steps. A Barbarian, wielding a club, caused a Spearman to drop his weapon and go flying. The newbies finally realized their predicament! Hunting down the fleeing monsters and ganging up on them wasn¡¯t as easy as they thought. Especially now¡­ they were outnumbered! The Whale yer, Mr. Tan, who was on the front line also cursed under his breath. As more and more creatures surged out, he had no choice but to fight while retreating, ¡°IF this were the Eternal Continent, a mere twenty or thirty creatures wouldn¡¯t be a problem! But in reality, it didn¡¯t work like that. The troops he could dispatch were limited. Suddenly, Mr. Tan¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw familiar figures in the distance. They were fellow newbies, lords like him, and they seemed likely to be more reliable. ¡°Let¡¯s fight together!¡± Some middle-aged yers sent forth several level 8 and 9 Spearmen, managing to hold the line. The Liver Emperor took out his phone and started issuingmands. The next moment, numerous tall, muscr, and gray-skinned zombies emerged from the Cross-Boundary Magic Array, joining the battle against the fleeing monsters. The Liver Emperor took a deep breath, swiping sweat from his forehead. He then roared, ¡°Go!¡± Appearing from the array was a figure riding a giant wolf, armored and wielding a wolf-toothed club. With a mighty charge, the giant wolf¡¯s ws left deep marks in the grass as if a grey van had rammed into two Barbarians, sending them flying tens of meters, blood sttering. That was a Rare Rank Troop, the Wolf Cavalry! The Whale yer, Mr. Tan, was taken aback, looking at the unimpressive Liver Emperor with some surprise. However, his eyes soon ignited with apetitive spirit. As a Whale yer, he was certainly not going to be outdone! He then ordered his Rare Rank Troops, the Halberd Guards, to deploy their skills. After chugging down a bottle of potion, he waved his hand. Hum- In the profound Array Patterns, a scorpion with an irond-like sheen appeared. This was another Rare Rank Troop, the Irond Scorpion! Seeing the fight and retreat of other rookies, they were surprised, envious, and couldn¡¯t help but swear. Two veteran yers who had been in the game for a year and a half, looked at others, then back at their own pathetic spearman, and sighed to themselves. The whale, Mr. Tan, nced at Mu Yuan, and slightly raised his chin. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t notice, he just stared at the distant monsters. Seeing the monsters start to scatter, he made his move. Without having his body hollowed out, without needing to chug potions, in the blink of an eye, a skeleton warrior appeared in the field, waving arge sword in both hands, performing a sweeping cleave. Squish¡ª Three jackal men were immediately cut at the waist. The whale, Mr. Tan, nodded slightly: As expected of the man who surpassed him in the initial assessment, he surely has some abilities. The second skeleton warrior appeared quickly. Its level wasn¡¯t high, but a charged throw with the bone spear still pierced the body of a level 9 barbarian. The whale, Mr. Tan, was somewhat surprised. The third person to appear from the magic array was a strong shooter, fully wrapped up, with no elegance to be seen. She bent the bow and shot the arrow, like a meteor, it shot into the eye socket of a monster, killing it instantly. The whale, Mr. Tan:He continued to chug potions, pulling out his other two slightly lower level rare rank troops, to put on a stronger front. Anyway, humph, he was still slightly superior. The battle continued for several minutes, with the joint efforts of several rare troops, twenty or so ordinary troops, and the yers who arrivedter, the fleeing monsters that had made their way to the real world through a crack were finally wiped out. The dark crack also vanished without a trace. Mu Yuan wiped his nonexistent sweat, called back his strong shooter, Seventeen, and a skeleton warrior with a double-digit number, leaving only one standing behind him like a door god. The Liver Emperor wiped his sweat and gasped for breath. Seeing Mu Yuan seemingly only a little tired, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Big yers are indeed big yers, my liver power is still not enough.¡± The whale, Mr. Tan, also came over and said, ¡°I must apologize, I underestimated you before. You do have the ability to win the resource assessment first ce andpete in the trial list. However, on the day of trials, I will still be a cut above.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± Bro, who are you? Wait, he remembered, he¡¯s a whale! This was a rather serious instance of monsters fleeing. Soon, official staff from the association arrived. After some recording, they said that the rewards would be transferred to the respective ounts within an hour. ¡°Also, whether it¡¯s a new yer or an old yer, you must team up when going to remote areas looking for fleeing monsters, and also be careful every day. It¡¯s suspected that a Twilight Cult gang¡¯s wanted criminal yer has crossed the bordend and entered our Baijiang City, and these guys are all mad.¡± A cult gang wanted criminal yer? Mu Yuan thought to himself, and the resentful spirit¡¯s soul bead in his pocket began to hum and vibrate. His body tensed slightly, and as he looked around, he caught a glimpse of a yer wearing a grey hooded jacket quickly moving away, disappearing in the shadows in the blink of an eye. All seemed normal, as yers were leaving the scene at this time. But, just now, the Resentful Spirit Hongyi had picked up strong resentment from this grey hooded yer. This stems from the Resentful Spirit¡¯s unique talent, ¡®Resentment Absorption¡¯- they can permanently strengthen themselves by absorbing resentment and hatred, and also have the ability to sense ¡®Resentment¡¯. Could this guy be the rumored cult gang¡¯s wanted criminal? He has been peeking around the entire time? Damn, that¡¯s way too dangerous! Mu Yuan immediately returned to the vi and anonymously reported it to the officials. At the same time, he activated the battle falcon on the mountain behind the vi district through his mind link ability. Arge bird spread its wings and soared, its sharp eyes scanning over thend.. Chapter 77 - 76: Changeable Duo Lai l Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Changeable Duo Lai l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Found him!¡± After awakening his spiritual link talent, Mu Yuan quietly deployed several Battle Falcons outside. These three-star troops looked no different from ordinary birds and were not noticeable when mixed in some mountains and forests. At the moment, under the sharp eyes of the Battle Falcon, he had truly found that figure dressed in a grey sweatshirt with a hood. The other party was walking leisurely towards the outskirts of the city. ¡°Is it really the wanted criminal yer?¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure, but better safe than sorry. So, he instructed the Battle Falcon to keep an eye on him for the time being. At the same time, he opened the game, asked the outside exploring Duo Lai to rush back quickly, and arranged for the second and third Battle Falcons deployed outside to take off, ready to rece the energy-deficient Battle Falcon when necessary. In his line of sight, the gray-clothed young man was looking around, skillfully unlocking a battery car beside the road. He drove the battery car towards the outskirts of the city. Until a certain moment, the grey-clothed young man got off the car, threw the battery car to the side of the road, and walked toward a countryne. He still looked rxed, but suddenly his brows furrowed, and he looked up at the sky. The next moment, the gray-clothed young man¡¯s expression became tense, and he dashed into the woods, moving incredibly fast, almost turning into a greyish blur. ¡°This reaction¡­ this guy isn¡¯t normal!¡± Mu Yuan also frowned, ¡°And this explosive power, speed¡­ this gray-clothed individual is definitely a professional super power!¡± He nced at the vi area with resentment! This was too dangerous! The gray-clothed individual ran at a fast speed, seeming to merge into the shadows, only appearing briefly in the sunlight, rushing into the distance as if flickering. However, flying is always faster than running. The Battle Falcon soared high in the sky, its sharp eyes staring at the earth, tightly locked on the grey-clothed young man no matter how he ran and dodged. But, ¡°The trees in this area are sparse, it might be different once it gets to the mountain.¡± ¡°Wait, the direction seems to be¡­ the border zone!¡± ¡°This guy is indeed unusual! He¡¯s courting death!¡± The border zone is located on the western side of Longhu Mountain region. It has been taken over by the officials, but the entire Longhu Mountain region is vast. The officials can only block the roads and patrol from time to time to prevent ordinary people from straying in. For veteran yers with high power, it¡¯s not difficult to climb over the mountains and enter the border zone. The more he watched, the more the gray-clothed individual looked like the wanted criminal. He couldn¡¯t let him run away! What if he nned to bring his partners back to cause trouble? Mu Yuan¡¯s face tightened, adopting an attitude for facing a powerful enemy. The gray-clothed young man looked tense, as if facing a great enemy. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± ¡°How was I discovered? I haven¡¯t even made a move yet!¡± The gray-clothed individual recalled the previous urrences. His mission was to kill the outstanding neers of Xuan Country as a credential, so that he can be an official member of the Twilight Cult gang and gain more power. Assassinating these neers, who owned rare troops at such a young age and whose futures were limitless, was also in ord with his intention. He will make these neers experience pain! However, the grey-clothed individual hesitated for a while under the crowd of people before deciding not to act. He reckoned that with his own strength, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill those three Lord neers, but it would be difficult to escape Baijiang after assassinating a few neers. The gray-clothed figure thought about ying it by ear. But, he had been discovered already? Where exactly did he go wrong! The gray-clothed figure was extremely tense, fearing that the Baijiang Capture Team would chase after him in the next moment. Mu Yuan was also utterly focused, fearing that he would lose sight of the gray-clothed figure. Half an hour ago, ¡°Meow-¡± In the suburban area, a deep blue, slightly transparent cat leaped down from the bed of a speeding truck. It smoothly climbed up the wall, moving forward by leaping from the wall to an electric light pole. It broke into an abandoned building and after a few steps leaped high into the air. The cat¡¯s body morphed like malleable y, transforming into a lifelike blue and grey pigeon. It took off into the sky, flying out from another window of the abandoned building and soaring above the sky. ¡°Coo Coo Coo~¡± Duo Lai, the spotted pigeon, is in pursuit! Utilizing the advantage of flight, Duo Lai quickly flew to the target area and crashnded on a mountain in the border area. Whoosh The pigeon¡¯s body elongated upwards and downwards, and in a faint blue glow, its figure extended out hands and feet, bing slender. A ck robe draped over it, it gracefullynded, looking around whaty before it. Human-form Duo Lai, reporting for duty! This is the fruit of Duo Lai¡¯s evolution, enhanced devouring and mimicry skills honed through practice. If you look closely you can see a resemnce between it and Mu Yuan, which is quite normal, only¡­ ¡°Why does it have flowing light blue long hair!¡± Duo Lai blinked its innocent huge eyes. Its current mimicry transformation, while physically appearing so, is still a congealed liquid inside that can be easily made. However, from appearance alone, it already has very few differences with a normal human. With its ability to transform into a flying bird, Duo Lai can easily travel through modern cities. Under the spiritual link of Lord Shepherd. Otherwise, its clumsy and cute nature might give away its identity in no time. It stood still for a few dozen seconds before the target finally arrived. A gloved hand appeared at the edge of a distant cliff. With a strong pull, a young man wearing a gray sweatshirt rolled up. He patted the dust off his body, nced at the lush trees around him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his eyes widened, and he took a half step back, staggered. ¡°A member of the capture team?!¡± Duo Lai folded its arms, lifted the corners of its mouth but remained silent, striking a bit of a patronizing pose. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be noticed by the capture team before I even made my move, where did I reveal a w?!¡± Duo Lai still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Never mind, you dogs certainly won¡¯t answer my question.¡± He scoffed at himself, reaching his hand to his neck and gave a firm pull. Rip The faux human-skin mask was ripped off, revealing a face that was thin and emaciated, with a unique tattoo on one side. This kind of tattoo ismonly used by fallen sects like the Twilight Cult gang! Sure enough, his own vignce was justifiable. All dangers need to be eradicated from the source! The gray sweatshirt young man did not concede defeat. After all, this was already a border area, and after all, Duo Lai was there alone. He grinned, slicing slightly on his face and licked the blood that tasted of metal. He gradually abandoned his tension and got excited. ¡°Eh eh eh hahahaha? ¡± Wildughter echoed among the trees. Beneath theughter, from all directions, several gray figures suddenly appeared. Cloaked and short-ded. It¡¯s the three-star troop ¡®assassins¡¯. No one knew when the grey sweatshirt youth had summoned them, using theughter as a cover to suddenly attack Duo Lai. But the broken de was blocked, emitting a sound of metal shing. A pair of bright silver wings spread out from Duo Lai¡¯s back, extending several meters. The next moment, the bright silver wings with a metallic luster slightly contracted inwards, transforming into a giant fist that swooped down with a crash. Boom The ground shuddered, broken branches and fallen leaves turned into fragments, the dust that blew up fell like raindrops. Dropping into the tworge pits that were smashed out, reeking of the y-red earth.. Chapter 78 - 77= Military Force (Asking for follow Chapter 78: Chapter 77= Military Force (Asking for follow up and data!)¡±¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Several assassins were just at the apprentice level, levels 8 and 9- It was clear that the young man in front of them had stacked all his resources on himself, a tactic employed by many experienced yers. They found it hard to buy Rare level Remnantsouls, but acquiring Heritage Stones of the same level was somewhat easier. The young man in the gray coat had inherited the rare profession ¡®Shadow Assassin¡¯. While several cannon fodder soldier types attracted attention, he appeared at Duo Lai¡¯s side, stabbing down with his short de. ¡°Puff¡ª¡± Duo Lai blocked it, but notpletely. Its arm was cut. No fresh blood flowed out, but a clearly visible gray-blue color was spreading around the wound. The gray-coated young man in the distance began tough heartily as his attack seeded. ¡°This is a deadly poison that takes effect upon contact with blood, and it seems that I¡¯m the one who will have thestugh¡­ Hisughter halted abruptly. The gray-blue color spreading on Duo Lai¡¯s arm quickly receded, and it licked its lips, ¡°The taste is not bad-¡± Like a big shot making a dismissivement about a small fry. But Duo Lai was a sincere Slime. Everything it said came from its heart¡­as well as its master¡¯s orders. ¡°The gray coat on the other side has a high level, and his speed is actually higher than Duo Lai¡¯s. But he ispletely intimidated by Duo Lai.¡± ¡°DUO Lai¡¯s signature skill, Duo Lai¡¯s Palm, is unlikely to hit this enemy. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ let¡¯s use the finger gun!¡± This long-range attack skill was designed by Mu Yuan for Duo Lai, modeling it after the Dead Bone ¡®Finger Bone Machine Gun¡¯. With Duo Lai¡¯s Condensing Liquid Shaping, Energy Compression bursting technique, ability to Harden, Sharpen, and the fact that constantly shedding part of its body had little impact on it, this unique attack was created. So, Duo Lai stretched out its hand, with its right palm instantly transforming into a Gatling gun barrel, showering out endless firepower. The ground in the distance erupted, sting countless mounds of soil. One tree after another was shattered under the torrent of gunfire. Even though the youth quickly dodged, he was still hit by many Hardened liquids, his body shaking and bouncing about like a fish out of water. His gray coat was torn apart, revealing very strong armor underneath, but even that was cracked, and blood gushed out of some parts of his body that weren¡¯t protected by the armor. His injuries were not deadly, but¡­ There was a gray color constantly spreading from his wound! It was therge amount of poison stored in the Dimensional Pocket that still remained after being slightly skimmed off by the middle man, returned to him. Duo Lai was somewhat unwilling. The man in the gray coat widened his eyes. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not part of the capture team!¡± Because in situations where the capture team was overwhelmingly powerful, they would at least arrest the enemy alive. He stared out with eyes full of unwillingness, and confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand it! The emotionless Duo Lai sent the man in the gray coat on his way. The Battle Falcon perched on a tree branch in the distance, and with shared vision, Mu Yuan sighed softly: ¡°Because, your existence was too dangerous. After Duo Lai fired dozens more finger guns to confirm the death of the man in the gray coat, Mu Yuan finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°Too thrilling, this world is too dangerous.¡± As usual, Duo Lai began to gather the spoils of war. But sure enough, the man in the gray coat was a pauper. His armor was almost destroyed. His pair of short des and several flying knifes were justmon items, worth some money but not much. Duo Lai only found over a thousand grams of Soul Sand and a blood-stained scroll on him. ¡°Snake God¡­ Blood Book?¡± ¡°Is this something of the Twilight Cult? A token? ¡®With the¡­sacrifice of¡­pure blood, the blood of the Snake God can be obtained.¡¯ ¡ö.. just need¡­to make the sacrifice¡­, and you can break through human limitations.¡¯ ? Through the XX method, snake man soldiers can be transformed. ¡°When twilight falls forever, the eyes overlooking the world will open, and the shadow of the god will envelop the world.¡± The blood-written words above were shocking. Mu Yuan frowned, ¡°This stuff is too dirty, better burn it.¡± ¡°Gurgle-!¡± Captain Duo Lai epted themand. Mu Yuan looked through the eyes of the Battle Falcon, gazing towards the depths of the border zone. This ce was indeed vastly different from the previous Longhu Mountain. There were still some modern traces on the periphery, and the further inside it was, the more ancient it seemed, with mountains stretching across and gigantic trees soaring to the sky. The white mist drifted about, obscuring the scenery further away. ¡°The actual border zone¡¯ area is likely muchrger than the previous district.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s said that the inner part of the border zone houses many newly bom treasures.¡± But what does that have to do with him, a greenhand? Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t very desirous. After briefly handling the scene, he let Duo Lai return home. Half a dayter, taking advantage of a delivery gap, he picked up Duo Lai who had transformed into a short-haired cat and swiftly returned home to continue his tireless struggle. The next day, ¡°Recently, 12 members of the Twilight Cult gang active in Baijiang¡¯s border zone have been killed and arrested. These people are all international fugitives, who oncemitted¡­.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°No wonder that gray-d guard headed straight there that day. Good thing I moved quickly.¡± ¡°With this, Baijiang City should be more peaceful and stable, right? I also contributed.¡± Mu Yuan felt a bit relieved and turned his gaze to his personal territory in the Eternal World. Today was the 22nd day of logging in. He had spent a significant amount of Soul Sand to send the newly acquired remnantsoul from his online purchase into the Eternal World. ¡°This is thest batch of remnantsouls. The ie from the next few days of exploration can¡¯t be spent on buying more. A small portion will be used to purchase war preparation materials, and the majority will be saved for war expenditure.¡± There were always two or three Soul Crystals left in his territory just in case. But when facing a monster siege, such a tiny amount of Soul Crystal reserves was nowhere near enough to be reassuring. The Arrow Tower, Mage Tower, and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower that was about to be built all consumed arge amount of Soul Sand. The trump card of the Dead Bone, the ¡®Legion of Death,¡¯ also required Soul Crystals. This was probably the trouble of having too many trump cards. If he was like other new lords and only had a few towers in his territory, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the consumption problem. Mu Yuan walked out from the Mage Tower and came before a group of lined-up skeleton soldiers. He walked from the left to the right, gently stroking the forehead of the skeleton soldiers. The next moment, beams of Evolutionary Miracle Light one after another blossomed, enveloping the figures of the skeleton soldiers. In a moment, the skeleton soldierspleted their evolution one after another, revealing the figures of more stalwart and well-equipped skeleton warriors. Mu Yuan wiped the nonexistent sweat from his forehead. Evolution was indeed aborious task. But seeing the imposing and unmatched group of skeleton warriors standing in formation, he felt that all the hard work was worthwhile. He opened the panel. ¡°Skeleton Series: 251 units¡± ¡°Including: Skeleton Mortician, Skeleton General, Skeleton Warriorx9o, Skeleton Soldier*5O¡± The skeleton warriors capable of long-range throwing would be the backbone of the city defense in a few days. ¡ö¡¯For the other types of soldiers, there are still too slimes, but now with 30 Silver Slimes. Their cloning leap ability could easily disrupt the enemy¡¯s formation.¡± ¡°to sentries, all archers have evolved to Rare Rank. However, when I saw some for sale online, I couldn¡¯t resist purchasing a few more remnantsouls.¡± Now, there are 15 sentries and archers, and they¡¯ve umted 10.3 Evolution Points. He would be able to evolve Lu Liu and Seventeen again before the trial arrives. ¡°The Wandering Spirit Series has 90, including 2 Resentful Spirits, and 27 ghosts.¡± -Also, there are 20 Battle Falcons whose numbers keep fluctuating due to asional losses, including 7 Hurricane War Hawks.¡± Over a hundred Rare rank soldiers.. This is his strength! Chapter 79 - 78: Involution! Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Involution! Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan¡¯s army is full of promising soldiers, albeit unremarkable at their current levels. Of the over a hundred and eighty rare ss soldiers, a vast majority are still below level 6. Nheless, even at low levels, they could easily kill apprentice-level ordinary ss soldiers. If the Skeleton Warriors were tounch coordinated charged attacks, even formidable beings like Dead Bone or Duo Lai would have to retreat. ¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s no problem if the majority of my forces are low-level, but it bes troublesome when the core troops can¡¯t level up.¡± He had recently purchased a batch of pure crystal dust to help Dead Bone absorb Soul Sand at a faster rate. Dead Bone, that brat, is expected to break through tonight and enter the first order of professional level. Given his extravagant setup, which surpasses many seasoned lords¡¯ leaders, once he steps into the professional level, he will experience a dramatic power boost! Or rather, breakthrough isn¡¯t the right word, it¡¯s more like Emperor Dead Bone is ¡®unlocking¡¯ more power. His progression is being hindered by his low level! ¡°Bone Two and Bone Three only broke into LV9 a couple of days ago, no matter what, they won¡¯t be able to catch up unless I heavily invest in cultivation aids, but that¡¯s just not worth it.¡± Not just him, many second generation Whales also face the problem of having their rare ss soldiers not growing fast enough, just like the rare ss soldiers that Mr. Tan sent out yesterday, two of them were only at level 7. For these yers, their trump cards remain their initial rare ss soldiers¡­ As if! ¡°The big young master of Baijiang Property has invested a huge amount of money in purchasing cultivation materials, iming that he will upgrade more professional super soldiers to dominate the list before the trial begins!¡± ¡°The son of the Wang n from Beiting, a top second-gen, has trained two rare profession soldiers, iming it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°The head of Red Lotus Group revealed that they have invested far more resources than previous years to train this term¡¯s newly signed individuals.¡± ¡°Recently, the prices of cultivation materials have skyrocketed. Experts are advising against excessivepetition.¡± This level ofpetition is unprecedented. Even the top second-gens never received an endless supply of resources in the past. It¡¯s not cost-effective to do so. However, this year with the appearance of the Red Mist and the early trials, seasoned lords and great lords who are privy to more inside information are anticipating an iing wave. New lords in the future will face more difficult and dangerous situations, but with greater opportunities as well. So they increased their investments. Even if some parents or elders think it¡¯s unnecessary as long as they can pass the trial, they can¡¯t resist the pressure when all other lords are investing. If they don¡¯tpete, doesn¡¯t it look like they are inferior? They would lose face! ¡°All these second generation kids are so fiercelypetitive, how could we, the poor and weakmoner lords, survive! Damn it!¡± ¡°Oh well, they¡¯re just at professional level. Emperor Dead Bone and General Duo Lai can effortlessly beat quite a few of them.¡± He certainly wasn¡¯t wallowing in envy, really! Mu Yuan continued preparing for his war resources. His cksmith¡¯s shop was operating 24/7, producing boxes of arrows and bone spears. For things like energy recovery potions and supplies, he had to buy from external sources as he couldn¡¯t produce them himself. He had to prepare a lot so that his Skeleton Warriors and Strong Shooters could release their firepower without restraint. He wouldn¡¯t let any of the daily tasks of exploring and hunting monsters slip through. The second-generation yers were all spending freely, so as amon yer, he had no choice but to grind his way through. There¡¯s still over three days left. While it¡¯s tough to cultivate professional super soldiers, it¡¯s feasible to acquire some rare blueprints or war weapons which could significantly increase my territory¡¯sbat power. These could be even more useful than average professional super soldiers during a city defence¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze was set on the snake man tribe located deep in swampynd and the mysterious, awe-inspiring temple buildings nearby. He has been surveying the Snake Man¡¯s tribe several times through his Hurricane War Hawk these days. The conclusion he had drawn was it was mighty and vast. While facing the Goblin Camp outside of the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, he dared to control the Hurricane War Hawk to intrude and take a nce, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so at this snake man tribe, which was at the tribal level of collection. If Jun went m forcefully, it would definitely mean certain death. Don¡¯t ask how he knew because he¡¯d learned things the hard way. The snake man tribe frequently harassed his territory as well, and the exploration team led by Emperor Dead Bone would inevitably be ambushed by snake man if they dared to enter the southwestern swamps. In short, their grievances had been entwined for several days, but it would end soon. He stated! The night was deep, and from time to time hoarse roars echoed from the swamp. The Snake Man tribe in the distance lit up bonfires to illuminate their surroundings. They are the dominant powers in the surrounding region, and no foolish monster dared to provoke them. In the deep darkness of night, a slime dropped from the sky. The Hurricane War Hawk, acting as the transport ne, waited in the periphery. Duo Lai, who had been airdropped, transformed into a small pigeon, gazing into the distance in the cover of the night. Before the conflict began, Mu Yuan had airdropped Duo Lai, intending to survey the situation once more, taking advantage of Duo Lai¡¯s small size. The innate talent of a spiritual link connected his and Duo Lai¡¯s thoughts. Of course, the spiritual link could only vaguely sense the surroundings of the linked party, the observation is not as clear as sharing the vision. But Duo Lai wasn¡¯t stupid-it had eyes and wisdom to describe what it saw, which was enough. This was General Duo Lai! ¡°Coo coo coo¡­¡± There were snake men who looked like this, snake men who looked like that, and there were huge snake monsters. Having heard Duo Lai¡¯s description, Lord Shepherd fell silent for a while. In future, when he had some free time, he would definitely subject Duo Lai to nine years ofpulsory education. No, he couldpletely start a school in the territory and extendpulsory education. The Skeleton Warriors could also study. Duo Lai¡¯s description was quite abstract but Mu Yuan was still able to discern to some extent that the snake man tribe was not only crowded with various types of monsters but also prowled by a giant snake. It seemed to be some kind of weapon of war, generally stayed in the marshes and came out asionally to take a breath. Duo Lai also had to hang around for a while before spotting it. However, Mu Yuan did not dare to let Duo Lai delve too deeply and only permitted the creature to edge along the perimeter to observe before leaving. After some thought, he asked Duo Lai to go towards the mysterious temple not far off. ¡°Coo~¡± Duo Lai received the order. Its whole body turned into a grayish puffball, and it rolled with a ¡°thump thump¡± sound, quickly reaching the old, mysterious temple next to the tribe. Mu Yuan had also observed this special building from afar before. The temple wasn¡¯t located within the snake man tribe, but the tribe¡¯s elite snake men were always guarding in front of the temple. They brandished scimitars and prowled in front of the temple to block any prying eyes. However, a very inconspicuous, half-palm-sized gel looked around sneakily from one side, slowly making its way into the temple. The space inside the temple was vast, with thick pirs on both sides of the road, each requiring two or three Duo Lais to encircle. It seemed that there were some god statues at the end of the temple. But they were in damaged form. This was what Mu Yuan concluded after hearing Duo Lai¡¯s description and racking his brains to visualize it. Not only that, right after sneaking into the temple, Duo Lai noticed¡­ Several snake men were standing in front of the god statue, chattering about something. The next moment, mysterious, radiant light descended upon them, and their bodies noticeably strengthened.. Chapter 80 - 79: Dead Bone’s War Weapon (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 80: Chapter 79: Dead Bone¡¯s War Weapon (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± ¡°Are you sure you saw correctly?¡± ¡°Blurb-!¡± Duo Lai sent out an emoticon of himself standing with hands on hips in the spiritual link, affirming that he saw urately. Wait, you described the snake-man monster as utterlyckluster, then howe when ites to creating emoticons, you suddenly seem super intelligent? Duo Lai moved a bit closer, now less than twenty meters away from the god statue, secretly peeping. Close enough, the Great Lord Mu obtained more information. ¡°These few snakes are snake-man warriors, equivalent to regr Three-Star Troops, and the reason they suddenly became robust could be¡­¡± They leveled up! The troops and monsters, once they level up, be taller, more robust, and more formidable, especially noticeable at the apprentice stage. Could it be that this temple building can¡­? At this moment, a few more snake-people walked in. The lead snake-man had his chest bulging out more prominent than a basketball. In his hand, he held a staff with grey powdery edges embedded with some type of gemstone. This was a snake-man wizard, equivalent to Goblin Shaman. She too walked up to the god statue, muttered something, her entire body half-leaning on it. The next moment, the god statue radiated strands of brilliant light, enveloping the snake-man wizard. Her brown hair swaying in nonexistent wind, the whole figure letting out a low growl, it seemed like the snake skin grew a newyer, a dominant aura emerged from her and spread around causing other snake-men around to kneel down. Mu Yuan was also startled. ¡°Is this¡­upational Level Breakthrough?¡± For troops and monsters to break through upational level, naturally there is more than just ¡®material breakthrough1, but other methods often have drawbacks like a longer breakthrough process, lower breakthrough probability, longer umtion time, etc. Material breakthrough, not only quick and convenient but also leads to a higher upgrade after breakthrough. This snake-man wizard seemed to have used material breakthrough, leveled up in blink of an eye. This must be the blessing given by the temple! However, such blessings usually consume usage. The more the Snake man tribe uses it, the fewer times he can use it. Mu Yuan had a gleam in his eyes. This was his treasure! That these snake-men were consuming it wantonly, oh, the day wille! He intended to let Duo Lai approach and touch it after the snake-men left, but the wizard, after breaking through, keenly sensed something amiss. She screamed as if intending to dig three feet into the ground of the temple. Duo Lai had to hurry away. Well, mainly because of the order from the lord. He, Lord Duo Lai, was not afraid of some snake-men. Duo Lai grumbled, swiftly retreating along the edge of the temple, but not forgetting to seize a few treasures ¨C abandoned weapons, ores, bits and pieces piled up inside the temple ¨C regardless of their worth, he took a bit of everything ensuring not to leave empty-handed. As Duo Lai passed, the big pile of misceneous items became sparse, by the time the snake-man wizard realized she got robbed, Duo Lai had already made his escape. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go- Captain Duo Lai is on his way back. The Great Lord Mu furrowed his brows in thought. He would have loved to defeat the snake-man tribe overnight, but exactly because he saw a scene of a formidable snake-man receiving the temple¡¯s blessing, he needed to be cautious. He needed to be ready to face a dozen or so Professional Super Powers. And General Duo Lai couldn¡¯t hold so many significant enemies. He could only rely on Emperor Dead Bone now. That night, after relentless cultivation, Dead Bone finally filled up the soul energy requirement of the apprentice stage. His body was extremely saturated; he even faintly ¡®saw¡¯ that barrier, intuitively knowing that if he gathers all his power, he deserves to break this obstacle and shatter it. Of course, it was purely intuition. It may have the ability to attack the bottleneck, but it¡¯s not reliable enough. And intuition tells it that once it fails to attack the bottleneck on its own, it¡¯s likely to get hurt and lose levels. Therefore, it can¡¯t just give it a try casually. Mu Yuan immediately fetched the ¡®Perfect Breakthrough Stone (Initial)¡¯ and handed it to the Dead Bone. One person, one skeleton, their eyes met, everything was left unspoken. It would uphold the glory of thend! Dead Bone took the Breakthrough Stone and ced it in his palm. The next moment, the Breakthrough Stone turned into dust, and the mysterious power hidden within it surged into its body through the palm, aiming directly at its soul. The bottleneck was opened like the Heaven¡¯s Gate. Energy erupted all over the body of the undead, like fog, like smoke, but also like a cloud. The breakthrough was only a momentary event. Mu Yuan had already received the notification about Dead Bone¡¯s breakthrough, but the Dead Bone in front of him remained motionless as if a statue, its ¡®eyes¡¯ tightly closed. He wasn¡¯t surprised. This was basic operation for Emperor Dead Bone. Time was not early, he only ordered a group of Skeleton Warriors to guard around, not to let any creatures disturb Dead Bone, after washing it crawled onto its own 1.8m bed and covered with a nket, it slept very peacefully. The next day, Mu Yuan, who didn¡¯t leave his fatigue to the next day, was in an excellent disposition, he nned his day while brushing his teeth and washing his face. The highlight, undoubtedly, was the war against the snake man tribe. Otherwise, the snake man tribe, which owns a giant snake, would be a great threat during the trial period. ¡°The snake-men hold the geographical advantage, the defensive advantage, and they might also ambush halfway through¡­¡± He also has his advantages, the Battle Falcon provides aerial reconnaissance, taking in most enemy situations; the sacred spiritual power links all kinds of troops, working together as one; His main force, the Skeleton troops, are not afraid of the snake-men¡¯s exhaustion tactics, even if they fight to their deaths, they can return to battle under Dead Bone¡¯s resurrection technique. Most importantly, there¡¯s Emperor Dead Bone. Dead Bone alone is an army. ¡°With Dead Bone¡¯s abilities, it must haveprehended many high-level energy usage techniques during the breakthrough process, maybe it can generate a sword aura twenty meters long, or solidify the sword aura, shing it out from a distance without much loss?¡± ¡°Or perhaps create some new skills?¡± Shaking his head, he can¡¯t have such extravagant expectations. Dead Bone had created something not long ago, and during this period of time, it hasn¡¯t evolved, hasn¡¯t learned new ¡®basic skills¡¯, even Emperor Dead Bone can¡¯t make bricks without straw. Thinking this, Mu Yuan went to the training field area. As expected, Dead Bone was still training and pondering, with stacks of bones scattered around it, turning the whole training field area into a daunting bone region. It stood still, gazing down, as if in contemtion, as if brewing. Is it practicing ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯? Indeed, after being promoted to the professional level, Dead Bone already has enough power to activate this skill. The earth rumbled and trembled, the Skeleton Warriors guarding afar and the Strong Shooters on the watchtower turned their gaze, but they had already be ustomed to it. The tremors became more intense, stacks of white bones grew from the ground, and went against gravity, slowly floating upwards in the air, after hovering for a moment, these thousands of white bones quickly assembled and interlocked. Bang ¨C The huge forelimbs and hind legs mmed down, causing the ground to concave and stirring up waves of dusty soil. The silhouette of the huge creature in the pervasive dust was vaguely visible, grey-white bone thicker than a human torso reflecting light under the sun. Crack ¨C The remaining white bones circled the Dead Bone in mid-air, forming the head of the giant beast, slowly embedded in it. It slightly lowered its head, along with the shadow that was extending to the sky, covering the entire ground in every direction. ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ based on ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯, ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ and other skills, self-createdbined skill ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, please check the details yourself..¡¯ Chapter 81 - 80: The Grand Commander Ghost Chapter 81: Chapter 80: The Grand Commander Ghost Chief 1 Trantor: 549690339 In the southwest of the territory, a force exceeding a hundred units slowly marched in the region that Mu Yuan named the ¡®Snake-man Swamp¡¯. There were Battle Falcons, and Hurricane War Hawks soaring in the sky. However, the marsnd was thick with water nts, and dangers lurked everywhere. It was far from being fully explored by high-altitude reconnaissance of the Battle Falcons. Snake men, familiar with the environment, were hiding within, suddenly springing from under the marsh. There were also many types of monsters in the marsh itself. Aside from smaller monsters such as the ¡®Rotten Walking Corpse¡¯, ¡®Mired Worm¡¯, ¡®Spike Mouse¡¯, there were also some more troublesome creatures. Mu Yuan had previously discovered: Swamp Mud Monster- a creature of immense size, its body resembling soft mud, somewhat like a Big Slime but much more difficult to handle. Their bodily figures almost blended into the swamp, making it extremely hard to notice them unless youe close. Bloody Vulture¡ªa creature muscr in stature, with countless capiries exposed on the body, a flying monster that could pose a significant threat to the Battle Falcons. Moreover, there were Rare Level monsters like the ¡®Jet Poison Dragon¡¯, a wandering monster with no fixed dwelling. He could hardly predict where such a troublesome enemy might appear. However, gradually pushing forward¡­ No, it¡¯s more of stepping steadily and striking confidently. At the front of the force were the Skeleton Warriors, trudging through the marsh and spread out in the distance, acting as scouts or cannon fodder. Alone, they were sometimes dragged into the marsh by Swamp Mud Monsters or surrounded and killed by lurking Snake man squads, but they also alerted the troops behind them. What¡¯s more important is When the Dead Bone walked past, a wisp of ck smoke floated down. ¡°Revive, myrades.¡± A few of the fallen Skeleton Warriors were resurrected, leaving the army unharmed and ready to march on. At this moment, inside the Snake man tribe, the great Snake man chieftain stood in front of a massive totem pole, his hands behind his back. ¡°Praise the Orochi.¡± He murmured. Unlike the other snake men who merely followed their instincts, he ¡®awakened¡¯ one day, understood how to think and manage, and held ambitions. Thus, the snake man leader Ghost Chief started his legendary path. He led the snake men in his camp to scour for treasures, and once the overall strength of the camp increased, he led his forces to defeat and annex the other two snake man camps nearby. Ghost Chief consolidated three snake man camps to create a tribal-level gathering ce, dered himself the Grand Lord of Snake man, and gradually wiped out powerful monster powers around him,manding all in his presence. Now, his Snake man tribe has be the undisputed ruler of the eastern part of the marsnd. The Ghost Chief knew that all these were gifts from the Orochi, and he would respond to the Orochi¡¯s anticipation. A few days ago, he received the revtion from the Orochi that the new chosen one had arrived. ¡°Two, we¡¯ve discovered two territories of the chosen ones so far.¡± One was quite far away and his scouts only glimpsed it from a distance. The other was quite close, just outside the marsnd, but this one¡¯s defense was formidable. After probing, the Ghost Chief decided to postpone the final attack-not that he was ignoring themand of Orochi, but just not wanting his own tribe to suffer unwarranted losses. He had nned to wait for the day when the red fog envelops, and everything is boiling, then lead the tribal army to attack, using the power of other monsters toplete the Orochi¡¯smand. Unexpectedly, the foolish chosen lord came straight to him. ¡°This is wonderful!¡± ¡°This marsh will be their graveyard.¡± A snake-man wizard came in, hissing, ¡°Reporting to the chief¡­¡± ¡°Call me the Grand Lord!¡± ¡°Yes, Grand Lord, we have, as per yourmand, arranged for our people to ambush at various ces in the marsnd and even lured some monsters over. We have already started eroding the enemy¡¯s main force, killing a two-digit number of enemies.¡± The snake-man wizard actually couldn¡¯t speak and only hissed, but the Grand Lord Ghost Chief, with his high snake-count and wisdom, managed toprehend and sort out this information. Indeed, everything happened just as he had predicted. ¡°By the time the enemy reaches the entrance of the tribe after a great deal of hardship, nothing more than exhausted remnants of an army would remain, heh heh heh¡­¡± Two hourster, The Ghost Chief, suprememander of the Snakemen, gazed into the distance at the vast army at least several hundred strong advancing in an orderly fashion, deep in thought. Something¡¯s off! It¡¯s really off! But what exactly is off? The leading front of the Skeleton Warriors pointed their weapons forward great dollops of Silver Slimes fell from the sky, and an abundant amount of Skeleton Monsters were stationed within and outside the military formation, gradually advancing. Some of the Skeleton Monsters had even constructed tforms three to four meters high, with human Strong Shooters standing on top, no arrow fired in vain, effortlessly taking down his soldiers. And he could vaguely see that some of the skeletal structures of the Skeleton Monsters resembled Snakemen. Ghost Chief:¡±???¡± Mu Yuan: Thanks for the bones that were generously handed over in great distances. Resurrecting arge number of Skeleton Monsters for show, and bringing a lot of Skeleton Warriors back to life, was a heavy toll on the Dead Bone. However, if this consumption is spread over a period of more than two hours, the Dead Bone would be able to restore itself to its peak state through various basic potions. The rest of the main force was also almost at their peak state. There were no war drums, no sounding of the horn. The silent determination of who ruled the twenty to thirty kilometers radius territory was on the verge of breaking loose. ¡°Charge!¡± The fearless Skeleton Warriors slowly advanced, ruthlesslyunching their Bone Spears at the Snakemen Archers standing on the watchtowers in the distance. However, the defensive setup of the Snake man tribe could be described as impregnable. The tribe was located on elevated terrain, with a murky and tranquil river in front, thick aquatic grass hiding the killers beneath. Behind was a hignd piled up with mud and rocks, where watchtowers, arrow towers, and even siege equipment were ced and built. The watchtower and arrow tower had strong sheltered positions, and the outer ring of the tribe was packed with rock formations, a few meters high, leaving only one narrow path that few Snakemen could pass to wind towards the interior of the tribe. Under these circumstances, it would be challenging to seed with only long-range attacks, and if an all-out attack wasunched, quite a few soldiers would undoubtedly be buried here. Mu Yuan¡¯s original battle n was tounch a surprise attack and sandwich the Dead Bone. But now¡­ The Skeleton Warriors and Strong Shooters created a far-off distraction around the tribe, while the Dead Bone led a group of Skeleton Monsters tounch the real attack. Boulders rolled down from above, and giant snakes shot out from the murky river, smashing the Skeleton Monsters into pieces. The original intention of creating Undead Revival by Dead Bone was merely to avoid seeing hispanions die. Naturally, the Skeleton Monsters resurrected were not powerful and fell one after another during the charge. Dead Bone, d in silver armor and a waving ck cloak, looked tiny and insignificant, like an irretrievable brave man, in front of the huge rocks and many towering watchtowers and arrow towers. But only for this moment! In the next second, it was as if time had frozen. The shattered bones hung suspended in mid-air and moved towards Dead Bone half a secondter. The charging Skeleton Monsters also disintegrated in that instant, their parts scattered in mid-air and reassembled. Resurrecting Skeleton Monsters for the show was just a smokescreen. The real purpose was to allow Dead Bone to conserve the use of ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯ at this time, both as a trump card and to save a significant amount of energy. Everything was going as nned. Dead Bone charged in the form of a giant beast. The Giant Beast from Deathremains that was formed in the blink of an eye. Its heavy limbsnded on the ground, sttering countless muddy turbid water. It advanced step by step, unfazed by the swirling arrows and flying stones hitting its body. It waded across the turbid stream that only reached up to its legs, unflusteredly raising its forepaw and striking it down forcefully.. Chapter 82 - 81: The Power of the Temple (Please follow and support!)"_l Chapter 82: Chapter 81: The Power of the Temple (Please follow and support!)¡±_l Trantor: 549690339 , Rumble Large rocks several meters high shattered like fragile wood, and the Giant Beast of Deathremains wed out and again exerted force, its entire right forelimb sweeping around. The mountain rocks first shattered, then exploded dramatically, and chunks of rubble were flung out tens of meters. Wooden walls, fences, watchtowers, and so on¡­ all smashed into pieces, leaving only a gap several meters long within just two blows. Creating such a gap solely with its strength was not challenging for Dead Bone, and could even have been achieved more quickly. However, executing an attack with a twenty-meter-long sword was not without costs for it. Unlike it, the Giant Beast of Deathremains could affect a vast range with just a simple strike. This was the power of war weaponry, unreachable by single entities. That was also the sole reason why Dead Bone had invented the war skill with all its efforts. Bang ! The Giant Beast of Deathremains continued to strike around. Its magnificent body loomed a few meters higher than the arrow towers, casting arge shadow as it looked down and effortlessly plowed through the entire arrow tower with a single sweep. Meanwhile, the Giant Beast of Deathremains naturally faced countless attacks from the snake men. Arrows, acid, rolling stones, and even massive fireballs, several meters in diameter, fell one after another. However, the sturdy Dead Bone, when constructing the Giant Beast of Deathremains, didn¡¯t just erect a skeleton. It also covered the exterior, especially the weak joints of the limbs, with a thick bony shield. Unlike the fragile skeleton monsters, the Giant Beast of Deathremams was perfectly integrated and its bones were connected to Dead Bone¡¯s own skeleton, making it quite hard. As the giant beast rampaged across the battlefield d in white armor, not even ming fireballs causing bone shards to ssh about could defeat it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More high-level monsters had appeared, including roaring giant snakes, snake men wielding curved swords with their four arms, and even snake man wizards that summoned marsnd elites such as the ¡®Jet Poison Dragon¡¯. ¡®The White-Scaled Giant Snake: A war weapon cultured from flesh and a special method, not a real life form.¡¯ ¡®Snake man Trick Dancers (Rare**): Profession Level 3, proficient in swordsmanship and capable of killing enemies subtly.¡¯ ¡®jet Poison Dragon (Rare*): Profession Level 1, skilled in spewing corrosive acid.¡¯ The Great Lord was not on the battlefield, but once Dead Bone was promoted to a hero, it acquired the ¡®Instant Assessment¡¯ ability just like a chosen lord. Meanwhile, Dead Bone acted as a signal ry station. Its spiritual link power spread around through the Hero Dead Bone, with no loss, connecting all the over a hundred units on our side. Its mental power was fully unleashed, causing its eyes to glow faintly silver. Under itsmand, dozens of Skeleton Warriors had already advanced to the front of the snake man tribe under the cover of the Skeleton Giant Beast. Dust filled the air here, but under the view of various scout positions ¨C Hurricane War Hawk, Mu Yuan could always perceive some silhouettes. He then precisely directed the Skeleton Warriors tounch attacks. Further away, Strong Shooters and the Silver Slime and ghosts scattered around also coordinated their efforts. The over a hundred elites were like a giant tightly-knit gear wheel, rolling forward and crushing everything in its path. At the core of this gear wheel was the rampaging and destructive, one-bone power holding up the greatest pressure, the Dead Bone ¡ö Generation 1 Giant Beast of Deathremains edition. There were white-scaled giant snakes leaping and trying to wrap around the giant beast¡¯s forelimbs, but they were pped into the ground causing the whole body of the giant snake to shrivel and ooze greenish blood. Snake Man Trick Dancers kept harassing it. For such a powerful individual, the attacks of the Skeleton Giant Beast couldn¡¯t hit them easily. But Dead Bone didn¡¯t just control the Giant Beast for these enemies, it also wanted the warfare power. In the battlefield, deafening sounds erupted one after another, splintered rocks and soil flew around. After a while, the Skeleton Giant Beast, which had attracted arge amount of enemy firepower, finally couldn¡¯t hold on. Its sturdy skeleton snapped and the tremendous creature fell heavily to the ground like a copsing mountain peak, stirring up a sky full of dust. The ck-robed Dead Bone was revealed in front of the snake men from the cracked-open head of the giant beast. Offense and defense had finally reversed, and now it was their turn! The snake man trick dancers, several of them, surrounded him, grinning andughing maliciously. Dead Bone unplugged the bone spurs connecting to its body and slowly walked out. Facing him, about a dozen des were shing towards him; even an equal-level powerful being would be dismembered if they are not careful. But for Dead Bone- Lost the protection of the Giant Beast of Deathremains? Wrong. Shed the heavy shackles and show its real power? Great Perfection at level 9¡¯ The palm of the God Statue¡¯s raised right hand darkened a bit as its misty brilliance dimmed. ¡®Bone Three¡¯ and ¡®Bone Four¡¯ stepped forward next. ¡®Bone Four¡¯ was a little short of reaching level 9, but under the blessing of the temple, it made substantial progress, skipping over ten days of hard cultivation and directly reaching level 9 Great Perfection. At this point, the misty glow on the palm of the statue¡¯s right hand finally faded, leaving only a trace of it flickering. ¡®Blessing Two: Increase¡­. (this blessing power has been exhausted and is recovering¡­.)¡¯ ¡°I have three ¡®junior experts¡¯ at Great Perfection!¡± Of course, thebat power of those at Gate Perfection level 9 had not significantly improvedpared to before, at most their power had grown, and their energy was more abundant. If it were only so, the power of these three ¡®Bone Two¡¯ skeletons would still be far from enough to affect the overall battle situation. Hence, at Mu Yuan¡¯s urging, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ took out the Breakthrough Materials from a small bundle. ¨C -After discovering the blessing effect of the temple duringst night¡¯s reconnaissance, he opened the Tixuan tform overnight and quickly exchanged three sets of Undead System Breakthrough Materials, each for 300 Contribution Points. Now, he has 100 Contribution Points left, and he didn¡¯t muster up the courage to use the Perfect Breakthrough Stone. The materials had been delivered to his domain this morning but had been kept in Duo Lai¡¯s Dimensional Pocket until just before they stormed into the temple, when Duo Lai took out the batch of materials. ¡°It¡¯s time for a breakthrough.¡± Outside, the sound of killing, booming, and roaring was continuous. Duo Lai, as a single individual, had blocked the charge of countless snake men, opening his mouth wide to suck up the sky-full of fire. Inside, a slight tremor was barely felt, and the dust was falling. Skulls were rolling down, but the pirs supporting the entire temple were not moving. Even the few mes that entered through the gates could not leave burn marks on the seemingly old and worn wall and ground of the temple. Under such a unique atmosphere of ¡®peace¡¯, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and ¡®Bone Four¡¯ each picked up the Breakthrough Materials. Guided by their spiritual power, they absorbed it, resonated with their overflowing body¡¯s soul energy, and erupted a mighty water column towards the dome, aiming to shatter that invisible barrier. Crack¨C Boom-! Bone Two and his peers are professional rare three-star troop Skeleton Generals, having already gathered considerable power due to their natural ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ ability, and they have far more than the basics at level 9 Great Perfection. There were no surprises with their breakthroughs, it was as smooth as water flowing along its course. A little whileter, Fearless charge! ¡®Bone Two¡¯ concentrated the energy in his legs, which spun like a turbocharger. With a burst of stored energy, he mmed the ground. The entire skeleton, like a throttle-stomping truck, roared towards the distance. Faster and more powerful, it was as if it hadunched a charge skill. This kind of energy application technique was already no less impressive than Dead Bone 19 days ago. Very soon, the batch of Snake warriors who had rushed out from the side of the tribe and approached the temple werepletely annihted, and on the main battlefield in the southwest of the tribe, General Dead Bone was also dancing non-stop, his gaze fixed on the gate of the tribe, he was cutting his way in mercilessly. Meanwhile, Snake-men warriors kept pouring out from various parts of the tribe. There were multiple instances where traps were activated, with explosive barrels bursting open, acid raining down from the sky, and countless spikes shooting up from the sunken ground, creating an incredibly chaotic scene. But a closer look would reveal that the chaos was only affecting the snake-man side. They were yelling out in terror, sometimes even being hit by their own traps. In contrast, the skeleton warriors who had already prated the enemy lines moved as if they had eyes on their backs, effortlessly avoiding the deadly traps without even looking. Skeletons, guards, and ghosts¡­ each soldier coordinated seamlessly, often using the traps to their advantage and turning them against the snake men. This was the power of a universal spiritual link and the overhead surveince of the Battle Falcon Eye. Why could they fight many with few and the strong with the weak? Because their Great Lord Shepherd was silently pulling the strings from behind, a true major support always contributing his strength from the backstage. General Dead Bone was on a killing spree. General Dead Bone had run amok. General Dead Bone was approaching divinity. His silver-ck figure was bathed in blood, like a demon dancing on the battlefield, spreading waves of chill that made the snake-men¡¯s hearts flutter. However, those snake men who believed in Lord Orochi and were bathed in the red mist tidal wave had already lost the concept of fear. Their eyes gradually turned blood red, and they not only showed no fear but became even more crazily aggressive. Only the great snake man pioneer, the supreme leader, Ghost Chief, who has the intelligence equivalent to a high snake count, stood silently in the distance for a long time, ¡°¡­The situation is beyond control!¡± Ghost Chief was high-level, indeed an elite of Profession Level Rank 7. When the Giant Beast of Deathremains charged into the tribe, he considered taking action, but seeing the beast¡¯s huge size and terrifying destructive power, he hesitated for a moment and decided to stay at the rear andmand instead. He was not afraid, but as the supreme leader, he couldn¡¯t act hastily. He was like the anchor of the snake-man tribe. When the Giant Beast of Deathremains fell, and its driver lost armor protection, Ghost Chief thought the time hade, so he shook hisrge cape and walked forward. But before he could get into the battleground, his three generals were beheaded in the blink of an eye. Ghost Chief silently retreated, observing the enemy¡¯s tactics carefully. This was the wisdom of a supreme leader. The observation led to the present situation. He looked at the towering Orochi totem, knowing that all he had today was guided and gifted by Lord Orochi. He also wanted to shed thest drop of blood for Lord Orochi, but¡­ Ghost Chief, the supreme leader, tightened his cloak, ¡°The wind is too cold.¡± As we all know, snakes like warmth and fear the cold, and so do snake men. He blocked the three minions next to him with his special powers, his eyes gradually turned blood-red, and then rushed away through the back alley of the tribe with his three generals. He did this for the future of the snake-man tribe! Attacking the snake-man tribe was easier than Mu Yuan had imagined, with the most intense battle being when General Dead Bone drove the Giant Beast of Deathremains to break through the tribal entrance. After that, although the snake-men charged fiercely, their momentum gradually weakened. Was it that weak? ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s not that weak. The professional-level snake-man trick dancers and wizards that died at the hands of General Dead Bone have already reached seven, plus those who died at the hands of Duo Lai, Bone Two, and other skeletons, as well as those sneak attacked by the skeleton warriors¡­about twelve or thirteen have died, and there are still one or two snake-man wizards attacking from afar.¡± This number is almost in line with what Mu Yuan estimated. It¡¯s quite reasonable. At this time, as the snake-men¡¯s charge gradually weakened, General Dead Bone led a group of skeleton warriors to steadily advance, soon far away from thendmark building at the heart of the tribe ¨C the Orochi totem.. Chapter 84 - 83: Snake Valley Plantation (Please follow and support!)_1 Chapter 84: Chapter 83: Snake Valley ntation (Please follow and support!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 A ce where tribe-level monsters gather often has a type of totem culture. This kind of totem belief seems to have an incredible power in higher-level tribes, but in the primary tribes it is just considered as a type of art culture. ¡­Probably. The gigantic snake totem was pretty rough in construction. The main body was a gigantic tree trunk that stood two to three tens of meters tall, which turned into a humanoid giant snake looking down carving under the trimming of the snake-man¡¯s scimitar. Its modality wasn¡¯t ordinary. It could best be said that the artistic cells of the snake-men were poor, even the eyes of the Giant Snake were carved disproportionately, with a significant size difference between the two. However, at this moment, through the pervasive dust, Mu Yuan clearly saw the snake-men¡¯s blood on the ground converging towards the Giant Snake Totem, almost forming little streams, and a faint blood light also diffused over the wooden giant snake sculpture. I knew it couldn¡¯t be this easy! ¡®Xuan Country curse¡¯! Upon his notification, General Dead Bone immediately spread his pale and ragged, yet shrouded by a grim ck mist, Bone Wings. He ascended into the air, bypassing many pairs of red-eyed snake-man warriors, split apart a huge fireball flying in from afar, and his body then steamed with a burning ck mist. Dead Bone continued to build up strength. When he flew close to the Giant Snake Totem, the ck mist around his body suddenly infused into his sword, rapidly drawing out a dark sword light, and fiercely chopped down at the giant totem. The blood light split apart like water, but at the next moment, an even more intense blood-colored light burst forth, melting the ck sword light. Within the radiant blood-colored light, a suffocating and extremely oppressive aura spread around the snake totem. Ten meters, a hundred meters, several hundred meters. Within the tribe, each snake-man warrior took up their scimitar against themselves, sliced open their chests allowing their fresh blood to spill out, fly and sprinkle towards the distant totem. Outside the tribe, dark clouds blocked the sunlight, the air was filled with a dull smell, and even the aquatic nts on the swamp ground seemed to gradually bend down. At the same time, on the Giant Wooden Totem, which was a sacrifice of arge number of snake-men, the blood light became increasingly ring, as if viscous blood was surging upon it, and this originally inanimate totem was graduallying to life, revealing the true body of the gigantic snake! It¡¯s reviving! It¡¯s descending! It¡¯s transforming! If this were a game, this would be the cutscene when the big BOSS appears amidst frantic, shocking, and oppressive music! The yer has to wait until the BOSS¡¯ appearance is fully revealed, regardless of how impatient they are. But, the Eternal Continent is a real ce. The transformation process can¡¯t truly be invincible, at most one¡¯s own output is just insufficient! ¡°Use that!¡± Dead Bone also thought of it, the God Monster Crystal Lamp, one of the trump cards of the territory, was handed to it by the Lord before setting off. He took it out of his storage ring, and quickly rubbed this already cleaned, as good as new, crystalmp three times. In the blink of an eye, faint blue smoke wafted out of the pot mouth, forming a soldier-like form, whose body seemed to be made of elemental particles. The upper body was humanoid, the lower body resembled a cyclone. ¡®God Monster (Rare ¡ï¡ï¡ï): Second-Order Ninth-Level¡¯ A LV29 Elite Pinnacle Master! Upon receiving themand, it flew up with a swish and arrived above the Giant Snake Totem. Its strong arms swung out continuously, leaving a trail of afterimages. More so, its arms were wrapped in sparks of thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, the God Monster sent out countless thunderbolt punches that Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t count or see clearly. The punches continuously bombarded the top of the Giant Snake Totem. There was no deafening boom, but the viscous blood light on the giant snake totem was noticeably fading at a noticeable speed. The slightly revived Giant Snake opened its mouth slightly and let out an angry hiss, ¡°I am the snake¡­¡± Its voice was quite peculiar. Even though it was not anynguage familiar to Mu Yuan, the meaning came through clearly in his ears. However, he wasn¡¯t listening, the moment Dead Bone rubbed the crystalmp, and when the rest of the snake-men tribe fell when harvested by the totem, he had alreadymanded all units to take the chance to charge. Especially the Skeleton Warriors and the ghosts serving as concealed backup energy supplies! Dead Bone didn¡¯t listen either. An invisible aura of death drifted from all around and flowed into his body. Undead energy visible to the naked eye surged from the Skeleton Warriors and ghosts, converging on General Dead Bone like rivers returning to the sea. The ck fog was billowing! General Dead Bonended back on the ground, digging deep into it. Holding the energy-brimming, trembling sword, he moved forward one step, two steps, three steps, and unleashed a sword light dozens of meters long. The ck storm surged up dozens of meters high, uncoveringyer uponyer of the earth¡¯s crust, shattered the red light from the totem pir, and eradicated it inch by inch. Only the Orochi, with its mouth wide open, was left behind with its roar echoing between heaven and earth. ¡öDing!¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your hero General Dead Bone broke the resurrection of the blood totem, do you want to destroy itpletely?¡¯ ¡®Hint: Only lords or heroes possessing the Purification Power can truly destroy totems.''¡± Looking at the base still standing solid under the scouring of the undead energy, General Dead Bone gently walked up and extended his finger bones to touch it. Boom The purifying light broke through the sky. ¡°Indeed it was dangerous, this snake man tribe has some abilities.¡± The clouds gradually dissipated, and the warm sunshine sprinkled inside the snake man tribe, oddly contrasting with the undead creatures wandering the streets. General Dead Bone was still purifying the base of the totem, which took some time. Thanks to the harvest of sacrifices when the Orochi woke up, more than half of the ordinary snake men had died outright, their bodies dried up without a drop of blood. The good news is that his troops can save the not-so-easy task of clearing. But the bad news¡­ These sacrificed snake corpses, not only couldn¡¯t squeeze out a drop of blood, but couldn¡¯t squeeze out any Soul Sand or Remnant Souls either. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Gurgle gurgle-!¡± With his hands on his waist, Captain Duo Lai nodded repeatedly. This Orochi definitely had a death wish, it made his ck list. But apart from these sacrificed snakes, the Soul Sand torn from the remaining snake-man monsters was not few. Inside the vast snake man tribe, there were also many treasures waiting for him, the great Lord Shepherd, to rescue. As Captain Duo Lai couldn¡¯t wait to begin treasure-hunting. Mu Yuan was also controlling Hurricane War Hawks, flying freely within the tribe, taking in the panorama of the earth. ¡°There is no trace of the snake men left.¡± Battling towards the end, the snake men, with red-rimmed eyes, threw themselves one after another. By the time the Orochi awoke, all of the snake menmitted suicide. At the back of the snake man tribe, near the position of the hills, there grew a special fruit forest. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these are Snake Scale Fruits.¡± This fruit can be eaten directly to enhance physical fitness, and can also be used as the main or auxiliary material for potions. It has a wide range of uses. This Snake Scale Fruit Forest seemed quiterge. In the center of the fruit forest, on several taller fruit trees, Mu Yuan even found the rare treasure ¡®Snake Blood Fruit¡¯ through the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision. This fruit can significantly enhance a yer¡¯s physical body, is quite popr in the market, and is the main ingredient for the Snake Blood Potion. The snake men built their tribe here, perhaps because of this fruit forest and the temple in the distance. There were no snake men in the fruit forest, but there were goblins, kobolds, and cave¡¯s people shackled and whipped. Ah, have the snake men learned to keep ves? Chapter 85 - 84 Harvest—1 Chapter 85: Chapter 84 Harvest¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 | These ves were not a small number, possibly over a hundred. Compared to themonly seen goblins and kobolds in the wild, these little monsters were more emaciated, with scabbed scars all over their bodies. Most likely, they were used as ves for the Fruit Garden District, performing simple tasks such as tilling thend, watering, and weeding. Uh, it seemed there was more to it. Through the sharp eyes of the Hurricane War Hawk piercing through the treetops, Mu Yuan noticed more details. There were numerous bodies half-buried around the root of the fruit trees, faintly revealing features of greenskins, kobolds, and so on. Goodness, this was a one-stop industry from very to fertilizer! This snake man tribe was quite advanced. The fruit garden was an important resource site, so Mu Yuan immediately sent a battalion of Skeleton Warriors and ghosts to take over. However, when his troops entered this forest, the goblins and other monsters that were originally doltish, stunned, and honestly lying under the tree shadows, their eyes suddenly glowed a faint bloody red. Their dull faces eerily deformed and bulging veins slipped out, looking hideous and sick. They roared and fearlessly pounced towards the skeleton warriors that were ten or even a hundred times stronger than them. Then they quickly fell in battle. Mu Yuan scratched his head, ¡°What¡¯s the logic here? They obeyed the snake men while they were being kept. And I, I¡¯m the hero who killed the big-bad snake men, although¡­ I never thought about saving these goblins.¡± But I still can¡¯t stand this injustice! Mu Yuan pondered the deeper reason, his mental thoughts continuing tomand the army of skeletons. Of course, after the war, he didn¡¯t have a spiritual link with all the soldiers. Otherwise, even with Emperor Dead Bone as a transit station, Lord Shepherd would be drained. At this time, he only linked Bone Three and Bone Four, evolved skeleton generals with significantly improved wisdom, to convey his orders as temporarymanders. With the help of the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision, he hovered around the fruit garden a few times, conducting a simple census. ¡°There are more than 2000 Snake Scale Fruits at least. Of course, most of these fruits are not mature, and the unit price of the Snake Scale Fruit is not as high as the RedBlood Fruit next door, but¡­¡± They are numerous, super many! This batch of Snake Scale Fruits is a huge fortune. ¡°There are a total of 13 ¡®Snake Blood Fruits¡¯ at the rare level, two of them can be picked.¡± Mu Yuan had already remotely controlled Bone Three and summoned a few more skeleton warriors to form a ¡®Bone Ladder¡¯ and carefully picked them. Compared to Snake Scale Fruits and Snake Blood Fruits, this piece ofnd in front of him is also valuable. Being able to nurture arge amount of graded materials, it is undoubtedly a resourcend. If he was already a formal lord, at this point, there would probably be a prompt in his ear: ¡®Ding! Reminder, your troops have discovered a first-order resource ce ¡öSnake Scale Fruit Forest¡¯ h h h ¡­¡¯ -There is a temple and resourcends, this ce is quite suitable for building a base, but it will have to wait after the Lord¡¯s Trial.¡± He pondered. Duo Lai has already led arge number of historians, skeletons, soul warriors to search throughout the snake man tribe, inside and out, with high efficiency. Moreover, Duo Lai¡¯s arithmetic ability is self-taught and he has learned addition and subtraction within one hundred. He¡¯s simply a genius. ¡°Gurgle-¡± (57 regr-grade remnant souls gurgle-!) Among them, 36 were random remnant souls, 11 were two-star snake man remnant souls, and 10 were three-star snake man warrior remnant souls. There were also two random remnant souls at the rare level. The number of Soul Sands was toorge, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t count them all at the moment, but arge pile of Soul Sands had begun to gather together, forming two and a half Soul Crystals. Duo Lai:¡±???¡± But didn¡¯t it just count? There are countless other bits and pieces of loot that are temporarily difficult to count, but among these items, only a dozen have stepped into the grade, and there is not a single high-value treasure. in the most luxurious snake man tribe hall, lined with thick animal hides and various beast and monster skulls, there were some traces of hurried looting. It certainly wasn¡¯t that some thieves had snatched his loot in advance, it was very likely that¡­ The chief of the snake man tribe has fled. After all, encountering a rare three-star Goblin Leader when exterminating a Goblin Camp doesn¡¯t seem very probable whenpared to only meeting rare one-star monsters in the vast snake man tribe. ¡°But can a monster leader flee?¡± It usually doesn¡¯t, but this tribe is known to keep ves and have a revivable totem snake¡­ A fleeing monster leader does not seem that odd in this setting. Duo Lai continued to scour. It was determined to dig three feet into the ground. Its giant paws morphing into shovels, huffing and puffing as it dug everywhere. Meanwhile, it took Emperor Dead Bone 6 minutes and 36 seconds to finallypletely destroy and purify the Totem Base. ¡°Purification doesn¡¯t require any additional energy from the lord or hero, but it does take more time to purify higher-ranked targets. This makes the tactic of sneaking into the enemy camp to dismantle the crystal untenable.¡± ¡¯Ding!¡¯ ¡¯Prompt:¡­¡¯ As the prompt rings, strands of gift light from heaven and earth descended. One after another, white and green light balls appeared, emitting a charming glow. Great Lord Shepherd rubbed his hands together. ¡°We yers¡¯ duty to save the world is beyond question! Please, let there be many more chances like this! Emperor Dead Bone began to open the boxes. The first light ball contained three Soul Crystals, while the second one had a rare treasure ¨C Experience Stone of the ¡®Broken de Dancer. ¡°This is the experience stone for the rare three-star troops, well¡­ It cane in handy for Emperor Dead Bone.¡± Don¡¯t assume that Emperor Dead Bone doesn¡¯t need to learn, it needs a foundation to develop skills. It can¡¯t create something from nothing, controlling bone spikes, bone swords in battle requires high skills and abundant experience. Although ¡®Broken de Dancer¡¯ and ¡®Bone Dance¡¯ arepletely unrted, he believes that Emperor Dead Bone can assimte useful experiences and make connections. Then, he obtained a rare Random Remnant Souls and the remnant soul of rare three-star troops, the Royal Griffin. Including the previous loot, this makes a total of four rare troops. ¡°The rare random will definitely be sold, and then this Royal Griffin¡­.¡± With a lion-like appearance, majestic eagle wings, and a body shimmering in golden hue¡­ The Royal Griffin is a visually attractive troop ¨C among the rare level. Most importantly, unlike the small Hurricane War Hawk, the Royal Griffin can be ridden. Who wouldn¡¯t want to ride a mount in the sky? But after a moment of sober thought, Mu Yuan shook his head. At the end of the day, the Royal Griffin was just for show. Even if it could carry a rider¡­ It¡¯s not like he would dare to ride the Griffin up to the heavens. He wouldn¡¯t dare! It¡¯s better to aim to be a Dragon Knight in future. Now, there was only thest green light ball left. Emperor Dead Bone stepped forward to open it, and a miracle blueprint enveloped in faint light floated out and hovered half a meter above the ground. It was a blueprint named ¡®Outpost Tower¡¯. ¡®Outpost Tower¡¯ ¡®Grade: Rare¡¯ ¡®Description: A special building that can be constructed outside the range of the territory, serving the function of expanding vision.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have not yet been promoted to a full-fledged Lord and cannot construct this special building..¡¯ Chapter 86 - 85: Live Show (Please follow and support!)_1 Chapter 86 - 85: Live Show (Please follow and support!)_1 The description for the construction of the watchtower was somewhat rudimentary, so Mu Yuan immediately logged onto the all-epassing Tai Xuan Forum to search for more information. He found an answer quickly. "Upon the construction of the watchtower, the Lord will be able to open an overhead view in that area, revealing the map. Not only that... within the viewing range of the watchtower, you will also be able to construct Miracle Buildings." This was tantamount to establishing a small sub-base. Even if its coverage area is small and unexpandable, its value is immeasurable. Many senior lords wish to build a watchtower at an important outpost in the wilderness, but s! These blueprints are hard toe by. Even if they are avable for redemption on the Tai Xuan Covenant, the price is high and... limited purchases are allowed. ... This snake man habitat, though tribe-level and fairly advanced, was simr to the previous two goblin camps. It was rife with various adult-only scenes, and there were some deformed remains in the cers. It seemed that the snake man tribe frequently held sacrifices for the Orochi. Yes, bloody sacrifices. The little monsters they caught, such as goblins, could serve as ves, fertilizers, and sacrificial offerings. It could be said that they used them in various ways. Having seen a lot, Mu Yuan was basically immune to these sights. Yes, only when viewed from afar through the Battle Falcon''s vision. If he descends in consciousness and physically enters this tribe, the remains scattered across the ground and the pungent smell of blood and guts that hit his face would still make him feel sick. He would need to get used to it gradually. He couldn''t build the watchtower for now, and even if he could, Mu Yuan wouldn''t build it before the trial. He spent over an hour dismantling the entire snake man tribe inside and out, and also picking almost all the ripe snake scale fruits. ¡ª The Skeleton Warriors were merely troops, their clumsy handling inevitably led to some losses during the picking process. He then did some simple cleaning ¡ª dead bodies were either burned or thrown into the fertile soil of the orchard, while bigger elite creatures like the ''Jet Poisonous Dragon'' were given to Duo Lai as a pre-meal snack... but humanoid creatures were left alone. We had to have some principles otherwise, how would we handle being banished by the Great God of censorship? After cleaning up, Mu Yuan left behind a small squad of Skeleton Warriors and two Hurricane War Hawks to temporarily guard the fruit forest, watching for any monsters that might covet the ce. Then he... led his sizeable force on a slow march back home. Since they didn''t need to carry any materials ¡ª all were stored in Duo Lai''s stomach ¡ª their return journey was much faster than the trip there. However, after about a half, Dead Bone noticed that it was still early and thought that going straight back would be a waste of time. So, he took half of the troops to start sweeping the swamp. Due to the existence of the snake man tribe, the exploration level of this swamp area was very low previously. Now it was certainly time to thoroughly explore it. Dead Bone went to clear up the area, Duo Lai continued to transport the materials back, and Great Lord Shepherd remained in the territory. Everyone was busy. "Go and gather some information on the forum. Let''s see what the other neers are doing to see if there''s anything I missed." As soon as he opened the forum, he saw a post marked ''hot''. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was a live stream post from a new Lord. "A live stream for a lord''s expedition? This is rare indeed, no wonder the heat has shot up so high." The expedition has yet tomence, but it seems like the behind-the-scenes team of the live stream has been warming up the audience, bringing in a considerable number of old and new yers. "I heard a neer is nning an expedition against arge monster camp? That''s pretty brave!" "Not gonna lie, this might be a suicide mission. Going against arge camp barely twenty days into the game? Aren''t they afraid of losing their main force and risking an ident in the Lord Trial?" "You make a good point, but if this youngster dares to start a live stream, they must be pretty confident, right?" "Live streaming? This is just a task from the White Shark Group." "Indeed, it''s a requirement from the White Shark Group. But, this ''Tuna'' yer is no average Joe. He''s a descendant of the White Shark Group''s top executive and is being promoted as the poster boy for this Lord Trial. They are aiming to rank high and make a name for the White Shark Group. They''ve invested quite a bit into this." The expedition still hasn''t started. Yet, White Shark has already invited a well-known veteran yer, ''Master Ma'', to be a guest in the live streaming room, teamed up with a random female yer. Master Ma cleared his throat and said, "From the barrages, we can see everyone is really fired up and very keen to see whether our Tuna yer can conquer therge monster camp. As a master tactician, Master Ma wants to give a word of advice to all new lord yers - do not emte this expedition." "The strategy guide suggests that all neers should clear as many monsters as possible around their territories before the Lord Trial arrives. However, by monsters, it refers to individual monster groups and not strong monster camps. These kinds of camps often have watchtowers, ranged troops, traps, and many disadvantages for the attacker. Especially since the Lord Trial is upon us, taking risks to attack monster camps is not advisable, but..." Master Ma changes his tone, "If the new lords themselves have an incredibly strong force, and their staff team assesses that they can securely take down therge monster camp, then...gathering a bit more foundation before the trials is not a bad idea. Obviously, our Tuna yer has made adequate preparations." The live stream screen changes, showing a view of towering mountains and dense forests in the audience''s sight. This is likely the perspective of some aerial reconnaissance tool, peering down at a monster camp from afar. Some kobolds are weak, armed with wooden spears and shabby equipment. However, some are equipped with fine short swords and shields, some even holding crossbows, standing high atop watchtowers, awaiting invader''s execution. Most novice yers are seeing this type of monster camp for the first time, which draws them into a cold thrill. Numerous "Hiss~" "Hiss~" "Hiss~" barrage ensues, making Mu Yuan think he has returned to the Snake Man Tribe. At this point, Lord Tuna has already begun leading his troops into battle. There''s a flurry of swords, arrows raining down, even massive fireballs flying about, exploding like powerful grenades. It sends shivers down the spines of many neers, but the Tuna yer, worthy of being the promotional stand-in for the White Shark Group, leads various troop types with firm tactics. During the battle, although the yer himself encountered several mini-crises and lost dozens of Three-Star Soldiers, they still managed to conquer the monster camp. "Impressive." After the live stream ends, countless neers on the forum are still debating intensely. Even the small group of new lords from Baijiang Sicheng are discussing it hotly. Liver Emperor: "I''m not ying hard enough!" Mr. Tan: "If there were monster camps around, I''d be up to it too. But I have to admit, this guy is indeed awesome. @Ordinary yer, what are your thoughts?" This is Mu Yuan''s group nickname. He connects to the fourth Hurricane War Hawk, looking down at the wreckednd, filled with manyrge ravines, gigantic pits, and huge palm prints. He then nces at the screenshot of the Kobold Camp in the live stream. He praised, "You''re right, it''s indeed impressive." Chapter 87 - 86 Preparations_1 Chapter 87 - 86 Preparations_1 Game login day 23, nighttime. "Crash, bang, boom..." "Beep, beep, beep!" "Hello...yes, yes, yes." "Darling, this is thest Rare Remnantsoul we have here. It''s such a rare opportunity, think about it, owning a unique troop type could offer you chances to level up further. No matter how much money you spend, it''s totally worth it¡­" On the other side of the forum''s private chat, Mu Yuan seemed to have witnessed an older yer frowning, hesitating for a long time, his heart aching, yet eventually gritting his teeth heavily and crying out, "Buy!" Then copsed in his chair as if exhausted by all strength, much like his empty wallet that was probably in debt. But upon thinking about theing prospects, a chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed across the old yer''s face: it''s all about fully supporting the potential of those unique troops. After the transaction waspleted, Mu Yuan nced at the trading area again and connected with another old yer: "Sweetie, this is thest Rare Remnantsoul..." He was like a salesperson, or rather a middleman, continually selling various goods, from the cheapest Goblin Wraiths to the precious Rare Remnantsouls, as well as materials like the Snake Scale Fruit, ying the role of a merchant yer. There were quite a handful of merchant yers like him, some Lord yers would also work part-time as middle-men to earn some extra ie for their territories. Old Brother Mai Wa is now engaged in sales. He wholesales goods from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce and resells them at a slightly higher price to various yers, making a profit. To outsiders, Mu Yuan is also such a middleman ¡ª a prettypetent new merchant who cane up with numerous Three-star Remnantsouls and even Rare Remnantsouls. However, the goods he has are not from any wholesale; he obtains them all by himself. "The harvest was a bit too much today. I''ve been selling till now and I have only just sold most of it. I''ve really worked hard." Lord Shepherd put his back into it for his household. He could certainly sell it for a bit cheaper which would allow it to be sold out immediately, but when ites to making money, it''s always preferable to hang a higher price first and then haggle back and forth with the buyer... especially when selling treasures like the Rare Remnantsouls. Lord Shepherd put his back into it for his household. Tomorrow, he must deliver this batch of goods to the yers Association via the official trading channels, the advantage of doing this is that the Officials act as a guarantor, neither the buyer nor the seller needs to meet in person. But the downside is... the shipping cost and the guarantor''s fee are not cheap. For him to trade privately? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Three Rare Remnantsouls were sold out for 9.5 Soul Crystals. The price was not much higherpared to the Contribution Points, but if you exchange the Contribution Points, you would receive your goods in half a day to one day, while using Soul Crystal Coins... you often have crystals at hand but can''t find the goods. If he''s willing to hang it for a few more days, exerting a bit more, he might be able to earn more. However, even if he earns more, he has to deduct the official shipping guarantee fee as well as the Eternal World''s Trans-dimensional Fee, these are the real bosses always making fat profits! Mu Yuan roared out of heartache for Duo Lai: Damn you (¡¨£¾Ãó£¼)! Finally, he recycled the Royal Griffin Remains to the Taixuan Covenant tform and got ''300 Contribution Points + 5 Soul Crystals'' ¡ª well, the recycling rules of the Taixuan tform are: it can only give you less than half of the Contribution Points, the rest is reced with Soul Crystal Coins, unless the recycled treasure is extremely valuable. Obviously, the trashy Royal Griffin is far from being a treasure, it just barely meets the tform''s recycling requirements. Apart from that, the prices of ordinary Three-star Remnantsouls have started to fall drastically. It is clear that at this point the Whales are no longer buying Remnantsouls and are moving on to hoard war supplies. "I have more than twenty Soul Crystals that can be used now, it''s about time I turn into a Whale and start purchasing on a grand scale." Stamina Recovery Potion? Order it! Energy Restoration Potion? Order it! Junior Building Repair Stone? A must-buy! Scrolls of Wall? It''s good to have some on hand in case of emergency. ... Wealthy Lord Mu ced orders repeatedly. The more he roamed the trading area, the more supplies he found he could prepare in advance. Take amon-level potion named ''Ground Hardening'' for example. It has the effect of turning loose soil hard and can be a great help in building basic mud walls. And also a variety of magic scrolls that can be used for both killing enemies and many other auxiliary uses. Mu Yuan couldn''t help but buy over ten types as reserves, most of them being auxiliary techniques. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Including ''Ground Hardening'', ''Root Entanglement'', ''Junior Invisibility'', ''Junior Insight'', ''Junior Purification'', and so on and so forth. Most of these scrolls might not be used at the time, but once he encounters special circumstances, using techniques specifically for such situations can definitely solve urgent problems. Mu Yuan listed over a hundred possible situations that he might encounter, and based on these, he made careful purchases of scrolls and supplies. Only in this way, could he gain a bit more peace of mind when facing the Lord Trial. "Money is just notsting¡­" Scraping for small gains, he had no right to call himself a Whale. ... The next day, Mu Yuan went out before dawn. After walking a few hundred meters, he scanned a green shared bike parked on the side of the road and cycled to the nearest subway station. Influenced by the changes of an era, some people were restless, either excited or restless. The situation was inevitably a bit turbulent. But no matter how much it changed, as long as the apocalypse had not arrived, as long as arge number of mutated monsters didn''t crawl out from the sea... the people everywhere still had to continue to work diligently for their boss''s new car and new wife. Many bitter and tired people crowded the early train on this subway line. "Wonderful!" After all, Lord Mu (scratches it off) had risen to the level of a ruthless boss. He was earning hard-earned money though! The four Soul Orbs strung around his wrist trembled slightly, transmitting emotions of joy and delight. Resentment was absorbed inrge quantities, and the power of the Resentful Spirits was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was his n.jpg! By doing this, he might be able to lower the temper of the working people and maintain their physical and mental health... probably, he wasn''t sure if Resentful Spirits had such a function. In just three or four stations, the four Resentful Spirits were already satiated. This was rted to their low level, but it also showed that the modern environment was very ''suitable'' for the healthy development of Resentful Spirits. Thanks for the hospitality, I''ll be back. ... After feeding the Resentful Spirits and sending and picking up goods at the yers Association, Mu Yuan returned to the vi he rented. As soon as he opened hisputer, he set out c, together with some fruits and snacks. His work for the day officially started. "Eternal World, start up!" The territory was exceptionally bustling today. Work was being done everywhere, Skeleton Warriors holding iron shovels were digging all over, and using small trolleys to transport the soil to designated locations. Mounding it up and shaping it into a vertical shape, then pouring some ''Rock Solidification'' potion on it, a two-meter high, crooked, and squat block of soil was formed. Emmmm, it looked pretty unique, but it was actually quite sturdy and longsting. Even a Skeleton Soldier''s battle de could only hack some shallow traces on it. In the interior of the territory, theyout was simr to before, the cksmith''s shop was open twenty-four hours a day. However, not far from the cksmith''s shop, a high silver tower had been erected. Chapter 88 - 87: The Final Evolution (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 87: The Final Evolution (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Thunder Maic Coil Tower! This defense infrastructure can effortlessly manipte the power of thunder. Its main material ¡®Thunder Maic Core¡¯ obtained when purifying the Land of Filth. The coil tower stands more than ten meters high; its overall structure is pointed and long without any internal space. It stands tall, like a giant lightning rod, with silver tracks wound around the outside, stretching from the bottom right to the top. Suddenly, a flickering arc of lightning lit up on the coil tower, swiftly streamed to the top, and then shot a blue lightning bolt as thick as an arm, striking at a squishy jelly not far away. Sizzle¡ª Countless tiny arcs of lightning exploded on the jelly, causing its surface to be slightly charred but quickly recovery without a trace. Duo Lai opened its mouth wide, inhaling sharply¡­ Slurp- All the jumping arcs of lightning on it were sucked into its mouth and swallowed down. After dozens of thunder swallowing, there was a faint sh of electric light in Duo Lai¡¯s big turquoise eyes. Good! It felt it! ¡°Goo-Gee Goo-Gee-!¡¯1 (Again, again!) It called out to Boss Dead Bone in the distance. Because except when an enemy steps into its range causing it to attack automatically, the control of defensive buildings can only be aplished either by a lord or a hero. The Thunder Maic Coil Tower is special, with its thunderbolt attack adjustable in strength. The longer the thunder travels and charges along the tracks, the thicker and stronger the resulting lightning, and the more destructive it will be. Even though Duo Lai, which currently has a certain degree of thunder resistance, only dared to use low-power thunder during its cultivation. After all, nobody likes pain. ¡°The single-target destructive power of the Coil Tower is significantly stronger than that of the Mage Tower, plus, with the high speed of the thunderbolt, enemies basically can¡¯t avoid it.¡± Just like what happened now. Duo Lai opened its mouth wide wanting to directly swallow the fired thunder; however, it overestimated itself. It didn¡¯t have time to capture the path of the thunderbolt as the electricity hit with a shocking effect. Mu Yuan went around and sent the four satiated resentful spirits back to Eternal World. ¡®HongYi, Rakshasa: LV6¡¯ Their levels are somewhat low, even failing to enter the ¡®Late Period of Apprentice¡¯, but the ranks of the rare three-star professions and their temporarily fully filled resentments make these resentful spirits possess considerablebat power. Tearing apart a group of Level 9 Big Goblin would be no problem¡ªat least the attack of the big goblin only resulted in immunity immunity immunity after hitting them. ¡°Resentful Spirits and Ghost Squad can be used as extraordinary troops, as long as they carefully avoid being hit by energy-based skills, they can freely engage in battle, invincible in the moment.¡± For this reason, Mu Yuan summoned the versatile Dead Bone to personally teach Hong Yi and Rakshasa how to skillfully wield energy. These two goods of Hong Yi are somewhat special, but not special enough to ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡± toprehend new skills. However, Emperor Dead Bone made a discovery. ¡°The power of ghosts is very special, they can resonate to a certain extent?¡± Mu Yuan mulled over. Hong Yi used the ¡®Tearing¡¯ skill. Tendrils of ck smoke rose from its palm which appeared to be human-like. The smoke then metamorphosed into a forbidding ghost¡¯s w and tore viciously at the boulder in front. Whoosh- Several deep scratches were carved into the boulder, even emitting tendrils of ck smoke from within, which was highly corrosive. This is the power of a being like Hong Yi. But what if, just if, could resonate the powers of dozens of ghosts, what would be the sight? ¡°Not a bad idea, we can give it a try.¡± Mu Yuan tiptoed, patted Dead Bone¡¯s shoulder, and gave him an approving look. At the end of the sky, the red fog seemed to have thickened, and even during the day, visible strands of pale red fog were drifting about, signalling the imminent arrival of the trial. All day, Mu Yuan had been directing the Skeleton Warriors to build earthen walls, set traps, and check for any oversights. General Dead Bone split his time evenly between exploration and cultivation, with slightly more time devoted to coaching Duo Lai, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, and other skeletons, as well as Hong Yi and other spirits. Everyone was making their final preparations. Time quickly advanced to the 25th day. Buzz buzz The phone vibrated. As a new lord, Mu Yuan received an early warning prompt from the association. ¡®Warning from the Department of Catastrophe, the Lord Trial will arrive at thetest by dawn tomorrow¡­ All aspiring lords are advised to be prepared for monster attacks and to pass the trial sessfully.¡¯ Mu Yuan put down his phone and logged onto the forum to take a look. ¡°Tonight, huh? There¡¯s still enough time to make final improvements.¡± Half a dayter, Mu Yuan summoned the three young generals in his territory. The Imperial Guard Lu Liu, Strong Shooter Seventeen, and Number One, the Hurricane War Hawk. It was time to bestow upon them the Light of Evolution. This was the final evolution radiance before the Lord Trial! Start! Mu Yuan walked up to the hardy Lu Liu, who kneltdown on one knee, Mu Yuan touched his head, the glow of a miracle blossomed the next moment. ¡°Glory¡­ Guard.¡± ¡°Everything¡­ is linked to one arrow.¡± Lu Liu advanced to the rare three-star troop type ¡®Royal Guard¡¯. His full body armor also upgraded to a more luxurious Iridium-colored Ultimate Glory Edition. The golden eagle on the tower shield was lifelike, ready to spread its wings and fly. He awakened the gift named ¡®Steadfast Will¡¯, which greatly improved his willpower. The harder the battle, the stronger he could explode. Seventeen advanced to the rare three-star troop type ¡®God Archer¡¯, she also put on very borate light armor, which seemed to shape her body better than before, and barely exposed some curves. She awakened the gift of ¡®Mind Arrow¡¯, the arrow could follow her heart. If she could bring her heart power to the arrow, much more incredible power could be exerted. ¡°Will, heart, it seems to involve quite high-end power, but¡­¡± For Lu Liu and Seventeen, who were in the Apprentice Level, this was far too remote. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect them to deeply exploit the power of their gifts. Even using it instinctively, the improvement was big enough. Just like now¡­ God Archer Seventeen fired an arrow. The arrow in midair turned a corner and bypassed the obstacle in front, hitting the invisible target directly within the field of vision. Thud! The entire wooden target exploded. Just by using her talent instinctively, Seventeen didn¡¯t consume anything extra. ¡°The temple has brewed a new ¡®Upgrade Power¡¯. It¡¯s a pity that Seventeen was recruited a bitter and her level is still not high enough to reach the Great Perfection of level nine, even after eating this upgrade power. Otherwise, having a professional-level god archer in city defense would certainly be a big killer.¡± Given this, he could only leave this precious spot to the local hero¡ª ¡®Jun¡¯, who has entered dangerous ces for reconnaissance many times, being chased by strong enemies but still stubbornly survived. The glow of evolution enveloped him. Within the sparkling white light, the body and wings of the Hurricane War Hawk began to elongate. In the blink of an eye, a majesticrge bird with grey-green feathers and wings stretching over two meters appeared in front of him. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your Hurricane War Hawk has bathed in the Miracle Light and transformed. It has evolved into ¡®Storm Falcon (Rare***)¡¯, awakening the gift of¡¯Power of Storm¡¯..¡¯ Chapter 89 - 88: The Wind Rises_l Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The Wind Rises_l Trantor: 549690339 Power of Storm, a talent that can increase affinity with wind elements and stir up the ability to manipte storms. After awakening this talent, when Jun uses the ¡®Wind Speed¡¯ skill, the skill effect under the same energy output will increase by at least 30%. Moreover, after evolution, many fundamentals such as the body, spirit, energy of Jun has greatly improved. With such changes, it is now not just a reconnaissance falcon, but¡­ A powerful reconnaissance falcon. After it absorbed the ¡®Evo-power¡¯ from the temple, Mu Yuan took out the prepared breakthrough materials for it to smoothly break into the professional level once it got used to the post-evolution body. Thus, the territory now had six professional Super Powers. ¡°It¡¯s time for the storm.¡± The night of the Eternal World was about three hours away, and Mu Yuan did not n to send any troops out to explore in the remaining time. Time to conserve energy. The group of Skeleton Warriors stationed in the Snake Scale Fruit Forest had also been recalled. Now, the entire territory was bustling, and somewhat¡­ crowded. The preliminary territory was too small, and some areas had to be reserved for strategic depth, which made the ce even more cramped. From time to time, Mu Yuan overlooks with lord¡¯s vision or controls his character to wander around, checking and filling gaps at close range. ¡°Add a few more shields to this watchtower.¡± ¡°There are enough reserve weapons.¡± ¡°Potions and Scrolls of Magic should be stored in multiple ces. This makes them handy and avoids total loss in unexpected situations.¡± The weak Little Skeletons, Little Slime, and Wandering Souls are hidden in various cers to avoid any harm. As ruthless producers of Evolution Points, they are indeed weak, but they also have advantages. Their size is small enough, and a lot of units can squeeze into a cer if pushed. Perfect- Mu Yuan opened the panel. He didn¡¯t buy any new Remnant Souls in thest three days, but the Evolution Points kept pouring out. So naturally, he sprinkled the Miracle Light on many troops again. Among the Skeleton Series, there were ten Rare three-star troops ¡®Skeleton Generals¡¯, most of which were born with the territory, with very high levels. After evolution, theirbat power is extremely strong, and they even have a chance to fight against weaker professional level monsters. The main ¡®Skeleton Warriors¡¯ increased from 90 to 115. Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons used to make up numbers are overlooked. The Slime Series had three Golden Slimes and 45 Silver Slimes. They are quiterge and upy a lot of space, but they seem to be able to stand up in case the outer wall is broken. Cough, stand up for now. The Wandering Soul series had four Resentful Spirits such as Hong Yi Rakshasa, and 39 ghosts, forming the surprise attack team. The watchmen and archer series, excluding Lu Liu and Seventeen, had nine Imperial Guards and Strong Shooters each, forming the defensive team. And the Battle Falcon Reconnaissance Team. ¡°Another troop good at magic would be just right.¡± However, such troops are basically of a Rare Rank. Even if he could afford them, and send them to the territory after the Lord Trial, they are¡­too cost-ineffective. Let¡¯s talk about itter. The night had already fallen in Baijiang City, quiet as water. But hidden under the silent night were hearts gradually rising, either anxious or excited. ¡®On the forum, numerous newbies were refreshing the page, counting down, waiting for the trial to start.¡¯ Among the newbies, the prospective lords were even more serious than ever, waiting in concentration. This battle will determine the future! ¡°How are you guys preparing?¡± ¡°So-so, I¡¯ve only managed to build a dozen arrow towers or so.¡± An extravagantment by a certain Whale left many casual yers speechless. I hate it! But not all Whales are equal. The top-notch Whale, Mr. Tan, said, ¡°I won¡¯t beat about the bush. I¡¯ve trained three Professional Super Powers. My aim is to make it onto the trial list! Unfortunately, one of my rare troops didn¡¯t perform well and failed to break through to the professional level, even losing some experience¡­ It might be due to my haste.¡± As he spoke, Mr. Tan thought of Mu Yuan, who owns three rare-rank troops. In his heart, Mu Yuan was definitely a formidable opponent. If that Strong Shooter of his had already advanced to the professional level, that would make him an invincible city defender. However¡­ ¡°Mu Yuan seems toe from a civilian background, without any group investment, right? Then his strength at this stage may not be that great.¡± Mr. Tan felt regretful, but understood that everyone has their own choice. Mu Yuan had chosen a difficult path in the early stage, but perhaps it could make things easier in theter stage. In fact, he was also an independent lord, but he didn¡¯t need to face hardship in the initial stage. With this thought, Mr. Tan gave up on the idea of tagging Mu Yuan. Instead, he entered the Tai Xuan Forum to gather information on potentialpetitors who could make it to the list. He left behind a newbie group that was blown up by hisment and was still bubbling with excitement. ¡°Three Professional Super Powers is indeed pretty impressive.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. After all, disregarding his Skeleton General who could take on ten opponents single-handedly, the lowest rare three-star rank and talents, and the already initiated Spiritual Wisdom and other factors, his troops onlyprised six professional powers, hardly stronger than Mr. Tan. Mr. Tan, on the other hand, was just an ordinary Whale. The real threats were the second-generation Lords and the leading figures from various groups. In the forum, newbie area, one live stream room after another was opened. [yer ¡®Tuna¡¯ has shared real-time footage.J [yer ¡®Ten Billion in One Night¡¯ has shared real-time footage.J [yer ¡®Red Rain¡¯ has shared¡­] [The yer ¡®Liver Emperor¡¯ you follow has started a live stream.] In his memory, Liver Emperor wasn¡¯t someone who sought attention. There could only be one truth to this ¨C it was all a task assigned by the group. Mu Yuan clicked to enter. The first thing he saw was the yer¡¯s perspective looking out from his own territory. The night was dark, the stars scattered across the sky, and the arrow towers and watchtowers stood tall, blocking the view further out. What people could see was tall towers¡¯ backsides and therge, conspicuous advertising boards hanging there. ¨C ?[Choose Medicine God for the best medicines. The Medicine God Group promises all medicines sold are of premium quality.] ¨C ?[To celebrate the arrival of the new Lord Trial, all branches of Medicine King Pavilion under the Medicine God Group will offer a three-day 10% discount.] ¨C ?[The Medicine God Group sincerely invites¡­] Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± The case is cracked. It turns out that the famousrge group ¡®Medicine God¡¯ stands behind Liver Emperor. It¡¯s a group that primarily deals with potions and medicinal ingredients. No wonder even the weak Liver Emperor has visibly grown stronger ¨C how could he not beef up eating supplements every day? Liver Emperor is not one of the leading figures pushed out by the Medicine God Group. He¡¯s just one of the new Lords they have signed up. He had to ¡®sell himself as per the terms of the contract. There are quite a few yers like Liver Emperor. Most of the yers currently live streaming are doing so due to ¡®group tasks¡¯, while a handful are trying to build momentum to get a head start in future development, most of them being standouts among the new Lords. And a very few are top-notch newbies overflowing with confidence and a desire to show off. The second and third types of live streamers, quite a few of them hang an ¡®Advertisement space for rent, inquire at XXX¡¯ sign behind their arrow towers and watchtowers. If they can make it onto the trial list, they could make a fortune just by renting out advertising spaces. Mu Yuan was a little envious, but unfortunately, he was destined to be a man businesses could never have. He keeps a low profile.. Chapter 90 - 89: Tianyuan (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 90 - 89: Tianyuan (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 90: Chapter 89: Tianyuan (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan browsed other game live streams. He saw that there were Whales constructing thirty to forty Arrow Towers. These towering Arrow Towers were like spears jabbed into their territories, giving the territories the appearance of hedgehogs, and indeed possessed strong deterrence. He also saw that some top rookies built Rare Level defense buildings, a kind of magic high tower called the ¡®me Tower¡¯, pulsating with mes under the night sky. ¡°There really are many talented people, and many of the strongest Second Generation Lords, like me, have not opened up live streams and are keeping a low profile.¡± Time trickled by bit by bit, making the night feel especially slow and long. At this moment, the Lord Trial could start at any moment. Rookies virtually held their breath, forcibly suppressing their anxiety and continuing to sit in front of theirputers as if waiting for their moment of judgement to arrive. Suddenly, The night of the Eternal World became deste. All was silent, the roars of the wild beasts and monsters abruptly ceased, and it seemed like the whole world was sinking, sinking into a deepke. The dark clouds concealed the moon, and the night became dim as a result. Only the bonfires in the yers¡¯ territories burned continuously, as if trying to resist the darkness of the world with these flickering lights. Under the dark clouds, outside the territories, red fog gradually thickened, viscosity as if it were cotton floating in the air, or countless parasites scattered between the heaven and earth, disseminating an ominous and terrifying aura. It emerged from the end of the visual horizon, still clear under the gloomy night, slowly surging forward, gradually covering the forests and rivers, inch by inch until it spread to the nearest ce of the territories then slowly ceased. But it still felt like it was attempting to strangle the yers¡¯ throats, causing difficulty in breathing. ¡®Ding!¡¯ A louder and clearer notification sound than ever before rang out. It didn¡¯te from theputer but was really echoing next to yers¡¯ ears. There was a slight warmth on the back of the hand, the mysterious Lord¡¯s Seal appeared. The next moment¡­ ¡®Reminder: The Lord Trial has started, you have 30 minutes to prepare.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: With the trial underway, the prospective Lord can enter the game in the form of ¡®Consciousness Descend¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: The trial has started, please ¡®name¡¯ your territory.¡¯ ¡®Reminder:¡­¡¯ The heavenly sounds echoed in the ears, lingering for a long time. All these reminders and changes were mentioned in the strategy guide. Mu Yuan was not surprised. He recited it. A panel, rippling like a water curtain, appeared in the real world. ¡®Territory (Unnamed)¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Please finish naming your territory within 30 minutes, any dy will result in a random name.¡¯ Mu Yuan paused for a moment, then spoke lightly. ¡°Tianyuan.¡± ¡®Reminder: Tianyuan Territory has been officially named.¡¯ The Rule¡¯s Power descended from the unseen, and at the center of the territory on the Altar, the word ¡®Tianyuan¡¯ was engraved. From this moment on, Tianyuan Vige was finally established. Half of it was established. The other half depended on whether the yer could withstand the Lord Trial. If they couldn¡¯t, even the most dazzling territory name would be obliterated along with the Lord¡¯s Altar. From this moment on, the connection between the yers and their territories became extremely intimate. As long as the character is in the territory, they can build a connection bridge by using themselves and the territory as anchors, to directly realize Consciousness Descend. However, Consciousness Descend is not necessarily all advantages. It¡¯s a high-level mode with high peaks and extreme lows. Ordinary yers may not bear to face the blood and violence, and are more likely to be overwhelmed by the oing threats. Humm¡ª Mu Yuan activated the seal. His consciousness spread out like a tide, causing ripples. The next moment, when Mu Yuan opened his eyes again, he was lying on a not so soft bed, looking up at an unfamiliar ceiling. He was in. This was the Mage Tower. He got up familiarly, his gaze swept around, and even though he had experienced Consciousness Descend before, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited at this moment. This ce was his territory, a home he built with his own hands. Mu Yuan pushed open the door, thought for a moment, did not take the stairs but leaped down from the third floor of the Mage Tower, which was more than ten meters high. Thud- He rolled to dispel the momentum and stood up steadily. A bit thrilling. He¡¯d been wanting to try this. Although he yed too merrily, he still attracted the attention of a swarm of skeletons, a swarm of ancient spirits, and a swarm of souls etc. Lord Shepherd calmly put his hands behind his back and walked around his territory. He asionally touched the forefront of the dirt wall, knocked on the Arrow Tower, and sometimes squatted on the ground caressing the earth. Duo Lai had a huge question mark on his forehead. Only Emperor Dead Bone understood, the Lord was so attentive that even a mud wall should be inspected by hand. This was the interpretation of steadiness in the details. After Mu Yuan felt a sense of real touch for a while, he began to get down to business. His consciousness kept soaring, hovering high to overlook the entire territory ¨C this was the ¡®Lord¡¯s Vision¡¯ in the Consciousness Descend mode. The entire territory was in full view, and at the same time, all the troops and buildings within the range could be controlled by thought. He had established connections with four Arrow Towers, the Mage Tower, and the Thunder Coil Tower. Everything was ready. Just waiting for the monsters to show up. In the outside world, the noise raised. Old and new yers discussed heatedly that this was the first trial conducted simultaneously throughout Xuan Country. It was significant, who could win the highest honor under the focus of the public? Would it be the little sister of the Lord of Han Yue City, the heir of the Tianlei Family, or the son of the Beiting Wang n? In Baijiang City, several heads of the association were full of expectations. ¡°Our new talent in Baijiang this time is not bad.¡± ¡°Indeed, Mr. Tan has the potential to make it to the list, and Mu Yuan and Zhou Qi(Liver Emperor) may also perform well. This Mu Yuan is the younger generation whom President Jiang pays attention to.¡± ¡°I have noticed Mu Yuan. A few days ago, he and Tan have eliminated a group of Fleeing Monsters. The revealed strength was quite strong. If he took the officials or corporation path, he would probably have the strength to make it to the list now, what a pity.¡± That¡¯s true. If two neers from Baijiang City made it to the list, they could brag about this for a hundred years. ¡°But this also proves that President Jiang has a unique vision. This young man Mu Yuan has the ability to go down the road of an independent lord.¡± In a very vast and dangerous border area. Jiang Cheng was riding a Four-winged Dragon in the sky, and the army hemanded has suppressed this Monster power, the overlord monster force, below. ¡°If I calcte the time correctly, the Lord Trial should be about to start now, right?¡± He looked at the horizon, under the night sky, he could still see the faint red fog in the distance, ¡°I hope there will be more promising sessors this year.¡± He was thinking about that very steady young man, would he perform well? ¡°Just wait until we get back, and see if there¡¯s any good news.¡± Riding the Four-winged Dragon, Jiang Cheng flew deeper into the border area marked by towering mountains, pressing on relentlessly. At another ce, inside a certain mansion. Jiang Luoxing, the leader of the forum in the Consciousness Descend mode, looked at the foolish and ignorant spectators. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the shock caused by the Skeleton General breaking through the Secret Realm that afternoon. He sneered and felt a sense of superiority that he grasped the truth. ¡°Wait until that big shot tops the list. I wonder how many people will be shocked.¡± He gazed at the sky. The red fog lingered, and the gloomy clouds were dark. Just get it started, he wanted to see blood flowing into a river. ¡°Awoo~!¡± ¡°Roar-!¡± The echoing roars of monsters came from the wilderness nearby, getting closer and closer. The first wave of monsters attacking the yer¡¯s territory has reached the battlefield.. Chapter 91 - 90 Hanging Sky Golden List 1 Chapter 91 - 90 Hanging Sky Golden List 1 Chapter 91: Chapter 90 Hanging Sky Golden List 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª On the third floor of the Mage Tower, Mu Yuan stood by the window, gazing into the distance. The roar of the monsters grew louder, and the earth trembled slightly. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Outside the territory, this area of the forest that had beenpletely chopped down, suddenly, two tiny bright red dots appeared in the dead of night, followed by four, six, eight¡­ countless more. The countless glowing red dots illuminated the deste darkness, and also illuminated the figures that were arriving from afar, changing from walking to running, their speed growing faster, their faces more aggressive. Gobhns, Jackal Men, Grey Wolves, Giant Bears, Walking Corpses¡­ all sorts of monsters appeared seemingly from nowhere, each different yet sharingmon traits ¡ª grotesque faces, crimson pupils. The crimson in their pupils was more intense than ever before,pletely filling the eyeballs, even seeming to spread to the capiries holding the eye in ce, like web-like strands of red spreading across half of their faces. The flesh of Goblins, Jackal Men and simr monsters had more muscles, faintly glowing with a red hue, as if red worms were crawling beneath the skin, causing their skin and fur to bulge. ¡°Damn!¡± Mu Yuan quickly set aside his telescope, but after some thought decided he couldn¡¯t show any fear, so he forced himself to keep watching, taking deep breaths, confronting the hideous monsters. He must adapt. The current monster tide, though not strong, was a suitable target. ¡®The enemy has entered the attack range.¡¯ He could faintly see a line. Once the monsters stepped over the line of defense buildings, they could fire at will. ¡°The range of the Arrow Tower is four hundred meters, the Mage Tower is seven hundred meters, and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower can extend its range ording to the power output.¡± But Mu Yuan did not fire. They were just minor monsters. These defense structures were strategic weapons, and also major consumers of Soul Sand. At the forefront of the defensive line, There were some skeletons who wanted to charge into the monsters for a fight to the death ¨C a disadvantage of low-intelligence troops that required the yer to keep a constant eye on them, even when going to the bathroom. But Mu Yuan had General Dead Bone watching them. Dead Bone, an undead hero, suppressed all the restless skeletons, allowing only the Strong Shooters in the watchtower to fire at will. Their range was longer than Skeleton Warriors, the shooting was much easier. Swish- Swish swish swish- Under themand of Dead Bone and Mu Yuan¡¯s grand strategic guidance, the Strong Shooters drew their bows and fired their Feather Arrows without using skills. The lead Shooter, the God Archer Seventeen, aimed at the ¡®elites¡¯ of the monster pack. An arrow severed the sky, shooting through the eye socket of the Big Goblin, sttering blood. The big Goblin¡¯s sturdy body fell with a thud. One by one, monsters fell, but this didn¡¯t discourage the others from leaping towards Tianyuan Territory. Their figures m the field of view grewrger, but what awaited them were expressions¡­ or rather, theck of expressions on the faces of skeletons who were not much less intimidating. ¡°Engage.¡± Dead Bone spoke. The Skeleton Warriors didn¡¯t throw their Bone Spears, instead, they all jumped down from the earthen wall, drew their swords, and faced the wave of monsters. This was a probe, necessary for intelligence gathering. Dead Bone wanted to understand if there were significant differences between the monsters shrouded in thick red fog and those they usually encountered, lest they be caught off guard when the battle intensifiedter. Slice- The Skeleton Warrior grips the hilt of the sword, shing mercilessly towards the snarling, wide-toothed, axe-wielding Jackal Man, leaving a resonating roar in its wake. Within just two rounds, by leveraging its superior strength it parries the Jackal-Man¡¯s axe, cutting down the rtively higher level Jackal-Man warrior right on the battlefront. After securing the first kill, the emotionless Skeleton Warrior continues to hunt for its second target. Takingrge strides forward, it suddenly gets gripped. The Jackal-Man, only having a small upper body and one arm left, crawled up eerily like an evil spirit. The crimson light in its eyes was even more mysteriously bright, with blood-red foggy threads clinging on to it, its eyeballs were throbbing like a heart. ¡°Prick ¡± Unfortunately for it, the Skeleton Warrior cannot be scared off, it vertically plunges its sword heavily into the eerie eyes, bursting the Jackal-Man¡¯s head as if it were a watermelon. ¡°The effects of these crimson lights are more potent than those in the Land of Filth. In the trials, the monsters are more brutal, more powerful, and they¡­ have an extremely mysterious and tenacious vitality!¡± You must explode their entire heads to truly kill the monsters. More urately, it is the eyeball. That is the true weak point of the monsters.¡± Mu Yuan ponders. He stands on the Mage Tower, being blown by the gusty wind. The nauseating smell of blood already blowing towards him. In the far distance is a sticky red mist, integrating with the liquid flowing on the ground, the sky, and the earth are all crimson. This is the real Eternal Continent, without filter.¡± After all, it was just the first wave of the monster tide, and it was quickly exterminated. Mu Yuan then enjoys the wind, while multitasking in the real world to open the forum to peek at the situation of other yers. They have also started their fighting. A Sword and Shield Soldier chops down a Goblin, however, just as he turns around, the Goblin, with its bloody, mangled body, opens its crimson eyes. Spreading bloody threads towards its neck, it suddenly jumps up and pounces on the back of the Sword and Shield Soldier. Its sharp wooden thorn is aimed at the rtively weak area of the neck, stabbing viciously one, two, three times. Blood spurts out. The rather high-level Sword and Shield Soldier struggles for a few seconds before it copses with a thud. The yer controlling it right behind the scenes is stunned, astonished, screaming, ¡°Darn it, my Sword and Shield Soldier!¡± Simr idents ur from time to time in various yers¡¯ live broadcasting rooms. The vitality of monsters in past years has never been so exaggerated. Sure enough, under the ominous red fog premonition, this year¡¯s Lord¡¯s Trial has be more difficult. Only after resisting the first wave of the small monster tide and barely having a breather, the aspiring lords began to understand what was going on through the forums, by watching the performances of other top neers, and by inviting several senior yers to provide guestmentary. We have to explode their eyeballs! This is too tricky! Many neers frowned, feeling nervous and uneasy, but at this moment they had no way out, they could only press on. Also, around this time, The neers who descended into the Eternal World through their consciousness, seemed to receive a revtion in the darkness, and naturally looked up. In the dark cloudless sky, clouds that look like golden dust quietly appeared, slowly rolling and lighting up the pitch-ck night sky. Itsted for a few ¡¯ seconds before gradually dimming, leaving behind only a small, winding golden list, hanging high in the sky. The ¡°Trial Golden List¡±! Who can be at the top of it? The name of one territory after another appeared on the Golden List, with their rankings constantly changing. The total number on the list is one hundred.. Chapter 92 - 91: The Brilliance of Thunderbolt Chapter 92 - 91: The Brilliance of Thunderbolt Chapter 92: Chapter 91: The Brilliance of Thunderbolt (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Those among the top too in the trials can be recognized on the Golden List, thereby receiving the rewards of heaven and earth. What standard is used to rank the Golden List? The ranking could be influenced by various factors such as the number of enemies killed, the efficiency of kills, the number of soldiers lost, whether the territory is destroyed, and so on. Undoubtedly, the most crucial factor is the kill count. Naturally, higher-level, higher-grade monsters carry higher ¡®kill scores¡¯. The exact weight of these factors is unknown, but the Trial Golden List, condensed by the rules of the Eternal World, is absolutely fair. The strong rise, the weak fall. Of course, during the trials, yers are ¡®passively¡¯ killing monsters. Perhaps the powerful territories of new yers can kill a wave of the Monster Tide more quickly and easily, but the kill count depends solely on the scale of the siege onught. If there are too few monsters, even mighty territories can¡¯t cook without rice. However, such an awkward situation rarely happens. The stronger the forces of the new lords, the more advanced andprehensive the construction of the territories, and the broader the range of exploration and sweeping, the more prominent their presence bes. It¡¯s as if they are torches in the night; some torches only burn a few sparks and are not striking, while others are like the dawn torches that drive away the darkness, attracting countless evil spirits to rush over, wishing to extinguish the ring and eye-catching torches. The struggle for the Trial Golden List began at the very beginning. Powerful new territories will shoulder more responsibilities, endure more violent assaults from the Monster Tide, but they are also more qualified to challenge the Golden List and receive favors from heaven and earth. As for whether they will overreach? Even when dealing with more violent Monster Tides, the top-ranked new lords can resist much more easily than most new lords, and there is almost no possibility of being breached by the Monster Tide. It was like this in previous years. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your territory ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ has sessfully entered the trial list and is currently ranked 99th.¡± The rank is not high. After all, during the first wave of the Monster Tide, the Skeleton Warriors of his family didn¡¯t kill quickly, more of probing in the fight. The Golden List¡¯s rankings are changing rapidly at this time, with territories constantly making the list and being pushed down. In a while, his Tianyuan Territory has disappeared from the Trial Golden List. ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°The territory trials are a war of attrition,sting at least two days. Theter it gets, the more critical it is, whether it¡¯speting for ranking or¡­ resisting the potentially fierce onught of the Monster Tide.¡± Patience is an essential condition for stability. At this time, monsters were still intermittently attacking the territory. There were only a few or tens of monsters at times when there are less, and hundreds or even thousands at times with more. This was the situation Mu Yuan faced. It¡¯s almost the same for all the new lords, only facing a lesser level of attack, the danger level is not high for now. Despite this, none of the new lords dared to be careless, idents can happen at any time. Mu Yuan made a pot of tea in reality to refresh himself, and in the Eternal World, he also brewed some Calming Grass as tea. Picking up the cup, he sipped the tea. Listening to the asional roars and explosions outside, his mood was exceedingly calm, dull, in fact. After all, without lifting a finger, Great Lord Mu managed to y all the siege monsters outside the battle line. He nced at the Trial Golden List. Several hours had passed, and Tianyuan Territory had already risen to the thirties. At this time, the ranking on the Golden List was more valuable. Mu Yuan also saw several familiar names in the top ranks. At this time, the territory temporarily ranked first was ¡®Da Ri Territory¡¯. It seemed that this lord was one of the gship new yers pushed by the Red Lotus Group. The live room had started early and was bustling. While Mu Yuan was idle, he went to take a peek. Indeed, the battle at the front of Da Ri Territory was fierce. Monsters came out from the dark far away. Mu Yuan even saw many Big Goblins, Skeleton Soldiers, Giant Wolves, Zombies, and other Three-Star monsters. But in the next moment¡­ One after another, brilliant golden lights shot out from a Watchtower inside Da Ri Territory, and each one of them instantly wiped out these troublesome Three-Star monsters. The entire process took only ten or so seconds. The bullet screen was filled with exmations. The camera also timely turned to the Watchtower and focused on a figure wearing golden armor, holding a faintly glowing golden bow, looking incredibly majestic. ¡°What kind of troops are these?¡± This is just a rare one-star strong shooter, however, he has donned a set of extravagantly luxurious armor, holding a rare level war bow, and the arrows he fires are even apanied by an explosive effect-an entry-level consumable. The arrows he shoots are not just arrows, they are money, such a waste! ¡°This must be the Red Lotus Group intentionally stirring up the atmosphere! Mu Yuan sips on his lemonade just as he spots Seventeen on his own watchtower, a figure of elegant vigor, a rare three-star archer with exceptional natural beauty, yet only wearing basic initial equipment and equipped with ordinary arrows, he feels somewhat ashamed. Next time for sure! Compared to the fierce battle situation in the Da Ri Territory, things were quite calm here, the monsters didn¡¯t seem too enthusiastic¡­ ¡°Roar-!¡± A deafening roar echoes from the darkness in the distance, the earth trembles, the few green nts in the territory rustle their leaves in response. A Hurricane War Hawk takes flight, its sharp eyes capturing a giant and robust figure appearing under the red fog in the midst of the monster tide. It has turquoise skin, a rotund body, muscles coiled like pythons, and even a height exceeding six meters ¨C it¡¯s terrifying beyond belief. ¡°It¡¯s a rare two-star level monster, an ogre. Probably the one we couldn¡¯t find earlier.¡± It charges at an incredible speed, each step it takes cause a thumping sound, its solid paw leaving a clear footprint on the ground. Ordinary monsters in its path are knocked away like small toys. Unstoppable, plowing through everything. We cannot let it charge directly. Mu Yuan¡¯s mental power acts like invisible threads, dialing in to connect with Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Seventeen, Lu Liu and other generals, pulling them into a group chat. General Duo Lai volunteers. ¡°Indeed, Duo Lai is suitable to take the enemy¡¯s head amidst the disorderly army.¡± Go ahead then, it¡¯s decided to be you. Grr~! In its wild charge, the ogre with zing red eyes still retains a strong innate instinct, and intuition for battle. The veins in its muscles pulse violently, and under the momentum, its body swerves sharply, leaping to the side. The very next moment¡­ Boom I! A massive object falls from the sky, brutally mming the earth with a giant w-like impact. The entire earth vibrates several times, causing dust and stones to rise several meters high. Ordinary monsters within the area of impact get sted into the ground and crushed into pulp. But, the wandering ogre narrowly avoids the onught. Duo Lai, who has a certain level ofbat experience, immediately changes shape. Its two giant iron palms clenched into fists, humming as it maxes out its power gauge, and pummels the ogre relentlessly. Back and forth, the conflict intensifies. Massive fists and wooden clubs sh continuously, making sparks fly, and creating multiple craters on the ground. But this way, even if they fight until the universe falls into silence, they might not be able to beat this formidable ogre to death. Duo Lai¡¯s ability to attack at specific points is weak, this has always been its shoring, but now, under the guidance of Lord Shepherd, this shoring has beenrgely remedied. Zap¨C Duo Lai changes its fists to palms, numerous lightning arcs sprouting from its palm, immediately spreading to engulf the entire giant iron palm, forming a dazzling and brilliant thunderbolt palm. But this is still not enough, not enough to handle this tall wandering ogre. Duo Lai pondered, when you need to be tough, you need to be tough. Being merciful at this moment would only make things worse. Biting down, it releases all the thunderbolt energy stored inside its body, which originates from the coil tower. It seems as though a bolt of lightning shoots upwards, illuminating the night sky. The uncontroble thunderbolt energy dissipates in all directions, scorching the earth, destroying monsters, and causing the messy hair on the nearby ogre¡¯s head to stand on end. In front of the roaring ogre, Duo Lai lets out a roar that carries an immense momentum, and the thunderbolt enveloping its iron palm exponentially intensifies. Its steel arm emits a creaking sound as if bearing a great burden, turning a burnt ck and spreading inch by inch. Duo Lai leaps and pounces, carrying an endless thunderbolt, its giant palm falling heavily, tearing through the lingering energy on the ogre¡¯s body, smashing the giant wooden club being waved around, and then strikes heavily on the ogre¡¯s massive blue head, like bursting an inted ball. Lightning streaks across the sky.. Chapter 93 - 92 Briefly reaching the peak_l Chapter 93 - 92 Briefly reaching the peak_l Chapter 93: Chapter 92 Briefly reaching the peak_l Trantor: 549690339 A stunning pir of thunderbolt light shot up towards the sky, scattering the dense dark clouds hanging over the territory. A second or twoter, the boundless lightning began to shrink, turning into a thinning beam of light which slowly dissipated from top to bottom. All that remained was a charred figure shrunk within the scorched pit, still entwined with the remnants of the lightning arc. influenced by the firm principles of Emperor Dead Bone, Duo Lai, wielding his massive hand, pummeled the deceased corpse incessantly, only stopping when he confirmed it was thoroughly dead. Seeing a crowd of monsters surrounding him, Duo Lai activated his Leap skill and disappeared into the waves of monsters. In mid-air, he transformed into a pigeon and fluttered back to his territory, then resumed his human form, his hands on his hips, bursting intoughter. Him, General Duo Lai, killed the enemy in one blow! ¡°Thwack-!¡± Mu Yuan tapped Duo Lai¡¯s forehead, ¡°You made a lot of mistakes in this battle.¡± Even now, in human form, Duo Lai¡¯s arm was still charred. He couldn¡¯t control the wild power of the thunderbolt, and he had been seriously hurt. This was the price of overreaching. With Duo Lai¡¯s attack power, it was indeed difficult to kill an ogre, a rare-rank, professional-level monster of thick skin and flesh, in one blow, but he had many ways to defeat this ogre without damage, and it wouldn¡¯t take long. ¡°Ehehe-¡± Duo Lai held his head attempting to pass the me with his cuteness. After the city defense battle, the skeleton warriors quickly emerged from the ¡öcity¡¯, retrieved the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls left behind by the monsters, and dragged these red-eyed monsters into the pits dug earlier for purification by incineration. Duo Lai looked and felt a bit regretful. But he couldn¡¯t eat them. The Great Lord wouldn¡¯t allow it. Even if they were non-human monsters. After all, these monsters were filthy. Mu Yuan was afraid that if Duo Lai devoured them, he would be dirty. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your territory ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ is ranked first.¡± On the Trial Golden List, the names of the territories at the bottom are tiny and inconspicuous. But the names of the territories at the top shine brightly, exuding an extraordinary presence. At this moment, the name ¡°Tianyuan Territory¡± had surpassed the previously ranked ¡°Da Ri Territory,¡± ascending to the top and overlooking the world. It appeared in the eyes of countless new lords and spectators! ¡°Tianyuan Territory, whose territory is this? ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± -Even if it¡¯s just the first day of the trial, even if he can only stay at the top for a short while, the Tianyuan Territory definitely has the ability topete for the top twenty.¡± ¡°But boss, Tianyuan Territory¡­I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Look it up!¡± At this moment, the territories ranked in the top twenty or ten on the Trial Golden List all have some degree of fame. Either they are live broadcasting themselves, or they are the well-known Second Generation Lords or corporate trademarks. What about Tianyuan Territory? It¡¯s neither. It¡¯s like it popped out of a crack in a rock. Oh, it was previously ranked thirty-something. What other information is there? ¡°This might be a dark horse.¡± Someone mused. Second Generation Lord Jiang Luoxing, looking at the Tianyuan Territory at the top of the list, couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Could it be that mysterious big shot? It¡¯s only the beginning phase, so it¡¯s still unclear. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The first night passed quickly, and the real world weed the daylight. But the sky in the Eternal World was still dark, without a trace of daylight. The red mist was also wafting around like an invisible monster lurking outside the territory; it didn¡¯t seem to be thinning, but appeared to get denser. Making use of the monster¡¯s briefpse in aggression, Mu Yuan began to arrange for his defensive soldiers to take turns to rest. Organizing the rotation and maintaining the status of his own soldiers was key to surviving the Trial. His main force, the Skeleton Warriors, had a varying state of strength. After a long period of intense fighting, they would be worn out, their Soul mes dimmed. However, their recovery was easierpared to other troops, it was suffice to absorb some versatile Soul Sand. War, it¡¯s all about Soul Sand reserves. Before the war, Mu Yuan had saved more than ten Soul Crystal Coins. After each city defense battle, the amount of Soul Sand hasn¡¯t decreased but instead has increased. Now, the consumption is only on troop recovery and repairing worn-out equipment. The real heavy consumers of Soul Sand, the defensive structures and the Dead Bone¡¯s strategic skills, don¡¯t need to be used at all. The trial process is too smooth, even the simple earthen wall, till now, doesn¡¯t have much damage. It¡¯s so peaceful that¡­ Lord Shepherd feels like such a poorguy. -Aren¡¯t these monsters too unenthusiastic? Isn¡¯t it said that the Lord¡¯s Trial is very intense and even the top rookies unavoidably suffer losses even if they pass smoothly?¡± Yet, at his ce, there are only a few dozen or a few hundred monsters rushing over after a while, the number is disappointing. The evening glow drapes thend in a veil. The dawn light again dispels the night. In the real world, day and night alternate unceasingly. Time quickly arrives at the third day of the trial, the Lord¡¯s Trial on the Eternal Continent has be extremely intense, and has already entered a white-hot state. in some rookie territories, the troops are already exhausted, armors are worn out, even the arrow towers have marks of monster attacks. Some rookie Lords are roaring, their nerves stretched tight, constantly wiping out the iing monster tides, making their rank on the Hanging Sky Golden List advance a little further. Everyone is giving their all. Mr. Mu wants to give his all but doesn¡¯t have a chance. The ranking of the Tianyuan Territory on the Trial Golden List keeps falling, it has already fallen from being once the top to current 19th ce. He doesn¡¯t doubt that if the pace continues like this, falling out of the top 20 is just a matter of time. -Even though my own territory is as solid as a rock under the attack of the monster tide.¡± -Even though the power of characters like General Dead Bone is strong, but ¡­¡± But why there isn¡¯t arge monster tide attacking? Mu Yuan has already guessed the reason, he feels somewhat toothache. -It¡¯s probably because, due to my territory¡¯s strong power, I thoroughly exterminated the surrounding monsters before, so much so that the monster density within ten kilometers, twenty kilometers of the territory has greatly decreased, they couldn¡¯t even summon enough siege monsters during the trial period.¡± Actually, the top second generation Lords would only target troublesome enemies when they clear the surrounding regions, they don¡¯t want and don¡¯t have too much spare energy to go around and systematically notice and wipe out every inch. Except in Tianyuan Territory. They have the Battle Falcon to scout in all directions, and lock onto each monster group; They also have the Skeleton Corps to bulldoze everything, even if some soldiers die in battle, they can be resurrected under Dead Bone¡¯s ck smoke. In any case, It¡¯s all his fault for being too strong and trying too hard! But understandably, he has a wide exploration range and should also attract the attention of some powerful monster powers, right? Mu Yuan sends the Hurricane War Hawk, into the red fog to seek monster traces, wanting to see if he can attract some over, but soon returns with nothing gained. -The visibility in the red fog is limited, and the troops venturing out unknowingly would be eroded by it. Even the Hurricane War Hawk that flew out for just a dozen minutes, when it returned, the eyes were already a bit bloodshot and needed to rest for half a day to barely recover. There¡¯s great horror in the red fog! Even so, Mu Yuan keeps sending the Hurricane War Hawk out in turns to check the situation. On the third day of the trial, around seven or eight in the evening, there are countless figures appearing in the red fog at the edge of his sight. Rushing towards him. Lord Shepherd sheds tears of joy.. Chapter 94 - 93: The Assist from the Goblin (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 94 - 93: The Assist from the Goblin (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 94: Chapter 93: The Assist from the Goblin (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 What appeared in the field of vision of the Hurricane War Hawks was a countless number of goblins, so many that the horizon was not visible. The Goblin Legion. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know where these goblins came from but knew that the moment they arrived, his rank in the trial would be saved. Surveying hundreds of monsters, he found that he could best deal with the trustworthy goblins. He would never say that goblins have a natural way to die. The Hurricane War Hawk quickly returned. Mu Yuan ordered the whole army to be on alert. He squinted his eyes, recalling the images just shared. Without a doubt, the enemy was powerful; he even faintly saw the figures of war machines. ¡°Indeed, a powerful territory will face a powerful impact; there¡¯s no way the universe¡¯s principles would allow a lord to pass the trial easily.¡± This is the true trial! It¡¯sing! Thud! Thud! Thud! The ground began to tremble slightly, with the vibrations bing more intense as time passed. Pebbles on the ground trembled as if they wanted to make ones¡¯ heart throb. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Rushing forward through the red mist, were a group of Big Goblins and Goblin Spearmen riding giant grey wolves. They were not rare-level monsters but merely a simplebination of two. Their eyes were blood red, just like the previous monsters, with blood seeping from their eyes. Much more fearsome were the enormous, rough-skinned elephants, whose weight and impact power was greater than the professional-level ogres. The thin earthen wall would copse even with a slight touch from these elephants. Even the arrow towers wouldn¡¯t stand a few hits. This was a war weapon simr to giant snakes. ¡°Fortunately, the effects that the red fog brings to these monsters is not entirely beneficial.¡± He believed that there must bemanders within the Goblin Legion. But at this moment, the goblins, giant wolves, giant elephants, and other monsters, rushed chaotically without rule. The red fog had increased the strength and vitality of the monsters, but at the expense of their intelligence. This was their opportunity. Mu Yuan sent out the Storm Falcon and several other Hurricane War Hawks to scout and ascertain the enemy situation within the red fog. He quickly came up with a n. ¡°I¡¯ve found the figure of the Goblin Leader, and there are at least several, maybe even a dozen professional superpowers, but they¡¯re just equivalent to the Snake man tribe we confronted earlier. And now, we have a geographic advantage, so there¡¯s no big problem.¡± ¡°As long as we destroy those troublesome war elephants that can easily cause major damage to the territory, everything will be fine.¡± He already had a strategy to deal with these powerful, thick-skinned monsters. He would use a weak point to attack them. It¡¯s time for the surprise attack! Lead by Hong Yi and Rakshasa, the ghost troops flew out close to the ground, approaching the positions of the war elephants. They unleashed their absolute counter attacks against these monsters who were powerful but only understood brute force. The effect was outstanding! Immune-! At the same time, Skeleton Warriors and strong shooters also met the monster tide rushing towards the territory,unching the first round of charge/charging arrows since the trial began. The General Dead Bone also drew Wailing Death, the gigantic sword filled with infinite death breath,mencing his great killing spree of the day. In the real world, the Tai Xuan Forum. Official yers and group yers were real-time updating the trial rankings on the forum. Countless eyes were watching. The new talent trial was always a grand event, especially this year, which held extraordinary significance. ¡°Lord Wangba has taken the top spot for more than three hours!¡± Some yer said. At this moment, ¡°1st ce: Lord Wangba¡± ¡°2nd ce: Shen Lei Territory¡± ¡°3rd ce: Huan Chao Territory¡± ¡°4th ce: Da Ri Territory¡± The rankings have begun to stabilize, especially the top ten. At this moment, the Lord¡¯s Trial is probably at its final sprint. Only Da Ri Territory has started a live broadcast among the top four, but the information about the other three territories was already exposed by enthusiastic yers. The lord of Wangba Territory is none other than the highly-famed Wang Erteng, the son of the Wang n from Belting. He¡¯s one of the second-generation lords who everyone thought had the highest chance to top the list. The Wang n has a very strong influence in the northern region of the Tai Xuan Alliance. They rule over dozens of cities, have countless treasures, and Lord Wangba is the second son of Lord Beiting. ¡°Wang Erteng truly has the demeanor of a Great Lord!¡± ¡°Looks like this time, the top spot is going to be snatched by Wangba Territory. I wonder what powerful force they have.¡± ¡°Not necessarily, the rankings of the first, second, and third ce don¡¯t vary by much. Shen Lei Territory, Huan Chao Territory, and even Da Ri Territory that¡¯s currently in the fourth ce still have a chance to climb back.¡± The lord of Shen Lei Territory is the current heir to the Tianlei family lineage, inheriting the Thunder Talent and many secret arts. They can even bless their troops with the power of Thunderbolt. The lord of Huan Chao Territory is the sister of the Lord of Han Yue City. The name ¡®Han Yue City¡¯ itself carries its weightiness. ¡°But these guys are all top-tier second generation! Even the lord of Da Ri Territory, a drawcard rolled out by the Red Lotus Group, is a second-gen! Damn, when can we average yers ever be top-tiered!¡± ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s impossible. Lords from average backgrounds do exist, but in the Lord¡¯s Trial which onlysts under a month, average geniuses or average Ou Huangs are no match for second-gen lords. But we must believe, the future holds promise.¡± in Luo Xing Territory, during a brief respite in the monster tide assault, Lord Jiang Luoxing stared upwards at the golden billboard in the sky, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Where is the mysterious lord? Why can¡¯t I see him? He was already familiar with the details of the top ten listed territories, and none of them belonged to that mysterious lord. Even among the top few dozen, there were only a handful that he did not recognize. The highest-ranking one was Tianyuan Territory, in the 20th ce. But how could that lord, who owns the invincible Skeleton General and the legendary Slime, possibly only rank 20th? He¡¯d sooner believe he could top the list than believe that the mysterious lord had fallen. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Luoxing rubbed his eyes, noticing Tianyuan Territory had jumped one ce ahead, and was temporarily in 19th ce. Looking again, Tianyuan Territory moved another spot ahead. Its ranking was rising at an incredibly fast rate. Sixteenth, fourteenth, twelfth¡­ It swiftly surpassed Luo Xing Territory that belonged to him, and continued to quickly rise up until¡­ Boom -! The glowing Tianyuan two-character took the honor of topping the list, overlooking the world. Tianyuan Territory had reached the top once again, but this time it was more valuable and it had done so with an unbelievably rapid ascent, seeming to announce the arrival of a king. Jiang Luoxing, with his eyes wide open, pinched his arm hard, ¡°So the mysterious lord is Tianyuan!¡± -Holy ****, Tianyuan?!¡± Countless viewer yers were at a loss for words. Where did this Tianyuan spring up from? ¡°I know, I know, Tianyuan Territory had topped the list two days ago, and before this, it was in 20th ce.¡± ¡°Nonsense, what the boss wants to know is what the hell is the background of Tianyuan Territory.¡± ¡°Search it! I want to know all the information about Tianyuan Territory within the next three hours!¡± ¡°But, my lord, I can¡¯t do it.¡± At Wangba Territory, Wang Erteng who had just discovered that he had dropped to second ce was somewhat puzzled, but soon, his eyes were lit with a fiery fighting spirit, ¡°Tianyuan Territory, huh? The one who¡¯ll eventually top the list will definitely be me.¡± in front of Tianyuan Territory, the ground seemed to have been bombarded by shells, swept by a level ten typhoon, full of pits, stones everywhere, broken wood, and even the city walls that served as a barrier in front of the territory had several broken sections. This battle was too tragic. Even eight Skeleton Warriors and fourteen Ghosts died in battle. Ghosts are considered invincible when ites to ordinary level or apprentice-level hordes of monsters; they can move freely through them. However, their level was too low. The Ghosts that had died were inadvertently bombed by upational level monsters¡¯ skills, and burst instantaneously like bubbles, not being able to withstand even half a second. But¡­ One Resentful Spirit was getting stronger and stronger in the battle, with blood bizarrely pooling onto it, dyeing all its clothes red.. Chapter 95 - 94 Real Trial_l Chapter 95 - 94 Real Trial_l Chapter 95: Chapter 94 Real Trial_l Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: ¡®Resentful Spirit Hongyi¡¯ level has been raised to o-grade 8. Vibrantly red blood congregates, purging impurities, absorbing the essence. Unnoticed, the resentful spirit, originally just having a bloodied edge to her dress, is nowpletely drenched in red, her entire soul body solidifying from its previous semi translucent state, so much like a real person¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for her inability to see her toes beneath her red dress, her ability to float mid-air and her somewhat translucent head. Resentful Spirit Hongyi has mutated! And learned the new skill ¡®Bloody Robe¡¯! This is a high-level skillbining offense and defense. For defense, one can use the Bloody Robe as a shield, protecting against enemy energy attacks, especially the attacks such as fire and thunderbolt that can counter the soul body. Even if the Bloody Robe is evaporated and faded, the Hongyi¡¯s soul body wrapped in it will not be damaged. For offense, the Bloody Robe can act as a spear, as a carrying extension. At this moment, Hongyibines the ¡®Tear¡¯ skill with her Bloody Robe, manifesting a huge blood w several meters long. The intertwined red and ck signify a much stronger power than before. Hongyi may not be able to invent skills, but she can mutate and awaken. Through this mutation, even her wisdom significantly increased. So where then, would be the opportunity for Rakshasa? With the end of the battle, the first thing to do is to resurrect. General Dead Bone lifts his hand, ck smoke curling from his palm, drifting in all directions. Simr to summoning a soul, skeletons that have been downed and ghosts whose soul bodies have disappeared, leaving minor crystal remains, return in uniformity. Otherwise, as Lord Shepherd, how could he let the Ghost Troops venture into the Monster Tide alone? Mu Yuan has already snagged the help from the old steel Goblin. At this point, the Goblin¡¯s presence in his territory has considerably thinned, but various monsters continue to emerge from the red fog andunch an assault on his territory. The Monster Tide is evidently bing more frequent. Mu Yuan has found no respite to clear the monster corpses from outside and collect the spoils of war. But this is not a bad thing as the spoils of war won¡¯t grow legs and run away. ¡°The red fog is no longer as dense now and is showing signs of thinning out. Based on this, there may be only a few hours left until the trial ends. ¡°I should be safe now, during the just-urred Goblin Monster Tide, there were quite a number of leaders, warriors, shamans, and all kinds of strange and powerful monsters. Great Lord Shepherd does have some confidence. After the increasingly enthusiastic monsters, the corners of his mouth slowly rise as he subtly sips his coffee. Indeed, after one hour, two hours¡­ Tianyuan Territory still stands firm like Mount Tai, standing at the top of the leaderboard, unshakeable. Only minor changes have urred in the top ten, with the Huan Chao Territory overtaking the Tianlei Territory to rise to third ce. ¡°Not bad, keep it up until the end¡­¡± Crack Situated tens of meters behind the soil wall, the ground suddenly bulges upwards in sections, as if something underneath kept crashing against it. The ground cracks open where it bulges, with cracks spreading out one by one, until it finally can¡¯t take it anymore and¡­ a bang bursts open. Among the flying dirt and stones and the broken holes in the ground, a snake-like creature emerges. The revealed upper half of its body alone is seven to eight meters long, its belly bulging and itsrge head like a Venus flytrap. With a ¡®wa¡¯, it spits out objects covered in sticky mucus. The object wriggles and swiftly gets up. It¡¯s the figure of monster after monster. Humanoid monsters. ¡°Crypt Assassin (Common ¡ï¡ï*): o-grade 9¡± x9 ¡°Man Niu Soldier (Rare *): 1-grade 3¡± x2 ¡°Dark Night Stalker (Rare 1-grade 7¡± xi Marked as special, the ¡®Crypt Worm¡¯, this appears to be a living transport vehicle. At this point, more than one Crypt Worm appears. Elsewhere in view, the earth bulges up in four ces, big worms emerge, and monsters appear one by one from the worms¡¯ mouths. They clearly came prepared and are nothing like the Goblins who sent blessings earlier. Of the five Crypt Worms, three broke ground outside the soil wall, two directly broke into the territory¡¯s interior, with the strongest being the Dark Night Stalker. Though covered in thick slime and moving gracefully, her figure is terrifyingly ghost-like. Her eyes are as red as blood, but she seems to retain some measure of wisdom. She immediately struck a nearby Silver Slime with a dagger imbued with a gloomy aura, as if puncturing a giant bubble. Next, she dashed past the side of an Imperial Guard, causing blood to spray from the sh of her de. Unstoppable, undeterred. She was too fast andpletely disregarded the code of chivalry. Rumble¡ª The ground suddenly trembled as the Hurricane War Hawk spotted arger wave of monsters approaching from the northwest. Once they emerged, the monsters were only one or two kilometers away from the territory. How did the War Hawk miss them during its scouting mission? With arge numbers of monsters approaching from the outside and elite monsters wreaking havoc from within, the situation quickly became dangerous. Mu Yuan: He only wanted to maintain his ranking. Why was there another storm brewing? General Dead Bone quickly ordered the Imperial Guards and Skeleton Warriors to intercept the Monsters, Man Niu Soldiers, and Crypt Assassins that had infiltrated the territory. But they failed to stop the elusive Dark Night Stalker. She appeared to understand the difficulty of dealing with Dead Bone, didn¡¯t give him a chance to react, and charged straight towards the heart of the territory. Arrows and javelins from the Strong Shooters and Skeleton Warriors were easily dodged or swatted away by her. Aside from the slime, she didn¡¯t even have a speck of dust on her. This was the strongest enemy that Tianyuan territory had faced since its establishment, overwhelmingly stronger than the previous ogres. Ate professional level powerhouse! Her crimson eyes, as menacing as those of a snake, emitted a cold and murderous aura. She was staring at Grand Lord Mu Yuan, who was standing in front of the window on the third floor of the Mage Tower, and rapidly approaching him. Swoosh¡ª Seventeen, atop the watchtower, drew his bow and quickly fired two tri-shots. The six feather arrows created a mesmerizing trail in the sky, resembling a chain of six sparkling stars. They tightly targeted the leather-d stalker, constantly changing their paths. The Dark Night Stalker¡¯s face slightly changed upon realizing she couldn¡¯t evade them. She swung her de, deflecting the relentless but rtively weak arrows one by one. Then, she dashed forwards like a flicker, leaving behind a stream of afterimages. The next moment, Bang bang bang¡ª! One bone spear after another, like cannonballs, followed close behind her, leaving numerous pits in the ground. However, they still fell short by a whisker. By this time, the Dark Night Stalker was no more than two or three hundred meters away from the Mage Tower. It seemed like no one could stop her! It was time for Lord Shepherd to make his move. Mu Yuan held his breath and, through the lord¡¯s vision, locked onto the speeding figure leaving behind traces of afterimages. In a fleeting moment, he linked with the towers at all four corners and shot swift and urate arrows. He anticipated her, blocked her path, his arrows formed an enclosing. However, the force of these arrows paled inparison to the powered ones from Seventeen. They were insufficient against this speed-specialized Dark Night Stalker. She was extremely fast. But had she ever seen the speed of a lightning bolt? ¡°Lightning strike!¡± Mu Yuan softly chanted. As soon as Dead Bone and Seventeen began their assault on this enemy, he had the far-off Thunder Coil Tower start charging. Blood of lightning sizzled and leapt upwards along the silver rail tracks, gathering at the tip of the tower and condensing into increasingly brilliant thunderous radiance. It locked onto the figure leaving afterimages, but within the lord¡¯s field of vision, and heavily struck. A blue-purple luminescence formed a pir that pierced the sky. In the explosion of lightning, the Dark Night Stalker, with her dark skin and lithe figure, turned to ashes.. Chapter 96 - 95: Dawn (Please bookmark and like ~!)_i Chapter 96 - 95: Dawn (Please bookmark and like ~!)_i Chapter 96: Chapter 95: Dawn (Please bookmark and like ~!)_i Trantor: 549690339 The battle had not ended. After sting the intruder who had broken into his territory, Mu Yuan held his breath and quickly issued orders. A group of Skeleton Warriors immediately took bundles of Scrolls of Magic from various storage points. Under his meticulous maniption, the scrolls titled ¡®Ground Hardening1 were torn one by one, letting their power take effect on every inch of the territory. Yellowish lights bloomed, one beam after another. In just a few tens of seconds, Mu Yuan had used more than twenty Scrolls of Earth-hardening, hardening all the earth within the territory¡¯s wall, including the excavated cers below. Tens of meters deep below, the geology had now be much harder. This effect was temporary, but sufficient for a single battle. The two holes within the territory wall were also quickly filled andpacted. After managing these issues, he looked outside and noticed that Undead and Duo Lai, along with other generals, had killed most of the enemies. Only a few Man Niu Soldiers were still struggling. Now, it would take the fastest monsters from the far-off Monster Tide at least 20 to 30 seconds to reach the battlefield. Man Niu Soldiers:¡±???¡± It seemed that the Earth-hardening Scrolls had taken effect. Transport Worms could no longer tunnel out from within the territory. The following worms appeared one after another outside the dirt wall and were met with charged Bone Spears as soon as they showed half their bodies. These sharp spears, filled with tremendous energy, viciously punctured the giant worms, spewing juices and monster blood alike. Some professional-level monsters inside the worms were pierced through their vital points by the Bone Spears, and died unceremoniously. Nothing was going ording to the n. Why hadn¡¯t the human territory descended into chaos? Far away, beneath the red fog, deep in the dense forest. Several figures sat coiled on tall branches, their lower bodies like Pythons and upper bodies human. They watched over the brightly lit human territory from afar. Five snake men, their eyes burning red, constantly hissed in agitation. The difficulty of resisting an impulse born from their bodies and souls was apparent, longing to rush into the human territory and cause chaos. But they were restrained by the Snake man Chief. The Ghost Chief watched in confusion as well. It had been observing for a while. When the Goblin Army appeared, it wanted to rise and take revenge, trampling the human territory. However, it possessed wisdom beyond the snakes and quickly suppressed its inner impatience. Indeed, it was right to stay calm. Those Goblins were indeed weak and couldn¡¯t even break down the gate of the human territory. If that was its Snake man tribe, his ¡­ Oh, his tribe was no more. The Ghost Chief clenched his fists and continued to wait. His patience soon paid off. When he saw the Transportation Worms appear, he almost swung his fists in triumph. ¡°Those underground tribes ¡­ As expected, they too have their eyes set on the human territory.¡± ¡°This is guaranteed!¡± ¡°¡­. Damn it!¡± The head of the Ghost Chief decided to continue monitoring for a while. At this time, the Tianyuan Territory had resolved its ¡®internal threats¡¯, but the situation remained perilous. The arriving horde of monsters outside was too numerous. It was as if several tribes had brought multiple times their number of monsters, rushing towards the territory like a chaotic tide, crashing and toppling everything in its path. In the depths of the horde, a tall, dark-skinned figure rode on a Gray Shadow Leopard, swaying as it rushed forward. More than half of her pupils were blood-red. Rationality told her that even if they could conquer the human territory, their tribe would suffer substantial losses, giving an undue advantage to other monsters. However, the closer she got to the human territory, the more the bloodshot veins in her eyes spread and the demonic voices in her head pushed her forward. She might have been able to resist, but her confidants and soldiers couldn¡¯t. Staring at the distant territory, her eyes flickered, ¡°Attack!¡± Boom! The dirt wall, covered in battle scars and relics, finally began to crumble. The Imperial Guard, desperately trying to hold back the breaches in the wall, was forced to withdraw. The waves of monsters started to flood into the territory, fighting bitterly with Skeleton Warriors, Silver Slimes, Imperial Guards, and various troops. Duo Lai, his body hardened and enveloped in bright lightning, continuously fought within the Monster Tide. He pushed them back, he came down with his palm, he moved in and out seven times. However, there were just too many monsters, and to add to theplication, many were high-rank monsters. Duo Lai felt that he had killed at least two hundred, yet the enemy numbers did not seem to lessen. And he was gradually getting overwhelmed by the power of Thunderbolt, his whole body scorched ck. The steel in his body would shatter and then reform, his wounds would rip open and then heal with difficulty. In the Mage Tower, with its doors and windows tightly shut, Mu Yuan was just as tense. He focused his entire concentration on controlling the defensive buildings and the numerous troops under hismand, constantly using the Hurricane War Hawks and his territory¡¯s vision to seek out high-rank enemies within the monster tide. The lights from the Mage Tower and the Arrow Tower kept bombarding relentlessly. Those professional-level enemies who had fallen under Lord Shepherd¡¯smand were beyond six in number! However, there were just too many monsters. Without a city wall to withstand the surge of monsters, Tianyuan Territory was left vulnerable. If the battle continued, while he could eradicate this batch of monsters, arge number of them would invade the inner parts of his territory and cause significant damages. When he saw the monsters break through the dirt wall and rush into the territory, the Ghost Chief vaguely saw an opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Just as he was about to leave, the already dimndscape turned even darker. Gusty winds blew past, carrying the wailing of countless ghosts. The dense aura of death converged and formed a visible ck wave, making the ground churn. Within Tianyuan Territory, the General Dead Bone, guarded by three Imperial Guards, lifted the Wailing Death high into the air. The death aura stored within it roared out, connecting the sky and the earth, like a ck dragon enveloping everything. The blue glow in the Dead Bone¡¯s eyes brightened, shining like two stars in the dark night. It called out. Countless undead responded and came forth. Skeleton Warriors crawled out of the ck surge; phantom-like figures emerged from the darkness one after another; even massive abominations with bodies resembling sewn together pieces of flesh marched out from portals that looked like the gate to the underworld, sweeping everything in their path. At this moment, this ce belonged to the undead. They reveled in frenzy. It was akin to a coronation ceremony. The Ghost Chief¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Wait a little more, no, I can¡¯t stay in this ce anymore!¡± He utilized his superior snakelike wisdom to strategically retreat. Wangba Territory. Two and a half hours ago, Wanf Erteng stared at the high-altitude billboard with full confidence, ¡°I will stand above all. One and a half hours ago, Wanf Erteng¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°Lord Tianyuan¡­ It¡¯s no wonder he could exceed me and top the Golden List. He is not to be underestimated. If I want to truly overtake him, I might need to take a bit of risk.¡± He took out a strange flower from the warehouse. The bizarre nt named ¡®Misfortune Charm Flower¡¯ would, once it was burnt, spread a unique fragrance that would entice waves of monsters to charge forth relentlessly. Wanf Erteng lit it. A half-hour ago, The unending tide of monsters continued to assault Wangba Territory wave after wave. At this moment, The city walls here had copsed, several arrow towers had been destroyed, and the main troops had suffered heavy casualties. Wanf Erteng, however, didn¡¯t care about these. His gaze was fixated on the Hanging Sky Golden List, almost popping out his eyeballs. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± But realityy bare before him, and it wasn¡¯t just bad luck. He looked off into the distance, sighed in resignation. ¡°If Yuan were not born, why then Wang?¡± The Trial Battle wasing to a close. This year was harsher than usual, and most of the new lords could no longer pay attention to the Trial Golden List. They were fully focused on their territories, gritting their teeth, controlling their troops, and trying to reinforce the breaking or already broken defenses. Tattered troops and monsters were locked in deadlybats. From time to time, some troops would fall, cutting off their connectionpletely. It seemed like their territories might be swallowed by the monster tide at any moment. Suddenly, The pressure was suddenly gone. No new monsters emerged, and the old ones started scattering and fleeing. The monster tide began to thin out. Outside the domain, the red fog visibly dissipated at a rapid pace. Strips of golden dawn light pierced through the heavy clouds, casting their glow upon the earth. After a long and grueling battle thatsted for two days and three nights, the newbies finally saw¡­ Dawn.. Chapter 97 - 96: The Whole World is Looking for Chapter 97 - 96: The Whole World is Looking for Chapter 97: Chapter 96: The Whole World is Looking for Tianyuan1 Trantor: 549690339 Outside the Tianyuan Territory, the red fog began to thin and slowly dissolve from sight. The orange-red glow of dawn fell upon the earth, burnishing the scattered debris with a me-like light that seemed to sear the sins and profanity littering thend. The Lord¡¯s Trial had ended, the scarlet lights in the monsters¡¯ eyes faded, and they instinctively fled in disarray. But the battle outside the Tianyuan Territory had not fully concluded. Skeleton warriors, ghosts, abominations, skeleton mages¡­and numerous skeleton soldiers, ghouls, zombies, and other undead creatures continued their assault, surrounding the figure at the center. At this moment, they were the overwhelming wave. Mu Yuan looked over from afar through the eyes of the Hurricane War Hawk. This enemy, presumably the ¡®Dark Night Dancer¡¯, brandished two dark silver des, striking with a force that resulted in meters-long waves, having already in countless undead creatures. However, under the Strategic Skill ¡®Death Legion¡¯, there was no shortage of undead creatures. ¡°This is a formidable foe,¡± General Dead Bone mused. Therefore, it did not move forward. Instead, it continuouslymanded the expendable undead creatures, who were not its allies, to initiate wave after wave of attacks. The Dark Night Dancer gradually started to exhaust. She was swaying perilously, and the crimson glow in her eyes began to recede as the red fog thinned out. ncing around, her gaze passed over the horde of undead, settling briefly on the distant figure of General Dead Bone, then moved to the human territory and the tightly shut doors and windows of the Mage Tower. She knew that the human lord was inside. ¡°You¡¯ll end up just like us.¡± ¡°Cough, Kill me!¡± The wind was too strong for Dead Bone to hear. It solemnly waved its massive hand, ushering the remaining undead creatures to engulf the figure. Lord Shepherd watched as his walls copsed and hisnds and arrow tower were left in ruins, his heart filled with after-shocks. ¡°If the number of enemies doubled, it would have truly been dangerous.¡± At this moment, numerous regr lords who had just survived the trial were equally shaken. A lord looked at his territory, where almost no intact buildings stood, and the ruins stretched out before him. With only a handful of soldiers remaining in front of his Lord¡¯s Altar, he fell to the ground, unable to hold back the tears and snot flowing down his face. After a while, he let out a lowugh that grew louder and wilder, hisughter echoing hundreds of meters around. ¡°I¡¯ve finally be a lord!¡± ¡°I have survived!¡± The battle was intense and even brutal. Initially, many spectators were excitedly discussing, criticizing those with different views and looking forward to their favored second generation excel in the trial, outdoing allpetitors and ascending to the New King¡¯s throne. However, as the battle grew more brutal, soldiers were continuously falling and some spectator¡¯snds werepletely defeated, copsing in terror, the audience became silent. They were eager to watch the show but fully aware that the scenes unfolding before them were real, with lord with promising futures dying. That could happen to them too, right¡ªthese ordinary yers? The red fog was indeed a sign of disaster! In the wee hours of the night, the discussion forum was almost silent. Not until the monster tide retreated at dawn did the spectators release their tense strings. ¡°This year¡¯s trial was indeed brutal.¡± ¡°After all, the monsters are stronger than before, and the neers had less time to prepare. Will all future Lord Trials be this dangerous?¡± ¡°It might be even more dangerous. Or perhaps¡­there will be no more Lord Trials.¡± Some who were in the know said it so. Around and around, since the difficulty had been ovee, people¡¯s attention once again focused on the final ranking of the trial. So, who topped the list? Some gamers asked, but no one answered. The Trial Golden List was just a small one, suspended high in the sky. New lords could naturally see the tiny font above when they looked up, but the audience outside the field could not. They could only wait for the in-game lord¡¯s broadcast. However, due to the fierce battle conditions, the officials and group yers responsible for the broadcast had no time for other things, leaving a gap of more than two hours in the broadcast. ¡°I remember before it was the dark horse ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ that emerged hke aet to ascend to the top? But in my opinion, Lord Wangba still has greater hopes.¡± ¡°I see it the same way.¡± But as the trials ended, the officialndlords who had caught their breath soon provided thetest news. Tianyuan still stayed on top! Moreover, for several hours, Wangba didn¡¯t even make Tianyuan flinch. From the moment of his existence, he was like an invincible king, dominating the world. The yers who were praising the names of other lords suddenly stopped talking. Pair after pair of eyes fixed on the word Tianyuan, showing various expressions of nkness, surprise, disbelief, and so on. ¡°Who is he to be able to outshine top second generations like Wanf Erteng and Liu Miumiu?¡± He must be a super second generation!¡± ¡°Research, continue researching, this is big news, whoever gets the first-hand information about Tianyuan Territory, reward of three million!¡± You can¡¯t find anything after three hours, are you useless?!¡± But all the information about the newnds came from themselves or their acquaintances. Only then could they follow the vine to find some information clues. Tianyuan Territory was like a rabbit out of a crack in a stone, an entity created from nothing. Where the hell are they supposed to look? Why does this young man hide his information so tightly, not revealing a bit of Gamers are searching, reporters are searching, and variousrge groups and powers are all searching. Still no results. Who the hell is it? ¡°It must be him!¡± Huan Chao Territory, Liu Miumiu looked into the distance, affirming with certainty. It was within her expectation,pletely unsurprising. But who exactly is this young man who is extremely mysterious and only left a silhouette for her? She was thinking, searching,paring. Suddenly a thought sprang up, taking root and budding rapidly, ¡°Is it possible he isn¡¯t a second generation?¡± Jiang Luoxing looked at the Inte forum, at the countless guesses of the yers about the Tianyuan Territory, and chuckled. ¡°You all dumbfounded, huh.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find it? It¡¯s right you can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°I know but I¡¯m not telling.¡± He hummed a song, finding the shock and confusion of other yers more pleasing than his own ranking at 13th ce. After enjoying himself for a while, Jiang Luoxing suddenly froze, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t seem to know who this mysterious guy is either, damn!¡± Within a small circle of second generation lords. ¡°Damn, who the hell is this Tianyuan Territory? Step up! Don¡¯t make me beg on my knees!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get real, the Lord Trial rankings are not entirely based on results. If it weren¡¯t for theck of monster power in my area and the weak siege strength, I could at least climb a few more ces, surpassing Tianyuan Territory is not impossible.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Some people wereforting Wang, who missed the first ce. But seeing these messages, Lord Wangba just sneered, ¡°Huh, you really think it was due to bad luck? You have no idea how terrifying Tianyuan Territory is!¡± Only he deeply understood, this was a mountain, worthy to be chased after.. Chapter 98 - 97: Basic Gifts (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 98 - 97: Basic Gifts (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 97: Basic Gifts (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Baijiang Tenglong Group was filled with an incessant stream of alerts. The neers were all expressing their relief and excitement about surviving the cmity. He saw that the Liver Emperor had excellent merit and his territory had beenrgely preserved intact. Mr. Tan had even reached his expected goal and made it into the top hundred of the rankings, albeit he was in 99th ce, still it counted as top hundred. This was a great honor. Upon seeing this, Lord Shepherd immediately sent his congrattions. However, the group did not have much of a joyful atmosphere, as two of the new Lord had tragically died in the trials. ¡°This is the trial.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°To an official Lord, the Eternal Continent is still a ce full of crises, requiring constant vignce.¡± Mu Yuan reminded himself quietly that since he had started this path, he just had to keep going, stride by stride, striving to be the strongest, before he could secure a peaceful existence. He stepped out of the Mage Tower, facing the bright daylight and strode forward. ¡°Trudge, trudge-¡± ¡°Heave, heave-¡± The newly resurrected Skeleton Warriors soon threw themselves into their busy work. They stripped off usable armors and picked up the scattered Soul Sand. They also purified and burned the worthless monster corpses. Mu Yuan also had lots to do. He kept checking for omissions everywhere, constantly prepared for the monsters¡¯ potential onught. ¡°Where did thest monster tidee from all of a sudden?¡± Soon, through the Hurricane War Hawk, he discovered a huge pit just two or three kilometers away from his territory. The pit was deep and seemed to lead to the underground. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help suspecting that the enemies came from below ground. However, now was not the time to explore and linger over this. He went forward to take stock of the losses. Some of his troops had unfortunately perished. Three Silver Slimes, an Imperial Guard, and a Strong Shooter. Many Skeleton Warriors had died too, at least several dozens in total. This is where the preciousness of the ability, Undead Resurrection, truly showed itself. It was a justifiable divine skill. ¡°Defensive buildings like the Thunder Maic Coil Tower, consumed about four Soul Crystals during the trial¡­Most of it was used in the final battle.¡± ¡°Emperor Dead Bone¡¯s Death Corps took an even bigger toll, consuming the energy of 5 Soul Crystals all at once. ording to him, this wasn¡¯t even its limit.¡± ¡°Other expenses, such as the recovery of the troops, repair of the equipment, etc., also consumed three to four Soul Crystals.¡± War really did consume Soul Crystals. He hadn¡¯t even ounted for the cost of repairing the buildings in his territory. But the more one spends, the more one earns. This battle was like a meat grinder, and Mu Yuan had lost count of the number of monsters that had been eliminated in the Tianyuan Territory. ¡°Under the influence of the red mist, monsters became crazy, as though their potential was squeezed out, resulting in a lower drop-rate, but even so, the huge quantity poses a significant¡­¡± ¡°Report to the Lord, Duo Lai found lots of food¡­ lots of Soul Sand and Remnant Souls-1¡® Captain Duo Lai, now in human form, dragged a huge bundle to assure he didn¡¯t taste any. He counted on his fingers and said: ¡°There are about six Soul Crystals, as for Remnant Souls¡­ there are one hundred¡­ one hundred and twenty-seven Random Remnant Souls, thirty-six One-Star Remnant Souls, forty-nine Two-Star Remnant Souls, seventeen Three-Star Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°And four Rare-Level Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°However, it seems that a lot of Soul Sand fell into the cracks. What a loss! No! I have to turn these ces over again to find them!¡± With that said, Duo Lai dropped the bundle and rushed out to continue digging the earth. Mu Yuan roughly calcted his ie, he wasn¡¯t sure about the other territories, but he was definitely making a profit. For other lords, there was no loss as they greatly profited by acquiring the ¡®Formal Lord Identity¡¯. Furthermore, they were given gifts from the Eternal World after passing the trials. ¡°Ding-!¡± He murmured softly. As expected, the notification sound rang out. ¡®Prompt: Your territory ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ has passed the trial, promoted to a level one territory, unlocking the formal Lord, formal territory abilities which include Lord¡¯s Power and construction list, the details are for you to explore.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have passed the trial and received a gift from the Eternal World.1 Light descended, just like when purifying the Root of Corruption. Within the light, several precious objects took shape. Some Soul Crystals; two special¡­self-assignable Rare One-Star Remnant Souls marked ¡®Bound¡¯; three simrly bound types of Breakthrough Material; The gifts were modest, after all, they were rewards that newbie Lords could receive. To most of the new lords, the two Rare Remnant Souls were already quite precious¡­ most of the new lords did not even have a rare troop at this time. But the gifts didn¡¯t stop there. First there were physical gifts, then warm celestial light fell, blessing the various types of soldiers in the territory. The smallest in Tianyuan territory, a LV1 Little Skeleton, advanced two levels in the light. Others that were slightly higher, like the LV4, LV5 ghosts, also advanced two levels. The LV8 Hong Yi, the LV8 Seventeen, Lu Liu, and those who had ranks like Bone Five, Bone Six, etc. overflowed with experience in the gift of light, however, they couldn¡¯t store the excess experience, which was a little disappointing. Emperor Dead Bone, Jun, Bone Two, and other skeletons were all promoted to ¡®First-order professional Level 3¡¯. As for Captain Duo Lai, who had held the highest level in Tianyuan Territory since early on with First-Order Professional Level 3, he directly shot to level 6. It seemed that the higher the level, the bigger the reward. If the trials had resulted in heavy losses of soldiers, then they would stand to lose during this phase. But no matter the losses, once the Lords survived the trials it was like a fish leaping through the Dragon¡¯s Gate, now they were free to roam beneath the sky. The soldiers received upgrades, and of course the Lords did too, and even more so. Soon, a brighter milky white light column fell upon Mu Yuan. He waspletely covered, as if bathing in a hot spring, his body was warm, his pores opened, and the warm essence energy seeped into his body. The ¡®crack¡¯ sound echoed, as if a barrier had broken, the energy inside Mu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly burst out. It had transformed from a thin stream into a bubbling torrent about three fingers wide, showing signs of forming a circle. Both the output of energy and the recovery of energy were several times higher than before. It was also much easier to wield this power, like a weapon that had been heavy in his hands suddenly became light. Many advanced techniques that he had only understood in theory previously, felt attainable now. Smooth! Transparent! Unparalleled! ¡°Is this what the realm of First-Order Profession Level feels like? Simply describing it is far from enough to showcase its profundity.¡± As the light faded, Mu Yuan closed his eyes to experience it for a while before his eyes sprang open. Stretching his hand out straight and clinching his fist, his power surged along his meridians, inting his sleeves as if buffeted by a storm. A tiny white light appeared in the centre of his palm, almost like an energy cannon, and it shot out with a bang, leaving a small crater in the ground. If he had not been skill-less, Lord Shepherd could have easily handled Bone Two or Bone Three. But being skill-less was not a problem. He was now a Formal Lord, and soon he would be able to wield the Power of the Lord. With the basic gifts nowplete, expansion of the newly promoted territory began. Under the Lord¡¯s gaze, the mist on the boundary receded inch by inch symbolizing the expansion of Tianyuan Territory. It spread over the main battlefield, extending further to the deste wastnd, the huge pits filled with corpses, the small woond that seemed devastated by a tornado, the undting hills, the burbling stream¡­ All these scenes were vividly reflected in the Lord¡¯s sight. He now had ample territory for nning and construction. At this point, the names of the territories on the Trial Golden List, which hung high in the sky, started to disappear one after the other from the bottom. The extra gifts from the Golden List began to drop, one after the other.. Chapter 99 - 98: Three Types of Architecture ! Chapter 99 - 98: Three Types of Architecture ! Chapter 99: Chapter 98: Three Types of Architecture ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Tan received a rare three-star troop, this is just one of the gifts!¡± ¡°Ranked 75th is Long Tao, who received a special Building Warrior College. It is said that after cultivating diligently within it for some time, one has the chance to change their profession to be a warrior¡­ The most important feature is that it can be used by the citizens of the Lord¡¯s territory. Rounded up, it equates to a soldier-type building.¡± ¡°Extra, extra! Ranked 49th, Lu Renyi acquired the ¡®Wild Wolf Den¡¯ soldiers-type building!¡± ¡°Can you acquire a soldier-type building if you rank in the top 50? In previous years, only the top ten had a chance, the gifts this time have indeed significantly increased.¡± ¡°Envious? We paid with our lives to get them.¡± ¡°What can the top ten receive as gifts?¡± ¡°That depends on whether the top ten tycoons are willing to unveil them.¡± As the names of the territories on the leaderboard were retracted one by one, Mu Yuan also started to look forward to his turn. The leaderboard¡¯s rewards are the most heavyweight. The Second Generation Lord must also fight and vie; they most naturally want to possess soldiers-type building. Even the most basic soldier-type buildings like the ¡®Wild Wolf Den¡¯ have strong practical utilities and are not limited to recruiting just ordinary first-grade wild gray wolves. A soldiers-type building has always been the core of a territory. The precondition is that you should possess one. ¡°What type of soldiers building can I get? I hope I can get one that suits my taste.¡± ¡°It is said that the heaven and earth gifts often provide to the yer what they need if this is true then there shouldn¡¯t be any rumored junks.¡± Finally, the reward for the top-ranked yers descended. Unlike previous heaven and earth gifts, no light ball emerged. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have obtained the special building ¡®Breakthrough Dojo (Rare)¡¯, please choose a location to ce it.¡± ¡°Oh, no need to invest in materials for construction? This is really good.¡± Mu Yuan already had a vague sense of the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯s¡¯ scale and effect. He thought for a while and chose the location in the southern part of the territory, even further south than the previous mud wall. In the now expanded territory, this area is still considered the hintends. ¡°Confirm¡±! The ground in the distance started to tremble slightly, startling many Skeleton Warriors into retreating. However, some curious babies like Duo Lai came forward. They seemed to be stopped by a wall invisible to the eye, and bumped into it with a plop. Here, the rugged barrennd appeared to be smoothed by an invisible divine hand. The excess gravel, mud, and weeds all fell off to the side. Then, light and shadow fell, intertwined. Barely discernable were the silhouettes of ancient buildings. A gust of wind swept across, blowing the tender leaves down as if it seemed to also blow away the intecing light and shadows. Green walls and stone doors, flying eaves and gables. The building, seemingly filled with mysterious artistic conception, appeared in the blink of an eye within Tianyuan Territory. It somehow didn¡¯t seem out of ce, as if it had always been there. ¡®Breakthrough Dojo (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Category: Cultivation building¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Ability: Assist individuals who have cultivated their current level to perfection with continue gathering Soul Sand even in a sated stated, and perform energypression three times to break through the bigger rank barrier. This method of breakthrough requires a certain amount of time and the sess rate is somewhat lower than using breakthrough materials, but the breakthrough effects are identical.¡¯ ¡®Note: The level one Breakthrough Dojo can only assist the breakthrough of the Apprentice Level.¡¯ This type of special building is one of the ways for troops to break through to the higher level¡­ besides using breakthrough materials. Indeed, it¡¯s what he really needs. After all, breakthrough materials are expensive. They are fine for supplying a few dozens of soldiers, but to supply an entire army¡­ even a seasoned Lord probably can¡¯t afford it. Some veteran yers would rent such a breakthrough building for their own troops to breakthrough. However, it¡¯s often hard to rent one. Lords themselves feel it¡¯s insufficient¡ªbuildings like the Breakthrough Dojo have a limited number of slots for nurturing and providing benefits. ¡°My Breakthrough Dojo can currently amodate about 30 types of soldiers concurrently.¡± ¡°However, the process of breakthrough is time-consuming. It could take a few months or as little as half a month¡­ Thirty slots are just a drop in the bucket. Additionally, the breakthrough is not entirely free. There are additional expenses for further cultivation, operational costs of the building, time cost, and so forth.¡± But Mu Yuan was still quite pleased. The Breakthrough Dojo can be further upgraded, but this would need to wait until the Land Rank increases, and the upgrade level of the interior buildings could follow. After the establishment of the Breakthrough Dojo, the second pleasing gift prompt sounded in his ear. ¡®Prompt: You have acquired the special building ¡®Fountain of Life (Rare)¡¯. Please choose a location for cement.¡¯ After a while, Boom- Not far from the Mage Tower, a clear pond surrounded by undting boulders rose up. The spring in the center bubbled incessantly, with spring water gushing out. A burst of intoxicating fragrance, just by smelling it, one could not help but feel rejuvenated, drifted from above. ¡°It¡¯s a building that can continually produce special byproducts!¡± The Great Lord Shepherd had previously pondered on how to make money after establishing his domain. Now, he had a way. Vitality spring water is an extremely versatile material treasure. It can be directly drunk, used as a main or secondary ingredient in potions, and even for irrigation. This was worth considering. Following the Vitality spring water, was another special production building ¡®Gold Fertile Soil (Rare)¡¯. A fertile soil, that seemed to shimmer golden under the sunlight, was spread at the periphery of the territory. Covering about ten acres ofnd, it had effects such as ¡®Adaptive Fertility¡¯ and ¡®Rapid Growth¡¯. He needed to consider what to grow on it. After the three special buildings, the long-awaited troop building finally arrived. ¡®Prompt: You have acquired the First Rank Troop Building ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯ ¡®Effect One: After a specific time interval, a certain number of Little Skeletons can be recruited, and Skeleton Soldiers can be recruited with a slight chance, with a tiny chance to recruit Skeleton Warriors.¡¯ ¡®Effect Two: The Skeletal Cemetery will continuously modify the surrounding environment to form a habitat suitable for the lives of Skeleton Babies, and the Skeleton Troops within the cemetery¡¯s influence range will gradually level up.¡¯ ¡®Effect Three: The cultivation speed of the Undead Species within the cemetery¡¯s influence range is increased.¡¯ ¡®Remark: When certain conditions are met, the ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯ can be upgraded to a second-rank troop building ¡®Skeleton Cemetery¡¯.¡¯ In the past, Mu Yuan had heard quite a bit of information rted to troop buildings. But all those rumors were mixed and unclear. At the first sight of it, the reason why countless lords are pursuing it became obvious. To the seasoned lords, this was a pir; for the Great Lords and Top-Level Lords, the First Rank troop buildings were still an indispensable foundation. Just Effect Two alone could save a huge amount of Soul Sand over the years. Mu Yuan pondered where to construct the Skeletal Cemetery. The influence of troop buildings on their surroundings seems quite substantial. They certainly couldn¡¯t be built in the hearnd of the territory. Previously, he had a bit of a n to segregate the core area, civilian area, and barracks region separately. Given that, He cast his gaze on the most western part of his territory and made his final choice. Humm¡ª Chapter 100 - 99: A New Type of Soldier has Appeared (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 100: Chapter 99: A New Type of Soldier has Appeared (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Located at the westernmost part of the territory, there was originally a dense forest with grey wolves, goblins, and other monsters frequently emerging. However, today, the trees here are sparse, and what one can see the most are tree stumps with unsmooth and rough cut marks ¡ª after all, the skeleton warriors are not professional woodcutters, and though their swords might be sharp and their strength considerable, they always get a bit too enthusiastic when chopping down trees. Cutting straight, cutting backwards, cutting diagonally, cutting vertically ¡ª they would chop in all sorts of crazy ways. Being able to chop down trees was already an indication of some level of intelligence. The great lord Shepherd was not demanding more, but the area¡¯s environment was a bit nauseating, especially when looking down from high above through his field of vision. It was as if a dense head of hair had been almost entirely shaved off, with only random tufts of tiny ck hair remaining unevenly scattered. This scenario would soon be a thing of the past. ¡°Confirm¡±! Rumbling¡­ A noise several times louder than the one made by constructing the previous specialty building emerged from the western end of the territory. The Dead Bones, informed in advance, didn¡¯t panic but simplymanded some troops to stand by at a distance, preparing to kill any fleeing monsters that might appear. Within Mu Yuan¡¯s view, Thick ck mist emerged, akin to when the General Dead Bone exerted his full strength. Within a blink, it spread out several hundred meters. The ground within the ck mist gradually withered, looking like an ancient burial ground that had buried countless dry bones and changed over time. Under the ck mist, the uneven tree stumps withered and seemed to be rotten ck stones. The remaining ten or twenty big trees in the vicinity also quickly withered within a dozen or so seconds. Then, like hair falling from a critically ill person¡¯s head, they rustled and all fell off blown by a breeze. Upon falling to the ground, the withered yellow leaves continued to wither, and very soon they became like burned pieces of paper, leaving nothing but rotting spots of grayish ck ash. The withered trees, devoid of any leaves, appeared like monstrous beasts baring fangs and ws under the ck mist. If one were to walk in, it would undoubtedly give one the creeps. ¡°Fortunately, I built the Skeleton Cemetery at the very western end of the territory, which is still quite far from the core area.¡± Skeleton troops are good, but living in such a gloomy environment¡­ Damn it! This environment, rich in undead energy, benefits the skeletons and spirits, but it¡¯s harmful for ordinary humans. The ck mist didn¡¯t spread outward, but remained constrained within a few hundred meters. On one side was bright sunlight, on the other was a cold and stern atmosphere. Only a thin line of separation. By this point, the ground at the core of the ck mist slowly ascended, creating several heaps of earth resembling graves, with dry bones poking out from the gray soil. These were merely environmental props, all guarding the center ¨C a giant tomb-like mound nearly six to seven meters high. On the side facing the Lord¡¯s Altar, a door over two meters tall was wide open, appearing like a deep ck hole. ¡°The troop-building structure, the Skeleton Cemetery, is indeed good, I¡¯m very content. However ¡± If Lu Renyi, ranked 49th, can have the troop building ¡®Wild Wolf Den¡¯, then he himself should surely have more than just the ¡®Skeleton Cemetery¡¯. There must be a second troop building. This certainly goes against past patterns, but it¡¯s not surprising. ¡°I originally thought I would get a higher-order troop structure, but it seems like I was mistaken After thinking carefully, quantity is indeed what I need more of.¡± Even so, there¡¯s still a bit of regret. If a low-level building like the Skeleton Cemetery has so many special effects, what would a truly high-level building look like? I¡¯ll have a chance to see in the future *Ding!* The final gift of light has descended. Alert: You have received the third-order troop building ¡°Treeman Forest.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± ¡°Treeman Forest¡± ¡°Effect One: After a certain period of time, a certain number of ¡¯Treeman (rare*)¡¯ can be recruited. There is also a small chance of recruiting ¡®Treeman Guards (Rare***)¡¯, and a very small chance of recruiting Ancient Treeman (Excellent*)¡±¡® ¡°Effect Two: Within the range of ¡®Treeman Forest¡¯, all trees can be ¡®eyelines¡¯ of the treeman. Vegetation growth will be more lush and there is a slight chance of generating low-level special materials.¡± ¡°Effect Three: In the ¡®Treeman Forest¡¯ area, levels of the treeman type troops can slowly rise. At the same time, the strength and recovery power of the Treemen will increase.¡± ¡°Effect Four: Within the influence of Treeman Forest, the cultivation speed of natural fauna is increased, and the probability of breakthrough is slightly increased.¡± ¡°Note: Under certain conditions, ¡®[Tree Man¡¯s Forest]¡¯ can be upgraded to the ¡®Treeman Courtyard¡¯, a Tfour-order Troop Building.¡± Lord Shepherd let out a gasp. The Tree Man¡¯s Forest was naturally situated far from the Skeleton Cemetery. Mu Yuan chose a location on the far eastern end of his territory, where the trees hadn¡¯t been extensively chopped down, making it suitable for future settlement for the Tree Men. He snapped his fingers. Buzz The environment on the east side began to transform drastically, creating an even biggermotion! Giant trees grew rapidly as if stimted by hormones. In the blink of an eye, century-old trees sprawled across the east of Tianyuan Territory. It even extended beyond the territory, making the forest there even denser. The leaves swayed gently, releasing refreshing air that cleansed the lungs, even clearing out some of the stench from the distant battlefield that was yet to be burned clean. The range of the Tree Man¡¯s Forest, both in terms of its coverage and influence, wasrger than the Skeleton Cemetery. However, on first nce, it wasn¡¯t as eye-catching as the eerie cemetery, making it seem as if Tianyuan Territory had always been nestled within a dense ancient forest. Deep into the lush forest and at the heart of it, there was arge arch created by intertwined branches of two ancient trees. This was the true recruiting spot of the Tree Man¡¯s Forest. The Tree Man¡¯s Forest had officially been established. It was only at this moment that the divine light from the rule¡¯s gift officially disappeared at the end of the sky. The trial was over, and it was time for a new start. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the state of things in the troop building.¡± Mu Yuan stood up, conjured a Skeleton Warhorse¡ªa versatile but not particrly outstandingbat asset¡ªand rode it towards the cemetery in the west of the territory. He was apanied by the Emperor Dead Bone, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and the skeleton n, as well as a curious Duo Lai. Upon entering the cemetery, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡¯Bone Three1, and the rest of the skeletons reverted back to their active state, just like fish returning to water. However, Duo Lai, being originally a Slime, seemed a bit more sluggish and didn¡¯t liven up. Mu Yuan was unaffected, this was thanks to his status as a lord. He approached therge burial mound and walked into the dark entrance. The interior was surprisingly open, with ethereal Soul mes illuminating a green light. Numerous skeletal projections ovepped each other. As he walked in, a prompt appeared in a timely manner. ¡°Prompt: The current recruit limit is 200 soldiers and every month, 50 additional units can be recruited. The maximum number of units that can be stored for recruitment is 500.¡± ¡°Prompt: Would you like to recruit 200 units? This recruitment will cost a total of tooog of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Crack-! Crack-! Inside the massive burial mound, one after another, Little Skeletons crawled out from the burial ground, and their numbers kept increasing. So many that the space inside the burial mound couldn¡¯t hold them all and they started spilling out. Mu Yuan had naturally retreated to the outside a long time ago. He saw arge group of skeletons walking out of the mound. Among them, at the front, were a couple dozen armored Skeleton Soldiers and two Skeleton Warriors. ¡°Prompt: The first use of a troop building will always crit, you have recruited an exceptional Skeleton Warrior.¡± One of the Skeleton Warriors walked with such an impressive and vigorous posture, he was like a celebrity among the skeletons. As soon as he was born, he already had wisdom. It was as if he was a born leader. The attitude of a general! A promising future! He came with a predetermined mission, to assist the Lord, helping him ascend step by step to the peak. That is, until he saw Emperor Dead Bone, as well as Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone N¡­ Ah, this¡­ It seems he¡¯s a bitte. Chapter 101 - 100 Tree Demon Granny (Please subscribe! )_1 Chapter 101: Chapter 100 Tree Demon Granny (Please subscribe! )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan¡¯s Skeleton Series is full of talents, not only Emperor Dead Bone, but also heroes like ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three Wave¡¯, ¡®Nigu Lasi¡¯ and so on. Having another promising young recruit is simply the icing on the cake. He was in a good mood, but his heart had already flown to the neighboring Treeman Forest. ¡°With the first recruit having a crit mechanism, this means I can directly recruit the rare one-star ¡®Ancient Treeman¡¯ here in Treeman Forest.¡± The third excellent tier troop in the territory, who would have thought it would fall on the new troop type. Troop recruitment can actually be activated with a single thought, but after all, this was the first time. To make it feel more ceremonial, the Great Lord Mu Yuan came to the Treeman Forest in the east, riding a skeleton warhorse. Stepping into the forest was apletely different experience from a skeletal cemetery. The sun passes through the lush foliage, casting mottled shadows. The scent of grass and trees pervades all around, refreshing the spirits of those whoe. Without a doubt, this is an excellent dwelling ce. The lush trees seemed to sway slightly as if weing his arrival. Walking all the way to arge arch formed by the entwined branches and leaves of two ancient trees, Mu Yuan stepped inside. Just like a mound, inside the root archway exists arge space, this is the true troop building. Around the surroundings, everything has been factually transformed by its influence. Inside the archway, it¡¯s also like an ancient forest. Under the ancient trees are the faint projections of small trees. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Current recruitable troops avable is 30, subsequently, 10 units can be recruited every month, and a maximum of 100 units can be stored for recruitment.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you want to recruit 30 times? The total consumption of the recruitment is i500g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ The thirty consecutive draws have begun. Within the recruitment space, the projection of a small tree falls, like a luminous aura plunging into the earth. Following that, a bud breaks through the soil, growing within a dozen or so breaths. In an instant, a¡­ treeman covered in numerous tender green leaves, approximately two to three meters tall, with roots for feet, hade before Mu Yuan. At first nce, it is no different from the normal small tree if it doesn¡¯t move and roots itself to the ground. ¡®Treeman¡¯ ¡®Tier: Rare One-Star¡¯ ¡®Skill: Entangle¡¯ A skill that allows tree branches or roots to extend quickly and entangle enemies, even binding them to death. Mu Yuan ordered the Treeman to give it a try. The Treeman moves very slowly. Once it roots itself to the ground, it takes even more time to pull itself out. But when it uses the Entangle skill, it extends and shoots out its roots at extreme speed. This is indeed an excellent control skill. The lord¡¯s territorycks strong control skills. ¡°Treemen move slowly, but as territory defense troops stationed in a stronghold, they are extremely suitable. In addition to this skill, Treemen themselves possess some characteristics, such as when they root themselves to the ground, they can blend with the surrounding forest environment, making it extremely difficult for outsiders to detect them. Also, when rooted, Treeman¡¯s recovery ability can greatly increase¡­ Perhaps it even has the function of enriching the fertility of the soil?¡± The current Treeman might still be small, but as it swiftly advances in the initial stages, it can quickly grow into a towering tree. Soon enough, Hum¡ª Two ¡®Treeman guards¡¯, Rare Three-star troops, simr to the current treeman but with thicker branches and darker color, seeming to possess stronger defense power, have also walked out from the recruitment. Following that, an Ancient Treeman¡¯, with a far more robust¡­ it may also just be a small tree two or three meters tall, but it emanates a strange air of antiquity, slowly walked out. It has bluish-green leaves with round and appetizing green fruits on it. Its roots are extremely strong, like brown pythons roaming on the ground. It swayed its branches and slightly bowed its body as if showing reverence. Ancient Treeman¡¯ ¡®Tier: Excellent One-Star¡¯ ¡®Skills: Entangle, Fruit Missile¡¯ ¡®Talent: Natural Breathing¡¯ ¡®Natural Breathing: Can absorb the essence of grass and trees to slowly increase its basic abilities, or temporarily enhance the power of skills to a medium degree. The essence extracted from the grass and trees can also be returned to the forest.¡¯ Having a natural talent, this ancient tree man is undoubtedly one of the more excellent individuals among the high-tier soldiers. But it¡¯s still not a perfect individual. It can also bepleted in the process of evolution. That is¡­ ¡°The tree man series are at least rare one-star troops. They are strong but limited in numbers, and continued evolution may take a considerable amount of time.¡± However, even without evolution, leveling up this ancient tree man would make it strong enough. It will be the guardian tree of the territory. ¡°You will stay in the forest of tree men from now on and improve your strength as much as you can.¡± The initial leveling speed of high-tier troops will be faster. Mu Yuan takes out a Soul Crystal and hands it over. The tree man stretches out a branch to take it, and a somewhat blurred and old face appears on its trunk. ¡°As you wish, my Lord.¡± What a surprise, it¡¯s a tree demon granny? The tree demon granny is still of a lower level, at this time, she may not be as strong as a level 9 big goblin. Naturally, for such an important area as Treeman Forest, Mu Yuan needs to arrange elite troops to guard it. Summoning undead troops won¡¯t do, theirpatibility with tree men is too poor ¨C even if the troops are loyal, as a good lord, Mu Yuan would make better arrangements when conditions permit. Mu Yuan therefore dispatched several ¡®Strong shooters¡¯, and a group of ¡®Silver Slimes¡¯ to patrol the area. Just after the trial ended and the official lords stepped into a new world, they were all busy. Especially Mu Yuan. Typically, newly-appointed lords wouldn¡¯t use all their territories. While recruiting refugees and building various facilities, they would also slowly expand their territories. By doing this, they leave enough buffer area and can detect monsters entering their territory immediately. Mu Yuan also wanted to leave enough buffer zones, but unfortunately, the buildings of the two troop types took up too much space. This must be the trouble of being too sessful. He had to disperse his troops and constantly control several hurricane war hawks and battle hawks, to patrol around the territory. His Tianyuan Territory was not weak in terms of military force, but after the area expanded more than ten times, it was somewhat stretched thin. If a monster tide of thousands were to attack at this point, there would be inevitable losses. In response to this, Mu Yuan started enhancing the power of the territory. He took out three optional breakthrough materials from the basic gifts and thought briefly. At this point, there were not a few Apprentice Great Perfection¡¯ and ¡®Half-step Career Level¡¯ masters in the Tianyuan Territory. In the Skeleton Series, the Bones numbered up to Twenty were already full of experience. The Imperial Guard and the ¡®Strong shooters¡¯, under the baptism of gifts, also reached the great perfection level. So, Mu Yuan called ¡®Hong Yi¡¯, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, and ¡®Seventeen¡¯ and left these two and a soul with the quota. After the mutation, Hong Yi¡¯sbat power skyrocketed, and once she broke through, she could be the third strongest under Emperor Dead Bone and Duo Lai. For the rest of the skeletons, imperial guards, strong shooters, and slimes that met the conditions, Mu Yuan sent them off for a round of cultivation in the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯. In half a month at the shortest, or the professional level capability of Tianyuan Territory will surge. Even now, there are nine professional-level masters here. ¡°Oh, not just that.¡± ¡°I almost forgot about myself, as a lord, I am also at a professional level, and even the best among this level, I could easily defeat ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Hong Yi¡¯, and even ¡®Duo Lai¡¯.¡± It¡¯s not that he is arrogant. It¡¯s just that, he is actually that strong. After being promoted to the official lord, lord yers also gain a distinctive ability ¨C the Lord¡¯s power.. Chapter 102 - 101 My Turn, Transform! (Subscribe please )_1 Chapter 102 - 101 My Turn, Transform! (Subscribe please )_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 101 My Turn, Transform! (Subscribe please )_1 Trantor: 549690339 There are several ways for yers to wield supernatural power, of which the Lord¡¯s Power is the most promising. However, even the Lord¡¯s Power has a few minor drawbacks. yers need to be as ¡®clean¡¯ as possible, especially at lower stages when the control over power is rtively limited. This is why Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t want to use the Heritage Stone or even some treasures with attribute tendencies. ¡°Lord¡¯s Power: The Lord can borrow the power of one type of his troops, and based on the troops¡¯ trust level, can exert 30%~8o¡ã/o of their power. The ability can only be borrowed and switched from one troop type at a time, with a certain interval for use and conversion.¡± ¡°Note: Borrowing abilities will not affect the troop¡¯s own power.¡± ording tomon theory, with troops that do not possess elementary wisdom and only act based on instinct and simplemands, the Lord naturally cannot increase their intimacy or trust. Therefore, the default is only able to borrow 30% of their power. However, 30% of a trump card¡¯s power is still not weak. It can transform a novice Lord into a minor expert, easily triumphing over ordinary elite warriors. ¡°If it were me¡­¡± In the Treeman Forest, Mu Yuan closes his eyes, as though he looked into the void and saw twinkling orbs of light. They differed in sizes, some were bright while others were dim. These represent his own troops with whom he trades in contracts¡ªthe absolute direct force of a Lord. He reached out, understanding swiftly how to utilize this. He lightly touched the thought in front of him¡ªthe orb that waspletely ck but shone incredibly bright, indicating the most brilliant individual and¡­the highest trust. The next moment, Lord Shepherd opened his eyes. His palm slowly lifted, reaching shoulder height, with his palm facing up and¡­he snapped his fingers. Hum An invisible force spread out. ck fog poured out from his chest, enveloping his body in a sh. Arm guards appeared inch by inch on his arms. The silver armor in front of his body was shimmering as a ck cape swayed in the wind¡­ In the blink of an eye, Mu Yuan¡¯s light armor was reced by silver armor that matched the Dead Bone¡¯s, and he held a giant bone sword in his hand. ¡­It seems that exclusive weapons couldn¡¯t be freeloaded. ¡­Fortunately, he only freeloaded the armor, and his body did not turn into sinister white bones. ¡°Reminder: You are temporarily granted the professional rank ¡®Skeleton Mortician¡¯.¡± ¡°Reminder: You have acquired temporary skills ¡®Cleave¡¯, ¡®Charge¡¯, ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯, ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯, ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Upgrade: You have gained the talent ¡®Death Extraction1, ¡®Undead Domination¡¯.¡± ¡°Reminder: You have gained the Hero¡¯s Aura.¡± Power! Power surged out! Great Lord Shepherd in Skeleton Armor Version walked to an open space at the edge of the Treeman Forest, wielding his sword lightly. Moments into the swing, a several-meter-long ck sword re trailed behind, eventually striking the ground silently, leaving a sharp fissure over ten meters long. Even ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯, and other abilities Dead Bone created or realized, he could instinctively use. If the trust level is not high enough, you may not be able to borrow some high-level skills that are stated in the Lord¡¯s guide. But, Lord Shepherd directly maxed out, carrying 80% of the power of General Dead Bone, he could almost be regarded as a Mini Dead Bone. No, that¡¯s not right. He himself is a professional super power. The energy within him is endless. After borrowing the power from the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯, it blends with his own power and pushes the limit. This is why the Lord needs to be as ¡®clean¡¯ as possible. Otherwise, the two powers will sh, there¡¯s no danger, but some powers might cancel out and dissipate. At this time, having borrowed the power, Mu Yuan undoubtedly surpassed Dead Bone in terms of physical strength, spirit, energy, etc. This was the suppression of values! General Dead Bone might simply refer to himself as ¡®Little Mu Yuan¡¯. ¡°However, even though I possess all of Dead Bone¡¯s skills, the techniques and experience can¡¯t be freeloaded. I have to perform it myself. Of course, my technique is not weak either.¡± Let¡¯s just say he¡¯s at fifty-five with Dead Bone. Mu Yuan dispelled the skeleton armor and took a break before continuing his experiment with the Lord¡¯s Power. This time he borrowed the power of Duo Lai. An invisible force permeated. Unexpectedly, after borrowing it, his body armor did not change, probably because Duo Lai himself did not wear clothes, but¡­ Mu Yuan touched the back of his head. What was with this flowing long hair feeling? It couldn¡¯t be that Duo Lai¡¯s body was long-haired, could it? Later, He borrowed the abilities of generals such as Hong Yi, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and so on. When borrowing Lu Liu¡¯s power, transforming into a Royal Guard, the heavy armor he wore gave him a strong sense of security. He would have to focus on cultivating Lu Liu in the future. The most intriguing experience was borrowing the power of Jun, feeling like a druid, he transformed into a Storm Falcon soaring above the sky, mastering the power of wind. Returning, his clothes were free of dust. Lord¡¯s Power (x). Transformation Power (V). On the other hand, the transformation was difficult when using Duo Lai¡¯s power. He almost transformed into a naked running man¡­ it required skill and practice, which suggested that Duo Lai¡¯sprehension was not bad. Lord Shepherd transformed into a Storm Falcon and flew back to the Mage Tower. The Skeleton Warhorse, which had just shown some usefulness, was tossed aside by him again. ¡°It¡¯s time to usher in the era of major construction.¡± ¡°Although I earned a fair amount of soul crystals from this battle, throwing them into construction might not produce much impact, as there are too many areas that need money at the outset. I need to save a little.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He flipped through the Lord¡¯s Guide again and again, opened group chat and forums to see if there were any valuable experiences to learn from. The neer group got lively after half a day of silence. A lord @ everyone saying, ¡°Xi Mu Domain has be one of the official designated transfer points in the Twilight ins Area. If anyone wants to buy or transport something, Xi Mu Domain can receive it and even deliver it to your door, with a 9.8% discount on shipping charges This was an Official Lord. As one of the best among the Official Camp Lords, he had just been promoted and received a transfer point slot, meaning arge number of trade and transportation through official channels in the nearby area would go through Xi Mu Domain. Within a few months at most, Xi Mu Domain would flourish, bing the center of the surrounding territories, a hub ofing and going. ording to this lord, within a week at thetest, officials would gather a batch of workers and troop types from near city to settle in and startrge scale construction in Xi Mu Domain. This was an advantage of the Official Lords. There¡¯s always people ready and resources can be mobilized quickly. Even if they ck off or lie down doing nothing, they can still hold on to their secure job as an Iron Lord. Some lords who have epted investments fromrge groups need to construct or nt requested resources ording to contract requirements, but many people at this moment can obtain a batch of materials, such as seeds for special crops, etc. The Second Generation Lord is the most extravagant of all. Although they still have limitations on transporting treasures from reality into the Eternal World, they can spend a lot of money and energy to transport materials overdistance and across cities in the Eternal World. Nevertheless, overdistance logistics is quite difficult and dangerous, and most rich second generations at most can only purchase resources from nearby cities. Furthermore, even if their parents could send them high-rank Remnant Souls of Troop Types, these newborn strong soldiers equipped with wisdom, may not necessarily be in their control. Lords are already upper-middle ss, they have to rely on themselves in the end. ¡­but they still have a huge advantage! It could be said that the power of Krypton Gold is truly revealed after the trial, while non-whales will find it difficult to proceed with the construction of their territory. ¡°So, what is my path to development?¡± Mu ¡ö Independent Lord ¡ö Common yer ¡ö Yuan began to ponder.. Chapter 103 - 102 Infrastructure list (Please subscribe! )_1 Chapter 103 - 102 Infrastructure list (Please subscribe! )_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 102 Infrastructure list (Please subscribe! )_1 Trantor: 549690339 | Being an independent lord is not necessarily a dead end. In addition to external investment, Krypton Gold, support from elders, etc., there are also some money-making methods for the lord in the early stages. For example, the lord can apply to assume the role of ¡®Pioneer Territory¡¯. Since newly promoted territories are located on the outermost edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance, this will attract many old yers toe and explore the surrounding environment and earn gold. The Lord of Pioneer Territory can essentially earn money while lying down. ¨C Buy gold-making materials from old yers at a low price (ordinary yers find it difficult to transportrge quantities of materials), sell supplies at a high price, run lodging businesses, etc. If old yers discover resources in the wilderness, the Lord of Pioneer Territory can obtain the priority right to own these resources after paying a reward. The cooperation between the lord of the Pioneer Territory and the Ranger yers is a win-win situation. There are drawbacks too, Pioneer Territory will inevitably mix some fish and dragons. This is obviously not suitable for Tianyuan Territory, which Mu Yuan dismissed. Besides, leasing the Lord¡¯s Altar, Building for cultivation, and barracks, etc., is also not suitable for him. Once Tianyuan Territory grows stronger, with enough scale and stable order, he might consider opening it to yers, but at the moment¡­ it¡¯s best to keep a low profile and grow quietly. ¡°After much thought, Tianyuan Territory seems to have to go down the path of ¡®resource export-type¡¯ territory.¡± But unlike most resource territories, his Tianyuan Territory will not go down the low-end route¡­ well, that¡¯s not exactly right, ordinary products such as Jade Crystal Rice and RedBlood Fruit can also be produced, the more profits, the better. With a ¡®Gold Fertile Soil¡¯ special building, even if he only nts ordinary crops, he can get far more returns than other lords. But high-end soil naturally matches high-end crops. Mu Yuan was pondering that he could transnt a few Snake Blood Fruit Trees from the distant Snake Man Tribe here, saving a considerable amount of growth time, and then nt another batch. ¡°There¡¯s also Vitality Spring Water; the production of this special material is almost all profit. If I can get an Alchemy Hut and some potion forms with Vitality Spring Water as the main ingredient, I can make even more money.¡± Lord Shepherd pondered need while sitting at the desk in the Mage Tower, writing and drawing with his pen. After a while, he muttered and opened the territory interface. A screen full of various information immediately appeared, which waspletely different from the youthful version he had seen earlier. ¡°Tianyuan Territory¡± ¡°Level: Level 1 Territory¡± ¡°Faction: Tai Xuan Alliance¡± ¡°Buildings: omitted¡± ¡°Units: omitted¡± ¡°Civilians: None¡± ¡°Buildable Buildings: Watchtower, Residential Houses, Fence, Farnd, Guiding Landmark (3/3), Understanding Keystone (1/1)¡± ¡°Upgrade Conditions: ¡± After the promotion to Level 1 Territory, the Lord can directly construct Miracle Buildings remotely, and can also consume resources such as Soul Sand to repair damaged Miracle Buildings. Some buildings don¡¯t even require Miracle Blueprints to be built directly. The watchtower, residential houses, fences, and farnd, these four basic items, are the important reliance for the newly promoted lord to build the territory. Among them, the farnd is rich and contributes to the growth of crops. It is precisely because of the Miracle Farnd, crops such as ¡®Jade Crystal Rice¡¯ and ¡®Golden Wheat¡¯ are easy to nt and have a high yield. After the territory is upgraded, it can unlock ¡®New Buildable Buildings¡¯, such as Arrow Tower and Turret. However, no matter how the territory is upgraded, only basic buildings can be provided. For high-level buildings of Rare Rank, the Lord still has to use gold coins to construct it. The number of buildings that can be built is always limited. The Lord cannot enjoy the joy of building at will. Unless he can obtain the legendary ¡®Unlimited Blueprints¡¯, which can be directly integrated into the territory and have an unlimited number of constructions. In the list of constructible buildings, there are two special buildings. The Guiding Landmark and the Understanding Keystone. The former has the function of attracting and absorbing disced people, and only three can be built in a level one territory. Thetter allows the lost people from different regions, even possibly from various lost worlds, tomunicate unhindered within the territory. Over time, yers, territory citizens, and awakened self-conscious troops could gradually learn themonnguage of the Eternal Continent. Mu Yuan quickly built it. ¡°Hint: You consumed 1 Soul Crystal, Understanding Keystone is under construction ¡± Rumble In the south of the territory, fragments of rocks appeared out of thin air, inch by inch they came together, and in the blink of an eye formed a stele over three meters high, on which the faint shadow of universal text flickered. ¡°Tianyuan.¡± Mu Yuan lightly pronounced in the universal tongue. He began to learn a little bit, finding that it was not hard, especially when he deeply gazed at the stele, he seemed to have the ability of photographic memory, and in a short while, he memorized dozens of words. This Understanding Keystone is kind of magical-! ¡°Gurgle-!¡± Duo Lai also came here, gazing with wide eyes, and started speaking word by word, ¡°Soul Sand tastes good, the taste of steel bars is not bad, the me tastes like roast chicken, lightning tastes a bit like mustard¡­¡± Duo Lai is also learning fast. The Dead Bone stood in front of the Understanding Keystone for about thirty seconds, it didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to continue working. With the construction of the Understanding Keystone, the issue of the disced people was brought up. ¡°The disced can be recruited.¡± ¡°Indeed, they do not have the loyalty of the troops, but most of them are solid and reliable people, because before they arrive in our territory, these disced people have been wandering for a long time, and the Lord only needs to give a little sweet deal to turn into a heartless boss and squeeze them¡­ cough cough, of course, this does not include a morally high lord like me.¡± ¡°Most importantly, once the refugeese and join the territory, they are marked with the identity of the territory¡¯s citizens, and they will not and cannot easily go elsewhere.¡± In his Tianyuan Territory, infrastructure construction, logging, farming, making handicrafts, etc., all these ordinary tasks needmon people to do. Troops with initial wisdom are far inferior to ordinary people when doing these tasks. He nned to demarcate a living area in the south of the territory to provide housing for civilians. The core area and the barracks to the east and west, etc., are set as restricted areas, separated by fences and watchtowers. That should do it. However, he will only officially recruit refugees after these areas have been nned and partitioned. Tai Xuan Alliance, capital city. In a lofty tower, within a loft. Smoke was curling up, an old man was holding a tobo pipe, exhaling wisps of smoke. The smoke seemed to blend with the clouds outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, making Ge Lao feel like he was in the midst of clouds. Not far from the old man was a young-looking man, d in an indigo gown, his abundant long hair casually draped down to his waist, his statuesque figure and upright posture resembled a sculpture. The young man¡¯s hands were resting on his knees, and his eyes were focused in front. It seemed that he was looking not at Capital Tai Xuan, but at Lanxing Profound Country. ¡°Out there, a small city disappeared overnight, most of it was destroyed by the Monster Tide, and a small part fell into the Eternal World.¡± The old man was still holding his tobo pipe, looking out of the window, he could vaguely see the national destiny of Profound Country swirling amongst the clouds, vast and elusive, but still just a grain of rice in the vast ocean that is the Eternal World. He said: ¡°It is fate, at least, we cannot change it, what we can do is to try to ensure that when the merging happens, the Profound Country city falls within the range of the Tai Xuan Alliance, but there are still several vast wastnds within the alliance¡¯s borders¡­¡± After a pause, the old man looked at the young man in the gown, ¡°Liushi, you will have to shake those territorial giants.¡± ¡°Where life dictates.¡± ¡°If persuasion doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll have to eliminate them. Our Tai Xuan Alliance¡­is not what it was twenty years ago..¡± Chapter 104 - 103: The Gradually Awakening Self Consciousness (Please Subscribe)_l Chapter 104: Chapter 103: The Gradually Awakening Self Consciousness (Please Subscribe)_l Trantor: 549690339 The very next day, Mu Yuan woke up on a slightly hard bed inside the Mage Tower. Opening the window, he took a deep breath, inhaling the fresh scent of Vitality spring water, greeting the new and sunny day. At this moment, he was not in Consciousness Mode, but had actually entered the Eternal World. ¨C After the Lord Trial ended, Lord yers could freely switch between ¡öConsciousness Mode¡¯ and ¡®Media Mode¡¯, and through the Lord¡¯s Altar, they could ¡®transport¡¯ themselves into the Eternal World. The trans-dimensional fee was very low, but he could only transport himself and not other yers. After some pondering. If he stayed in the real world, his projection in the Eternal World would still be his Achilles¡¯ heel, but if he actually entered the Eternal World, wouldn¡¯t that decrease his weaknesses from two to one? Thinking back to the wanted criminal from the church he encounteredst time, it seemed¡­ safer to stay within the confines of his home in the Eternal World. Either way, he had no intention of venturing out. Living in the Mage Tower was tolerable. He still paid long-term rent for his little vi in the real world, where he asionally needed to pick up some items and¡­ The unusedputer turned itself on and logged directly onto the Tai Xuan Forum. Even while residing in the Eternal World, he found that as long as he stayed within his territory, he could still control objects in reality that had been branded with the media imprint ¨C it could be aputer or a mobile phone. Simply put, even after truly entering the Eternal World, Lord Shepherd could still surf the inte. This was crucial. He usually browsed the forum for news and gathered intelligence. Surprisingly, not many yers were now discussing the event of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s ascendancy the day before, as another incident had attracted their attention. Big news! ¡°Lanxing will finally be integrated into the Eternal World? The constant appearance and expansion of the intersection region is a sign. If it cannot merge smoothly, it will be a disaster. But if it cannd smoothly, opportunities may arise during the cmity. There are rumors that when ordinary people first step into the Eternal World, they would randomly awaken a ¡®profession¡¯, Halberd Guard, strongman, and possibly Militia or even Little Skeleton, but no matter which, all were keys to transcendent powers, Lanxing might enter the ¡®Era of Professionals . The first generation were lords, the second generation hero rangers, and the third generation professionals. Mu Yuan scratched his hair, he had just been promoted to a lord, why were there so many changes in the situation so quickly? If Lanxing was not safe, the Eternal World definitely wouldn¡¯t be either. Mu Yuan felt a bit uneasy, but since the forum was already open, he didn¡¯t want to waste it. He looked up some information rted to refugees to avoid any pitfalls. It happened that the trials had just ended, and there were also many new lords asking questions on the forum. ¡®¡öI started recruiting refugees today. I¡¯m bold enough to ask, is it possible to recruit fair-skinned and good-looking girls? I don¡¯t expect soldier-type girls, but it seems possible with the civilians, right? ¡ö¡¯What the hell are you thinking about, upstairs? What are refugees? They are people with yellowish faces and thin muscles in ragged clothes. In fact, the refugees we recruit often look like people hit by famines and disasters in ancient times: not only are their skins coarse and bony, but they can also barely read. Most of the time, the civilians we can recruit are these people. Of course, these civilians can still do basic work such as farmer, miner, forester, transporter, etc. If they can¡¯t, they can be taught and trained more.¡± A senior lord exined, ¡°asionally, we can also find one or two talents among the refugees, such as teachers, herbalists, and carpenters, etc. That¡¯s roughly the upper limit of the talent cards we can draw. Any higher? Either you¡¯re an Ou Huang type or you need a high-order Guiding Landmark.¡± ¡°For example, official Forging Masters and Pharmacists. These kinds of people are considered SR talents and oftene with their own blueprints. If you can draw SR or SSR, it¡¯s not impossible to recruit a fair-skinned and beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Remember three years ago, there was a lord of civilian origin who discovered a top talent with the appearance of a general among the refugees. This general, now known as the Invincible Hammer, is quite a powerful lord now.¡± However, such lucky ones are rare. Especially for newly ascended lords with weak foundations. Sometimes, whether or not advanced talents can be attracted is closely rted to the level of development in the territory. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t care about advanced talents; he mainly wanted a group of civilians to carry out basic construction in the territory. He couldn¡¯t rely solely on Miracle Buildings, and the Miracles that could be built were also limited. No, he didn¡¯t need the high-level talents like generals, but Lord Shepherd still needed talents from other various professions. Mu Yuan left the Mage Tower and headed south. Once he left the core area, wood fences had been constructed two hundred meters south from the original soil wall. The fences were two meters high, with a wooden door in the middle left wide open and two sentries stationed there. Here was the boundary between the core area and the south area. There were boundaries to the east and the west as well. The terrain in the south area was t and mostly barren, with only a few trees scattered here and there ¨C these were mostlyrge trees that had survived the earlier sweep by the logging team, with a few¡­ trees camouging as Treemen, standing guard in the area. There was no soldier type better suited for standing guard than Treemen. Not even Skeletons. Besides, there were also some newly reimed ordinary farnds, and a few level-1 residences. He had built only a few residences. Not because he was reluctant to spend Soul Sand, but because allowing the settlers to build their own houses could improve their sense of belonging. That was how it was. Mu Yuan simply walked and observed around the area, going straight to the edge of his territory, cing three ordinary and one rare Guiding Landmarks at intervals, with the furthest one being several hundred meters away from the south end of his territory. This was a little trick. cing the Guiding Landmarks outside the territory range could slightly increase the number of refugees attracted. The downside was the distance from the territory, making it easy for the refugees to be attacked by monsters. To counter this, Mu Yuan arranged for plenty of soldiers to patrol the surrounding area. Looking to the side, he saw Lu Liu, dressed in full armor but without a face mask, his eyes shining with bright lights, ¡°I leave the task of guiding the refugees to you. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me directly through mental contact.¡± ¡°Lu Liu understands. If I fail in my duties, I will kill myself here.¡± Ah, there was no need for that. Lu Liu seemed slightly more serious after awakening his self-consciousness yesterday. His awakening was inevitable; it happened just a few hours after his breakthrough to the professional level. Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, Seventeen, Hong Yi, and Jun, all of them also awakened their self-consciousness in session after breaking through to the professional level. However, the non-human soldiers were not as articte or fluent in humannguage as Lu Liu and Seventeen. After assigning the work to Lu Liu and Seventeen, Mu Yuan walked away with his hands behind his back, just like an old cadre patrolling the area. Over an hourter, To the south of Tianyuan Territory, some tens of meters outside the furthest Landmark, the fog suddenly thickened, enveloping the surrounding area. Figures of people in ragged clothes could be faintly seen within the fog, groping their way out.. Chapter 105 - 104 SR (Request for Subscription and Chapter 105: Chapter 104 SR (Request for Subscription and Monthly Pass)_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Recruiting refugees is one of the rules of the Eternal World.¡± ¡°Lost in the corners of the world, homeless, and yearning from the heart for a stable ce, sometimes refugees receive a divine revtion, cross the fog barrier, and arrive at a new home.¡± However, refugees are humble, and whether their new home is satisfying depends entirely on the lord. Upon seeing these people in ragged clothes, eyes murky with fear, faces yellowed and thin, Mu Yuan fell silent. These were all living human beings. What if Earth fell into the Eternal World, scattering its people across wilderness? Decadester, would the descendants of Earth also be refugees like these? If he was not chosen by the Eternal World, but rather was one of the many, would he someday have to embark on a survival journey? Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know. He was just a new lord, able to provide these refugees only with food and shelter. ¡°Hint: Thirteen civilians have joined your territory.¡± He had Lu Liu fetch some Vitality Spring Water, mix it into regr drinking water, and give it to the civilians to drink. He also took out some medicine, just in case it¡¯s needed. Of course, he was a lord, not a phnthropist, he couldn¡¯t afford to let the people idle. He had Lu Liu quickly arrange for these people to begin construction work. Mu Yuan spent most of his time in the Mage Tower, keeping an eye on his surroundings through the Hurricane War Hawk. General Dead Bone led a small team to the ruins of the Snake-man tribe and built a rare lookout tower¡¯, which expanded their territorial view. From his position, Mu Yuan could see the world without stepping out of the Mage Tower. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Once there are more civilians and they have settled down, we can arrange a group of people to pick the snake scale fruits from the forest.¡± Time slowly passed. Maybe because the Guiding Landmark was just built, the initial attraction to refugees was high. After about an hour, a group of refugees appeared at the border of the Tianyuan Territory and, under Lu Liu¡¯s guidance, settled down. When the third group of refugees appeared, they were pleasantly surprised. While registering their identities, Lu Liu found that one of the refugees was a skilled carpenter who could make wooden poles, buckets, baskets, tables, and chairs. This was undeniably good news for the still rudimentary Tianyuan Territory. After all, besides the furniture in houses, they weren¡¯t able to produce small tools. Mu Yuan immediately arranged a single room for the carpenter. From morning till evening, construction was in full swing in the south of the territory. In a few days, new houses would be built. Although they might notpare to thefort and facilities of ordinary residences, they were certainly more practical than the crudely built huts of the Dead Bone and the Skeletons. On the west side, the Skeletons that were not on an expeditiony in grave pits, enjoying the joy of leveling up while lying t. The Tree Demon Granny, due to her high rank and Mu Yuan¡¯s additional materials, had now advanced past LV4, growing from three to six meters. Dead Bone was exploring the surroundings of the Snake-man tribe. Duo Lai transformed into Mining Maiden, constantly excavating, reshaping the terrain of the territory. The daylight in the Eternal Continent was longer than Earth¡¯s, making the 997 working hours seem particrly reasonable. Even at the end of the day, the glow of the evening sun had not yet faded, casting long shadows of the bustling people across the Tianyuan Territory, creating a warm and busy scene. At this time, outside the territory, hundreds of meters away from the Guiding Landmark, the thick white fog surged again, engulfing the surrounding forest, and people started to emerge. ¡°Cough, cough, where, where is this?¡± The man in front had a thick beard, almost reaching his earlobes. He wore a rough cloth short shirt, his muscr arm exposed. His naturally bronze skin gleamed in the golden twilight as if cast from steel. He hugged a tiny little girl with one hand and held a ck hammer in the other, still stained with a bit of blood that hadn¡¯t dried yet. He gasped for breath, desperation lingered deep in his eyes. But when he saw the white fog around him begin to fade away, revealing the lush, robust forest, his eyes turned vacant. ¡°Is this¡­?¡¯1 ¡°Wait, could it be?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been guided by the divine!¡± In the depth of their hearts, these downtrodden civilians received revtion: as long as they keep heading north, they would find a haven where they could take refuge. Casting aside their panic and shock, they set out northward, guided by instinct and the divine sign. The burly man with a bronzeplexion seemed to have experienced a realization. He understood more. His grandfather was a Lord Tianmin. However, their territory was eventually destroyed, and his grandfather fell in the resulting battle. The surviving citizens fortuitously hid in an isted mountain valley and managed to live on. Generation after generation. Unable to unlock their extraordinary power, they gradually forgot their past, and their world was confined to the valley and the sky above it. Even the burly Li Erniu could only learn some techniques of forging, equipment enhancing, and physical training from the few tattered pages passed down by his grandfather. And gain some knowledge about the outside world through the sparse written words. Yet, the isted valley was not forever safe. It was discovered by monsters not too long ago. Li Erniu led the vigers in a desperate escape, but in the end¡­ Er, oh, yes, seemed like he survived. Having survived the cmity, Li Erniu felt exceptionally grateful, ¡°Thank heavens for the divine guidance¡­¡± But before he finished speaking, a dozen or more massive wolves, each over a meter tall, sprang from the rustling bushes. ¡°Miserable guidance!¡± He hadn¡¯t even seen the legendary Tianmin Territory yet, but found himself surrounded by monstrous wolves once more. It seemed forever impossible to escape the whirlpool of fate, and despair once again enveloped him. Li Erniu, who was nearly exhausted, could only¡­ ¡°Squawk-!¡± A loud, clear shriek echoed from the sky. A huge grey shadow dived down, casting a vast shadow before them. Its sharp eyes fixed on the pack of wolves, it let out an angry, disdainful shriek, as if to say: How dare these mere wolves be so audacious near Tianyuan Territory, they¡¯re courting their own death! With a swing of its luminous wings, the wind surged at itsmand, gathering around the giant bird, forming a visible green storm that pierced through the sky. Whoosh-! The fierce wind stirred about. Sharp des of wind carved out ring scars on the ground; howls of wolves echoed from within the green storm as their blood mixed with the wind. After a moment, the wind gradually died down, and the ash-green giant bird slowlynded before them. Out of the wolf¡¯sir, they were into the bird¡¯s nest! The vast external world turned out to be so dangerous! Cold sweat dripped down Li Erniu¡¯s forehead. If it was the wolves from earlier, he could perhaps defeat one or two of them with his all-out efforts. However, if he were to fight this bird head on¡­ he might not even provide it with a mouthful. This was the end! Yet, he incredulously realized that the giant bird did not approach any further. Instead, disdain shed in its eyes as if it found the humans foolish. Then it pointed frantically at some distance with a wing, uttering several impatient squawks. How slow these humans were! Hurry up and leave, I still have to fly for my next shift.. Chapter 106 - 105: Evo-power Evolves Again (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 106 - 105: Evo-power Evolves Again (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 106: Chapter 105: Evo-power Evolves Again (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Li Erniu.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°¡­.Male.¡± ¡°Any special skills?¡± In the southern living area of Tianyuan Territory, in front of a crude registration point for disced residents. A few Imperial Guards, having removed their heavy full body armor and wearing only light clothing, had fetched steaming porridge mixed with some vitality spring water, and ced it next to the registration point. Imperial Guard Captain, Lu Liu, was responsible for guiding the refugees, registration, introduction, and job assignment. This task had the burly man, who usually only knew about fighting, sweating profusely. He felt that charging into battle for three consecutive days was morefortable than this. Even so, Lu Liu meticulously carried out the tasks assigned by the lord, paying attention to every detail in inquiry and registration, not missing any detail. Under his watchful eye, which appeared to emit a bright divine light, the refugees were obedient and kept themselves in order. Even when night fell, the fire-lit citizens were still busy, feeling like they had insurmountable energy, full of excitement, but also slightly apprehensive. Li Erniu was somewhat uneasy. He wasn¡¯t sure if his cksmithing skills would be appreciated by the Lord, or if he could lead the surviving vigers to truly settle down here. ¡°If I could¡­ unlock supernatural power, have the legendary ss, I would surely gain the Lord¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± But he didn¡¯t inherit any of his grandfather¡¯s power, he was just amon man with a bit of strength. ¡°Amon man?¡± Mu Yuan opened the territory panel, and the civilian column showed ¡°87¡± in the poption count. After clicking into it, he could clearly see the information of the loyal citizens. ¡°Iron Shovel (Male)¡± ¡°Big Fish (Male)1¡® ¡°Papaya (Female)¡± ¡°Li Daqiang (Male)¡± But beyond that, there were no other details, indicating these citizens were quite ordinary. This was true for most of them. If the citizens had anything special such as sses, skills, or other characteristics, it would be shown on their profile. The previous carpenter had thebel ¡°Skilled Woodworker¡±, representing affirmation of his talent. However,pared to the SR card in front of him, the carpenter was basically an N. ¡°Li Erniu (Male)¡± ¡°Skills: Furnace Forging Method, Furnace Strengthening Method, Big and Small Hammer Chaotic Hammer Method.¡± The forging method, ording to the information description, can create rare equipment as long as material is sufficient. But Li Erniu seemed to think he was just an ordinary cksmith. The strengthening method was more special. By utilizing the cksmith¡¯s Building and consuming a certain amount of Soul Sand, equipment could be made more sharp, robust, and hard, gaining ¡°+i¡±, ¡°+2¡°, ¡°+3¨C enhancement effects. The enhancement limit for regr equipment is ¡°+3¡±. The enhancement limit for rare equipment is ¡°+6¡å. Li Erniu sure is a master of upgrading! However, there¡¯s a failure rate for enhancement, and the higher the enhancement level, the higher the failure rate. Once failed, the equipment would be damaged at the least, or even shattered at worst. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­.¡± Where did Li Erniu learn this strengthening method! ¡°As long as the enhancement doesn¡¯t exceed three levels, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues, right? In this way, the soul sand costs aren¡¯t that high, but the improvement in the troops¡¯bat power is quite significant. So, the cost-effectiveness is quite high.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to seem too eager. I will arrange for Li Erniu to work in the cksmith¡¯s shop tomorrow.¡± With the influx of hundreds of civilians, Tianyuan Territory became much livelier, and they could produce some small items themselves now. ¡°If Lanxingpletely merges with the Eternal World in the future, it would probably be hard to obtain supplies from the real world. That is to say, before the environment drastically changes, Tianyuan Territory has to be built into a self-sufficient ce.¡± About this, Mu Yuan only hoped for a talented chef toe! He was currently eating at Lanxing every day. The food in the Eternal World? Even though the food made by the skeletons was so good that it was said to be fit for a king, none of the other awakened troops knew how to cook. The citizens knew a bit, but it was only just a bit. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time, but sooner orter, I¡¯ll recruit some refugee chefs. Maybe one day a top chef will even appear.¡± ¡°However, as the number of refugees increases, Lu Liu and the others seem to be struggling to manage.¡± Thus, Mu Yuan re-initiated his Remnant Soul purchase n. In addition to buying surplus Remnant Souls like Little Skeletons and Slimes, he also purchased some ordinary one-star ¡®Militia¡¯, which were the cheapest human troops. They could evolve into the two-star ¡®Spearman¡¯, and subsequently into the ¡®Halberd Guard¡¯ and ¡®Big Halberdier¡¯. ¡°Human troops are responsible for internal affairs. They patrol the territory, handle security management, and also deal with some city defense duties.¡± ¡°The other main troops are for external affairs. They¡¯re responsible for exploration, external dispatch, and territorial conquest.¡± The next day, Mu Yuan sat inside the Mage Tower, holding two Soul Crystals in his hands. As he breathed, he absorbed thin, pure, white energy that flowed through his whole body. He was cultivating. After loading the ¡®Duo Lai Temte¡¯ with the power of the Lord, even a nk Lord was able to absorb Soul Sand and slowly but steadily improve himself. Once the temte was dismissed and the Duo Lai power disappeared, the basic attributes gained from absorbing Soul Sand remained. This was merely a bit of the wonder of the power of the Lord. ¡®The Power of the Lord: From Beginner to Rise Above the Sky¡¯ After finishing a satisfying routine of cultivation, Lord Shepherd checked his system panel. ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ ¡®Civilians: 123¡¯ ¡®Troops:¡­¡¯ ¡®Skeleton Series: 530¡¯ The count had increased by 279 from before, thanks to recruitment in the skeleton cemetery, residuals after the Legion of Death¡¯s operation, as well as external purchases. Among them, apart from Little Skeletons and Dead Bones, there were also ¡®Skeleton Generals xio¡¯, ¡®Skeleton Warriors xi3o¡¯, and ¡®Skeleton Soldiers xioo¡¯. The number of troops at each level hadn¡¯t changed much, but the Skeleton Senes¡¯ evolution points had umted up to 560 units. With a little more, the Dead Bone could take another step forward. ¡®Slime Series: 150¡¯ No change in the number of troops at all levels, only umting as much as possible. Its evolution points had reached 320 units. ¡®Wandering Spirit Series: 125¡¯ 12 Resentful Spirits and 55 ghosts had evolved. The Watchtower, Archer, and Battle Falcon hadn¡¯t changed much overall, only evolving a few individual Rare Level entities. The fourth main branch, the Treemen, remained the same in numbers. Most of them stayed in the forest, while a few took root in the south area. They were closer to the Treeman Forest and also benefited from the blessing effect of the Treeman Forest. The third type of patrol troop, the ¡®Militia¡¯, had just been recruited, numbering 30 at present. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect these militiamen to be very strong. However, as long as they were evolved to the Halberd Guard stage, even at level one or two, they could naturally open their wisdom. In this way, they could bepetent for some simple patrol tasks under Lu Liu¡¯s leadership. The cheap and easy-to-get Remnant Souls of the Militia were much easier to buy. It might not take long, a new high-order troop could be spawned above the ¡®Big Halberdier¡¯. Overtaking Lu Six, Seventeen. Just as he thought this, he saw a Militia walking down from the Lord¡¯s Altar, with a faint Ho.oi¡¯ rising from its body. The Militia was faintly resonating with a powerful shooter on the nearby Watchtower and a patrolling Imperial Guard. Mu Yuan caught onto something. In his sublimation, when the power of the mind was maximized, the invisible and intangible evolution points turned into differently colored light balls in his eyes, with blurred images flowing within. The total number of light balls was ¡°eight¡±, representing the evolution power of eight types of troops. At this moment, as his intentions spread and perhaps also due to meeting certain prerequisites, three of the light balls gradually fused together. ¡®Human Evolution Points¡¯ ¡®Watchtower Evolution Points¡¯ Archer Evolution Points¡¯ The three became blurred, and after a few breaths, they formed a brighter light ball, with vague shadows within it that looked like all beings of the mortal world. ¡®Human Evolution Points: 13.56¡¯ The points were precisely the sum of the former three. Great Lord Shepherd understood. He didn¡¯t leave the Mage Tower, but simply followed an instinct deep within, pointing at a distant Archer, a patrolman, and a Militia. The next moment, 11 units were deducted from the Human Evolution Points, and the three types of troops began to sublimate in the brilliant white light, as if they were graced by a celestial.. Chapter 107 - 106 Heros Festival (request for monthly votes)_l Chapter 107 - 106 Hero''s Festival (request for monthly votes)_l Chapter 107: Chapter 106 Hero¡¯s Festival (request for monthly votes)_l Trantor: 549690339 The changes in Evo-power had altered Mu Yuan¡¯s purchasing n. This had to do with the number of eligible types of soldiers, and perhaps also with his breakthrough into the first-order professional level. Would there be changes in the future? He wasn¡¯t sure; he just needed to control the present. ¡°Sentries and archers belong to the human category.¡± ¡°Skeletons and ghosts belong to the undead category.¡± As for Treeman? Its affiliation was not a nt but it belonged to the nature category. This could be understood from the effects of Treeman Forest. Having thought of this, Mu Yuan was flipping the information about types of soldiers and eventually decided to select two types of Remnant Souls in nature series for trial purchase. On the northern side, around thirty or forty kilometers from Tianyuan Territory, arge blue-grey bird was soaring through the clouds. Its piercing eyes were peering through the faint white mist that shrouded the earth, looking around from a high and observing everything. From time to time, it would let out a refreshing squawk. I, the bird master, am no longer weak-! Thinking back, it had to be extremely careful even just flying out once. Just a few harpies could chase it into a near-death state. Now, with the vast world and boundless earth, where couldn¡¯t it, the bird master, go? Whooosh-! A few giant birds withrge bodies screamed over from the distant sky. With their tawny wings, they seemed like giant bloody hawks, which were the ¡®Bloody Warhawks,¡¯ the rare two-star monsters. And there were as many as seven of them! Jun, the bird with limited cultural knowledge, couldn¡¯t identify them. He just felt that these big birds were bigger than him, seeming a bit hard to mess with¡­ Of course, the bird master wasn¡¯t scared, just thinking it was unnecessary. Since it was still on a mission for its Lord, else a few red-feathered birds¡­ The Bloody Warhawks turned their heads, seemingly sensing something. Storm Falcon Jun instinctively shook, then with a whirl towards the ground, it whirled into the vast forest in the blink of an eye, avoiding a disaster¡­ avoiding an unnecessary conflict. It continued heading north. Upholding its mission, Jun avoided several conflicts, beat up a few smaller monsters, and, upon discovering an important target, proactively turned on the field of view sharing, sending the information to the great, supreme, noble Lord. ¡°The goblin army that attacked the territory before probably came from this tribe.¡± Mu Yuan spected. In Jun¡¯s field of view was a monster settlement roughly equivalent in size to the snake man tribe. However, just several dayster, it had be abandoned and upied by a group of jackal men. The whole tribe was reduced to a mess due to their disorderly searches. This was his property! How could he tolerate such a humiliation! He immediately dispatched General Duo Lai, who rode a Hurricane War Hawk tounch an airdrop. ¡°Apart from this tribe, Jun also discovered several noticeablerge monster camps on his way north and encountered countless professional-level monsters.¡± The Eternal Continent indeed was fraught with crises. He had no doubts that if he continued to fly downwards, he would bump into elite-level monsters, or even warlord-level monsters.¡± It also had to do with Jun flying northward. The farther to the north, the deeper into the wilderness. Toward the south was the Tai Xuan Alliance, and the distance from the nearest official town would be about a few hundred kilometers. That¡¯s quite far away. The official settlements, however, were considerably closer, at less than a hundred kilometers away. He could visit sometime ¨C dispatching a general, and with him, Lord Shepherd, pointing the way through the spiritual link, it was almost as if he had been there in person. But it was not necessarily safe to go south, into the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. There are also dangerous and uninhabitable ces in the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, where no human territories are found. Even if you travel thousands of miles deep into these regions, you would struggle to find a sign of human life. New territories in several southern provinces of Xuan Country, period after period, year after year, are scattered across the Twilight ins. The Twilight ins is a general term, inside which are Dark Forests,vands, extremely cold frosty forests, among other perilous areas where new territories would not be established. The areas surrounding where the neers are born are either full of weak monsters or fraught with danger, but both types fall within the scope of ¡®low-risk zones¡¯. But when Lords keep expanding and exploring, they might bump into a ¡®high-risk zone¡¯ one day. Mu Yuan hardly leaves his house, but his mind is always busy. One thought to browse the images shared by Jun; one thought to guide Duo Lai; one thought watches over the territory, asionally giving directions to Lu Liu; one thought controls several Hurricane War Hawks, probing around Tian Yuan Territory unceasingly; Under such circumstances, he still has a thought left to ce orders for Remnant Souls on the forum and nce briefly at the situations of other yers. ¡°Guys, managing refugees isn¡¯t easy. Dozens of people are all over the ce, and if you¡¯re not careful, there¡¯ll be fights, or they might just starve to death¡­ help, how do I handle this?¡± ¡°No kidding, I just arranged for these refugees to go out mining, and more than a dozen starved to death. They are so fragiley delicate, and the looks those refugees gave me seemed a bit off. Trouble makers! All of them are trouble makers!¡± ¡°Lord, you may have vited the Convention on Citizen Management. Please take note!¡± Many newly entered Lordsin. Some people think that Goblins and such troops are the ¡®troublemakers¡¯. They like to run around here and there, difficult tomand. It is only when dealing with refugees do they realize the difficulty. Moreover, the Lords have to worry about finance, construction, security and many other issues. All are overwhelming to them. And their troops are only capable of fighting or killing, can¡¯t do anything else! ¡°There are solutions. You all can hire yers with managerial skills, or look for talents among the civilians, and grant them some positions, allowing civilians to manage civilians.¡± But the former is not reliable enough, thetter requires a fair amount of time to observe and find, and is also not as reliable as having your own troops. Lords prefer to rely on their own troops, who are extremely loyal and will unconditionally execute orders. Mu Yuan looks at Lu Liu and Seventeen who are guiding the refugees; Looks at the Dead Bone who leads the team on his own to explore; Looks at Hong Yi who silently tears down the fleeing monsters around the territory; and Jun who doesn¡¯t need his concern and sends back images from time to time; He nods slightly, ¡°The troops with self-consciousness are really good.¡± However, thinking of the second-generation Lords who are spending a lot of Krypton Gold, and with the support of their elders, introducingrge numbers of precious troops and miracle buildings, he feels himself quite insignificant. He was far from being strong enough. An experienced Lord said, ¡°The best way to share the heavy workload is to recruit soldiers with self-awareness and exceptional talents, or simply cultivate a hero.¡± It¡¯s like a casual remark from an expert. Everyone knows that a hero is a Lord¡¯s right-hand man, but those who can really have a hero are almost all experienced Lords. If they were experienced Lords, wouldn¡¯t they have better things to worry about besides these trivial matters? ¡°Generally speaking, the Hero¡¯s Proof is extremely rare, but you new Lords indeed have an opportunity to recruit a hero. Even small, it is still an opportunity everyone can try.¡± ¡°It is the every-three-year¡­ Hero Festival.¡± ¡°This is a unique mechanism of a Secret Realm, and a part of welfare the Eternal World gives to the new Lords. When the festival starts, the entrance to the Secret Realm will connect to all the new territories, and now, it has been¡­ two and a half years since thest three-year period.¡± ¡°Guys, make sure to seize the opportunity.. Back then, I just missed a strong, full-bodied, seductive female hero, a regret for my lifetime!¡± Chapter 108 - 107 Player Corpses (Requesting monthly pass) _1 Chapter 108: Chapter 107 yer Corpses (Requesting monthly pass) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The exact start time of the Hero Spirit Festival is not urate, with an error of more than two months. He checked the information and found a huge Hero Tavern there for many Lords topete in. Not only are there ordinary heroes here, but there are also a few who have made a name for themselves in the history of the Eternal World with legendary deeds. Thepetition is not entirely based on strength, sometimes it¡¯s all about the luck of the draw. Therefore, many ordinary Lords howled excitedly. Mu Yuan looked in the mirror. He was majestic, but he preferred to rely on his talent to earn his living. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± At this moment, he received a message from General Dead Bone. Familiarity, who had been exploring and delving deep into a certain ce for a long time, had finally returned. During the Lord Trial, there were two big Monster Tides attacking Tianyuan Territory. The Goblin tribe has already been discovered, and the other one¡­ Mu Yuan¡¯s perspective followed the Camera Bird to the northwest of Tianyuan Territory, just over a thousand meters from the border of his territory. There, the earth had sunk and formed a massive pit sloping downward. He had a Skeleton Warrior kick down a few chunks of debris. The debris rolled down quickly and then disappeared without a trace or echo. The pit was deep, and Dead Bone had been exploring along it before, but now they had made a discovery. ¡°Are you saying that not only is there a tribe underground, but there¡¯s also a vast underground space?¡± ¡°There is a 99.98% likelihood.¡± Dead Bone said. Mu Yuan could see the serious expression on his skeleton face, which read: This is too dangerous! The number of enemies is unknown, they are hiding underground, the threat to our territory is too great! What¡¯s worse is, if targeted by the underground enemy, will the surface of Tianyuan Territory copse? Indeed it¡¯s risky. Mu Yuan nodded, his worries were justified, and it was necessary to work out and eliminate the underground threat as soon as possible. For this mission, the General Dead Bone called upon Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, as well as Hong Yi and other powerful beings in his territory, together with dozens of Elites to descend into the pit. The path along the way was winding, with dust asionally showering down and stones asionally hitting the helmet of the Skeleton Warriors, creating a crisp nging sound. Such underground tunnels are, of course, extremely dangerous, and if attacked by an ambush, it could easily lead to annihtion. Prudent Dead Bone would have anticipated this. He had Resentful Spirits such as Hong Yi traverse the rocky crevices, scouting hundreds of metres around in advance, to eliminate the possibility of any ambushes. asionally, the traces of artificial excavation could be found at some narrower junctions. After advancing several thousand steps like this, the narrow tunnel suddenly opened into arge hall. The floor was t, like hard tiles had beenid. Stepping on it produced just a dull sound. The walls were lined with burned-out torches, revealing traces of civilization. After leaving this hall, the environment returned to its primitive state, nevertheless, it was not dim. In the rugged andplex underground space, moss could be seen everywhere, growing on the rock walls, and spreading a faint fluorescence in the dark silence. The arrival of the skeletons broke the silence, and the banging sounds echoed around the cavern, reverberating uncountable meters away. With more manpower this time, Dead Bonemanded his troops to scatter and explore in all directions. Soon, Mu Yuan summed up two pieces of news. The good news is that the underground space is also extending in the northwest direction and is not located directly under his Tianyuan Territory. The bad news is that this ce is a bit too big. Is it reasonable for such a vast, mysterious, and dangerous underground space to exist next to the territory of a rookie like him? Its existence is logical, Mu Yuan continues¡­ With the perspective of the Camera Bird, he keeps moving forward. Along the way, his troops killed numerous monsters attracted by the noise. Cave¡¯s people, Crypt Spider, Ghoul, Skeleton Soldiers, and so on. Skeleton Warriors, when ying Skeleton Soldier monsters, were equally decisive, even more efficient ¨C thanks to their familiarity. Thus, they explored and slew enemies along the way, and by following some noticeable traces, Mu Yuan¡¯s skeletons and ghosts found a monster tribe in less than half a day. A¡­ A tribe where the campfire has burnt out, stone houses are broken, and corpses are scattered all around. These corpses include Cave¡¯s people, Crypt Assassins, worms, and so on. There are also two powerful beings who appear to be Dark Night Stalkers, seeming as though they were smacked dead against the rock wall by some enormous force, their bodies blurred and half blurred into paste. Huge w marks are left on the rock walls and on the ground. These are w marksrger than humans. In the heart of the tribe, they find a blood altar, but the altar has alreadypletely shattered. Even when Dead Bone went forward and lightly touched it, no prompt sound arose. Mu Yuan rubbed his chin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like this tribe of monsters evacuated like the Goblins did. Some stayed behind, but their power was much weaker and they quickly fell prey to a powerful beast, eventually being wiped out entirely?¡± This tribe is just as bloody and primitive as the snake man tribe but seems more advanced in some ways. Dead Bone found a dungeon here and discovered several prisoners who had been locked up but were already dead and cold. Some corpses resemble humans. ¡°Are they actual humans, or human yers, or human monsters?¡± Some corpses have been dead for some time, wearing only ordinary clothes and armour, revealing nothing. But one of the bodies, in handcuffs with dishevelled hair, can still be seen wearing exquisite half-body armour. ¡°This is the Generation Three, Light Armor ¡®Teenage Turtle Dragon1!¡± ¡°Is this a yer from Xuan Country?¡± Dead Bone ordered the skeleton to sever its handcuffs and turned the corpse over, scrutinizing it again and again. Except for the damaged Turtle Dragon¡¯s third-generation armour, it seems to have nothing else of value on its body. Plop A yellow, damp and slightly mouldy notebook fell out from the seam of the armour. Dead Bone picked it up and delicately opened it. ¡®¡­By the time you read this diary, I¡¯m probably already dead.1 Tm an adventurer who has been qualified to y games for eight or nine years, and I have been physically present in the Eternal World for three and a half years¡­ Yes, I am a senior member of the True Body Experience Association and have married several concubines in this world, all of them have slender waists and round buttocks¡­¡¯ The next few pages are all about the adventures of some adventurer and his concubines. Mu Yuan: Who will write a diary about these ¡®vivid¡¯ and ¡®graphic¡¯ stories? But in order not to miss any important information, Mu Yuan read it word by word and sentence by sentence. Soon, he finally saw the adventurer¡¯s exploration experience. ¡®I shuttle, jump, undergo hardships, break through barriers, and finally glimpse a subterranean city from a distance. It¡¯s already decaying but still magnificent.¡¯ ¡®I wanted to go and explore, but I was attacked by a formidable ¡®Earth Rock Dragon¡¯. When I escaped, I was seriously injured, and nearly all the troops I had on hand were dead or injured.1 Tm not dead yet, but I have no strength to flee to the surface.¡¯ ¡®If I wasn¡¯t physically present, I could still contact my friends for help in the real world, but I have no regrets.¡¯ ¡®Later, I was caught by some Cave¡¯s people and locked up in a dungeon. This seems to be a tribe led by a Dark Night Dancer.¡¯ ¡®Ah, the taste of a Dark Night Dancer is really not bad. I have no regrets in death..¡¯ Chapter 109 - 108: I’m Not as Good as This Enemy Today (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 109: Chapter 108: I¡¯m Not as Good as This Enemy Today (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Adventurers had no regrets, at most they had just been unable to uncover the full scale of the underground city, unable to return alive, leaving behind a few concubines to mourn their loss. ¡°I will unveil the full extent of the underground city for you.¡± Mu Yuan slightly touched his finger, pondering. This was clearly an ancient civilization site and its area was countless timesrger than the ancient tower. Even though most of the area inside had decayed or been abandoned, there might be something to excavate, right? There was no map in the adventurer¡¯s diary, but since he had been seriously injured and was captured by the Crypt Tribe, it meant the distance wouldn¡¯t be too far. The exploration by General Dead Bone began. He was very cautious, even ten times more cautious than before. He only managed to explore over a thousand meters in half an hour. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± He knew that Dead Bone was wary of the Earth Rock Dragon mentioned in the diary. The Earth Rock Dragon was not a real giant dragon, but a creature with the word ¡®dragon¡¯ in its name was extraordinary nheless. At the same level, it could easily crush other monsters, let alone, the Earth Rock Dragon might not only be at the Professional level. In the Crypt Tribe, the two Dark Night Stalkers were seemingly crushed into paste without any resistance, which was enough to reveal the terror of the Earth Rock Dragon. Dead Bone¡¯s caution was justified. Like this, they searched from day to night. Outside the Mage Tower where Mu Yuan was located, the night had fallen. He could vaguely look into the distance to see the houses that had been built, and the scattered lights from the oilmps dispelled the darkness and brought warmth. But in the Camera Bird¡¯s view, the underground world remained unchanged, with only faint light in the dim environment. There was no difference between day and night here. After searching for several more hours, they had toppled many monsters, found a monster camp far away but did not capture it¡­ The indefatigable Skeleton Warriors, their soul mes in their skull grew slightly dimmer. A resentful spirit hung upside down on a stctite, its faint red eyes taking in the giant shadow resting on the lower and open terrain in the distance. Soon, a Camera Bird, under Mu Yuan¡¯s control and Hong Yi¡¯s assistance, stealthily arrived at the spot, its sharp eyes locking onto the distant giant shadow. This was a crawling dragon species, seeming like a giant lizard that had been magnified hundreds of thousands of times. It had rock-like brown skin, a body length of probably more than ten meters, extremely strong and bulging muscles in its limbs, and it made thunderous snoring sounds during its rest. The loud noise echoed in the quiet underground space, lingering for a long time. Mu Yuan noticed that this open space was filled with conspicuous red fog. Ominous red fog! In fact, since the day the sky turned red, even after the end of the Lord Trial and the dawn light fell, there were asional strands of red fog wafting in the field, as if the red fog was bing a normal urrence. But here was different, the red fog here was denser, half obfuscating the body of the Earth Rock Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s the Root of Corruption indeed, but why is there only one monster around the Root of Corruption?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Root of Corruption hasn¡¯t been there for a long time? It¡¯s not mentioned in the diary.¡± He waited a while longer, and soon there were monsters emerged from the distance with a ssh. It was a group of Cave¡¯s people. These Cave¡¯s people were hunched, holding crude spears, andpared to Little Skeleton, they were Young Dragons and Phoenixes. Among the Cave¡¯s people, one of them had spikes on its back, was holding a red long spear, and under its hunched body were bulging strong muscles, seemingly containing explosive power. Furthermore, there was a thin red energy mist surrounding it. From its appearance, it seemed to be a stronger one among the Cave¡¯s people. Their arrival attracted the attention of the Earth Rock Dragon. This colossal creature slowly stood up, its brown yellow vertical pupils opened, like a yellow moon hanging in the dark, but a pitch-ck sword was plunged into it. It dispersed a terrifying and deep aura. Targeting the Cave¡¯s people who stepped into the Land of Filth, the Earth Rock Dragon pped. The stronger Cave¡¯s person let out a sharp scream, the red long spear in its hand radiated even more intense and sharp blood light, and a faint red me burned on its body, stirring up invisible wind in the silent underground. It seemed to want to dodge to the side, but the ground suddenly sunk, and the surrounding Cave¡¯s people tumbled down, their bodies were squashed t on the ground, crushed into a paste by an invisible force amidst the ¡°crack crack-sound of bones breaking. The strongest of the cave¡¯s people didn¡¯t fall, but stumbled a little. In the next instant, a massive paw swiped down, and the entire underground space shuddered slightly. And all that was left of the strongest of the cave¡¯s people was a meaty pulp. Mu Yuan finally understood why the speed-famed Dark Night Stalkers met such a tragic death. ¡°It¡¯s gravity, likely the natural talent of the Earth Rock Dragon.¡± ¡°Its level is preliminarily judged as ¡®early elite-level¡¯; however, it is a uniquely gifted sub-dragon species, extremely mighty.¡± ¡°Dead Bone, what do you think?¡± Dead Bone, suppressing the eager Bone Two from charging impulsively, pondered for a while and ultimately shook his head, ¡°I am not ready today.¡± It wanted to meet its lord¡¯s expectations, but it wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, undertaking things it was unsure of. Because if they were to start a fight and fail to take down this Earth Rock Dragon, their territory would suffer significant losses. It would be better to dy for a little while. Mu Yuan was not in a rush, he was only interested in hearing Dead Bone¡¯s analysis. He understood the unspoken words ¨C today it was not possible, but perhaps in a few to several days it would be ¨C with the ongoing benefits from the Skeleton Cemetery, Dead Bone¡¯s current efficiency in absorbing Soul Sand was extremely high, almost equivalent to constantly using high-grade cultivation aids. Then, by further practicing and refining their skills, andmanding Bone Two and the other skeletons to perform a just bout of pummeling, it might just be possible to take the Earth Rock Dragon down. The most important fact was that General Dead Bone could now evolve. However eager Mu Yuan was for the evolution, he had to wait for Dead Bone s return. He could remotely ¡¯evolve at the touch¡¯, bestowing the baptismal light onto his forces, but he was unable to do so from dozens of miles away. He pulled open a drawer, retrieved a rudimentary map and marked a red ¡®X¡¯ in the approximate position to denote the formidable foe, the Earth Rock Dragon. Only by defeating the Earth Rock Dragon would he be able to glimpse the splendor of the underground city. Otherwise, even if he had the ability to circumvent it, he would not do so. While waiting for Dead Bone¡¯s return and with other forces either resting or cultivating during this rtively leisure period, Mu Yuan opened the forum to soothe his mind. However, as soon as he opened it, he saw a pinned post. ¡®An investigation and research analysis of the appearance frequency of the Land of Filth¡­1 This seemed to be members of the official ¡®Pioneer Group¡¯, who had gathered countless data and quoted numerous obscure theories and documents. Hence, Mu Yuan skipped to the conclusion at the end of the post. ¡°The appearance frequency of the Land of Filth has significantly increased?¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that quite good, the Land of Filth can burst out coins! A lord spoke enthusiastically, itching to form a group for purification. This opinion received widespread agreement, as they had always hoped to discover the Land of Filth in the past. Sometimes, when two lords discovered the Root of Corruption simultaneously, they would have to conduct a ¡¯Battle Will¡¯ contest to decide who held the purification rights for the Root. However, there were some more experienced lords frowning, ¡°This might suggest that the world is bing more polluted. When the tidal wave arrives, it might be even more dangerous than before. Don¡¯t you newbies forget, as lords, we face the imminent threat from the tidal wave all the time. It¡¯s far more terrifying than what you encounter in the newbie trial.¡± Nheless, there was no big concern at present. A top-ranked new lord dered that he was already making preparations to conquer the Monster Tribe. In just about ten days or half a month at the most, he would be able to seize the mighty Monster Tribe. Someone even revealed that the Lord of Wangba Territory had introduced the excellent-tier troop, the ¡®ck Knight¡¯, recruited and sessfully tamed it. With full training, this ck Knight would be able to breakthrough to the professional-level in just seventeen to eighteen days, and reach elite-level in another two months. That is to say, in a maximum of three months, Wangba Territory would be able to effortlessly conquer elite-level monsters, even if they were the bosses amongst the elite monsters. In just four months, Wangba Territory would be able to rival what many people had strived for over ten or more years. ¡°This is the charm of high-order troops. It makes me want to grind my teeth into dust!¡± Great Lord Shepherd also felt a sense of urgency. Apart from not having to retrain his trump card, and other than the fact that Lu Liu, Seventeen, Hong Yi and others were soon to be promoted to the excellent tier, and apart from the fact that Duo Lai was soon to advance to thete professional level, he really didn¡¯t have too many advantages.. Chapter 110 - 109: Evolution, Skeleton General! Chapter 110: Chapter 109: Evolution, Skeleton General! (Request for Monthly Tickets) __1 Trantor: 549690339 | The night was deep, shrouding the earth, and everything seemed to follow suit, plunging into silence. The night was actually when monsters were active, the howling and screaming were endless, but the area around Tianyuan Territory was quiet, with asional monster roars that would be abruptly silenced. A peace-loving atmosphere. Dead Bone, leading a group of skeletons and ghosts, did not rest after safely sending them all home. Instead, it headed straight to the ce in the cemetery where the undead energy was the strongest. With a sword in hand, it closed its eyes and meditated. It was still too weak. The weakest point was the low level. It clearly had more room to maneuver with skills like Withered Bone Land and Giant Beast of Deathremains, but it didn¡¯t have enough power to perform them. Dead Bone had been pondering this for a while. Seeing Duo Lai¡¯s level skyrocket with the help of the Devouring Talent, it had also envied and studied for a period of time. It spent three and a half days studying but to no avail. After all, it was just a skeleton. It was one of countless ordinary skeletons, at most, it was just a few steps ahead of other skeletons. But when it was in the Skeleton Cemetery, enjoying the efficiency of cultivation like flying, a faint light shed in Dead Bone¡¯s soul me. It sealed this light and nned to take it out for consideration when the exploration mission ended and it had some downtime. Energy, Extraction, Cirction. Environment, Soul Sand, Self. It slightly understood. So, Dead Bone, holding two soul crystals, made 64 minor adjustments to the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, allowing this talent, which could only draw on death energy during killings, to slightly turn to soul sand, nature energy extraction, and resonate with the surrounding¡­the extremely thick undead energy and shadow energy in the cemetery. Hum The slowly drifting ck fog suddenly converged towards General Dead Bone, forming a funnel-shaped whirlpool from top to bottom. In the center of the whirlpool was the figure of Dead Bone, already shrouded in thick ck fog. This phenomenonsted for a full two minutes before gradually dissipating. The ck fog continued to drift around, but was noticeably thinner to the naked eye. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Dead Bone has leveled up to 1st rank level 5-¡® ¡®Leveled up to 1st rank level 6.¡¯ ¡®Leveled up to 1st rank level 7.¡¯ Sess, albeit a small one! Even though this method of forcibly taking in elements from the heavens and earth into its body and transforming them into cultivation energy could only be used once after a long interval, its cultivation speed would increase dramatically. However, seeing the significantly thinned ck fog in the Skeleton Cemetery, Dead Bone felt guilty again. How could it destroy everyone¡¯s living and cultivation environment for its own cultivation desires? ¡®This ability¡­ should be sealed.¡¯ ¡®No, this ability is worth promoting.1 ¡®Skeleton Cemetery¡¯ ¡®Note: Due to special circumstances resulting in energy loss and an inability to self-sustain, please replenish with 1024g of Soul Sand.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it just adding some Soul Sand? No big deal. ¡®The stronger you are, the safer the territory will be, it¡¯s all worthwhile.¡¯ ¡®Next, I will bestow upon you the miracle of evolution, and I believe you will not let me down.1 Under the night, The clear moonlight prated through the considerably thinned ck fog, illuminating the armor-d young man with a smile on his face. He stood on a mound, in the quiet darkness, with the moonlight glowing behind him, shining for tens of thousands of feet. The light of guidance! The light of trust! The light of baptism! With such a lord, what more could the bones ask for! Compared to what the lord had gifted him, he was still far behind, even the quick cultivation method he developed had so many ws. For the lord, he will go all out! Mu Yuan had no idea that this big-eyed fellow, Dead Bone, had undergone so many trials. All he did was attended the ceremony only to find General Dead Bone rapidly leveling up. Such a worthy emperor! For such talented leaders with an imperial demeanor, even the most wasteful lords would never put on a straight face. Of course, it¡¯s better to give them more praises. ¡®625 Evolution Points have been deducted.¡¯ In his field of vision, a certain light ball that had stored arge amount of ¡®water¡¯ was suddenly emptied, bing a bit dim. The next moment, The light of miracle power enveloped Dead Bone. Pure white light radiated into the night sky, stirring the ck fog, piercing the deep night, reflecting bright moonlight hanging in the far distance. in the white light, the figure of General Dead Bone did not undergo significant changes, but the light of evolution still enveloped him andsted for more than ten seconds before gradually fading away. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has received the baptism of miraculous power, his rank has been promoted, and he is now ¡®Skeleton General (Excellent ¡ï **)?¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone1 has awakened the talent ¡®Heart of Darkness.¡¯ This talent greatly enhances the affinity of the target for dark elements and amplifies the energy power of such skills.¡¯ Under the silver moonlight, Dead Bone stood in the Skeleton Cemetery with ck fog that had just dissipated slowly gathering around him again, like numerous soldiers bowing their heads. It was like a dreadful existence slowly awakening from the abyss. The storm that spread invisibly made little skeletons and skeleton soldiers crawl out of their graves in the distance and kneel toward it. Skeleton General-Dead Bone! Just from the oppressive aura, Mu Yuan could tell that Dead Bone had be much stronger after the evolution, his strength, energy, and other basic attributes had risen by at least 30%. If he leveraged his increasing abilities with high-level skills, the improvement would be far more than thirty points! The new talent had two functions, affinity improvement, and energy amplification. Thetter once again significantly enhanced thebat power of General Dead Bone, and the former¡­ ¡°The former is the core of this talent. Dead Bone has transformed from a cultivator with ¡®average foundation¡¯ to ¡®top-tier foundation¡¯ in an instant. No matter it¡¯s cultivation, practicing skills, or fighting, everything will be much easier.¡± ¡°It will be of great help to the future breakthrough to the leader level, or even above the leader level to the legendary realm.¡± ¡°Of course, the effect of this talent is mainly reflected in the future. It requires a long time and effort to realize, and it ys an auxiliary role. As for the direct enhancement, it might not be as obvious as the ¡¯Death Extraction. No, with the, gifted potential of Emperor Dead Bone, there¡¯s no need to spend a long time realizing his potential. Perhaps in half a month or a month, the talent ¡®Heart of Darkness¡¯ would shine brilliantly in the hands of Dead Bone. Just as he thought this, ¡®Ding-¡® A familiar, pleasant, and simr reminder sound echoed again in his ears. Lord Shepherd shuddered. As expected, ck fog rushed toward Dead Bone again, as if something were about to happen. The undead energy was activated. ¡®Notice: Dead Bone has upgraded the skill ¡®Cleave¡¯ to ¡®Shadow sh. ¡öNotice: Dead Bone has upgraded the ¡®Charge¡¯ skill to ¡®Shadow umtion.¡± ¡®Notice: Dead Bone, with the ¡®Heart of Darkness,¡¯ has learned the techniques ¡®Curse: Slowdown1, ¡¯Curse: Weakness¡¯, ¡®Curse: Ebbing¡¯, ¡®Curse: Weak Armor.¡¯ Dead Bone, who was in a state of meditation with his eyes closed and in some mysterious state, floated slowly with the support of invisible energy. The ck fog surrounded him, and the undead energy unconsciously spread around, dragging out a long shadow under the moonlight. It was like a pair of massive wings suddenly unfolding in the dark. Blocking the bright moon, casting the world into darkness. At this moment, Dead Bone lit up his eyes, as brilliant as stars roaring in the darkness. He was like the ruler of the night, stepping out of the void.. Chapter 111 - 110 Flower Fairy (Vote for Monthly Ticket)_i Chapter 111: Chapter 110 Flower Fairy (Vote for Monthly Ticket)_i Trantor: 549690339 The western cemetery area was once again suddenly enveloped in dense ck fog, obscuring the sky and the sun, like a dance of the kings. It made the entire Skeletal Cemetery increasingly resemble the Netherworld Abyss. In contrast, the Treeman Forest to the east was like a fairnd. Here, the trees are lush and green. Under the sunlight during the day, the leaves glow with an emerald-like green, with the veins on them reflecting a crystal-clear shimmering light. Under the influence of the Treeman Forest, ordinary nts be increasingly lush and delicious, often tempting some gluttonous Slime to bounce over and take a few sneak bites, only to be chased away by the angry Treemen in the forest waving their long beards. If the present environment is just a green water and green mountain, with a beautifulndscape, then the white light balls that yfully fly among the trees like fireflies, but much brighter, brighten the forest, giving it an ethereal and illusory ambiance. Mu Yuan beckoned, and these glowing light balls floated to him, whirling and dancing around him. These were the standard One-star Soldiers ¡®Little Elf¡¯. Inside the fist-sized light balls, there were tiny little creatures¡­about the size of a fingernail. This is his main force of troops purchased recently¡ªa kind of creature with extremely weakbat power, but capable of co-existing with nts and slightly promoting nt growth. Of course, even though the ¡®Little Elf¡¯ soldier species is even lower than the Little Skeleton and Goblin, its selling price is rtively high, and it is notmon in the market, being suspected of being monopolized by some Great Lords. Mu Yuan, in the guise of a super logistics person, spent his time browsing various trading areas in his mind, and only managed to buy a dozen or so Little Elf Remnant Souls after a whole day. If he were to rely on the Little Elves to self-produce and self-sell, it would take forever to evolve them into High-order Troops. As a result, Lord Shepherd also bought another cheap One-star Soldier ¡®Green Vined Snake,¡¯ which is a vine rather than a snake. ¡®Green Vined Snake¡¯ is not the cheapest ¡®Nature-type Soldier¡¯ in thisrge series. In the series, there are also others as inferior as Little Skeleton and Goblin. But after deliberation, Mu Yuan still chose Green Vined Snake. The reason is that the Green Vined Snake is sufficiently rxed and can survive on photosynthesis alone, without needing to intake additional nutrients. They have been defined by Mu Yuan as ¡®Unfeeling Evolution Point Production Snakes¡¯ to feed the Little Elf Troop and Treemen Troop. Currently, there are 50 Green Vined Snakes, which can produce 20 Evolution Points per day. It¡¯s not enough, but once more are purchased in batches and the quantity rises, the efficiency of Evolution Point production will naturally increase significantly. Even now, as long as the timeline is extended, arge number of Evolution Points can be harvested. It only takes money and patience. Deep in the forest, a few more light spots flew over. They were much more conspicuous than the Little Elves. They were the size of basketballs. Through this famt light ring, you could clearly see the tiny life inside¡ªa tiny girl dressed in a green dress with a silhouette simr to a human and wearing two delicate cicada wings. Typical Three-Star Troops ¡®Flower Fairy.¡¯ They often linger in flower beds, preferring to live in full flower buds. And flowers with Flower Fairies residing in them often be even more radiant and, over a long period, are likely to undergo a metamorphosis, forming materials that can be used in medicine. This is the hidden ability of the Flower Fairy. When there are sufficient numbers and enough time, they can have a significant effect under the subtle influence. They are naturally born gardeners. For this reason, even though the Flower Fairy is just a regr Three-star Troop, it is very rare to see in the market. It was after reading these materials that Mu Yuan chose to buy Little Elf and evolve them. ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ ¡®Level: LV2¡¯ ¡®Skills: Fragrance (disperses unique aroma and subtly affects the surrounding vegetation, making it more radiant and tender, and has a slight chance of promoting the metamorphosis of the nts, advancing them into special medicinal materials. When multiple Flower Fairies use this skill simultaneously, the effect can be umted to a certain degree.)¡¯ This is a supportive, agricultural type of skill. It materializes and enhances the inherent attributes of the Flower Fairy. And this is only the second-stage ¡®Flower Fairy.¡¯ The next stage¡­ ¡®Notice: Natural System Evolution Points -5.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ has basked in the Miracle Light and evolved into ¡®Flower Sprite (Rare ¡ï),¡¯ gaining the ¡®Growth¡¯ skill.¡¯ Good! This is the nonbat skill he wanted. The Flower Sprite is essentially still a soldier species, naturally also¡­ or it can be said that most of the individuals havebat abilities. They are likely to awaken skills like ¡®Entangle,¡¯ ¡®Sleep Powder,¡¯ ¡®Temptation,¡¯ etc. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t need the Flower Sprite to fight. A mundane skill that can promote crop growth is most suitable. Soon, the Miracle Light subsided, and a palm-sized sprite, surrounded by a faint white light and diffusing a floral scent in an invisible way,nded on Mu Yuan¡¯s palm. She is small but fully featured, like a collectible figurine of a young girl in her early teens. The emphasis is on her exquisite cuteness¡­ as well as her weakness. Mu Yuan doubted whether the Flower Sprites who have awakenedbat skills have anybat power at all. However, the Flower Sprite is not the end of this evolution. This newly baptized and transformed Flower Sprite, who has just shown her spiritual wisdom but has not yete out of her daze, once again received a baptism from Lord. Before she had the chance to feel her weak childhood, her life took another leap. Possibly¡ª The dazzling light of evolution bloomed. Mu Yuan stepped back a few steps, watching the figurine-sized sprite in front of him. Her body grew continuously under the light of evolution, her long hair reaching her waist, her waist slender, and her legs long and slender. He nodded slightly. Indeed, therger, the stronger. Therger the body, the more energy it can store and the more skills it can use. ¡®Natural System Evolution Points -25.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your ¡®Flower Sprite¡¯ has basked in the Miracle Light, evolving into ¡®Flower Fairy (Rare***),¡¯ and awakened the ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ talent.¡¯ ¡®Flower Fairy: The Flower Fairy resides in flourishing vegetation and flowers and can slowly and permanently enhance her base abilities. She can invisibly improve the environment of her habitat. When the number of Flower Fairies reaches a certain level and resides for a long time, it significantly enhances the concentration of the nt elements in the area, and even¡­ improves an entire area into a treasurend.¡¯ This enhances the concentration of nt elements, potentially improving the yield of crops. Once the burst of evolution faded, the Flower Fairy that appeared was now as big as a backpack. She looked as though she was sitting on an invisible swing, her bare feet like white jade swinging back and forth. Therge glowing eyes were filled with animated breath. This is indeed a farming marshal. ¡°From now on, you will be in charge of managing the otherpanions and boosting the growth of the territorial crops¡­ Starting with the Snake Blood Fruit Tree on the Gold fertile soil, understand?¡± The Flower Fairy blinked her eyes, full of clear bewilderment. It took her a while to snap back to reality and started nodding her head like a pecking chicken, but whether she really understood¡­ Mu Yuan thought she didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s too stupid. It¡¯s just that he has so many of his own sentient troops, or those with high-level Spiritual Wisdom, that he had almost forgotten that the Flower Fairy in front of him had only evolved for 15 seconds.. Chapter 112 - ill: Seventeens Method of Pest Chapter 112 - ill: Seventeen''s Method of Pest Chapter 112: Chapter ill: Seventeen¡¯s Method of Pest Control (Seeking Monthly Tickets)¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 The work of flower fairies and sprites is very simple ¨C they just need to find a ce to be a quiet mascot which can benefit the surrounding nts. Sometimes they use ¡®growth¡¯ or ¡®fragrance¡¯, and then their work isplete. The rest of the time, they can justy low and ck off. Lord Shepherd envied them. ¡°After all, the flower fairies are military units with supportive buffing capabilities. The real work of soil cultivation, fertilization, weeding, harvesting, is naturally done by themon people.¡± ¡°By now, 100 one-star fields and numerous ordinary fields have been developed to the South, hoping that they can enter the profit stage as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to go broke.¡± For example, it costs 200g of Soul Sand to develop a one-star field, it doesn¡¯t sound much, but for 100 fields it requires a total of 20 Soul Crystals. The construction of other civilian houses, watchtowers, fences, has also consumed about 7 to 8 Soul Crystals. He¡¯s trying to save wherever he can. Plus, the purchase of various crop seeds, basic materials, etc., the expenses are adding up. He can¡¯t cut back on the provision for training his main forces. As a result, he is now scraping the bottom of the barrel to buy Remnant Souls. He dare not buy even ordinary one-star Remnant Souls in excess. It really goes against his identity as the Great Lord Shepherd. ¡°No wonder many independent lords can¡¯t hold on and have to ept outside investment.¡± ¡°Even those lords who have epted investments fromrge groups areining about being poor. The Liver Emperor seems to have gotten dark circles under his eyes from overworking these days, and even the rich second generation, Mr. Tan, seems to be no longer bragging about spending moneyvishly. Even in Krypton Gold, he¡¯s now considering its cost-effectiveness.¡± If you don¡¯t be a lord, you¡¯d never realize how expensive the costs are! Only when he can make money whileying low, will he be able to live thefortable and pleasant life of a lord. Lord Shepherd turned his gaze to the fields in the south. Farming area. Today, Seventeen is not wearing her armored outfit of God Archer. This is because the Lord said that the heavy armor and majesty are not conducive to grassroots work. Seventeen doesn¡¯t understand what grassroots work is, but she does whatever the Lord says. Primarily, she obeys orders. She always carries her war bow on her back. Dressed in a brown outfit, her waist belt was tightly fastened, which entuated her tall and graceful figure. Her medium-length hair was tied up high in a ponytail, swaying in the wind. ¡°My fellow citizens, I am here on behalf of the Lord to announce an important matter, which is about the arrangement of your future work.¡± Upon hearing these words, the over one hundred territory citizens did not resent her, many of them even seemed relieved. Having work to do is the right way. Otherwise, the Lord¡¯svish treats with no work to do scares them! Seeing that the territory citizens in front of her were orderly, Seventeen¡¯s tense heart slightly rxed, she opened her mouth and suddenly froze in ce¡­ What was she supposed to say next? Last night, the Lord had talked to herte into the night and handed over this difficult task to her, which put her under a lot of pressure. For this, she sought the advice of the old seniors Boss Dead Bone and Duo Lai, even wrote down some points to note on small pieces of paper, and memorized all the words she should say today. However, she forgot everything when she got nervous. Sweat beads started to form on her forehead. She felt more pressure now than facing ten upational level monsters at once. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Seventeen bent down slightly. With the dexterity and quick reaction of her profession as a God Archer, she swiftly retrieved the note in her hand, nced at it, and put it back within half a blink of an eye. She cleared her throat, kept a straight face, ¡°These seeds are the crops we will be nting in the future, including Crystal Rice, Hemostatic Grass, and Filling Fruit tree.¡± The Crystal Rice produced by the Crystal Rice crop is the mostmon food in the Tai Xuan Alliance. The rice grains are like pearl crystals, with a rich aroma, not only delicious but also beneficial to strengthen the physique if consumed by ordinary people over a long period. For the strong, eating Crystal Rice can¡¯t provide buffs but can quickly fill them up, so they won¡¯t have to eat ten or twenty bowls of ordinary food to fill their bottomless stomachs. Nowadays, as Xuan Country gradually lifts the blockade of the Supernatural World, Crystal Rice is quickly entering the market and is favored by the rich. The price of rice has risen slightly. Out of 100 first-ss farnds, Mu Yuan is preparing to nt Crystal Rice on 70 of them. Of course, Tianyuan Territory has also opened up quite a few ordinary fields, nning to grow ordinary, unranked rice, wheat, corn, and so on. At this moment, someone hesitated to ask, ¡°My lord, will it be too little if each of us only nts one field?¡± ¡°No-¡± This was a good question, one she had prepared for. The words of the lord shed through her mind, and she recited faithfully, ¡°Crops that have entered the ranks are not easy to grow. Watering and fertilizing must be done in a timely and appropriate manner, and we must guard against weeds and pests in the field.¡± ¡°Note, the weeds that grow in special farnds are exceptionally tough, and must be removed in a timely manner, otherwise it will affect the growth and harvest of the crops. The same goes for the pests. If you encounter pests that cannot be exterminated, look for¡­ um, look for me.¡± Just by exining it verbally, it¡¯s hard to make everyone understand. However, the omnipotent lord had already arranged everything thoroughly, and all the seventeen had to do was follow suit. ¡°Follow me.¡± Leading a group ofmoners, Seventeen arrived at the edge of the tilled farnd, at the spot marked ¡®Test Field¡¯. Here, stalks of Crystal Rice were already growing, about half a person¡¯s height. Their rice grains were already plump, and even enveloped in ayer of husk, they shone under the sun like water crystals. This was what Crystal Rice looked like when it had grown. It was the rice that was producedst night when the Flower Sprites worked hard to use their ¡®Growth¡¯ skill, and Seventeen had also irrigated quite a bit of Vitality spring water to promote growth. The quantity was notrge, upying only a small corner of this acre ofnd, but it was enough to show the extraordinary nature of the Crystal Rice. One could also clearly see the rather conspicuous and ugly weeds growing next to the rice. Amoner tried it out. The weeds were indeed very tough, even cutting with sharp weapons required some time and effort to eradicate them. Suddenly, several pale red pests with thin wings, about half the size of a fingernail, burrowed out from the soil and pounced on the plump crystal grains. Wild pests had appeared! What to do at this time, what to do? Seventeen quickly pulled out a small piece of paper to look at it, and sighed with relief, ¡°Thank the omnipotent lord.¡± She also thanked herself for memorizing all the words the lord had said and writing them down on a small piece of paper. If she dropped the ball at a critical moment, as Lu Liu put it ¡ª she would be the one to me. She took out a small piece of paper to sneak a peek and her thoughts raced, all happening in an instant, as fast as the arrows she shot. Demonstration, pest control. Control == Kill. She muttered to herself, understanding, finally entering her realm of expertise. ¡°Watch my demonstration.¡± As she finished this sentence, the seventeen who was like a girl next door disappeared, reced by the Sharpshooter Commander, the powerful seventeen! Her pupils firmly locked onto a few pale red pests in the distance, smaller than a fingernail. Between her slightly curved and folded fingers were several pointed bamboo stripes that could be used for skewering. An invisible momentum erupted, blowing the dust on the ground away, forming a visible circle around her. She made her move! The bamboo strip, shot out like an arrow, produced a low humming sound that was difficult to discern. The next instant it was embedded in the soil in the distance, skewering a bug that had been pierced through. Seventeen¡¯s powerful aura dispersed momentarily. She was very pleased with her masterpiece, this was probably her most perfect performance today. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± But she saw that Commoner A, Commoner B, and Commoner C were showing a wide-eyed and small-eyed expression. Seventeen: ¡°(*0~O)¡± That¡¯s not quite what I expected.. Chapter 113 - 112 Progress, Discussion, and Chapter 113 - 112 Progress, Discussion, and Chapter 113: Chapter 112 Progress, Discussion, and Subjugation (Request for monthly tickets)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Inside the Mage Tower, Mu Yuan nearly spat out his tea, trying several times to speak but ultimately saying nothing. This is the shoring of different types of troops. Seventeen treated civilians as if they were her own subordinate archers. It doesn¡¯t matter, though. She¡¯ll understand after failing a few times. An awakened self-conscious troop has a strong learning ability. The Great Lord believed in it, and in his generals. It had nothing to do with finding it interesting. At the same time, Seventeen and Lu Liu were suffering, but Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four were enjoying themselves. What kind of soldier tills the fields? A vigorous battle is the true pursuit of a real skeleton man. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ming-!¡± This ce was outside the Tianyuan Territory, turned into a wastnd, and now it was being used as a battlefield for sparring. Dead Bone VS Bone Two¡­ + Bone Three Bone Four + Duo Lai. They honed their skills through a hearty battle and let Dead Bone have a more precise understanding of the abilities of other powerful beings in the territory, facilitatingmand and arrangement. As the battle started, Bone Two dashed out with his sword in hand. A faint ck mist spread from his feet, and he ran faster and faster, rushing forward like a charge skill. In fact, apart from not being very convenient to use, the effect of this move of Bone Two is not much different from the ¡®Charge¡¯ skill. He charges, builds up energy, and then cleaves! He stirs up a cloud of dust and charges forward with unstoppable momentum. Like a fierce world general! The next moment, Boom¡ª! Bone Two was blown away with one hit. A ck fist mark, like a burst of mes, faded in front of Dead Bone. He withdrew his fist and adjusted the position of his giant sword at the same time. A faint dark light appeared on the de of the sword, blocking several charged bone spears that were thrown at him. He still stood there, calm and without a hint of chaos. At this time, from behind Dead Bone, a Skeleton Warrior skated over through the dusty air. Sparks flew as its armour skimmed the ground. The sword in its hand was lifted diagonally upwards, with a ck light slowly spreading along its de. This was the chrysanthemum-killing move from Bone Three. Dead Bone lightly stepped on the ground, and a piece of dead bone suddenly stabbed out of the earth. Its sharp end was not sharp, but blunt. It bashed at Bone Three¡¯s muddy leg armour, and knocked a skating Bone Three off his intended path. The next moment, Bone Three, with his sword held high, nearly missed Dead Bone as he skated past him. But Bone Three had also improved. He mmed his elbow into the ground and the energy infused in his bones exploded, propelling his whole body into the air. The next moment, he started spinning like a top. The dark sword light revolved, forming a ck storm. Bone Three¡¯s Tornado Charge! ¡°What a mess.¡± With a faint whisper, a finger made of jade-like bone pointed out and struck the weakest part of the storm, dispelling the ck storm with a single poke. Dead Bone raised his leg again, lifting it lightly but sharply kicking Bone Three¡¯s waist the instant he was about to pass by. The energy umted on his boots exploded. Bone Three¡¯s body was flung away like a cannonball, smashing severalrge trees in session, and finally crashing into a huge rock in the distance, embedding deep into it. At this moment, a sharp sound broke through the air. A bone spear, burning with ck mes, shot towards him as fast as a meteor. ¡°Not bad, Bone Four. You¡¯ve learned some of the essence of stability.¡± Thus, Dead Bone swung his sword and shed out. But just as he swung out the sword, when he could not swing it again, a sound like the simultaneous twittering of countless birds came from the sky. The glory of the ultimate Thunderbolt burst forth. Duo Lai¡¯s Thunderbolt Body Infusion. The Divine Lightning Handprint descended from the sky. The blue lightning that dispersed from it almost created the shape of a swastika in the mid-air. It spun and crashed down! Boom -! The deafening rumble could be clearly heard even in the core area of Tianyuan Territory. The territory¡¯s citizens jumped, frightened, but continued farming again in both surprise and oblivion after being told that it was merely basic operation. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened; he was eager to join the match. If he activated the ¡®Dead Bone Mode¡¯ and ¡¯Duo Lai Mode¡¯, he could potentially deliver such earth-shattering hits and spar with Dead Bone for dozens of rounds. Like Duo¡­Duo Lai at this very moment? The pervasive dust gradually faded away, but Duo Lai, who was attacked by the ¡®Thunderbolt Palm¡¯, hovered mid-air. The thunderous light was crackling, unable to descend even half an inch down. That was because sections of stark bones were protruding from the ground continuously, forming a pale bone palm several meters wide. Shadow energy gleamed brightly on it, constantly melting, making the thunderous light dissipate. Darkness was spreading inch by inch. While the thunder was retreating inch by inch. Seeing that darkness was about to envelop him, Duo Lai s face was grim, he took a deep breath and roared: ¡°I can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± ¡°I surrender!¡± Duo Lai swiftly chose to quit. What else could he do? He wasn¡¯t able to defeat Brother Dead Bone even by performing an ultimate move; he ought to ept the shameful defeat. This was what the lord had taught him. By the way, when would the mighty Lord boost me up QAQ? ¡°Next time for sure.¡± Mu Yuan swallowed his saliva. Indeed, Dead Bone¡¯sbat power couldn¡¯t be judged by guild and level. As for the guild, he was just slightly superior to Duo Lai, and the level difference was even smaller. Moreover, apart from thest blow, Dead Bone barely output any energy throughout the fight. Merely using profound skills and precisely controlling the battlefield, he effortlessly yed with Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four like a puppet show. He had yet to exhibit his genuine power. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Dead Bone¡¯s real power since that Secret Realm Challenge where it exploded 90% of its power¡­¡± ¡°With such power, why should I be afraid¡­ I can¡¯t let the wicked Earth Rock Dragon continue to wreak havoc, it¡¯s time to strike.¡± I¡¯m running out of food at home. Unlike the Second Generation Lord, who had the support of his father and didn¡¯t ept corporate investments, he had to grind various bosses to earn some milk powder money. Mu Yuan began to summon his units. Dead Bone and Three-Skeletal. Duo Lai, Hong Yi. And several Skeleton Warriors as well as ghosts and resentful spirits. As for the other three leaders, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Storm Falcon, they should stay within the territory. They couldn¡¯t be of much use in the underground world, and Tianyuan Territory needed a powerhouse to guard, always ready to defend against wandering powerful monsters. He couldn¡¯t let his guard down just because he passed the Lord¡¯s Trial. Mu Yuan continued to control the Hurricane War Hawks, scouting in all directions to gather information. Only after Dead Bone tugged at the spirit thread did he shift his sight to Camera Birds N0.6, 7, and 8. A red fog was pervasive. Compared to a day ago, the Land of Filth seemed to have expanded a lot. The bodies of the cave monsters killed by the Earth Rock Dragon had disappeared, as if swallowed by the earth. ¡°Creatures who die within the range of the Land of Filth or other corpses will be devoured, providing nutrients to make the Root of Corruption grow stronger?¡± ¡°No wonder they say the Root of Corruption must be removed as early as possible.¡± He also noticed that the gigantic body of the Earth Rock Dragon was showing signs of growing; its brown eyes were more than half filled with crimson and its breath contained faint red streaks. It kept moving around, producing irritable roars like thunder. Anxiety and chaos filled its visage. Suddenly, as if discovering something, the giant eyes stared over, like a rising crimson full moon. A murderous aura struck right at the face.. Chapter 114 - 113 Evil Spirits! Pupil Prison! (Seeking Monthly Ticket)—1 Chapter 114 - 113 Evil Spirits! Pupil Prison! (Seeking Monthly Ticket)¡ª1 Chapter 114: Chapter 113 Evil Spirits! Pupil Prison! (Seeking Monthly Ticket)¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve been found out!¡± Dead Bone didn¡¯t panic. This was the perfect opportunity for a strike. He patted Bone Two, ¡°Feel free to¡­¡±. He had intended to urge him to just steam ahead, but he felt that aposed skeleton shouldn¡¯t use such a reckless tone, so he corrected himself, ¡°Feel free to do your best.¡± Thus, Bone Two howled and charged forward, expressing his youthful energy and passion without restraint. He wielded his weapon, the Sword of the Dead, and dark energy began to shimmer on it. Slowly, it grew longer and longer, inch by inch, meter by meter. It vibrated, creating a resonating hum, and cold as the grave spread from it and tainted the earth. By the time Bone Two charged up to the Earth Rock Dragon, his Sword of the Dead had stretched to over ten meters long. Then, For the second time, he was abruptly sent flying, only this time he was in a much worse state. His armor, like shattered porcin, splintered and cracked under the sheer force of the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s attack. He was critically wounded with just one blow. But this was all part of Dead Bone¡¯s n. The Skeleton Warriors began preparing their throws. ck mist floated out of Dead Bone¡¯s hand and settled onto Bone Two, who had sustained severe injuries. Bone Two was instantly resurrected right where he was and started hopping back and forth in front of the Earth Rock Dragon. Bone Three joined the fray as well. After several rounds of probing, Dead Bone had gradually gained a grasp of the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s abilities and limits. ¡°Two skills, one talent.¡± ¡°The talent is Gravity, and the skills are Smash and Bite.¡± Mu Yuan muttered quietly, then added, ¡°Also, the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s defense is incredibly powerful. Its body isn¡¯t clumsy, or rather¡­ it¡¯s inherently bulky, but it uses its Gravity talent ingeniously, allowing it to propel itself forward.¡± At this moment, the Earth Rock Dragon was like a gecko, racing against the rock walls at an astonishing speed. Its body was enormous, and merely its sprinting caused a thunderous roar in its wake. Under thebined effects of Gravity and Smashing, no one could withstand a single blow. Well, Dead Bone would probably have no problem. But Dead Bone seemingly didn¡¯t want to try. He didn¡¯t even step forward. Tn battle, only those who guard their lives can attack.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no need to observe martial ethics when dealing with the enemy. If a group attack is possible, there¡¯s no need for a one-on-one duel.¡¯ ¡®Learn to use all avable resources. Only those who survive until the end are the winners.¡¯ When he was first born into this world, the words the Lord had spoken to him were as vivid in his mind as if they were just said yesterday. He would never forget them, he couldn¡¯t forget them. Of course, he would carry through the Lord¡¯s strategies and tactics until the end! Soon, A few minutes passed. Under the harassment of Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four, the Earth Rock Dragon began to roar in growing agitation. Its limited brain couldn¡¯t fathom why these tiny opponents could keep standing up each time they fell. Angry, it continued to use its Gravity talent and Smashing skill. It let out deep, heavy breaths. With absolute calm, Dead Bone pulled out his energy potion, unscrewed the cap and gulped it down. The dense, ck medicine turned into pure energy the moment it came into contact with his jawbone, pouring into the depths of his bones and his soul. Feeling that the situation was still not secure enough, he unleashed some excess energy, umted beyond his capacity by his ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ talent. The timing was just about right. Dead Bone raised Wailing Death high. Faint ck energy started to rise from the de, merging into the dim subterranean space and resonating with the already dispersed strands of undead energy. An invisible force fell, prating the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s sturdy shell and targeting its core. ¡®Curse: Slowdown¡¯! The Earth Rock Dragon suddenly felt as if it had fallen into a viscous quagmire, and even with its usage of the Gravity ability, it felt obstructed from all sides. It sensed something was off. Its keen intuition picked up the faint yet deadly force around it. It was about to roar¡­but before it could, invisible curse powers relentlessly fell upon it one after another. ¡®Curse: Weakness¡¯! The Earth Rock Dragon seemed to have lost all strength, its roar came out feeble, and the giant w it dropped down barely knocked the approaching skeletons away by a few dozen meters. ¡®Curse: Ebbing¡¯! After a fierce battle and repeatedly executing its skills and talent, the Earth Rock Dragon had already exhausted quite a bit of its energy. Now it found its remaining energy was rapidly draining away like a hole had been punched in a pond, and the water level was dropping noticeably. ¡®Curse: Weak Armor¡¯! The robust armor that d the Earth Rock Dragon, looking like a chunk of mountain and being many times harder than stone, with only a couple of scratches on it, decayed at a rapid pace. It appeared as fragile as rocks weathered for hundreds and thousands of years, with cracks starting to spread like spiderwebs across its surface. Whoosh¡ª The bone spear cut through the air, much like an artillery shelling, which created a small dent in the carapace of the Earth Rock Dragon. What followed was an onught of bone spears that tore through the air like a torrential downpour of snow-white raindrops. ¡°First round of attack!¡± ¡°Second round of attack!¡± ¡°Third round of attack!¡± By the time the first round of attacks was unleashed, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four couldn¡¯t hold back their aggression. The Earth Rock Dragon roared charging towards the Skeleton Corps hiding in the dark on a higher terrain. It stomped on the rocky wall, moving around freely. Despite its exterior armor falling apart, it could not suppress its relentless desire to destroy everything in its path. It seemed as if it had managed to shrug off a significant part of the weakening curse too. After enduring just three full rounds of attacks, the Earth Rock Dragon climbed the steep rocky wall, breaking countless stgmites anding very close to the Skeleton Corps. Its two half-red eyes were like crimson moons in the night sky, a symbol of ominous danger and ferocity. The Skeleton Corps had the advantage at this point, but if they were to be attacked by the Earth Rock Dragon, their casualties would be high in a single round. Dead Bone stood at the forefront of the corps, looking directly at the rising crimson moon, with its ck cloak fluttering in the wind. Engage in a head-onbat? No. There were not enough debuffs on the enemy. It allowed its thoughts to flow freely. An apparition in red hung upside down from the forest of stctites at the top. She was Hong Yi, whose blood-thickened skirt produced pleasing sizzling sounds as droplets of blood fell on the ground. While it seemed that there was no change in her appearance, gazing upon her filled one with a sense of impending malice and dread. ¡¯Evil Spirits: Hong Yi¡¯! Excellence one-star Hong Yi! This was the Hong Yi that Mu Yuan evolved using an Undead Evolution Point after meeting the three essential elements of an undead, with one of the zombies in his possession this morning! She opened her eyes. Filled with flowing blood, they were even more crimson and muchrger than those of the Earth Rock Dragon. They appeared to epass the entire space and the whole world. All sin was reflected in her eyes. Through her eyes, everything was contained as the focus of an intense gaze and all witnessed were isted and confined within. Endless retribution seemed to be tormented and burned, as myriad chains flew out from all around, piercing the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s massive, coiled body. The Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s eyes showed fear, struggle, yet sensed that something was not right. It struggled even more. The confusion in its eyes gradually cracked, but when the confusion cleared, what appeared in front of it was¡­ ¡°Shadow umtion!¡± ¡°Shadow sh!¡± An invisible power emerged from countless Skeleton Warriors and ghosts, flowing into Dead Bone¡¯s body. Its cloak was fluttering, and then suddenly stopped. The underground space became silent without a sound, as if space had solidified at that moment and time also only tilted slowly following its raised sword. The sword fell on the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s huge head, encountering slight resistance, then, under the multiple energy outbursts from Dead Bone, it cut straight through as if through some robust hide, cutting till the end. The river of time seemed to flow again. The huge body of the Earth Rock Dragon fell heavily to the ground, causing the underground to roar and small pebbles to scatter. Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were extracted from the huge creature. Furthermore, a noticeable deep green light ball appeared. ¡®Heart of the Earth Rock Dragon (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: A rare material that can be used to forge equipment.¡¯ Even the Great Lord Shepherd saw this additional drop for the first time. It was evident that the Earth Rock Dragon was indeed a BOSS, a BOSS capable of ruling the Land of Filth alone. With the fall of this BOSS, the door to the Root of Corruption now stood wide open. Dead Bone moved forward, ready to purify it. Bone Two and the others gathered the armor fragments and broken bone spears, which could still be used after repair. Hong Yi was hanging upside down on the stctite, her crimson eyes blinking as if in thought, considering and verifying something. A few Hurricane War Hawks also loyally fulfilled their duty as cameras. Duo Lai, looking left and right, had a big question mark appearing on his forehead. What about it? What was it doing here? Chapter 115 - 114: Contention in the Secret Realm (4K requests for monthly votes)_l Chapter 115 - 114: Contention in the Secret Realm (4K requests for monthly votes)_l Chapter 115: Chapter 114: Contention in the Secret Realm (4K requests for monthly votes)_l Trantor: 549690339 The silvery white and bone-like fingers extended inch by inch, eventually lightly touching the Root of Corruption that was flowing with thick, deep red blood. The identity of the hero echoed the heavens and the earth, emanating a dazzling Power of Purification from the fingertips. Like the light of evolution, this brilliant white light blossomed like a small scorching sun rising in the dark underground space, but it did not affect the distant ghosts. This was the Light of Rules. In an instant, the drifting wisps of red mist around it dissipated, and the dispersed Power of Purification started to converge towards the center, restrained in one point. The dazzling sunlight turned into a white light pir. Within this radiant and dazzling light pir, the Root of Corruption, growing and branching like a tree, its exterior fell off inch by inch, like scabs from a wound. Eventually, the entire crimson tree was annihted in the purifying white light. The white light pir thinned from thick to thin until it was just a thin thread that turned into a dot of light, dissipating between heaven and earth. Only leaving behind several Light Balls floating. These were the rewards for purifying evil. In the distance, Duo Lai trudged over, first gathering the equipment wreckage collected by the Skeletons into his Dimensional Space, then craned over to look at these Light Balls. ¡°If you want to open them, then you do it.¡± ¡°Yay~!¡± Duo Lai approached, as he currently existed in humanoid form, first he rubbed his hands together, blew a few breaths, then began to open the Light Balls. The first Light Ball contained 2.5 Soul Crystals. That wasn¡¯t much. Even though the Earth Rock Dragon was a BOSS with strong Combat Power that could overwhelm any ordinary Elite-level, this Root of Corruption was not aged enough to produce much. As for exploiting BUGs and not purifying, keeping the Root of Corruption instead? In the past, some Lords did so. However, could the rules of an entire vast world be so simple to exploit? The Lords who attempted this not only caused the Land of Filth to continuously expand, drawing a Monster Tide to attack the city, nearly causing a tragedy. In the end, they purified the rather high-spec Root of Corruption, but only received scattered gifts of heaven and earth, which were almost nothing. Previously, the Earth Rock Dragon also produced 1.01 Soul Crystals, a Rare Level Remnantsoul, and a piece of special material. This was already a pretty good harvest. Besides, it eliminating the potential danger of the Earth Rock Dragon. Otherwise, if this massive creature were to charge towards the territory, it would be hard for them to get rid of it unscathed. The second Light Ball, Duo Lai opened to reveal a ¡®Boundary Breaking Stone (Rare Level)¡¯. This one-time use item was powerful, capable of breaking many strong¡­ enchantments that even Dead Bone might not be able to forcefully break at the current stage. However, there was no chance to use it presently. Now, only thest Light Ball remained. Duo Lai held a serious expression, like facing a great enemy, his verdant fingers trembling a little as he touched it. Little ball! Hurry up and give something good! ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained the special item ¡®Key to the Secret Region¡¯.¡¯ Duo Lai widened his eyes, not knowing whether this was good or bad. They didn¡¯t even give a gradebel, terrible! After the unboxing, Duo Lai had skeletons cut the colossal Earth Rock Dragon into pieces, preparing to bring some game meat back for the Great Lord to look at. These creatures living in the Land of Filth were generally not suitable for consumption. However, considering that the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s eyes weren¡¯tpletely filled with crimson yet, some parts taken back to be cleansed with purifying techniques probably wouldn¡¯t affect health. This kind of high grade game was too hard to find; missing it would mean an unknown waiting time. Not every high-ranking monster was edible. But this one in front of them, discounting a hundred ims, could almost be considered dragon meat. This was a top-notch ingredient! Maybe it could be utilized just using simple cooking techniques. Great Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t a bit greedy too, he just couldn¡¯t resist Duo Lai¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°At most, at that time, use Lord¡¯s Power to load ¡®Duo Lai Mode¡¯; anything impure under Devouring Talent will bepletely eradicated.¡± After cleaning up, Duo Lai returned with a few elites, carrying resources. Dead Bone led the troops and continued to explore. Without the Earth Rock Dragon as an obstacle, they might be able to directly reach the underground city mentioned in the diary. There was still a considerable distance in between. Finding the underground city was one goal; identifying and eliminating the underground threat was another. Thetter was more important. Half an hourter, ¡°Is this the Key to the Secret Region?¡± He examined it. It was a crescent-shaped item, like a piece of jade. It had a faint halo spread over it, with a world¡¯s inverted image seemingly reflected under its amber exterior. The Key to the Secret Region was the essential item that opens and links to a Secret Realm. However, there are thousands of types of Secret Realms, different keys also link to entirely different realms. ¡®Key of the Secret Realm¡¯ ¡®Description: This key can open a ¡®Level One Resource Secret Realm (Time-Limited)¡¯. The Secret Realm will open in 67 hours and 23 minutes and close after seven days.¡¯ ¡®Note (D: The Key to the Secret Realm needs to be used with the territory as a carrier to open the door; different keys have different requirements for the carrying territory. The current secret realm requires a level one territory or above to bear.¡¯ ¡®Note (2): This Secret Realm is special, the Lord must lead the team to enter; no more than 100 soldiers can be taken, but wherever the Lord is in the Secret Realm, when the Lord silently utters ¡°Exit¡±, the Lord and all subordinate soldiers will be teleported out of the Secret Realm.¡¯ ¡®Note (D: Only Lords of level three or below can enter the Level One Resource Secret Realm.¡¯ Mu Yuan took the Key to the Secret Realm, came to the core of the territory, the ¡®Lord¡¯s Altar¡¯, and silently used it.. Chapter 116 - 114: Contention in the Secret Realm (4K requests for monthly votes)_2 Chapter 116: Chapter 114: Contention in the Secret Realm (4K requests for monthly votes)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Immediately, the crescent-shaped key to the Secret Realm transformed into a streak of light and disappeared within the altar. The mysterious patterns on the altar¡¯s surface glowed, and a beam of light projected from it, opening up an elongated space gate above the altar, which was stillpletely closed. It was simr to the gates of the Secret Realm of Challenge they had encountered before. However, this Secret Realm¡¯s Gate was under the jurisdiction of the Tianyuan Territory, and it could open or close at his mentalmand. Of course, he had to wait for the Secret Realm on the other side to truly open before he could initiate the process. ¡°It is said that the Great Lords often control the entrances to some high-level secret realms. Most of these are public realms, among which the most famous are ¡®Challenge Land¡¯ and ¡®Trial Tower,1 among others. Very few people control exclusive secret realms, which are like owning a mini-world entirely under their control, a private property of their domain.¡± ¡°The Officials often control certain public secret realms and would asionally release quotas.¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­ in a few months, it will be the three-year period of the ¡®Heroes¡¯ Festival,¡¯ which is also a secret realm. The Secret Realm¡¯s Gate will appear in all the newer territories by then.¡± But of course, the yers would leave from the same territory they entered the Secret Realm from. It¡¯s impossible to traverse the space using special secret realms. What kind of Secret Realm is a resource Secret Realm? Being a novice, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t quite understand. However, if he didn¡¯t understand something, he could search for it on the Tai Xuan Forum and look up some information. There¡¯s always an answer. ¡®The Resource Secret Realm is a type of a Welfare Secret Realm. Compared to the Challenge Secret Realm, this type of Secret Realm is somewhat dangerous but not too much, and the rewards are quite high.¡¯ ¡®In the Secret Realm, certain treasure spots are guarded by monsters. Besides, Resource Secret Realms are usually public realms, so it¡¯s possible to encounter other explorers andpetitors.¡¯ ¡®The Xuan Country Association appeals here that Lords should always seek peace. If there are inevitable conflicts over treasures, they can use the form of ¡®Battle Will¡¯ to decide the ownership of the treasure. This would make the losers ept their defeat wholeheartedly and also prevent the loss of their own power due to fighting. However, the exploring Lords still need to guard against wanted criminals and Lords of foreignnds.¡¯ All the Lords have signed the ¡®Tai Xuan Covenant.¡¯ There are a few important agreements in the covenant, such as defending against foreign enemies and helping each other wherever possible; and how to resolve disputes encountered during outdoor and Secret Realm explorations. After evolving over several decades, the current ¡®Battle Will¡¯ form was set. Although not everyone follows it, most explorers, and lords agree with this mode. If the lords are defeated in a war, how can the whole army press on? Moreover, no matter how precious the treasure is, it is not worth gambling at the price of one¡¯s own troops. ¡°This is just a level-one Secret Realm. It doesn¡¯t cover arge area, so most of the encounters are with Lords of Xuan Country only. However¡­¡± If he encounters an old Lord who has practiced for several years, he might not gain much advantage in ¡®Battle Will.¡¯ No matter how talented Dead Bone is, after all, it¡¯s still a baby skeleton. He hopes that the number of Lords entering this public Secret Realm wouldn¡¯t be too many or too strong. But if they can¡¯tpete¡­ they wouldn¡¯tpete. It¡¯s a free Secret Realm anyway. Getting a treasure would mean making a huge profit, and even if they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything. Buddhist mindset, just maintain a Buddhist mindset. ¡°By the way, let me see what kind of treasures might appear in a level-one Resource Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Soul Crystal, Rare materials, Rare items, Rare soldiers, and even Rare buildings, Hero¡¯s Proof, special items, etc.¡± This is like a treasure trove where any treasure could be unearthed. As long as his own strength is sufficient. MMP, he just can¡¯t stayposed! The development of a Lord is like rolling a snowball. Once the economy is strained, the development of the entire territory will fall into stagnation, or even reverse. But if the finances are robust, there is ample resource to train their primary troops, then when the power strengthens, they can seize t more resources, and with this, they can nurture a stronger primary and trump card¡­ This is how it increases like a snowball effect. Some Lords, despite their management time being only two to three years, have far more power than those of senior Lords or even Great Lords. Among the young Lords in Xuan Country, the legendary figure, ¡®Lord of Han Yue City,¡¯ has only been in the game for a few years, yet he wields a power that many middle-aged and elderly Lords can¡¯t match. Lords mustpete. If they don¡¯tpete, not only will theyg behind, but they may also perish due to ack of power when the Monster Tide attacks one day, disappearing in the Eternal World. ¡°It¡¯s time to strengthen the forces.¡± ¡°Ding ding-!¡± ¡°Dang dang-!¡± In front of the cksmith¡¯s shop, the constant and persistent hammering reverberated against the steamy white mist, gradually spreading and obscuring the burly figure, tirelessly hammering away. The forging continued for a full hour before finallying to an end. cksmith Li Erniu came out of the shop holding a heavy tower shield with a greyish-brown hue, its front ornately carved with half the figure of a roaring beast. ¡°My Lord, are you satisfied with it?¡± This shield is a rare piece of equipment, possessing the properties of hardness, toughness, and heaviness. The ¡®heaviness¡¯ can be turned on or off by the user¡¯s intention, and to some extent, carries the weight talent of the Earth Rock Dragon. All this information was clearly disyed in the information bar. Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°I am satisfied, since its main materiales from the Earth Rock Dragon, let¡¯s name it the Shield of the Earth Rock.¡± He then took out some Soul Sand as a reward for Li Erniu¡¯s craftsmanship. After some polite refusal, he convinced Li Erniu to ept it. Those who contribute deserve rewards. Unlike soldiers, who rely on the Lord¡¯s support for cultivation, territory citizens who want to be stronger must buy their own cultivation resources. Some Lords would pick strong individuals from the citizens, give them ranks, and form armies. In such cases, the Lord would provide a certain amount of Soul Sand. Li Erniu scratched his head innocently, ¡°I should thank you, My Lord, for providing the opportunity. I used to forge hoes and kitchen knives in the vige, and I didn¡¯t feel much. But now when I forge these special equipment, I feel more and more excited as if a certain bloodline in my body has awakened. My strength has increased a lot.¡± He flexed his biceps which were as sturdy as granite, Mu Yuan had no doubt a single punch of Li Erniu¡¯s could kill two bulls. Of course, Lord Shepherd, being much stronger, casually lifted the heavy tower shield and soon left the cksmith¡¯s shop. He stood still in a dested section on the west side, and rapidly started to concentrate. He raised his hand level to his shoulder and snapped his fingers. ¡°Snap-!¡± Threads of energy burst forth from his heart, quickly intertwining and spreading throughout his body. His figure slightly grew in height, and a golden silhouette of full-body armor appeared on the surface of his body. After that, each decorative stud was fixed in ce, vivid patterns were drawn, and a masquerade mask appeared, obscuring his entire face except a narrow crevice. He clenched his empty hand into a fist. A spear rose from the ground and was naturally held in his grasp. On his right hand where the Royal Guard¡¯s Shield was about to manifest, he stopped it and reced it with the freshly-forged ¡®Shield of the Earth Rock¡¯. Mu Yuan mentally controlled the Thunder Maic Coil Tower and a dazzling thunderbolt pierced through the sky towards him. Amid the daytime thunderbolt! He held the shield while a pair of golden wings unfurled from his back. ¡°Zap-Boom!¡± The brilliant thunderbolt descended, then scattered to both sides. Lightning danced across the ground, charring it ck, but unable to pass even half an inch beyond the Wings of Protection. ¡°Using the ¡®Guard¡¯ skill while holding the Shield of the Earth Rock proves to be stronger than usual.¡± Compared to defensive power, the ¡®heavy¡¯ shield, when paired with the ¡®Shield Strike¡¯ skill, can bring terrifying destructive power. In front of him, thepletely shattered rock that was several meters high, resembling the aftermath of a bomb st, silently cried out to the world. Such a powerful tower shield¡­ ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s for Lu Liu.¡± As a homebody Lord, I rarely need any equipment. Even when I travel, I am always under the protection of my generals. With the Shield of the Earth Rock, Lu Liu can now be considered as one of the top five powerhouses in the territory. Battling isn¡¯t just about having one powerful leader. Sometimes whenpeting for ownership of several treasures, multiple main forces need to take the stage to fight. Therefore, even if a lord luckily obtains a strong soldier species, it can¡¯t take all the gains. It really tests the depth of a Lord¡¯s ¡®leaders pool¡¯. There are still three days until the Resource Secret Realm opens. Maybe, he could gather enough ¡®Human Evolution Points¡¯ to grant Lu Liu an evolution beyond the limit.. Chapter 117 - 115: Mu Yuans Illusion Technique Chapter 117: Chapter 115: Mu Yuan¡¯s Illusion Technique World (Asking for monthly tickets) _1 Trantor: 549690339 While the Tianyuan Territory was rapidly developing, top newly emerging territories like Wangba and Da Ri were also striving to grow and expand. Their status was unique, but they understood the world¡¯s unrest better than ordinary lords, knowing it was way too early to enjoy the fruits of theirbor. Da Ri Territory. The lord, d in heroic armor, stood in the archery range continuously shooting arrows, asking without turning his head, ¡°When are the new talents arriving?¡± ¡°In two days, boss.¡± A charming secretary answered. ¡°Too slow. Try to bring in more refugees and talents, and purchase thirty more miracle building blueprints. I want to promote our territory to the second level before Wangba and Tianyuan do!¡± ¡°But boss, our funds will be stretched thin. Any mishap could break us, and we have to wait another month for the next funds from the group.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After some thought, the Lord of Da Ri said, ¡°Spread the news that we in Da Ri will surpass Tianyuan and be the first newly-promoted territory. With poprity, we will naturally have funds.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Lord Tianyuan is really foolish. He topped the gold list and attracted the attention of countless people. With a little operation, he could have amassed great wealth, but he doesn¡¯t know how to utilize it. What a waste.¡± If he had been given the opportunity, he could have enhanced the construction speed of Da Ri, making it at least 20% faster! Twilight ins, somewhere. A Root of Corruption was purified and disintegrated under a cleansing light, leaving several gifts behind. A certain lord opened them one by one, looking at the crescent-shaped key in his hand, he paused for a while and thenughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s actually a key to the Resource Secret Realm!¡± ¡±I¡¯ve been a lord for over two years, had my fair shares of setbacks, not many sessful investments and explorations. The worst was losing several main forces of Rare Rank outside, but atst¡­ Fortune has finally turned in my favor!¡± ¡°Just like that Great Lord ¡®Lord Liuyun¡¯, he also had a difficult time with his early developments until he stumbled upon an opportunity that skyrocketed his growth.¡± The old lord clenched the key in his hand, looked around, and quickly returned to his own territory. The next day, Dead Bone, which headed directly for the Dungeon exploration, sent him two pieces of news. The good news was that it did indeed see a majestic underground city, a ce filled with towering ck towers, mysterious and spectacr. The bad news was that there were quite a few monster tribes around the underground city. The Man Niu Tribe, Cave¡¯s People Tribe, Dark Night Tribe, Spider-Woman Tribe, Crypt Tribe, Lizard People Tribe. Even the weakest among them seemed to be stronger than the Snake man tribe. Seeing this, Dead Bone, as if facing a formidable enemy, didn¡¯t dare to probe any further. After careful efforts to wipe all traces, it cautiously took a few more detours and returned from another entrance on the ground. By the time it returned to the territory, it was the third day after defeating the Earth Rock Dragon. ¡°You did the right thing.¡± ¡°These monster tribes are still far away from our territory, and as long as we don¡¯t explore underground or leave traces, they won¡¯t discover us in Tianyuan Territory for a while, which gives us enough time to develop.¡± But Tianyuan Territory was still too weak, a single catastrophe could cause substantial loss to the territory. Lord Mu felt a sense of insecurity. He was even more eager to obtain treasures from the Resource Secret Realm to strengthen Tianyuan, make it stronger and even more powerful. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan began to develop training ns to enhance his generals. His ns were naturally targeted at generals such as Duo Lai, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, Jun, and Seventeen. Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four inherited Dead Bone¡¯s regimental order, and General Dead Bone would instruct them, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about them. ¡°Duo Lai can continue to strengthen the Thunderbolt mode. Although it¡¯s a bit difficult at the moment, it should get easier after evolving to the Three-star Stage and enhancing its Devouring power.¡± ¡°As for Lu Liu¡­ just get proficient with the Shield of the Earth Rock.¡± ¡°Seventeen¡­ she can¡¯t really bring out much power of Mind Arrow right now. But once we equip her with some pricey explosive arrows and armor-breaking arrows, herbat power will greatly improve.¡± However, as for whether to buy, economically strained Tianyuan Territory can¡¯t afford these expensive consumables. However, he can still craft some items with the materials he finds himself. Among the generals, the one with the most training potential is the Evil Spirit Hong Yi. ¡°Red Robe¡± ¡°Skills: Fear, Tear, Bloody Robe, Sinful Pupil Prison¡± ¡®Sinful Pupil Prison¡¯ is a high-level skill she awakened after evolving. As long as she maintains eye contact, she can trap her enemies in a prison filled with sins. As for what sins mean? Whatever sins he wants her to have, she¡¯ll have. However, When Hong Yi fought against the Earth Rock Dragon, she could only create some mes and chains to bind the enemy. He felt that she didn¡¯t fully unleash the potential of this skill. Don¡¯t think that Lord Shepherd is only a keyboard warrior. He knows practical matters. He understands the Sinful Pupil Prison better than Hong Yi. ¡°Watch and learn, this is how you use this skill.¡± Mu Yuan snaps his fingers, and in a blink of an eye, he is d in a red wedding dress¡­ahem, that¡¯s not important, after loading the ¡®Red Robe¡¯ temte, he naturally mastered the ¡®Sinful Pupil Prison¡¯ skill. For the past two days, he has researched, experimented, and practised numerous times, so that he would dare to teach it personally. Lord Shepherd stares at Hong Yi, his pupils filled with bloody intent. The next moment, Hum An invisible power spreads out, and the earth loses its colour unknowingly, leaving only a monotonous and chilling ck. A crow ps its wings from the earth towards the sky, flying into the blood-red full moon that takes up more than half the sky. The blood light illuminates the earth. At the end of the earth, a ck cross stands firm, with a voluptuous figure in a red wedding dress tightly bound on it. This is the real Sinful Pupil Prison, the result of Grand Mage Mu¡¯s one and a half day of practicing! ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°The Eye Prison does not stick to any form, it can be used to trap enemies, kill enemies, or deceive enemies. In theory, you can create anything you want. You just need to step out of your original thinking, take a higher perspective and build this illusion space.¡± Hong Yi, who is bound on the cross, blinks her big eyes, looking a bit dumbfounded. Mu Yuan does not expect her to understand all at once. However, with his personal demonstration, after pondering for a few days, Hong Yi should be able to make significant progress. He was about to change the illusion world again, to broaden her horizons and show a little of the Lord¡¯s power¡­ The next second, Rumble The earth suddenly trembles, an ancient but odd building covered in red paper rises from the ground, the bells hanging on it make a ¡°ding-dong¡± sound that sends shivers down one¡¯s spine, and the doors creak open. A cold wind blows through. Frost forms on the spot. Elegant figures with veils, one after another, flood out from the red building. Their giggles echo in the world. On closer look, Hong Yi also walks out from the building. She is the only woman not wearing a veil, her eyes nk like she doesn¡¯t understand anything, yet also deep in thoughtful contemtion. After a moment, shees back to her senses, seemingly asking if this counts as breaking free from conventions? Mu Yuan is silent for a moment, ¡°Hmm, your performance is not bad, you have the style of the Lord when he first practiced, keep up the good work.¡± It seems that she was able to progress quickly because her skills are morepatible with her own. Of course, it also has a lot to do with his personal teaching and demonstration as the Great Lord. Ultimately, he is a good teacher.. Chapter 118 - 116 Mass Evolution (1/3 Seeking Monthly Ticket!) ! Chapter 118: Chapter 116 Mass Evolution (1/3 Seeking Monthly Ticket!) ! Trantor: 549690339 Thud- Thud- Thud- The core area of Tianyuan Territory. Several soldiers wielding long spears were patrolling in a set path around the territory. Their presence added an aura of might to this core area. If you overlooked the shabby appearance of these soldiers. They were militia, a one-star soldier rank. Their appearance andbat power were stronger than those of the Little Skeleton, but only marginally so. They wore no armor and were only dressed in fairly sturdy clothing. They firmly gripped their wooden spears and executed the movements of thrusting inbat in a very rigid manner. Theirbat strategy was simple: stab as hard as they can. Once they evolved into two-star spearmen, they could switch their wooden spears for iron ones, wear a full set of light armor, and could handle several Little Skeletons by themselves. At the Halberd Guard or Big Halberdier stages, they could even enjoy extravagant¡­ at least, extravagant-looking long halberds and armor. ¡°Big Halberdier Niu Si¡± ¡°Rank: Rare Three-star¡± ¡°Skills: Thrust, Heavy Split¡± ¡°Talent: Deadly Blow (A big halberdier is good at finding the enemy¡¯s weakness, and when attacking, has a chance to deal high burst damage)¡± Niu Si was one of the selected from the militia who stood out. As the leader of the spearman team, he helped Lu Liu in the recruitment and administration work of the refugees and local citizens. His status panel was quite average in the eyes of Mu Yuan, especially because his talent wascking a bit. ¡°Purebat talents are inferiorpared to talents that enhance base abilities and limits of soldiers. This talent¡¯s application range is also not broad enough¡­¡± Of course, it also depends on who is using it. If Dead Bone had the Deadly Blow talent, it would probably strike a critical blow with every attack. Even with its less impressive talent, Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations for the spearman team was just internal patrolling and management. He didn¡¯t expect them to have strongbat power. Moreover, the position of Big Halberdier conflicts with the Skeleton General. He wouldn¡¯t evolve too many of them. Having them as ¡°sacrifices¡± to provide Evolution Points for the Imperial Guards and Strong Shooters was sufficient. Returning to the Mage Tower Small House, Mu Yuan sat down on a specially purchased ¡°Step-by-step Sofa¡±, closed his eyes, and entered the Lord¡¯s perspective. The ¡°+0.01¡± popping up from time to time on the militiamen, spearmen, and imperial guards looked like little luminous particles to him now. They popped out of the soldiers¡¯ bodies, flew into the territoriy¡¯s sky above him, and mutated into bright orbs of light high above his head. When he looked at any of those orbs, he would naturally receive information about it. ¡°Human Evolution Points¡± ¡°Includes 15 Sentinel troops, 15 Archer troops, 70 Militiamen.¡± ¡°The current umted Evolution Points 129.¡± ¡°Undead Evolution Point¡± ¡°Includes 530 Skeleton troops, 125 Wandering Soul troops, one Zombie.¡± ¡°The current umted Evolution Points 802.¡± ¡°Natural Evolution Points¡± ¡°Includes 30 Tree people troops, 20 Flower Fairy troops (including 3 Flower Fairies and 5 Flower Sprites), and 80 vine snakes.¡± ¡°The current umted Evolution Points 0.69.¡± ¡°Slime Evolution Points: Contains 200 Slime troops.¡± ¡°The current umted Evolution Points 560.¡± ¡°Battle Falcon Evolution Points:¡­¡± Slimes are currently the only main battle troops in the Tianyuan Territory that haven¡¯t formed a CP. Mu Yuan spected that slimes should belong to the ¡°Elemental¡± category. Although they can¡¯t resist physical attacks and can¡¯t breathe fire or water, they can barely be considered elemental creatures. However, genuine elemental creatures mostly start from Rare Rank. It¡¯s a little expensive to match them with the Slimes. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t match up, they can generate Evolution Points on their own. If the slimes do belong to the Elemental category, he could use their power to stack up a few ¡°high priced¡±, ¡°rare¡± elemental creatures. Elemental creatures are typically mobile artillery, and their damage output and destructive power are definitely amongst the highest of same-tier soldiers. He still remembered, in the Secret Realm of Challenge, several Spring Spirits were able to create a tidal wave that washed away everything, the coverage of their attack making even General Dead Bone pale inparison. He had two remaining Rare One-star Remnant souls that he could freely assign to any soldier type. He wondered if he should recruit Elemental Troops like the Spring Spirit and create abination with Duo Lai? Or perhaps, recruiting a mage, a griffin, or a nun wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea either? Especially a healing nun! Mu Yuan marked ¡®pending¡¯ in his notes. The Undead evolution points umted the fastest. Mu Yuan pulled up the list of troop types and afterparing and contemting for a while, he began mass evolution. At present, the range of remote evolution was three kilometers in radius centered around him. With a single pointed finger in the air, he was able to bathe the soldiers in the radiance of evolution. ¡®You have evolved new ¡°58* Ghosts¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have evolved new ¡°4.x Resentful Spirits¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have evolved new ¡°5x Skeleton Generals¡±.¡¯ In this way, he had used up 283 units of Undead evolution points. Next, Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze fell on the Skeletal Cemetery, where he identified outstanding individuals among the Resentful Spirits and Ghosts ¡ª one with dark skin, a robust physique, who if not for his semi-transparent body and floating stance, Mu Yuan would have mistaken for a zombie rather than a Resentful Spirit. Rakshasa. Moreover, he had broken through to the professional level, fortified by the blessings from a temple twenty kilometers away. ¡®You have evolved a new ¡°Evil SpiritRakshasa¡±.¡¯ His professional level and awakening skills were the same as Hong Yi¡¯s, but his appearance waspletely different. Under the light of evolution, Rakshasa¡¯s body solidified as his bare feet touched the ground. His figure grew taller, his muscles bulged like coiling pythons, his skin still dark, and his face became greenish-ck. His eyes widened in anger, revealing protruding fangs. If Hong Yi¡¯s evolution was bing more dignified, graceful, full, and beautiful, then Rakshasa¡¯s evolution was¡­ Very imposing! Since Rakshasa had evolved, Mu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t forget his old veterans ¡ª namely, those skeletons that had died multiple times in the Earth Rock Dragon battle. He evolved them one by one into ¡®Skeleton Morticians¡¯. By now, almost all of the Undead evolution points had been consumed but it had also given birth to four Excellence tier soldiers and several Rare Level soldiers. ¡®Lord Wangba has recruited and tamed the ¡°ck Knight¡± and has purchased dozens of Rare Training Treasures at high prices, he is working hard to train new Trump Cards.¡¯ ¡®The Lord of Da Ri Territory imed that he will surpass Tianyuan Territory and Wangba Territory, and revealed that he has also introduced an Excellence tier future general.¡¯ On the forum, rted topics about Wangba Territory, Da Ri Territory, and Shen Lei Territory could often be found in the hot searches. Who else could Tianyuan Territory me for being unable to find any traces? Oh, there was also a hot search about Tianyuan Territory. ¡®Master Bo Liuliang said that Lord Tianyuan¡¯s recent absence suggests he was heavily damaged during the trials and is currently in the process of recovery.¡¯ Right right right, you¡¯re absolutely right. Once the four Excellence level soldiers ascended to the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s strength leaderboard, Mu Yuan summoned Lu Liu who had just been squeezed off the list. He personally bestowed the glory of evolution onto Lu Liu. After all, ¡®The Royal Guard and the Skeleton General belong to the same series of military units, theoretically, they are the pinnacle of the series, continuing to evolve would lead to mutant or hidden units.¡¯ Mu Yuan was also unable to predict what form they would take. His same ranked colleague Seventeen, and Niu Si, who only had mediocre intelligence, were all present to watch. The always curious Duo Lai also couldn¡¯t miss this event. Duo Lai¡¯s chubby body came over and asked, ¡°When will it be my turn, guji guji~!¡± Mu Yuan pushed Duo Lai¡¯s big slime face away, ¡°Definitely tomorrow.¡± The light of evolution then fell on Lu Liu. And then, The new version of Lu Liu emerged from that light. His physique had barely changed, but his equipment hadpletely transformed. Thevish gilded armor had be silent and ck. It was somewhat simr to the Excellence tier ¡®ck Knight¡¯. But Lu Liu still held arge shield and wielded a long spear. The spear was also a ck spear, symbolizing silence, fearlessness, persistence, and piercing through everything. ¡®Prompt: Your soldier ¡°Lu Liu¡± bathed in the light of evolution and transformed, bing the ¡°Fearless Knight (Excellence One-Star)¡±, and awakening the skill ¡°By the Name of Fearless¡±.¡¯ ¡®Description: Upon shouting ¡°By the Name of Fearless¡±, the Fearless Knight can enter a Pseudo Invincible State. In this state, his speed and strength drastically increase, and he can absorb and ignore arge amount of damage. The duration of this state is extremely short..¡¯ Chapter 119 - 117: Duo Lai Version Upgrade, Tianyuan Rankings (2/3 Asking for Monthly Tickets!) ! Chapter 119: Chapter 117: Duo Lai Version Upgrade, Tianyuan Rankings (2/3 Asking for Monthly Tickets!) ! Trantor: 549690339 That¡¯s impressive! After evolution, Lu Liu might not have as many fancy skills as Hong Yi, but it¡¯s definitely powerful enough. Moreover, it is an excellent human shield. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear if I could evolve ten fearless knights to stride through a rain of mes?¡± The most important thing is that as a Lord Shepherd, he can load ¡®Lu Liu Mode,¡¯ which is like having an extremely strong lifesaver. Its protective capabilities might even surpass the ¡®Great Amulet¡¯ he had, but never used once. This type of soldier is not bad at all. ¡°Chirp Chirp-¡± Duo Lai approached again, bringing freshly grilled, cumin-sprinkled Earth Rock Dragon leg meat while massaging his shoulders and fanning him. This innocent and straightforward Duo Lai is starting to pick up bad habits! Who taught it that? Oh, it seems it watched a lot of movies on his phone when he took Duo Lai to the real world. Dang it! The next day. Mu Yuan checked the scouting reports. Hong Yi Squad destroyed two monster camps, Dead Bone Squad is investigating the depths of the swamp, Bone Two Squad killed two professional-level monsters, Duo Lai Squad attacked and plundered three monster camps, found and picked some rare materials, Duo Lai ventured sixty kilometers into the wilderness alone and discovered a Lizard People Tribe, Duo Lai¡­ Has it been squeezing out more potential than before? Is this the correct way to use Duo Lai? Uh-huh! Mu Yuan isn¡¯t a devil after all. When starlight speckled the sky that night, he called Duo Lai over. Here ites-! Tears of excitement and joy always welled up in Duo Lai¡¯s eyes. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge Hong Yi and Lu Liu without evolution. It¡¯s a veteran in the territory, how can it let neers surpass it? Wait a minute, it used to be prettyid-back. When exactly did it be sopetitive? General Duo Lai fell into contemtion. After contemting for a half-second, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. What matters is the evolution. In the empty field, in front of Mu Yuan, the Slime began to evolve. Enclosed in faint ster glow, it had a gtinous form. After a moment, the evolutionary glow slowly faded away. The Duo Lai in front of him¡­ unsurprisingly, its appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. It wasn¡¯t as dominating as Lu Liu, or as beautifully eerie as Hong Yi. It was still an innocuous-looking slime. But inside, it had undergone earth-shattering changes. ¡°Notice: Your soldier ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has advanced to ¡®Devouring Slime (Excellent Three-star)¡¯ and the talent ¡®Devouring (Intermediate)¡¯ has ascended to ¡®Devouring (Advanced)¡¯.¡± At first nce, Duo Lai didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. The rank name was the same and there weren¡¯t many talent skills. It seemed like a child without favor from the world, but¡­ Throughout the Tianyuan Territory, the one with the strongest ¡®Root Bone¡¯ was undoubtedly Duo Lai. The notification on the dashboard was silent for a moment, as if brewing or waiting. Then, like a bursting volcano, a barrage of notifications filled the entire screen. ¡°Notice: Due to talent advancement, the power Duo Lai gained from devouring has been remodeled and enhanced during the evolution.¡± ¡°Skill ¡®Fire¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Fire Control¡¯.¡± ¡°Skill ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Thunder Control¡¯.¡± ¡°Skill ¡®Harden¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Steel Control¡¯.¡± ¡°Skill ¡®Mimicry¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Complete Mimicry¡¯.¡± ¡°Notice: Duo Lai has awakened talents ¡®Self-healing Body (Partial)¡¯ and ¡®Gravity (Partial)¡¯.¡± Duo Lai blinked its big eyes. Fire emerged from its body like a twisting fire dragon, enveloping itpletely. The next moment, when the fire dragon dissipated into sparks, what appeared was a human-shaped Duo Lai, draped in fire and wielding a weapon of thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, the fire and thunderbolt dispersed, changing into a suit of steel armor with a long spear. It could be considered somewhat dashing. The versatile Duo Lai started its performance. Laughter echoed in the open yground. It, General Duo Lai, is invincible again-! Duo Lai went off to y on its own, and Mu Yuan also found a ce to load ¡®Duo Lai mode¡¯ and happily practiced. Duo Lai is indeed strong. There¡¯s a beautiful intensity to it. ¡°Under Duo Lai mode, mybat power seems to be stronger than the Dead Bone mode.¡± This wasn¡¯t because Duo Lai was stronger than Dead Bone. It was because Duo Lai¡¯s skills were easier to use, unlike Dead Bone¡­ But the strongest point of Duo Lai is its potential for further advancement, as long as it keeps eating. Duo Lai¡¯s evolution resulted in a surge in itsbat power. Although its single-point burst ability was still not strong, it was very versatile. Low emotional intelligence: the king of bullying the weak. It disyed its dominating strength after a slight exchange with Lu Liu. It, Duo Lai, is the second strongest in Tianyuan! NO.l: Dead Bone. N0.2: Duo Lai. NO.3-4: Hong Yi, Lu Liu. Hong Yi has an advanced skill more than Lu Liu, while Lu Liu owns a piece of Rare Equipment. The two¡¯s configuration is evenly matched. In Mu Yuan¡¯s opinion, Hong Yi is stronger than Lu Liu in external battles, as ghost-type soldiers usually have a great advantage. But if Hong Yi were to fight Lu Liu, her winning rate would be less than 10%. She is countered by Lu Liu. At most, she could draw a match by keeping her distance. NO.5-10: Rakshasa, Seventeen, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, Jun. The above are the top ten in Tianyuan. Eight of them have the Excellent Tier. Another one with the Excellent Tier, ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯, is still suffering to absorb Soul Sand to upgrade. She is far from reaching the Professional Level. ¡°It¡¯s about time, I should head to the Resource Secret Realm. Hopefully, I can find suitable treasures in the Secret Realm.¡± What he wants the most, First is to speed up upgrading, for example, a special treasure, or a cultivation type building. Second is a treasure that can enhance the defensive ability of the territory and greatly increase the sense of security. He looked back. Dead Bone and Duo Lai, the two generals, stood on either side. Then there were Lu Liu, Seventeen, Bone Two and Three, Jun, and other junior generals. Their equipment had almost all been reced, equipped with Li Erniu¡¯s forge and ¡°Harden+3¡± general equipment. Almost all the strong people in Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan brought them with him on this trip. There was no need to leave many behind. Because he never really left home, whether he left all the troops in the Secret Realm or sent them back, it would only take three seconds. He could also keep an eye on his territory at all times. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Yuan said. In the blink of an idea, he loaded the temte of ¡®Fearless Knight-Lu Liu¡¯, and reached out to touch the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate. The next moment, a silver-gray tide surged from inside the gate, enveloping him and the shadows of dozens of types of soldiers. Dizziness, shaking! The difort of passing through the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate was lighter thanst time. Mu Yuan quickly opened his eyes and held the shield in front of him in a defensive manner. Surrounding him were all the types of soldiers he had brought on this trip, gathering around in all directions. Further away¡­ White fog! Extremely dense mist, filling the entire space of the Secret Realm, obscuring the sky, the earth, and the vegetation, nothing could be seen.. Chapter 120 - 118: Battle Will (3/3 Please Vote Monthly! )_i Chapter 120: Chapter 118: Battle Will (3/3 Please Vote Monthly! )_i Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There are many types of environments in the Resource Secret Realm, and this should be a traditional war fog environment.¡± Lord Shepherd mused to himself. Having prepared for battle for three days and three nights, gathering countless pieces of information, his efforts would not be wasted. At this moment, within a range of about two hundred meters centered around him, the visibility was still clear. However, beyond this range, the white fog quickly became dense, and moving forward he could barely see his fingers in front of him, let alone recognize people. In the Secret Realm, the lord acts as a torch to dispel the fog, which must go along with the Lord. ¡°Exploration failed.¡± Dead Bone shook his head. He created some small spider-like skeletons that quickly climbed into the fog, but soon lost contact. It also extended its finger bones inch by inch to form a long rope, which it tied around Bone Four. But this attempt failed as well. Once Bone Four entered the deep fog, he was almostpletely lost. Couldn¡¯t see anything, spatial distortion, sensory confusion, it was only by Dead Bone¡¯s forceful dragging that he was able to return. Otherwise, Mu Yuan would have had to ¡®kick Bone Four out of the team¡¯, forcing him to withdraw from the Secret Realm. ¡°It seems the weaknesses of the Secret Realm are not so easy to find.¡± ¡°It could also be that we¡¯re still too weak. Perhaps true powerhouses could see through the fog at a nce¡­ but that said, even high-ranking lords can¡¯t enter this level of a Secret Realm.¡± If taking shortcuts doesn¡¯t work, then we should really follow the rules of the Secret Realm and explore and treasure hunt.¡± Mu Yuan led the team, cing himself in the center of the formation, wearing a ck armor that didn¡¯t stand out among the ranks of soldiers. He dispelled the fog, and led the team onwards. Dead Bone and others waited with concentrated expressions, their sharp gaze sweeping across the surroundings one after the other. It was very quiet. The fog not only blocked their vision, but it also blocked sounds. Only when they approached something could they detect it. ¡°Gurgle-!¡± At this moment, sharp-eyed¡­ or rather, sharp-nosed Duo Lai noticed something different in the distance. A few dozen steps ahead, they could faintly see the silhouette of trees in the distance. He continued forward. The barrennd was appearing greener, carpeting the area in front of them, guarding arge tree around twenty or thirty meters tall at the center. And on the tree, hung three droplet-wet, lush fruits. A faint fragrance wafted out. ¡°This seems to be a Wind Rain Fruit¡¯, a rare treasure that can enhance the power and affinity of wind elements.¡± It hasn¡¯t even been half an hour since they entered the Resource Secret Realm. This is indeed a treasurend. Loved it! Dead Bone carefully scoped out the area around the Wind Rain Fruit tree and found no guarding monsters. Duo Lai floated into the air, defying gravity, reached the tree top, and with the skill of a foodie, plucked the fruits one by one. He took another look at this tree, and cast a nce back at the Lord. He held his tongue. Mu Yuan understood Duo Lai¡¯s look ¨C this treasure tree, can we just dig it up and take it back with us? This is a really great idea. However, brave men in the history of Xuan Country had tried this before. But as soon as they started to dig up the tree, they were rejected by the Secret Realm and ejected. Even their several attempts to enter afterward met with the Secret Realm¡¯s rejection, missing out on valuable opportunities. The bloody lessons tell the future generations ¨C don¡¯t be greedy. Mu Yuan reluctantly retracted his gaze. Having taken the treasure, he continued to probe into the vast white fog. He couldn¡¯t see anything around him except for some greenery around the tree. The rest of thend was somewhat barren, with only asional sporadic and not massive or tall trees to be seen. But it doesn¡¯t matter. The environment is secondary, the treasures are the real deal. On a bare hill, light and shadow flickered. Here, Mu Yuan found a Rare Level Remnant Soul of a Wolf Cavalry. The water surface was smooth like a mirror, a treasure bead was floating on it. Here, Mu Yuan got a Rare Level cultivation aid treasure, which can be used for a long time to slightly increase the individual¡¯s soul sand absorption speed. It can stack with the bonuses of soldiers and buildings. A stunning tree that looked like a crystal carving emerged from the white fog, carrying numerous delicate crystals hanging from it. ¡°It smells like Soul Sand-!¡± Duo Lai twitched her nose. Looking up at this tree, more than ten meters high, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wonder of Resource Secret Realm, where even Soul Sand trees existed. His horizons had been broadened. This batch of Soul Sand was so scattered and in abundant quantity, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t pick it all by herself. Dead Bone built a high tform from brittle bones for them to stand on. It took almost seven to eight minutes to pick all the Soul Sand fruits from the tree. Finallybined them all¡­ A total of 22.5 Soul Crystals. It was too easy to profit from this Soul Sand! Soon, most of the day had passed. It seemed like there was no concept of day and night within the Resource Secret Realm, only a thick fog that never lifted. During this period, Lord Shepherd found one treasure spot after another. ¡°Received: Soul Crystal X33¡± ¡°Received: Rare Remnant Soul x2¡± ¡°Received: First Order Breakthrough Material (Nature x2, Element x2, Human Race X2)¡± ¡°Received: Various rare materials x6¡± ¡°Received: Normal Remnant Soul (Crypt Assassin xio, Archer x20, Snake man X20)¡± But the entire process was not as simple as just picking up treasures. asionally, they would stumble upon treasure spots guarded by monsters. If the guarding monsters were only at the professional level, they would line up shoulder to shoulder, each providing support by engulfing the monsters. However, in one ce, the guarding monster was almost as powerful as an Earth Rock Dragon, so Mu Yuan tactically retreated without engaging in a fight. Because it wasn¡¯t worth it. To defeat this guardian monster would take both time and effort, not to mention the risk involved. The reward was only a rare treasure, not worth the trouble when there were other spots to explore. Speed was the key to treasure hunting. Many treasure spots were already empty when Lord Shepherd arrived, obviously due to their dyed arrival. As time went on, the number of empty spots would increase, and the rewards would inevitably be far less than they were at the beginning. Although the Resource Secret Realm offered seven days, this ce might be cleaned out within three days. The effort of the yer lords should not be underestimated. A tens of meters tall treasure tree stood in the dense fog, barely visible. It looked extraordinary. This was another crystal-like treasure tree, but it was not Soul Sand or Soul Crystals hanging on it, but several hexagonal cylindrical crystals. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°God Shine Crystal Edge?¡± A very special kind of treasure. To a veteran lord or a Great Lord, the God Shine Crystal Edge might not be necessary. But for a top-level lord, it was worth some Rare Remnant Souls. It was a kind of cultivation treasure. The most special part about it was¡­ ¡°God Shine Crystal Edge: Directly absorb to let troops gain a huge amount of experience. The effect will decay when more than 5 are consumed.¡± And on the tree, densely hung may be tens of God Shine Crystal Edges. Mu Yuan held his breath. Before he could get closer, he abruptly saw two armies rushing over from a distance. Like him, they also stopped outside the treasure tree, their figures slightly visible through the fog. They stayed still at this point. Clearly, they were also surprised. There are other lords? More than one! Damn bad luck!¡± ¡°What do you think? I don¡¯t agree with dividing it up evenly. Well, let¡¯s not waste any more time. As everyone is in a hurry, let¡¯s use the Battle Will format.¡± ¡°Winner takesail!¡± ording to the rules, if the parties who find the treasures can negotiate, they can divide the treasures among themselves. If the negotiation fails, they fight a battle, determine the winner, and decide the ownership. All three parties stopped far outside the treasure tree to avoid idental conflict. Mu Yuan could only see the shadowy figures through the thick fog and hear the wavering voice from the right. It was a young lord. He could only make this judgment. To the left, a girl in a pale moon-colored robe bit her lip. Being a newly promoted lord, she was unlikely to win unless she happened to face another new lord. But she had no other choice. Either leave directly or use the Battle Will format to strive for a slim chance. If she lost, it was just a defeat. ¡°Okay!¡± She shouted, her voice echoing softly. Mu Yuan also yelled out loud, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he led several of his generals forward.. Chapter 121 - 119 I Have General Duo Lai (3K)_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 119 I Have General Duo Lai (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 | On one side of the treasure tree, in an area about two hundred meters away. The representatives from all three parties officially came face to face. Each of them only brought a few types of soldiers ¨C if they hade with all their troops, it would not be a negotiation of Battle Will, but a direct battle. To the left and right of Mu Yuan were the generals Dead Bone and Duo Lai. By his side stood Lu Liu, the sword bearer, while Seventeen, with sharp eyes scanning the surroundings, stood behind him. On his hand, he still wore the Soul Orb formed by Hong Yi and Rakshasa. Coming from the left was a young female leader. She was dressed in a moon-white robe that did not show her figure, and hung several ornaments that were likely special items on the outside of her robe. Next to the young female leader was a griffin and three soldiers, two women and one man. The male soldier was dressed in bright silver armor and held a red spear. He was probably a Halberd Guard. One of the female soldiers had long, xen hair draped over her shoulders, and her hands had a habitual tendency toe together. Mu Yuan guessed that she was a nun. In the end, the one holding a staff and wearing the same moon-white robe was likely a rare one-star mage. These were all just guesses, nothing was certain. The ¡®One nce to Identify¡¯ skill of the lord could only work on wild monsters and could not pry into others. On the other hand, lords often equip their generals with advanced equipment. This not only greatly enhances the power of their subordinates, but it also makes it difficult for outsiders to discern the basics of the army from their appearance. ¨C This only applies to soldier types whose physical appearances are quite ordinary. On the right was the young lord who had just spoken first. There were three soldiers each holdingrge swords and shields in front of him, and behind him were two gunmen holding firearms. At first nce, the elite under themand of the young lord was not as impressive as the young female leader- neither the extravagance of the equipment nor the rarity of the soldier type could match up. But, While appearance can deceive, intuition cannot. Seventeen, who was growing increasingly intuitive due to his ¡®Mind Arrow¡¯ talent, stated that these people in front of them were not weak, they might even be very strong. There was a quiet hint of pressure. There are several conventional modes of Battle Will. Such as the best of three rounds; Or dividing the treasure into two, three, four parts, and deciding the ownership of a portion of the treasure with each round. However, the first two methods are too cumbersome. This location was simply a rtively precious treasure spot in the Secret Realm. Both Mu Yuan and the female leader defaulted to the winner-takes-all mode. The draw was quickly concluded. The first round was between the female leader and the young lord. Mu Yuan yed the role of an onlooker witness. ¡°Hmm, the first rule is to stop when called.¡± ¡°Second, both parties, please send out your generals at the same time.¡± From the side of the female leader, the female mage in the moon-white robe came out with her staff. As for the young lord¡­ None of his generals stepped forward from his side. He himself took several steps forward, raised his palm facing outwards, and suddenly, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand lit up, summoning a giant shadow. It appeared with a bang! Casting arge shadow. ¡°Gi-Giant?!¡± A rare two-star level Giant soldier type! He was over eight meters tall, with his whole body wrapped in hard and thick armor, only revealing a pair of squinted eyes. He squeezed his palm and stepped forward slowly, the eyes under his mask coldly overlooking the tiny mage facing him. An indescribable sense of oppression came over them. The female leader instinctively took a half-step back, and a look of stupefaction appeared on her pretty face. ¡°How, how can this be?¡± ¡°A new lord, huh.¡± The young man looked at the female lord, then gazed at Mu Yuan, who was entirely concealed in a tin helmet, with an unreadable expression, ¡°Hiding a few tricks while traveling is basic etiquette. Let me, as a senior, give you neers a lesson, with the treasure tree serving as the tuition fee.¡± The giant took a step forward and gradually started to run towards the female mage. Without a doubt, he could turn the female mage into a paste with a swing of his palm. But thebat instinct of the rare mage was notcking, aided by the lord behind her who quickly regained her senses and began directing her. She raised her staff high and a small bit of orange-red me emerged, followed by rapid magnification, transforming into arge fireball over two meters in diameter, glowing hotly and fiercely, and shot towards the Giant. ¡°It looks like she is indeed a rare one-star ¡®Mage¡¯. This type of soldier usually awakens ¡®Fireball¡¯, ¡®Ice Cone¡¯, ¡®Wind de¡¯ and other abilities, and this mage¡¯s fireball technique is obviously utilizing energypression techniques.¡± The fireball¡¯s diameter was not asrge as when Duo Lai used to wield the Shaman Staff, but the energy was concentrated. Under the giant¡¯s attempt to block with his fist, it exploded mid-air. A dazzling ze emerged, spreading out into a fiery canopy covering dozens of meters around them. However, the next moment, the giant, protected under his thick armor, burst out of the fire and punched down brutally. Boom The earth trembled and countless cracks encased a visible fist imprint. But there was no trace of the sttered mage. In the brief moment just now, a breeze manifested from her staff, wrapping around her and propelling her away by two or three dozen meters. The mage, who had just set foot on the ground again, once again raised her staff high, and an orange-red me quickly ignited, transforming into a huge fireball several meters in diameter, which was somewhat unstable. Before she could throw it out, a huge figure emerged from the smoke and dust, moving with agility and speed that did not match his bulky figure. He flew forward and stepped heavily on the mage. Boom ! This time he hit her, and the ground quivered violently. The fireball exploded like a popped balloon, and the mes scattered like water. A figure was rolling out from the smoky fire. She was still whole, with a faint egg-shaped glow around her that shattered into countless particles of light and disappeared with a pop. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Amulet.¡± She had at least two rare equipment items on her! She¡¯s rich! However, the female leader conceded in the next second. ¡°A wise choice.¡± The young Lord¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he turned to look at Mu Yuan, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The dust cloud gradually dissipated, revealing the giant that showed no signs of injury. The only damage was a slight scorch mark on the gauntlet that had blocked the fiery fireball just now. He stood like an invincible giant, guarding in front of the precious tree. ¡°Or, you could choose to admit defeat? That¡¯s also an option.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the giant. Its level was approximately at the peak of the Professional Level, and there was a small chance it had entered the Elite-level. It was also dressed in sturdy armor and probably had rare equipment on its body. It also had themand of a Lord, which made it slightly easier to deal with than the Earth Rock Dragon. Seventeen could notpete against it. The odds were not high with Lu Liu either. However, for Hong Yi, whose attacks targeted the spirit, such opponents were a good match. This was the advantage of having a ¡®wide pool of generals¡¯. ¡®Mages¡¯ were actually at a disadvantage in the Battle of Wills, but the Female Leader probably had no choice; that was the type of soldier she had invested the most resources and had the highest level. This ¡®Mage¡¯ also showed formidablebat power. The Female Leader was likely a top-ranked contender. ¡°Chirp-!¡± At this moment, Duo Lai chose to fight. Mu Yuan contemted and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± For safety, let General Duo Lai y the giant. Duo Lai, in a blue robe with her hair fluttering in the wind, entered the battlefield with empty hands. The second round of the Precious Tree Cup silently began! It was like springing twice. Duo Lai extended her fair palm, a seedling of fire condensed in the palm, which expanded into a fiery hot fireball in an instant. Another, another mage? Fact has proven that Mages are far from a match for the giant. This must indeed be a new Lord who hasn¡¯t been beaten down by society. Perhaps it¡¯s a top-ranking neer. But no matter how top-ranking, she¡¯s still a neer. The giant swung his fist, smashing the fireball and disintegrating the crackling me. He charged forward slightly but just after taking a step, another ming fireball hurtled straight towards his face. He had to raise his hand to smash this fireball. Broken mes exploded in the sky once again. ¡°But the giant is still unharmed. His defence is too terrifying,¡± the Female Leader murmured. The next second, however, One, two, three, four¡­ The blue-haired girl extended her fair palms, and fireball after fireball condensed and fired intermittently, as if there was no need for chanting, and the energy output didn¡¯t seem to need a break in between. This continuous bombardment hit the giant¡¯s raised arm. The firelight exploded, evoking a mist. The giant was bombarded to the point where his figure shook, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from stepping backwards, again and again. Crack-! Bang-! ¡°It¡¯s shattered!¡± The wrist guard the giant was wearing cracked open, and his arm became scorched under the exploding mes. Seeing this, the Female Leader perked up as if she herself had waged a victorious move. She clenched her fist and punched the air forcefully. Boom! The giant roared, pulling off the gauntlet with one hand. The next moment, the energy within his body surged out, and streams of energy wrapped and twined around his arm, transforming into a translucent energy armor that dispelled the ming fireball. Energy wrapping, energy shaping? No! A twenty-foot long energy chain, an inch-by-inch, woven spread was formed in the giant¡¯s clenched palm. This was energy armor! This was the symbol of a soldier transitioning into the elite level! Not only could they shape energy into a protective armor for themselves, but they could also naturally evolve the energy suitable for the specific individual¡¯s energy weapon. This can also be added to their original equipment, greatly enhancing their destructive power and defensive power. However, ¡®energy armor¡¯ requires skill to use, and also severely consumes the soldiers themselves. Once their energy is insufficient, they can¡¯t maintain it. At this moment, the giant not only demonstrated the energy armor. His speed and burst power had also improved. Or rather, when he was dealing with the female mage just now, he was withholding his power. Now, the giant was disying hisplete capability. This was a lesson for neers from the old Lord and the Old Silver Coin. The two men¡¯s gazes intersected, then they turned back to the battleground. The giantunched into a rampage. Unfitting to his bulky figure, he maintained a tremendous speed and the dim orange mes red on his body. He swung the chain, clearing away the ming fireballs and set off a series of explosions in midair every time a fireball darted towards him. The enormous chain, spinning like a grating wheel, swept across the ground, kicked up the dust and nged against massive rocks. In the giant¡¯s hands, it appeared like a giant python lunging at the petite, fragile, slow mage who looked like she was about to get shattered and torn apart by the chain in the next second. It hit thin air. Rock fragments and dust shot up more than ten meters high, like powerful explosives repeatedly detonating, but there was no sign of the blue-haired mage. Where did she go? What kind of skill did she use? The young lord suddenly looked up. Dozens of meters in the air, a girl stood there without the support of wings or swirling winds. She just stood there, her sky-blue hair naturally falling, as if standing on the ground. Yet she was high above in the sky. Looking down on them all.. Chapter 122 - 120: Second Stage of the Secret Realm (3K)_1 Chapter 122: Chapter 120: Second Stage of the Secret Realm (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The young lord:¡±!!!¡± His pupils narrowed slightly, and his brows furrowed. The giant roared in protest. He half-crouched and plunged his hand, wrapped in energy armor, into the ground. Laser-like focus, he tore out a boulder from the earth and hurled it into the air. Duo Lai swiftly dodged the oing boulder with a mere side-step. ¡°From this moment on, I shall stand above all.¡± It wanted to say this, but the Lord didn¡¯t allow it to speak, so it resolved to sew its mouth shut. Let¡¯s talk with fists instead! It reached out, a single finger pointing to the sky. A spark of fire erupted from its fingertip and rapidly expanded into a hot and searing fireball. It didn¡¯t throw it just yet. It dodged the giant¡¯s flying rocks, continually channeling energy into the fireball. 300%! 500%! The ends of his sky-blue hair started to glow a bright orange, as if ame. The fireball held aloft by Duo Lai, refined to utmost perfection, grew in size: five meters, ten meters, fifteen meters! The huge fireball, with a diameter of over ten meters, hung in the sky like a miniature sun, radiating endless light and heat. The female leader raised her hand to shield her eyes from the brilliance. Like recalling something suddenly, she hastily backed away. The young lord¡¯s face changed slightly, and he retreated behind several soldiers. In the meantime, the giant¡¯s energy armor began to spread inch by inch from his arm, attaching itself to his armor. Before long, it was covering his entire body. He roared and charged forward. The fiery miniature sun dropped from the sky. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to turn into light. Visible heatwaves dispersed, hitting the surrounding fog and dissipating it gradually. After the light came fire. After the fire came smoke. mes, smoke, and the echoing roars swept across the entire area. Rubble was scattered everywhere, and the ground was left with a deep pit. Within the pit, amidst the dust, a massive form stood up once more, roaring and wafting away the thick smoke and dust. The giant appeared disheveled, with most of his energy armor dissipated, and his worn-out armor was greatly damaged. He panted, but he still stood. He hasn¡¯t lost! The young lord was just about to voice this thought when he noticed the female mage in the sky raising her white, smooth finger again, as if she contained a horrifying power. A spark of me blossomed once more. But my giant will not fall just like this! The spark of me transformed into an expanding fireball. The young lord: ¡°I concede!¡± At the highest speed he could muster, he recalled his giant into the Lord¡¯s Seal, fearing another fireball. With aplex expression, he watched the female mage slowly descend from the sky. No, this is certainly not a one-star Rare Level mage. He could vaguely sense that the girl¡¯s level had not yet broken into Elite-level, but she wielded a terrifying power strong enough to suppress the giant. This was unmistakably a high-order troop. Elemental Magician? Or Burning me Wizard? Or perhaps something else? The young lord couldn¡¯t figure it out. But he could tell that not only was the girl of high-level, but her skills were also incredibly proficient. The simple use of an ¡°Extra Large Fireball¡± demonstrated her exceptional underlying abilities. He nced at the Lord that was wrapped in ck armor, acting like a greenhand. He could assert that this person was definitely not a greenhand! This was definitely a Lord with more experience than him, and even more skilled at pretending to be a newbie. Deep resentment. The young Lord angrily brushed his sleeve and left. The female leader nced around, ¡°Mr. Big Shot, should I leave too?¡± Like a frightened little deer, she disappeared into the fog with her troops. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± After the battle, a still energetic Duo Lai flew to the top of the treasure tree andmenced harvesting. However, its energy consumption was not slight. Given Duo Lai¡¯s current energy reserves, it could only release two and a half shots of ¡®Full Power ¡ö Extra Large Fireball¡¯. Plus the continuous fireball bombardment it had executed earlier, in actuality, it had only had the power for one more shot. If Duo Lai had just entered the professional level, a single ¡®Extra-Large Fireball¡¯ might have entirely drained it, causing it to fall from the sky. Even so, it managed to establish the fame of Duo Lai artillery. Securing its position as the strongest artillery in Tianyuan Territory. Yes, the only artillery mage in Tianyuan Territory was Duo Lai. Soon, the God Shine Crystal Edge was harvested. As the hero of this battle and the second strongest in Tianyuan, Duo Lai naturally received the most allowance¡ª5 pieces. It picked up one, enthusiastically chewing it. Its eyes instantly narrowed, ¡°Delicious!¡± Is this a matter of taste? Thump! Duo Lai held its head, ¡°I, I¡¯ve gained a lot of experience and leveled up.¡± Duo Lai¡¯s previous level was Tier 1, Level 6. Leveling up required a significant amount of time and Soul Sand. Even with advanced methods, it would take at least a month to reach Tier 1, Level 7. And this was only with the help of the Skeleton Cemetery, and its high quality attribute. Troops of a high quality level up faster. The further one progresses, the wider the gap with ordinary troops bes. Dead Bone was also absorbing the God Shine Crystal Edge, quickly converting it intobat power. The growth wasn¡¯t sufficient though. Only after consuming three whole God Shine Crystal Edges did Dead Bone¡¯s level increase to ¡®LV18¡¯. That being said, an increase in level also allowed it to greatly enhance itsbat power. Mu Yuan nned to leave three of the thirty-nine total treasures for the Tree Demon Granny, store some for future use, and distribute the remaining treasures among the generals on the spot. And keep some for himself. Mu Yuan briefly left the Secret Realm for a short rest and adjustment. He then entered ¡®Duo Lai Mode¡¯. He held a God Shine Crystal Edge up to his mouth, hesitated, then bit down into it, like biting into a thin, crispy chip. Immediately, pure energy flooded into his body, flowing through his limbs and deep into his soul. ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°I leveled up!¡± His level was approximately Tier 1, Level 1, not high. After absorbing the God Shine Crystal Edge, energy flowed in his body as though he¡¯d received a generous gift from heaven. He felt himself getting stronger and stronger, and the feeling was so satisfying. In a few moments, the surging river of energy in his body began to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve increased my energy limit by about 20%, not just that¡­¡± His body¡¯s muscles were invigorated under the blessings of energy, bing stronger. In an instant, wisps of energy wrapped around his fingertips. Activating, controlling, and stabilizing all saw significant improvements. What if he would upgrade to professional-level peak or even the elite-level? He was curious to see thendscape of elite-level. Yet, it would take time. If he didn¡¯t cheat, without special treasures like the God Shine Crystal Edge and without the baptism of heaven and earth, it would take the Lord Shepherd at least two or three months to upgrade from level one to Great Perfection. That premise was based on his usage of the Duo Lai temte. With the standard troop temtes, it would probably take forever. ¡°Alert: Your creature, Ancient Treeman ¨C Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has broken through to the professional level.¡± Boom! The Treeman forest slightly trembled, a robust tree near the archway of a building grown at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to the height of about five floors, approximately ten or more meters high. The branches and roots sprung from the ground, wandering like an earth dragon. An old and wrinkled face emerged from the trunk. ¡°Lord, I greet you,¡± it said. Mu Yuan looked up, his admiration unending. The giant he had faced in battle earlier was enormous, but it still looked like a toddler next to the Tree Demon Granny. That¡¯s the advantage of arger size! Bigger is stronger. Generally speaking, the one with a bigger body also has a more abundant reserve of energy. At most, they might just move slower. A minor issue. After a brief rest, the Great Lord Shepard continued to explore the Resource Secret Realm. This time, he brought fewer types of troops in his team. Lu Liu, Dead Bone, and Duo Lai guarded him from all sides. Seventeen and a dozen skeleton warriors trailed closely behind him. After the initial stage, indeed, the chances of finding treasures greatly diminished. After three consecutive times, the treasures Mu Yuan found were already imed. Three hours passed and all he gathered were three Wind Rain Fruits and one Rare level Remnantsoul. So, he increased his exploration speed a little while remaining cautious. The next day, The third day, The fourth day, As time went by, fewer and fewer ces with treasures remained. He also encountered elite-level creatures guarding the territorial treasures, and swiftly secured the treasures after killing them. He had seen the powerful elite-level creature die outside the treasure spot, the entire bodypletely wrecked. Naturally, he also ran into other armies of lords. Both would catch sight of each other in the distant, vast fog, not attempting to get nearer and would just silently walk off in different directions. This encounter had happened six times during the previous days. One of the encounters was with a female leader he had met before, who scurried away just at the sight of him. Mu Yuan was silent. During this period, he had fought for the ownership of a batch of Soul Crystals, once. The opponent was an old lord whose control over power was nothingpared to the Lord Giant. His champion was only a professional level peak Halberd Guard who dueled with Lu Liu for dozens of rounds before eventually being defeated on the wastnd. ¡°Now that it¡¯s getting harder to find rare treasures, I can focus on other things.¡± There were vast skies andnds waiting for him outside, and he shouldn¡¯t be too hung up on a single Secret Realm. Coincidentally, during his exploration of the Secret Realm these days, he managed to obtain a rather nice treasure, the Guide Compass. ¡®Type: Special items¡¯ ¡®Description: Using the location at the time of use as a starting point, thepass pointer will always point towards the nearest special architecture, guiding the user to arrive. Current remaining uses (3/3).¡¯ The value of this item, in his eyes, was higher than that of ten rare materials. The Blessing Temple located twenty kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory was a ¡®special building¡¯. Uh, if he used thispass, it wouldn¡¯t direct him towards the Blessing Temple, would it? Probably not. He nned to leave Dead Bone out of the Secret Realm, leading a team to find special buildings. Suddenly, Mu Yuan blinked around, the dense fog that had filled the Secret Realm and hindered sight thinned. Thinner and thinner! Half an hourter, the war fog that used to fill the entire realm almostpletely disappeared, with traces of it left dispersed between heaven and earth. The barrennd with scattered weeds and the green forest in the distance, along with the treasure trees, were all within sight. And¡­ In the far sight, a faint column of light shot up into the sky as if treasures were beckoning at the lords. ¡°It¡¯s treasure! It must be treasure!¡± Duo Lai tugged at his arm. Mu Yuan was also interested, after all, this is a Resource Secret Realm where valuable resources tend to show up. So, He quickly exited the Secret Realm, summoned more Hurricane War Hawks that were on standby in his territory, then stepped back into the Secret Realm. The Hurricane War Hawks took to the sky. They sharply watched over the distance where the yellow light column was. It sheltered one treasure after another glowing faintly. An old lord walked up to the light column gently touching it. ¡°Finally it¡¯s here, the legendary wing, when all the treasures in the Resource Secret Realm are taken away, the core column will radiate light, and rarer treasures wille forth!¡± The lord mumbled. He was bing breathless when his eyes fell upon one of the treasures. ¡°The Hero¡¯s Proof!¡± ¡°It actually appeared in a level one Secret Realm?!¡± ¡°I must seize it.. This could be the only opportunity in my life!¡± Chapter 123 - 121: Im Superior, Yuan! (Seeking Chapter 123: Chapter 121: I¡¯m Superior, Yuan! (Seeking Monthly Tickets )_1 Trantor: 549690339 When the light pir shot into the sky, various Lords who were still in the Secret Realm rushed to the scene upon receiving the news. Looking down from the sky, one could see numerous armies gathering rapidly towards the Secret Realm¡¯s core where the light pir stood. Many Lords even sent out their airborne troops for reconnaissance. For a while, Various creatures such as Harpies, Battle Falcons, Giant Bats, Gargoyles, Griffins, and so on flew to great heights, conveying various messages with their cries. Half an hourter, Mu Yuan also led his team to the light pir¡¯s location and observed the various assembled armies from afar. There were leaders he had encountered before, such as the Female Leader and the Giant Lord, as well as unfamiliar Lords. Among the remaining Lords, he also identified a vaguely familiar figure. After thinking for a bit, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the Lord Da Ri who ranks quite high?¡± Lord Da Ri did leave a deep impression on Mu Yuan during the Lord Trial because he had a strong shooter wearing luxurious equipment. Compared to before, the army of Lord Da Ri has be countless times more luxurious. Decked out in luxurious attire, there were at least a dozen strong shooters possibly equipped with rare equipment, among which three were even more luxurious with armor emitting a faint golden glow. Mu Yuan could not help but suspect that they were rare three-star God Archers. There were also several Imperial Guards and Mages. Besides, ¡®Magma Snakes¡¯ of elemental life were prowling around. Lord Da Ri was not hiding anything at all. Ignoring the level factors, his current lineup is the most luxurious, standing out among the group of Lords. ¡°This damn second generation!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of such luxury, most of his troops have not even crossed the professional level yet, it¡¯s all just for show.¡± ¡°But give him a few more months to develop, this Lord Da Ri can easily surpass us, he can surpass us even when lying down. Is this the worth of top neers? Even at this moment, we must not underestimate the power of Lord Da Ri, we old lords might take a tumble if we¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°But the real opponents are those guys!¡± In the Secret Realm, seventeen Lords gathered. The majority were old Lords, but a few were newly appointed Lords. Just like the Female Leader, she stopped at a considerable distance and watched from afar, not so confident about her own strength. Several other Lords also had a simr stance, perhaps they were neers and already felt the gap in strength during their exploration of the Secret Realm. Only Lord Da Ri, unlike a neer, was arrogant and confident, looking down on everything. As a legitimate neer, Mu Yuan did not go too close. Instead, he surveyed everything from afar through the vision of the Hurricane War Hawk. The pale yellow light pir enveloped over thirty precious items. On the light pir, one after another Xuan Huang runes were engraved, vanishing bit by bit like sand in an hourss. Once the runespletely disappeared and the enchantment opened, the scramble for the treasures would start immediately. However, ¡®Prompt: You have entered the core area of the Secret Realm.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: In the dark, a rule reminder resonated. If anybody wanted to get the treasures here, they must obey the rules here¡ª that is: battlegroundpetition. For each treasure, there corresponds one battleground. The ownership of the treasure will be determined through one-on-one PKbattles. Under themand of the Lords, a strong man can only appear once. Mu Yuan wore a strange expression, ¡°I wonder, did Xuan Country giarize its Battle Will mode from here? The difference is that there is the power of rules here, which allows you to fight to the death without actually dying.¡± But outside the battlegrounds, it¡¯s still a free environment, not as safe as the Secret Realm of Challenge. Lord Shepherd wouldn¡¯t let down his guard due to that. His entire body was still wrapped in a sturdy armor of the Fearless Knight, not leaving a single slit exposed. A Lord wearing a silver armor stepped forward and dered loudly, ¡°Everyone should be aware of the rules of the core area. Let¡¯s proceed ording to the rules. If anyone wants to sneak attack or sabotage, I, Wang Wang, will be the first one to object! What do you think?¡± Wang Wang, the Looking Sky Lord. He was an official Lord, and several of the old Lords present had a good rtionship with him. They all agreed in session. New Lords naturally had no objection, they were more afraid of being sneak attacked. So, a simple agreement was formed that if anyone vited the rules, all would attack together and expel them from the Secret Realm. Under the lead of Wang Wang, one by one, the Lords introduced themselves to show that they would not break the agreement. After all, once one vited the agreement and was attacked by the group, that¡¯s a minor issue. Having a bad reputation among the Lords circle was a major issue. ¡°Lord of the Giant Stone Territory.¡± Said the youth who possessed the Giant trump card. Lord Liu Cheng of the Giant Stone Territory! He had a good reputation among the old yers, and his Giant had won numerous brilliant battles. ¡°I, I am a new Lord, Yanyu Territory¡­ Yu Siyu.¡± The Female Leader from before said. Right after she finished, a new Lord whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the Lord Yanyu who ranks 36th on the gold list! Rumor has it that she¡¯s a super-richdy!¡± ¡°There are only just over ten Lords here, but it has gathered three geniuses on the gold list! Lord Da Ri, Lord Yanyu, and Lord Lu Renyi. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the chance to appear on the same stage with these future big shots!¡± The Lord circle is, after all, not thatrge. Before the Lords Yanyu and Lu Renyi revealed their identities, they had already been recognized. The ones who trulycked a sense of presence, resembling passersby, held sideline roles or set up jokes, but were utterly ordinary and had no renown or recognition¡ªwere the few remaining neers. Including, but not exclusively, a certain Mr. Mu. The young man, Liu Cheng, looked over, frowning as if in thought. The Female Leader, Yu Siyu, cast her gaze over. Ordinary and unrecognizable, the man in ck armor, Mu Yuan, hesitated slightly before slowly saying a few words, ¡°Neer, Tianyuan.¡± Suddenly, it was as if someone had hit the mute button. The Secret Realm fell into silence. A few Lords found the word ¡°Tianyuan¡± familiar, while the majority of Lords were suddenly shocked. The Lord Da Ri turned abruptly, his eyes wide open, staring intently with a zing gaze. ¡°You, are you the Lord of Tianyuan?¡± Astonishment, the Lord of Tianyuan was actually here¡­ Some Lords¡¯ minds were already churning out thousands of words of articles. The young man, Liu Cheng, was even more shocked: You¡¯re not pretending to be green, you really are a Greenhand?! But he always felt more hurt, as if his heart had been heavily bombarded and couldn¡¯t help but rise again. Orz! The Female Leader, Yu Siyu: I fought giants with the Big Boss Tianyuan! After a short while, Bang-! Thest rune on the pale yellow light pir disappeared like grains of sand flowing away. The light pir subsequently shattered and revealed¡­ ¡®small light pirs¡¯ encasing various treasures. A Lord immediately stepped forward, tapping lightly with his fingertip, and a power of the Rule fell and transformed into a battlefield. Inside the battlefield, there stood a female gunslinger wearing a cowboy hat and holding two fire guns, standing proudly and waiting for the challengers to take the stage. ¡°If no one challenges within ten minutes, it will be considered a victory.¡± At the same time, people in the Rule battlefield will neither die in battle nor maintain their status after the battle, eliminating the possibility of consecutivebat. Lords who were confident and determined to get a certain treasure immediately sent out their main generals. The battle between the major generals had already broken out. ¡°Lord of Tianyuan, fight with me!¡± Who are you? We are not familiar. Aren¡¯t you childish? Mu Yuan deliberated on his strategy. There were over thirty treasures, and as a meek and pitiable new Lord, he couldn¡¯t possibly seize them all. He must make choices, he must decide. He felt the onset of his choice disorder! Of course, among these, some options could be directly ruled out, such as the ¡®Nature Elf, ¡®Ghosts of the Underworld¡¯, ¡®God Monster1 and a few other Rare Three-star Remnant Souls that were highly coveted by senior Lords. Their acquisition difficulty was second only to The Hero¡¯s Proof and the Key to the Secret Region. ¡°You want this blueprint, don¡¯t you?¡± Lord Da Ri, acting like he had seen through him, marched straight to the light pir of the ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Training Ground (Rare)¡¯. There was already a general from a lord¡¯s house on the field here. He was a Halberd Guard. And Lord Da Ri directly sent out a shooter in gorgeous golden armor. As soon as he entered the field, his arrows shot out like a machine gun, pop, pop, pop. Triple Shot! Charging Arrow! Unveiling two skills at the same time, he certainly was a Rare Three-star God Archer. Wearing several pieces of Rare Equipment, his shot arrows were trailed by fiery tail mes, and when they collided with the long halberd of the Halberd Guard, they gave off explosive roars. Brilliant sparks erupted continuously. The Halberd Guard only charged halfway before he was in on the spot amidst the popping exploding arrows. The Halberd Guard¡¯s master, a senior Lord who had been around for over half a year, wore an ugly expression, ¡°His God Archer level isn¡¯t high, if it weren¡¯t¡­ if it weren¡¯t for his high-end gear, my Halberd Guard wouldn¡¯t have¡­!!¡± But Lord Da Ri didn¡¯t spare him another nce, his gaze was burning, focusing on the distant figure d in ck armor, ¡°Come on, fight with me, don¡¯t be a wimp!¡± This training field blueprint was indeed one of the treasures that Mu Yuan coveted. It could enhance the level of focus and energy recovery speed of troops during practice. It was useful for ordinary troops. Even more so for ¡®extremely gorgeous troops¡¯ that had awakened their self-awareness, it had immense usability. And so, he stepped forward. Under the escort of Dead Bone and other generals. He reached out and touched it. The ck-armored Lu Liu, one of the top four from Tianyuan, stepped onto the battlefield.. Chapter 124 - 122: Ayuans Performance is not Outstanding (Requesting 4K Monthly Tickets)_i Chapter 124: Chapter 122: Ayuan¡¯s Performance is not Outstanding (Requesting 4K Monthly Tickets)_i Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the battle is intense. The Battle Wills of the lords are raging against each other. The two precious treasures, The Hero¡¯s Proof and the Key to the Secret Region are yet to be imed due to their extraordinary value. Around the rare Three- ¡¯ star Remnant Souls, however, armies from all households are fighting fervently, to the brink of exhaustion. Even so, the battle between Lord Da Ri and Lord Tianyuan, the two top-ranked neers, still draws some attention. Lord Da Ri has already demonstrated formidable power, crushing a veteran lord¡¯s general. Then, Would the Tianyuan lord, the mysterious Tianyuan lord, who ranks even higher,pare? Probably wouldn¡¯t be too far off. Arrows are already shooting around like streaks of light. He shot with full force right away. Over a dozen arrows pierce through the air, producing continuous explosive sounds as they detonate. During thest battle, the Halberd Guard staggered under the barrage of these explosive sts, ultimately failing to defend. He was struck in the face by multiple arrows and died. But, Lu Liu remains steady. He channels his energy into the Shield of the Earth Rock, slightly tilting the shield upwards. Emitting a soft glow, it firmly deflects the detonating Exploding Arrows without a hint of shaking. ¡°The Royal Guard has a lower expenditure due to its ground defense, hence a higher chance of winning.¡± ¡°No, the God Archer also has a small expenditure. His arrows are all enchanted ones, their poweres from Krypton Gold. It¡¯s hard to say who can hold out until the end.¡± Moreover¡­. The God Archer has already begun to rapidly run around, his speed increasing as he¡¯s surrounded by a blue wind, leaving continuous afterimages on the field. It¡¯s the Battle Boots! His Battle Boots possess a wind speed skill! He kept circling behind, firing arrows from all directions, covering the field like awork. In this situation, Lu Liu only had to use the ¡®Guard¡¯ skill, to block the Exploding Arrow strikesing from all directions. Again and again. The God Archer now controls the rhythm of the assault. There are nearly a dozen bowstrings pulled to full draw on the field, about to release their arrows. It¡¯s as if a great army surrounds the immobilized Royal Guard at its center. The ck silhouette has been engulfed in the constant explosions of the orange fiery light. & Under these conditions, the slow-moving Royal Guard couldn¡¯t counterattack at all. Even if he possessed the ¡®Charge¡¯ skill, he couldn¡¯t catch the elusive God Archer, who even left behind afterimages to confuse him. In order for the Royal Guard to win, he had to hold on until the Archer exhausted himself. But during this process, if the Royal Guard made even the slightest mistake he would be swept away by these highly destructive Exploding Arrows. ¡°Who can hold out to the end?¡± Hold on? Beneath the ming inferno and his ck mask, Lu Liu¡¯s eyes were as calm as still water. Reflecting the dodging silhouettes. An unknown soldier, who died on the battlefield like trivial sand, would be forgotten by all. Amon sentry, who was cultivated by the Lord, was given a miraculous baptism, which opened a new life for him. His name is Lu Liu. Tianyuan¡¯s Lu Liu. He would do everything in his power to repay the Lord¡¯s cultivation. ¡°By the Name of Fearless.¡± He shouted, his voice drowned out by the sting sounds. His silhouette shot out like a bullet, wrapped in a faint golden glow. Fearless! Fearless! Along with¡­ Invincible! The ck silhouette charged out of the mes, confronting the iing rain of ming arrows. Without evading, Lu Liu continued to rush forward. The strong explosions didn¡¯t shake his silhouette in the slightest. As he passed by, the mes suddenly extinguished as if swallowed up. The God Archer quickly bent his path, running towards another area. However, the ck-armored warrior possessed an agility that didn¡¯t match his size. With a sudden turn and rapid eleration, in an instant, he caught up with the God Archer who had just exhausted his wind speed skill. Before the Archer, and in front of the startled Lord Da Ri, the ck spear swept across, the spear thrust out like a dragon! Boom The God Archer¡¯s armor cracked, caving inward. He was sted dozens of meters away, crashing hard against the enchantment light curtain, causing waves to ripple across it. Blood seeped from his body; his arms ¨C which he had used to block the attack ¨C horrifically bent, revealing chilling white bones. Just as he was about to die, he struggled to open his eyes, only to see a massive ck shield rapidly erging in front of him. Boom KO! The fire fades, and the scorched, cracked earth resumes its tness. The burly warrior dressed in ck armor, holding arge shield, stands alone in the field looking around. But, what just happened? A lord blinked his eyes, another lord nced at the other few battle situations during a stalemate. When they turned their attention back, they saw the God Archer turned to pulp. Did they lose sopletely? Lord Da Ri ispletely stunned. ¡°Shocking, Lord Da Ri was actually defeated by Tianyuan¡­.¡± A lord isposing thousands of words in his head, nning to post it on the forum after returning. He was sure to get countless likes. After all, this is the freshest, hottest, and most relevant information rted to Lord Tianyuan! As expected of Big Boss Tianyuan, easily crushing Lord Da Ri! Awesome!¡± Afterwards, Lu Liu faced two more challengers. The process was pretty much the same. Taking a beating for a while, seizing the chance, and crushing the enemy. When he burst into full power, he would suddenly sweep them away like a mighty general of his time, finally frightening off the contenders and securing the treasure ¡®Miracle blueprint-Training field¡¯. Also, it had a lot to do with thepeting lords. After that, Mu Yuan set his sights on another treasure ¨C another Miracle Blueprint, the ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room (Rare)¡¯. This construction can provide afortable cultivation environment and slightly increase the user¡¯s Soul Sand absorption speed. Chapter 125 - 122: Ayuans Performance is not Outstanding (Requesting 4K Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 125: Chapter 122: Ayuan¡¯s Performance is not Outstanding (Requesting 4K Monthly Tickets)_2 Trantor: 549690339 For veteran lords, increasing the upgrade speed is not as important as raising the limit (Rare Three-star), but there are more lordspeting for this blueprint than the ones for the training field blueprint just now. The arena battle has already entered the third round. The final victor is a wolf cavalry at the professional level peak. Mu Yuan set his eyes on Hong Yi. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee ¡± Theughter echoed in the battlefield as Hong Yi, in a red dress, grandly entered the scene. Blood seemed to drip from her dress, emitting an eerie and ominous aura. Just the first impression was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine. She also revealed a dominance that was much stronger than Lu Liu¡ª at least visually. She formed giant bloody ws several meters long and struck down the wolf cavalry time and time again, even sometimes emitting sharp shrieks that echoed through the arena. After dozens of rounds, Hong Yi beheaded the cavalry off the wolf. ¡°She¡¯s stronger than the former Royal Guard.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is Lord Tianyuan¡¯s true trump card.¡± ¡°But what kind of unit is this? Her abilities are somewhat strange.¡± A few lords muttered, then began to hesitate. They also had stronger armies, but they could also choose topete for other treasures instead of taking a chance here. It¡¯ll be shameful for an established lord to lose to a neer who¡¯s been around for just over a month. Even if it¡¯s Lord of Tianyuannt. It¡¯s better to wait and see. But one brave lord stood up. It was Da Ri¡­. does Lord Da Ri have a stronger trump card too? This batch of neers are as terrifying as¡­ Before he could finish the thought, Lord Da Ri himself had already stepped onto the stage. Veteran Lord:¡±???¡± Admittedly, itplies with the rules that the lords asionally participate in person in Battle Will. However, most lords deem it an issue of dignity, and more importantly¡­ the majority of the lords¡¯bat power couldn¡¯t match their trump cards. But Lord Da Ri was clearly not among those weak lords. The stream of light on his body was shining and changing, then, in the blink of an eye, he took the pose of the God Archer. This was far from the end, with Lord Da Ri¡¯s low shout, his ck hair turned golden, like flowing golden mes, radiating a scorching golden light. mes of golden light also surged from his body, blending with the Treasure Armor, making him look like a deity. He stretched out his arms, and Feather Arrows flew out one by one from his quiver, enveloped in flowing golden mes, pointing towards the red figure in the distance, like a flurry of golden ming flying swords. He, Lord Da Ri, was in full form! One look at him would terrify any bystander. No wonder he had the confidence and the arrogance to step onto the arena himself. The veteran lord was taken aback: my troops are inferior. Great Lord Shepherd was also secretly shocked. If these Arrow with golden mes strike, HongYi, even with the protection of the ¡®Bloody Robe¡¯ skill, won¡¯t be able to withstand it for long. This is kind of restraining Hong Yi! Then, It¡¯s time for the big move. As Lord Da Ri was showing off his perfect form, Hong Yi closed her eyes and then opened them again, her eyes, now blood-red, seemed to contain a prison that locks the viewers in. ¡°What is this¡­.¡± What was once a tbat tform had, in the blink of an eye, turned into a terrifying scene filled with gloom, crow caws, piled up bones, and a suspended blood moon. The only constant was the figure in the red dress standing in the distance. Only her dress became more crimson, dripping like blood mercilessly onto the ground. She stood in front of a red building covered in bloody traces. Bell chimes rang from atop the building, carrying a soul-stirring demonic sound in their peeling. This is an illusion technique! Aplete Illusory World formed by advanced illusion techniques and skillful maniption! Lord Da Ri had clearly seen a lot, having noticed this immediately. However, that was as far as it got. Despite his attempts to invert energy and block energy, he could not escape from this terrifying illusionary scene. His Golden me Arrows obliterated the red figure, along with the weird building behind it. However, the next moment, the figure in red and the strange building appeared again, undamaged, in another spot not too far away. Then came the second, third, and fourth HongYi. Eerie buildings sprung up all around. The eerie chuckles echoed in the secluded space enclosed by the buildings. Lord Da Ri¡¯s face gradually turned pale. ¡°Who are you?¡± Hong Yi appeared not far away in a red dress, cocking her head as if in thought. After a while, she said solemnly yet earnestly, ¡± I am merely one of the many in our master¡¯s service, nothing special, hee hee hee hee hee¡ª¡± Lord Da Ri¡¯s heart shuddered. The defense line of his spirit, which could only barely hold on, copsedpletely at this moment. He was swallowed by the terrifying wave of illusions. In the real world, only two seconds had passed. Lord Da Ri was still disying his unbeatable form, making people marvel at his terrible Golden me Talent, given time, he was certain to have a ce among Tai Xuan Strongman. The next second, tter-! The Suspended Feather Arrows lost their power and support and fell one after another. The golden mes flickering on them, along with the golden mes rising from Lord Da Ri, went out and disappeared. At this moment, Lord Da Ri, sealed in Treasure Armor, had turned white, covered in cold sweat, and could not even stand properly before copsing on one knee, using his hand to support himself. Cold sweat dripped down, one drop at a time. Chapter 126 - 122: Ayuans Performance is not Outstanding (Requesting 4K Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 126: Chapter 122: Ayuan¡¯s Performance is not Outstanding (Requesting 4K Monthly Tickets)_3 Trantor: 549690339 After struggling for a few seconds, Lord Da Ri couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He copsed to the ground, unconscious. The next moment, he was kicked off the stage by the rule¡¯s power and regained his state, but his face was still pale, and his palms clenched in his sleeves trembled slightly. These details were difficult for others to see. They only saw: Lord Da Ri had stepped up. Lord Da Ri showing his invincible stance. Lord Da Ri was defeated in a second. ¡°Is he that weak?¡± Some old Lord scratched his head, ¡°Looks can be deceiving with this guy.¡± ¡°Indeed, no wonder he only ranks fifth, maybe this rank is even too high, I guess his endurance is mostly taken up by his special effects.¡± You guys know nothing! You guys know nothing at all! This red ghost is terrifying, you guys totally don¡¯t understand! Lord Da Ri roared, even though his physical condition had recovered, he was still left with a lingering fear in his heart. Where did Lord Tianyuan get such a strongman from? No wonder he could clinch first ce on the leaderboard. He was not wronged in his defeat to Tianyuan at all. As for ¡°one of the ordinary subordinates of the master¡± mentioned by Hong Yi, Lord Da Ri did not believe a single word. It was just a ruse to break his mental defense. And it indeed broke his defense! Scared and envious, his defense was broken! And then the whispers of the surrounding Lords pierced his heart, breaking his defense once again. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand at all!¡± He cursed under his breath, angry at these ignorant and foolish Lords. Not bothering to watch the treasure contention anymore, Lord Da Ri turned and left, disappearing into the Secret Realm three secondster. Perhaps it was because Lord Da Ri was too ¡°weak¡±, or perhaps because the ¡°Cultivation Quiet Room¡± is too tempting, anyway, after a certain Lord left the field, Hong Yi subsequently weed three challengers. All of them were shredded by her blood w, one after another. Even an elite-level peak strongman in a Treasure Armor couldn¡¯t force out her Sinful Eye Prison. At this moment, Hong Yi was just a first-ss third-grade, she didn¡¯t wear any rare equipment. However, The resentment spirit¡¯s talent for absorption, the one-star profession of excellence, made her basic ability far superior to the same level. She also gained the ¡®Hero¡¯s Aura¡¯, ¡®Undead Domination¡¯ strategic talent support from Emperor Dead Bone, and the high-level skill ¡®Bloody Robe¡¯. Even if she chose to head to head, she could suppress the enemy, or even defeat them. ¡°Turns out, Lord Da Ri is really weak.¡± An old lord said. Thepetition for treasures in the Land of the Light Pir became more intense. In addition to Lu Liu and Hong Yi, Mu Yuan also sent out Bone Two and Seventeen, among others, topete for other treasures. However, their other battles resulted in more losses than victories. Bone Two, Bone Four, Seventeen, Rakshasa, Jun, all of them defeated by the strongmen from various territories. Only Bone Three emerged victorious. ¡®Notice: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Training Field (Rare)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Cultivation Quiet Room (Rare)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have obtained ¡®Nun¡¯s Remnant Soul x3 (Rare)¡¯.¡¯ The three souls of the nun were the treasures won by Bone Three. The nun¡¯s souls would definitely awaken healing skills, they could not heal the Undead, but they could significantly improve the medical level of Tianyuan Territory ¨C after all, it had previously been zero. He alsopeted for the Spring Spirit¡¯s Remnant Soul, Witch¡¯s Remnant Soul, Hot Cannon tform Blueprint, Calming Tea Tree and so on, but lost in all these rounds. It was inevitable. After all, an old lord is an old lord, the advantage of time is not so easy to catch up with. And thepetition for these treasure pools wasn¡¯t that big yet, on the stages of the previous few Rare Three-star Remnant Souls, several elite-level strongmen had taken the stage. The old Lords¡¯ attention was mostly focused there, considering whether they could grab another treasure. Who would bother to pay attention to the so-called Lord Tianyuan? Only a few, who knew they had no ability topete for treasures, were like spectators eating melons by the side, constantly gasping in surprise and some were chasing after the figure of Big Boss Tianyuan. ¡°The mysterious Big Boss Tianyuan has fought in eight rounds, with three wins and five losses, his record doesn¡¯t seem outstanding?¡± Another new lord nodded at thement, but suddenly froze in realization. ¡°Wait, Big Boss Tianyuan is just like us, also a new lord huh!¡± Chapter 129 - 125: Am I a Genius? (1/3) 1 Chapter 129: Chapter 125: Am I a Genius? (1/3) 1 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡®¡ª The next day, the weather was clear. The once formidable Lord Shepherd, who had a record of wide-scale ughtering in the Secret Realm, was now riding a shared bicycle to the Baijiang Association to receive the goods he ordered yesterday. He had again made a significant purchase. The costs of constructing the ¡®Training Field¡¯ and the ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯ both of which are Rare Level buildings, were much higher than those of the Mage Tower and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower. Simply the rare materials required for each were two pieces, with a cost of as high as more than twenty soul crystals. This is not even including the more expensive blueprint value. After all, whether you buy one thing or buy a hundred things, it¡¯s still buying. Unable to resist, Mu Yuan bought another batch of Remnant Souls. Half a dayter, ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± Outside the Miracle Building, shrouded in light and shadow, Lu Liu wasmanding quite a few Imperial Guards, Strong Shooters, and Halberd Guards to transport various materials from inside and outside the territory. They also called on twenty or so civilians to assist the troops in some more meticulous operations. Even so, Lu Liu couldn¡¯t resist picking up a hammer and rolling up his sleeves to hammer away at the silhouette of the Miracle Building under construction, in order to further speed up the construction process. Soon, In a fraction of the time it took to construct the Mage Tower and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower, the two functional Miracle Buildings werepleted. ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains thirty single rooms for cultivation, with moderate uplifting of Soul Sand absorption speed, and calming mind effect. Upgrading can enhance the building¡¯s effect and expand more space.¡¯ This ce is very simr to the Breakthrough Dojo, with individual rooms partitioned inside. The space is not cramped at all, and the word ¡°Quiet¡± is written on the walls of the rooms like a flowing dragon and snake. When one looks at it, one will indeed feel a little less restless. Mu Yuan instantly liked this ce. Perhaps lying on a bed for meditative cultivation is not a bad idea. ¡°The Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯s buffs can stack to a certain extent with the buff of soldier buildings.¡± For instance, Normally, Skeleton Soldier requires twelve hours of cultivation per day to reach saturation, yielding 1000 points of experience. In the environment of the Skeleton Cemetery, Skeleton Soldier only needs six hours of cultivation to reach saturation and can gain 1800 points of experience. If one utilizes both the Skeleton Cemetery and the Cultivation Quiet Room, Soldier¡¯s cultivation efficiency will be further enhanced, yielding 24.00 points of experience per day, but the cultivation time will have to be extended to eight hours. Is that a problem? Absolutely not! Even if it means working sixteen hours during the day and spending another eight hours cultivating at night, as long as it improves the speed of leveling up, it is totally manageable. Furthermore, when supplemented with some special treasures and grade amplifiers, the cultivation speed of generals like Dead Bone and Duo Lai can be several times faster than ordinary rare soldiers. Of course, the cost will also multiply! Mu Yuan had no ns to cultivate. How could he afford the time to lie down and cultivate at this point? He bypasses the entrance to the Quiet Room and arrives at the ¡®Training Field¡¯ ¡®Training Field (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains three spacious areas for practice andbat sparring. The ground and the surroundings are made of high-strength alloys, with defensive and absorbing runes embedded, which can be repaired using Soul Sand if damaged. Additionally, the Training Field provides a buff to improve concentration and elerate energy recovery.¡¯ ¡®Upgrading the Training Field level can improve the resistance of the practice field and open up more practice space.¡¯ ¡®Note: The building cannot be upgraded due to the insufficient rank of the territory.¡¯ The Training Field looks a bit futuristic, like an inverted silver giant bowl, just three or four stories high. When he walked up, the door made a ¡°beep¡± and slid open to both sides. Mu Yuan tapped the wall with two fingers together. The dark silver wall produced a ¡°bang¡± sound. It felt solid. Looking forward, what meet the eyes was a round area with a silver pir in the middle that could be circled by several people. Below the pir was a row of circr benches. Apart from that, the area was empty, with only three alloy doors embedded in the wall, big enough for three or four people to enter side by side. They led to the real Training Field. ¡°Beep, Lord Card.¡± The door creaked slowly open, revealing a vast, pristine training ground that was evenrger than Mu Yuan had imagined. At least 400¡Á400 meters, a single training ground covers several times the area of the entire Miracle Building. ¡°Indeed, space technology is utilized.¡± ¡°Hmm, with the training field, this Lord can finally practice his battle skills.¡± With a snap of his fingers, he instantly entered Duo Lai Mode. Injecting 80% of his Duo Lai power gave him an invincible illusion. The energy dispersed around him as he rxed, creating a visible light blue tide. Since the Lord¡¯s Power was already maxed out, his value in this mode as the Great Lord Mu might be slightly higher than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. But it was only slightly higher in terms of values. In other aspects, it was very, very, very, very low¡­ After all, he wasn¡¯t like the soldiers who had ingrainedbat into their instincts. Nor was he like the second generation lords who had received various trainings early on and could quickly master their powers. From a rational point of view, his skill utilization was not bad, but¡­ Mr. Mu had never experienced a real battle or even properly practiced his own abilities. ¡°It¡¯s time to use my true power.¡± With a thought, energy converged on the soles of his feet. He used the Leap skill, and like a bullet shot from a barrel, his body flew out. He gave it everything he had for that leap. The wind howled past his cheeks, the training field¡¯s ceiling rapidly approached in his field of vision. He was about to hit it! Mu Yuan¡¯s pupils contracted, energy quickly flowed through his limbs, and he leaned his whole body backwards. Bang! Like a gecko, hended on the ceiling with all fours, then using the reversed gravity, his body adhered to the ceiling. He barely had time to catch his breath. He almost thought he would smash his head against the ceiling. ¡°Using the ability at full power is indeed different from simting it in my head.¡± He reversed the gravity again and fell naturally from a height of two hundred meters. His entire body turned upside down in mid-air, swayed a few times, and then finally stabilized. Rotating, jumping, even with his eyes closed, he was very steady. ¡°Wind.¡± ¡°Fire.¡± He whispered, and a gentle wind and warm fire sprung from his left and right palms, intensifying as he continued to infuse energy. The wind turned from gentle to violent, waving his sleeves fiercely. The fire turned from warm to scorching, radiating in all directions. The dazzling glow was like a small orange sun, enveloping his entire figure. But as the maniptor, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel any difort, but felt very rxed. He had probablypletely mastered Duo Lai¡¯s power, and might even surpass Duo Lai. Could it be that he¡¯s actually a genius? Focusing on the forces of wind and fire in his hands, Mu Yuan bnced their powers, and with a low growl, he pped his palms together. The powers of wind and fire merged at that moment. Under hismand, they were pushed forward, creating a tornado of fire that could tear and melt everything. And the next moment, ¡°Boom!!!¡± The scorching fire began to expand, breaking free from the not tightly enough bound wind, and impacting the surroundings in a more violent way, swallowing the faintly visible figure in mid-air. A deafening boom erupted in the training field. The whole ground was shaking and rumbling. However, as a Miracle Building, the soundproofing function is very powerful, only the Dead Bone, which was dragged by Bone Two and Bone Three for a fight, vaguely heard something, but it seemed like a delusion. They ¡°drip¡± and entered into the Second Training Room. At this moment, in the First Training Room, On the scorched ground, a notpletely scorched humanoid object was lying down, opening its mouth, and exhaling a circle of faint smoke.. Chapter 128 - 124: Whose General Is This? (Asking Chapter 128: Chapter 124: Whose General Is This? (Asking For Monthly Tickets) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The giant has been defeated, and Liu Cheng, who has also be a spectator, inexplicably wonders if Lord Tianyuan willunch a stronger fighter to shock everyone. He shook his head sarcastically, thinking that he must have been frightened by the mysterious and seemingly boundless girl from Lord Tianyuan¡¯s side, resulting in such a bizarre idea. ¡°He¡¯s already as strong as if he is cheating. How could there be a main general stronger than the mysterious girl? That¡¯s impossible.1¡® ¡°Lord Tianyuan has indeed shown no interest inpeting.¡± To dispatch a general, the Lord has to take the initiative and touch the light pir for it to work. Sending the troops alone won¡¯t do. Only when the Lord himself steps forward and touches the light pir can they get the prompt and send their generals to battle. Seeing Lord Tianyuan retreating to the outskirts, several lordspeting for The Hero¡¯s Proof heaved a sigh of relief. Without realizing it, they had unconsciously considered Tianyuan as an equal opponent. They threw themselves into the intense battle. Focusing their minds and preparing for battle. They dared not miss a single detail. As time slowly passed, thepetition for other treasures had ended, leaving only thest light pir still diffusing a faint divine light. ¡°The eighth battle is over.¡± In this battle, the deeply hidden super general sent by Lord of Huashui was defeated on the spot. The opponent was more concealment. He pounded the ground in a bit of unwillingness. In the field, an elite-level ogre stood proudly. He opened his mouth to reveal his sharp teeth, slightly lifted his skull to look around, and continuously beat his belly. He was invincible! From the second battle, he fought all the way until now. He won all seven battles and was nearly a god. This was the invincible war god of Looking Sky Lord. No one dared to challenge him again. After each battle, the ogre showed his invincible posture, and the old lords could not figure out how to win. They sat down in despair. But they had to ept reality. ¡°Looks like The Hero¡¯s Proof will fall into Wang Wang¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Wang Wang is¡­ about to take off.¡± ¡°His ogre is already quite smart. It would not be difficult for him to pass the Hero Trial.¡± The Lords sighed. The countdown on the battle tform came to a sudden halt. Another challenger took the field, wearing gray armor and standing as tall as an ordinary person. He was tightly wrapped, revealing nothing, and one could only guess that this was a closebat type of troops. But whose general is this? Lord A looked at Lord B: You¡¯re not willing to admit defeat and sneakily sent another general? Lord B defended himself, ¡°I have no more generals who can go.¡± He then looked at Lord C. Lord C also said, ¡°It¡¯s really not me.¡± He turned his gaze towards Lord D, Liu Cheng. Liu was always cunning. But Liu was not standing in front of the treasure pir, so he had no chance to rece it. He was also puzzled and subconsciously looked back. Lord Tianyuan was still the same as before, a spectator, standing far outside of the vortex. Yes, Lord Shepherd did not participate in the battle. But as a hero, Dead Bone touched the light pir and took the stage. For this, he changed his equipment and shrank himself to the size of a strong young man ¨C as a skeleton that could manipte bones, changing his height, appearance, and so forth is of course basic operation. This is quite reasonable. Dead Bone, who came to the field, was extraordinarily serious. He was facing a formidable enemy. The ogre¡¯s tricks had long been exposed. He did not hide anything, as soon as he made his move, it was a major attack. His body rapidly inted. From a height of over six meters, it climbed to ten meters, twelve meters, sixteen meters, twenty meters! In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a creature twice as tall as the giant. This was a high-level skill ¡®Erging¡¯! It was not an innate skill of the ogre, but a divine skill he had learned during a fortunate encounter. It was because of this skill that the ogre could sweep allpetitors and demonstrate his invincible power. Under Erging, any skill he used could have several times the destructive power. No one could resist his attack head-on. ¡°This unidentified general is no different.¡± ¡°How many moves can he withstand?¡± The twenty-meter-tall giant cast arge shadow. But the next moment, there was a ck fog, evenrger than the shadow, spreading from this mysterious general. The ground shook violently like a wave. Dead Bone¡¯s body also floated in the air without the wind, shrouded in the terrifying ck storm. Most of the ¡®energy crystals¡¯ attached to his armor and bones had shattered, turning into pure energy ready for immediate absorption. It poured into his limbs and flowed to the silvery skeletal remains spreading around him. A pair of arms asrge as those of a giant beast pounced from the ck fog. Then came the torso and legs, which quickly expanded and took shape. This was the ¡®Giant Human of Deathremains¡¯ derived from the ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, but if it was just that, the Giant Human of Deathremains would just be arge empty shell. Though good at besieging cities and capturing territories, they definitely can¡¯t deal with the erged ogre, with itsrge body, sturdy flesh and incredible agility. However, the ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯ is a very old technique. After such a long time, how could Dead Bone not upgrade this skill, especially after evolving into ¡®Skeleton General¡¯, making a qualitative breakthrough in energy usage. ck! Tens of thousands of ck threads were spreading over the giant bones, intertwining and wrapping around, as if filling the skeletal frame with flesh and fur. Then, on the outermost part of the giant, they wove an ancient armor with an ordinary design but overwhelming pressure. The ck giant armor was draped over the giant. The already airborne Dead Bone fell on the giant¡¯s neck, and a giant head wrapped in a ck helmet formed almost instantly. All these happened in the blink of an eye. The armored giant stepped heavily on the ground, creating a violent wind and dust wave like a tsunami. In front of the giant ogre, he cast an evenrger and more horrifying shadow. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± An old lord had just said that the ogre was invincible when he saw a huge ck-armored giant rising in the ck fog. He turned dumbfounded and kept mumbling. ¡°Who is this general?!¡± ¡°How terrifying this power is!¡± ¡°This must be a veteran elite general, able to use energy armor to construct a giant body. What a ridiculous idea and exaggerated maniption.¡± The ogre, which already had intelligence, was feeling a sudden fear. Angry at his own fear, it roared, holding a huge wooden stick, igniting the burning orange energy me, trying to bring an invincible force with both hands, and mmed it heavily. It was grabbed by a ck palm. Unable to advance even an inch. On the towering ck-armored giant, a pair of crimson eyes slowly ignited like light that disdains everything in the darkness. ¡°Do you dare to dance?¡± Such words seemed to echo in the ears of the ogre. It continued to roar in rage, wanting to fight desperately. But the armored giant extended another hand at a speed faster than it, smashing it into the ground. Then, the giant, with agility that was notmensurate with its size, kept smashing with its fists. Grey energy rippled where the fists fell, causing the ground to crack and copse. The ogre being beaten sank further down. Ten fists! Twenty fists! Thirty fists! The fists carrying the power of the curse rained down. The giant ogre could initially resist a little, but it quickly got confused by the beating, with its strength diminishing increasingly and wounds worsening. Its wide eyes were full of disbelief. You are clearly so much stronger than me, how could you use such a move¡­ Boom The weakened ogre waspletely swung away, turning into light particles and disappearing in the duel arena, reverting to its original form outside of the arena. It was as aggrieved as a two-ton child. After the giant figure had dissipated, the ¡®Skeleton General¡¯ returned to its ordinary ¡®original look¡¯, its gaze thinly sweeping around. It was calm, without words. In others¡¯ eyes, it had absolute confidence and pride. He truly was invincible. ¡°Who else dares to dance in my presence?¡± No one. Not a single one. The old lords were just staring nkly until the ten minutes ended, the dueling tform was closed, and a silhouette in silver-gray armor appeared outside the light pir with the Hero¡¯s Proof in hand. He looked around a few times, then parted the crowd to leave, disappearing into the Secret Realm in the blink of an eye. It was only at this point that the lords around finally took a deep breath. The pressure from the mysterious man was too great! Mu Yuan sighed with relief, ¡°Luckily, nothing unexpected happened.¡± He had prepared various contingency ns for Skeleton General getting mobbed after obtaining the Hero¡¯s Proof, it seemed that Skeleton, appearing in the form of the Skeleton Giant, had indeed left a psychological shadow on many lords. The firepower had not been wasted. This was also one of the reasons why he let Skeleton act as a mysterious man and operate on his own. After this battle, few people talked about Tianyuan Territory. They were guessing the identity of the grey-armored man. ¡°He is a lord.¡± ¡°In this secret realm, there is an eighteenth lord besides us.¡± One lord said this. He saw the Hero¡¯s Proof in the mysterious man¡¯s hand. Old Silver Coin! This lord is obviously powerful, but he is overly tricky! Damn it! With all the treasures of the Secret Realm being looted, the lords naturally have no intention of lingering. Especially the lords who just fought for some good treasures. Some lords were on guard around, ready to leave. Lord Shepherd was even more so. He whispered, ¡°Return.¡± He disappeared from the Secret Realm in a moment, but just before leaving, he seemed to hear someone shouting, ¡°Please add me as a friend, boss!¡± Nope. The warm sunshine of Tianyuan Territory was sprinkled on the ground. ¡°After being busy for several days, finally we can rest a bit.¡± ¡°How about we make some delicious food-¡± ¡°These days I haven¡¯t patrolled, not okay, I have to see if there are any missteps.¡± ¡°The sun is too bright, I miss my grave.¡± ¡°How about some cultivation!¡± The subordinates of Skeleton General went to do their own things. Mu Yuan felt a little like lying down for a nap, but before that, he first took a look at the materials needed for the training field and cultivation quiet room. Then he ced an order to purchase them in the trading area. At this time, ¡®Shock! Mysterious Lord made a move, won the Hero¡¯s Proof with the form of an armored giant.¡¯ ¡®Lord Tianyuan appears in Level One Resource Secret Realm.¡¯ ¡®Lord Da Ri initiates a challenge. Lord Da Ri has fallen. This battle was witnessed by seventeen lords.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m a scene ranger, I bear witness that Lord Da Ri fell very fast, within a second.¡± In Da Ri Territory. A certain lord¡¯s face turned both green and red, ¡°You know nothing! You know nothing at all!¡± ¡°But Lord Tianyuan¡¯s power is too strong, it seems that he has another subordinate who is no less impressive than Hong Yi shadow.¡± ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t catch up!¡± He seemed somewhat downcast. He¡¯s already recruited a future general with one-star excellence, and until today he was full of confidence to cut down Wangba and challenge Tianyuan, but¡­ He now didn¡¯t have a bit of self-confidence left. By the time his excellent-tier general gets promoted to professional level or elite level, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s subordinates would have only reached higher positions. If he¡¯s one step slow, he¡¯ll be slow in every step. He would always live in the shadow of Lord Tianyuan. ¡°No, I still have a chance!¡± ¡°At the Heroic Ceremony!¡± ¡°The heroes recruited at the ceremony, some of them possess high ranks. This is my only chance to catch up with Lord Tianyuan.¡± These heroes are either schrs, wise or powerful. With a certain amount of experiences, they evene with treasures and blueprints. Lordship is not determined by Battle Will at the Heroic Ceremony. Even if you can fight, it¡¯s useless. Whether you have unique qualities that can attract the heroes is the key to distinguish among the lords.. Chapter 129 - 125: Am I a Genius? (1/3) 1 Chapter 129: Chapter 125: Am I a Genius? (1/3) 1 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡®¡ª The next day, the weather was clear. The once formidable Lord Shepherd, who had a record of wide-scale ughtering in the Secret Realm, was now riding a shared bicycle to the Baijiang Association to receive the goods he ordered yesterday. He had again made a significant purchase. The costs of constructing the ¡®Training Field¡¯ and the ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯ both of which are Rare Level buildings, were much higher than those of the Mage Tower and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower. Simply the rare materials required for each were two pieces, with a cost of as high as more than twenty soul crystals. This is not even including the more expensive blueprint value. After all, whether you buy one thing or buy a hundred things, it¡¯s still buying. Unable to resist, Mu Yuan bought another batch of Remnant Souls. Half a dayter, ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± Outside the Miracle Building, shrouded in light and shadow, Lu Liu wasmanding quite a few Imperial Guards, Strong Shooters, and Halberd Guards to transport various materials from inside and outside the territory. They also called on twenty or so civilians to assist the troops in some more meticulous operations. Even so, Lu Liu couldn¡¯t resist picking up a hammer and rolling up his sleeves to hammer away at the silhouette of the Miracle Building under construction, in order to further speed up the construction process. Soon, In a fraction of the time it took to construct the Mage Tower and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower, the two functional Miracle Buildings werepleted. ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains thirty single rooms for cultivation, with moderate uplifting of Soul Sand absorption speed, and calming mind effect. Upgrading can enhance the building¡¯s effect and expand more space.¡¯ This ce is very simr to the Breakthrough Dojo, with individual rooms partitioned inside. The space is not cramped at all, and the word ¡°Quiet¡± is written on the walls of the rooms like a flowing dragon and snake. When one looks at it, one will indeed feel a little less restless. Mu Yuan instantly liked this ce. Perhaps lying on a bed for meditative cultivation is not a bad idea. ¡°The Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯s buffs can stack to a certain extent with the buff of soldier buildings.¡± For instance, Normally, Skeleton Soldier requires twelve hours of cultivation per day to reach saturation, yielding 1000 points of experience. In the environment of the Skeleton Cemetery, Skeleton Soldier only needs six hours of cultivation to reach saturation and can gain 1800 points of experience. If one utilizes both the Skeleton Cemetery and the Cultivation Quiet Room, Soldier¡¯s cultivation efficiency will be further enhanced, yielding 24.00 points of experience per day, but the cultivation time will have to be extended to eight hours. Is that a problem? Absolutely not! Even if it means working sixteen hours during the day and spending another eight hours cultivating at night, as long as it improves the speed of leveling up, it is totally manageable. Furthermore, when supplemented with some special treasures and grade amplifiers, the cultivation speed of generals like Dead Bone and Duo Lai can be several times faster than ordinary rare soldiers. Of course, the cost will also multiply! Mu Yuan had no ns to cultivate. How could he afford the time to lie down and cultivate at this point? He bypasses the entrance to the Quiet Room and arrives at the ¡®Training Field¡¯ ¡®Training Field (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains three spacious areas for practice andbat sparring. The ground and the surroundings are made of high-strength alloys, with defensive and absorbing runes embedded, which can be repaired using Soul Sand if damaged. Additionally, the Training Field provides a buff to improve concentration and elerate energy recovery.¡¯ ¡®Upgrading the Training Field level can improve the resistance of the practice field and open up more practice space.¡¯ ¡®Note: The building cannot be upgraded due to the insufficient rank of the territory.¡¯ The Training Field looks a bit futuristic, like an inverted silver giant bowl, just three or four stories high. When he walked up, the door made a ¡°beep¡± and slid open to both sides. Mu Yuan tapped the wall with two fingers together. The dark silver wall produced a ¡°bang¡± sound. It felt solid. Looking forward, what meet the eyes was a round area with a silver pir in the middle that could be circled by several people. Below the pir was a row of circr benches. Apart from that, the area was empty, with only three alloy doors embedded in the wall, big enough for three or four people to enter side by side. They led to the real Training Field. ¡°Beep, Lord Card.¡± The door creaked slowly open, revealing a vast, pristine training ground that was evenrger than Mu Yuan had imagined. At least 400¡Á400 meters, a single training ground covers several times the area of the entire Miracle Building. ¡°Indeed, space technology is utilized.¡± ¡°Hmm, with the training field, this Lord can finally practice his battle skills.¡± With a snap of his fingers, he instantly entered Duo Lai Mode. Injecting 80% of his Duo Lai power gave him an invincible illusion. The energy dispersed around him as he rxed, creating a visible light blue tide. Since the Lord¡¯s Power was already maxed out, his value in this mode as the Great Lord Mu might be slightly higher than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. But it was only slightly higher in terms of values. In other aspects, it was very, very, very, very low¡­ After all, he wasn¡¯t like the soldiers who had ingrainedbat into their instincts. Nor was he like the second generation lords who had received various trainings early on and could quickly master their powers. From a rational point of view, his skill utilization was not bad, but¡­ Mr. Mu had never experienced a real battle or even properly practiced his own abilities. ¡°It¡¯s time to use my true power.¡± With a thought, energy converged on the soles of his feet. He used the Leap skill, and like a bullet shot from a barrel, his body flew out. He gave it everything he had for that leap. The wind howled past his cheeks, the training field¡¯s ceiling rapidly approached in his field of vision. He was about to hit it! Mu Yuan¡¯s pupils contracted, energy quickly flowed through his limbs, and he leaned his whole body backwards. Bang! Like a gecko, hended on the ceiling with all fours, then using the reversed gravity, his body adhered to the ceiling. He barely had time to catch his breath. He almost thought he would smash his head against the ceiling. ¡°Using the ability at full power is indeed different from simting it in my head.¡± He reversed the gravity again and fell naturally from a height of two hundred meters. His entire body turned upside down in mid-air, swayed a few times, and then finally stabilized. Rotating, jumping, even with his eyes closed, he was very steady. ¡°Wind.¡± ¡°Fire.¡± He whispered, and a gentle wind and warm fire sprung from his left and right palms, intensifying as he continued to infuse energy. The wind turned from gentle to violent, waving his sleeves fiercely. The fire turned from warm to scorching, radiating in all directions. The dazzling glow was like a small orange sun, enveloping his entire figure. But as the maniptor, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel any difort, but felt very rxed. He had probablypletely mastered Duo Lai¡¯s power, and might even surpass Duo Lai. Could it be that he¡¯s actually a genius? Focusing on the forces of wind and fire in his hands, Mu Yuan bnced their powers, and with a low growl, he pped his palms together. The powers of wind and fire merged at that moment. Under hismand, they were pushed forward, creating a tornado of fire that could tear and melt everything. And the next moment, ¡°Boom!!!¡± The scorching fire began to expand, breaking free from the not tightly enough bound wind, and impacting the surroundings in a more violent way, swallowing the faintly visible figure in mid-air. A deafening boom erupted in the training field. The whole ground was shaking and rumbling. However, as a Miracle Building, the soundproofing function is very powerful, only the Dead Bone, which was dragged by Bone Two and Bone Three for a fight, vaguely heard something, but it seemed like a delusion. They ¡°drip¡± and entered into the Second Training Room. At this moment, in the First Training Room, On the scorched ground, a notpletely scorched humanoid object was lying down, opening its mouth, and exhaling a circle of faint smoke.. Chapter 130 - 126 History Projection (2/3) 1 Chapter 130: Chapter 126 History Projection (2/3) 1 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡® I Lying on the floor that was not cold but rather scorching hot, after contemting life for about ten minutes, Mr. Mu forced himself to sit up despite the pain all over his body. ¡°Hiss-!¡± He lightly rubbed his charred skin and it ked off, revealing new, slightly tender skin that had already started to grow underneath. He¡¯s recovering fast. After all, he used a Duo Lai Temte, and Duo Lai possessed the talent of ¡®Self-healing Body (Partial)¡¯. Otherwise, he would have to recuperate for at least a day or two. Nevertheless, dead skin still existed in many parts of his body, and he also suffered from internal injuries due to energy bacsh and explosive impact. It would be hard to fully recover without at least two to three hours of rest. After some thought, Mu Yuan issued orders to a few newly recruited Greenhand troop types. Before long, ¡°Ding- Nun Card.¡± Three nuns entered the room, two of them wearing standard nun outfits, with their ck robes hanging down to their ankles. The cors and hat edges were a pure white which contrasted with the serious ck, and their body was fully covered by this attire. Inparison to the Imperial Guard and Strong Shooter¡¯s gear, their armour still seemed thin though. They all had different body shapes: tall, petite, curvy, t¡­ to put it simply, there were all varieties. The other one, her ck nun outfit was adorned with considerably more magnificent patterns. Her robe only fell to her knees, revealing robust calves wrapped in high boots and ck stockings. Around her waist hung a ck battle hammer, which was much better suited for battle than her nun outfit. Her gaze was much more livelypared to the other two whose eyes were filled with clear but dull expressions. ¡®Nun (Rare One-Star)¡¯ ¡®Level: LV3.¡¯ ¡®Skills: Healing¡¯ ¡®Priest (Rare Three-star)¡¯ ¡®Level: LV3.¡¯ ¡®Skills: Healing, Purification¡¯ ¡®Talent: Power of Holy Light.¡¯ A warm glow emerged from the palms of the nuns, and when it touched Lord Shepherd¡¯s charred body, dead skin quickly ked off and pale new skin rapidly grew. His aching chest was soothed somewhat. He was recovering, but not quite fully recovered yet. The level of the nuns and the priest was too low. Or maybe Lord Shepherd was simply too strong. Only after exhausting the nuns for three rounds did Mr. Mu recuperate significantly. ¡°Skills have risks, experiments must be conducted with caution.¡± With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the nuns. As soon as the door was shut, he took out a brand new set of clothing and a looking ss from his Dimensional Pocket, tidied up his rtively undamaged hair and nonchntly walked out of the silver building. Practicing was absolutely out of the question now. Definitely tomorrow. Having inspected the surroundings, Lord Shepherd walked back to the front of the core altar. Here, two cracks were suspended high in the air. The crack on the left led to a Secret Realm, and so did the one on the right. ¡®Ding!¡¯ The crack on the right suddenly dropped down, forming an arch big enough for giant creatures to pass through. As he stepped in, there was no dizziness from spatial reversal. It was simply like stepping through a water curtain, causing ripples, yet stepping from one world straight into another. The sky darkened, leaden clouds shrouding it without a pause. Only a few gaps allowed strands of daylight to seep through, but they were insufficient to dispel the gloom. The earth was parched, nts withered, and wrecks of church buildings were faintly visible in the distance. Destion and decay permeated everywhere. A seemingly more rundown atmosphere than the Skeletal Cemetery. On this ck wastnd, humanoid monsters roam freely. They have skin as red as burning fire, horns growing out of their heads, they wear rudimentary clothes like a goblin, yet wear sharp knives and shields. In the distance, you could faintly see evenrger monsters. ¡°Secret Realm-ck Wastnd¡± ¡°Level: One¡± ¡°Exnation ?: This secret realm extracts a period of historical projection, reproducing it. The beasts inside regenerate after a certain amount of time. ying the beasts won¡¯t yield Remnant Souls, but they will yield a certain amount of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Exnation (2): The secret realm cannot be upgraded by simply injecting Soul Sand into it like Miracle Buildings. It takes a long period of nourishment from the territory. The higher the Land Rank, the faster the secret realm grows.¡± This ¡®ck Wastnd¡¯ secret realm is actually a Resource Secret Realm. ¨C Continuously producing Soul Sand, it¡¯s as if you have a small, but never exhaustible and upgradable Soul Sand Mine at home. This is simply, amazing! ¡°It¡¯s not easy getting by in the Eternal World without money, I wonder if those old lords would regret if they find out that this key can open a Soul Sand Secret Realm, Would they feel regret to the gut?¡± Mu Yuan transformed into Duo Lai¡¯s fortress, his palms spurted out hot and boiling orange fireballs, causing the whole secret realm to seem like it was shaking. He also wiped out dozens of Apprentice level ¡®Fallen Devils¡¯. He left the secret realm contentedly. This ce was surveyed in the morning by Dead Bone and several Hurricane War Hawks. The area was notrge, and only a corner of the dpidated church remained. Beyond that was the grey edge of the secret realm. Perhaps by leveling up the secret realm, more could be revealed. But for now, there were no formidable foes within this secret realm, only crops that could be harvested at any time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a Resource Secret Realm. It¡¯s time for people toe and harvest. Mu Yuan sent a group task in the ¡®Generals Group¡¯ through a Spiritual Link. Bone Four raised his hand, ¡°Great Lord, I can lead forty Skeleton Warriors toplete the task within three hours.¡± Lu Liu pondered for a moment, ¡°If you need it, my lord, I can also collect Soul Sand with thirty soldiers in two and a half hours.¡± After calcted carefully, he guaranteed that he could collect all the Soul Sand without wasting time. Paying attention to every single detail was his main feature. Rakshasa said, ¡°Hmph, twenty soldiers are more than enough.¡± Jun: ¡°Chirp chirp-!¡± In the Skeletal Cemetery, a head covered in red silk popped out of a mound. After a quick look, it withdrew back in, ¡°Heh, such boringpetitiveness between men.¡± A Slime emoji popped up in the Spiritual Linkwork. Miss Duo also expressed, ¡°Beating weaklings¡­ Tactical harvesting is what I do best-!¡± No, you cannot. You have toplete your learning task. In the Cultivation Quiet Room, in front of therge and borate character ¡°Quiet¡±, there was a study desk with more than ten thick, hard-covered books. A light blue haired girl sat cross-legged there. With a pen on the tip of her nose, it was swaying back and forth like a bnce beam. Her pupils spun in circles as it swayed. ¡°Compendium of Military Strategies.¡± ¡°Tactics: From Beginner to Burying the Enemy.¡± ¡°One Hundred and Eighty-Six Important Points to Note in Hero Trials.¡± Help! General Duo Lai can¡¯t take it anymore! She had read for so long, but the only thing she could barely remember was the Complete Monster Manual, and even that was only half of it. The rest¡­ She forced herself to stare at them a little longer as more and more circles appeared in her eyes. ¡°My Lord, Duo, Duo Lai can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± She fell face-first onto the desk,pletely overtaken by fatigue.. Chapter 131 - 127: General Duo Lai is on Trial (3/3 asking for monthly tickets! )_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 127: General Duo Lai is on Trial (3/3 asking for monthly tickets! )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, the sky was clear and suitable for the trial. Duo Lai, who was packed with various supplies (though they were probably useless), turned back into her round and chubby Slime form. Her big eyes were no longer spinning around but were full of excitement and anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. I, Duo Lai, will push through all enemies and easily pass the trial-!¡± She was full of confidence. General Duo Lai was setting out. But, Lord Muyuan had no confidence in her. Besides being able to eat and fight, what else could Duo Lai do? Could she win by acting cute? Hero Trials also required strategy. Only those who were brave and strategic could be called heroes. Dead Bone also showed a worried big brotherly emotion. But it seemed that his experience was not suitable for Duo Lai at all. As a result, apart frompiling a book titled ¡°36 Steady Strategies for the Trial¡± overnight, it seemed he had no other solutions. It was still not strong enough. It still had its limits. Dead Bone fell into deep thought. Lord Shepherd looked at Duo Lai and was also thinking, ¡°After all, Duo Lai has long awakened her self-consciousness. Although she is pure and a bit silly, she is still far superior to ordinary troops. And her currentbat power has reached the ¡®Trial Passing Line¡¯ level. Probably, passing the trial is not a problem.¡± Even getting a good evaluation was likely. However, if one wanted to get a perfect evaluation¡­ Looking at Duo Lai, who wasughing alone with a silly smile on her face, he really couldn¡¯t figure out how General Duo could pass the trial perfectly. It was impossible. He really couldn¡¯t do it. He, Lord Shepherd, couldn¡¯t lead her to it. ¡°Forget it, at most she¡¯llck a specialized weapon and strategic skills. These things can be acquiredter.¡± Thinking of this, he looked at Duo Lai and said, ¡°You¡¯re prepared. Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have used The Hero¡¯s Proof, target¡¯ Devouring Slime-Duo Lai.''¡± ¡°Prompt: Hero Trial has started.¡± The badge in his hand shattered with a bang, turning into a mysterious mark falling on top of Duo Lai¡¯s head. The next moment, with a ¡°gurgle¡± sound of surprise, Duo Lai disappeared. She had entered the special Trial Space. At the same time, Lord Shepherd also had a strand of consciousness that was constantly rising, breaking through numerous obstacles, and entering a gray world. He was Consciousness Descending and acting as an onlooker. About this, Muyuan felt familiar with it. ¡°Prompt: During the Hero¡¯s Trial, the Lord can freely watch, but only has three chances to guide the trialist, please¡­ To get a perfect evaluation, it seemed to depend entirely on the trialist¡¯s own power. The lord couldn¡¯t give any hints. But not guiding Duo Lai- Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. From the spectator¡¯s bird¡¯s eye view, Muyuan saw the vastnd covered with a light white mist. On one side of thend was an imposing Human City, with a dozen high Defense Towers standing tall. Armored Halberd Guards, Strong Shooters, and arge number of ordinary troops walked out of the city, along the increasingly deste and broken road, heading towards the canyon at the end of thend. Just as they stepped into the canyon, ¡°Boom¡ª1¡å A deafening roar exploded in his ears. A giant dragon, without wings but with a huge red body and coiling limbs, woke up in the canyon. Its terrifying vertical pupils opened, and it spit out a sky full of hot red mes from its mouth, almost enveloping the entire canyon and evaporating all vegetation and water. For a moment, the entire canyon was like the mouth of a volcano, flowing with hotva. There was a Halberd Guard covered in Energy Armor charging at the Magma Dragon, but before he could rush out a hundred meters, the Energy Armor melted like juice, along with his body. The dragon-ying army waspletely annihted. At this moment, Outside the Human City, Duo Lai had just woken up. All alone. ¡±Gurgle(*O~O)~?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: The Hero Trial ¡®Dragon ying Battle¡¯ has begun, Triahsts must vanquish the Magma Dragon before it leaves its valley and attacks the human city.¡± ¡°Prompt: The enemy level is extremely high, but this trial has special rules. Triahsts can increase their own levels and umte power by killing wild monsters (this power can only be used within the trial scenario). Furthermore, trialists can also acquire gold coins during exploration and use these coins to replenish troops and supplies in Order City.¡± ¡°Prompt: During the trial, trialists will have temporary Hero Power.¡± The prompt resonated in General Duo Lai¡¯s ears. She wasn¡¯t surprised. The procedure was mentioned by the Great Lord ahead of time. Yet, what about the troops? The troops shemanded? Why aren¡¯t there any? General Duo Lai was a bit lost, not sure what to do next. She urgently needed help. What should she do now? After thinking for a bit, she took flight and hovered in midair to look around. Quickly, she figured out her current location¡ªit was north of the Human city, not too far away. She then mimicked a human form and entered this thriving city. A crowd was bustling about here. There were many, many things that Duo Lai had never seen before. ¡°This looks delicious!¡± ¡°Oh, this one is pretty good!¡± ¡°I wonder if I can take some of this back for the Lord to taste. Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes were sparkling brilliantly, but once she reached into her pocket to quench her cravings, her initial 50 gold coins had all been spent unknowingly. Duo Lai: ¡°O?O¡± Wait, isn¡¯t she in the middle of the Hero Trials! After eying several troop recruitment stations, she hurried out of the city. She didn¡¯t dare to face the Boss Dragon. The power disyed in the opening scene was too terrifying. She was afraid of ending up as roast Duo Lai. ¡°Wild beasts, right, there are also wild beasts!¡± ¡°Finally, back on track!¡± Mr. Mu, who was hovering in mid-air like a soul body, let out a sigh of relief. He was barely able to resist using Lord¡¯s guidance. Having to use guidance because of the gluttony of his troop type would be an unprecedented event in the history of the Hero Trials. He watched carefully. Duo Lai had found the first pack of wild monsters, two giant wolves lurking between the trees. But when Duo Lai spotted them, they also noticed her and let out a roar. A pale grey energy armor instantly covered the giant wolves. They stepped on the ground, rushing towards Duo Lai like ghostly shadows. These wolves, which seemed to be just beginner grade wild beasts, unexpectedly had elite levels! Duo Lai took to the sky, sting one Fireball after another with her raised hands. The raging mes turned the entire forest into a sea of fire, crackling and popping with vigorous burning sounds. The giant wolves roared in the mes, each spewing out one energy cannonball after another. After dozens of exchanges, Duo Lai was only able to kill the two giant wolves with abination of thunder, fire, and wind powers, expending quite a lot of effort. ¡°If average wild beasts are this strong, how can we deal with the Boss, the Magma Dragon? Sounds tough,¡± pondered Mu Yuan. Under the special rules, the in wild beasts only dropped about a dozen gold coins, but a handful of pure energy surged out and flowed into Duo Lai¡¯s body. Her level instantly rose to ¡®Profession Level Complete.¡¯ Her initially somewhat depressed and bewildered eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Can¡¯t waste those either.¡± Under the heat of the mes, the aroma of charcoal roasting oozed from the wild giant wolves, making them look very appetizing. Duo Lai returned to her original form, slowly erging and expanding her entire body, then opened her enormous mouth and gulped down a whole wolf. Looking at the faintly glowing energy coins in her hand, she was slightly hesitant, slightly nomittal. However, in the end, she grabbed them all together and stuffed them into her mouth. Her ability to devour was fully activated. By the burning fireside, Duo Lai¡¯s body expanded and contracted, then expanded again, a series of surging energy tides radiating out from her. Possibly due to the uniqueness of the trial space, all of Duo Lai¡¯s devouring effects transformed into the purest level-up energy. After awhile, Apanied by a soft ¡°pop¡±, the energy that Duo Lai emanated all flowed back into her, with her aura climbing steadily, having reached the elite level.. Chapter 132 - 128: Hero Duo Lai (Looking for 3K Monthly Votes) _1 Chapter 132: Chapter 128: Hero Duo Lai (Looking for 3K Monthly Votes) _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chirp-?¡± Surprise filled Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes, but they quickly narrowed into crescents. It hopped forward, its wide-open mouth seeming like a ck hole, slurping all the surrounding mes that were still burning fiercely to prevent the fire from spreading further. Next time I must learn some water spraying ability. In this trial secret realm, the wild monsters were very strong and high level, but the number of them was rtively small and they were scattered throughout the realm. Duo Lai just now fought without ¡®concealing its movements¡¯ or ¡®probing the surroundings in advance¡¯ and these other mistakes, but in the end it didn¡¯t make any major blunders. It didn¡¯t trigger attacks from the other monsters and even¡­ skipped the steps of hiding and probing. Considering the results, its way seemed more efficient. The clear and simple-minded Duo Lai certainly couldn¡¯te up with such sophisticated tactics. It only buzzed like a little bee, flying over the forest. Suddenly, Duo Lai, serving as the ¡®bait¡¯, was attached by a wild monster. A burly and fierce gargoyle with scarlet light gleaming from its eyes, it flew up from a hill not far away. It spat out numerous energy bullets and pped its wings to stir up a violent wind, turning into a gray shadow and charging toward Duo Lai. Bang,bang, bang¡ª! Silver wings spread out in mid-air, blocking the speeding energy bullets. Duo Lai was indignant. ¡°Damn monster, you¡¯re not following the art of war!¡± But clearly, you¡¯re the one exposing yourself without probing. In this case, wouldn¡¯t you be wiped out if you ran into a powerful wild monster? Lord Shepherd was too tired to say anything and eventually didn¡¯t send any prompts. After dozens of rounds, the ¡®breakthrough¡¯ General Duo Lai cut down the elite gargoyle in mid-air. The energy obtained from it allowed it to rise by half a level. Then, Duo Lai started to feast, devouring the burnt and unptable ¡®Leihuo Roasted ¡ö Gargoyle¡¯, reluctantly nibbling a few dozen gold coins as well. After a moment, Duo Lai¡¯s energy began to surge again, and this time, it rose three levels. The upgrade seemed to have replenished most of the energy it had expended in this battle. ¡°Hooray-1¡± ¡°Keep chirping!¡± Without any strategy or n, not cautious at all, Duo Lai continued to zoom over the forest. F Duo Lai vanquished the wild monster ¡®Hurricane War Falcon¡¯. J FDuo Lai vanquished the wild monsters ¡®Shadow Wolves x3¡¯.J FDuo Lai vanquished the wild monster ¡®War Golem¡¯. J The wild monsters Duo Lai encountered on its way were getting stronger and stronger, from ordinary giant wolves to war golems whose levels were not inferior and whosebat power was even a few times stronger than that of the Earth Rock Dragon. Some powerful monsters could utterly blow the initial version of Duo Lai to pieces with just one punch. However, Duo Lai now, having killed twenty or thirty such monsters, was high leveled, emitting a dreadful energy pressure that even it itself could not entirely suppress. It marched foolishly, scattering chaotically, feasting, and crushing all on its way. The whole forest was in uproar, and Duo Lai gradually approached the canyon where the Magma Dragon was located. At this moment, A slightly glowing ce in the forest caught Duo Lai¡¯s attention. In the face of Mu Yuan¡¯s helpless and resigned gaze, it flew down and approached this unusual area. There was no ambush from monsters nor any trap. All it found was an ordinary little wooden house and an elf standing in front of it, dressed like a ranger, with a quiver on his back and a bow in his hand. ¡°Chirp-?¡± ¡°Brave one, are you here to y the evil dragon? I am willing to give you a helping hand, but¡­¡± FPrompt:You have found a hero projection. Are you willing to hire the hero ¡®Wood Elf ¨C Phantom Ranger ¨C Rigor¡¯ for 1000 gold coins?] FPrompt: This projection has 30% of thebat power of the hero Rigor¡¯s final battle in the trial and will be bnced ording to the initial level of the trialists.J FPrompt: You can only hire one hero projection to assist in battle.] It seemed to be the projection of a previous trialist. Indeed, Duo Lai found three other ¡®assisting heroes¡¯ that it could hire nearby. Human Race Holy Light Master Sacrifice ¡ö Julia; Death Knight ¡ö ck Iron; Split Punch Grand Martial Artist ¨C Surprised Thunder; ¡°This makes sense.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly, indicating that he had expected this. He had been wondering how a regr trialist, even with extra strength gained from killing wild monsters and recruiting hundreds of elites, could defeat the final BOSS. Thebat power that the Magma Dragon disyed was too powerful. Hence the ¡®assisting heroes¡¯ appeared. However, if a trialist did not probe in advance and only discovered these potential recruiting locations right before the final battle, but had no gold left in his pocket¡­ he would be put in an awkward situation. Duo Lai only had a few dozen gold coins left, not nearly enough to hire the expensive assisting heroes. Furthermore, ¡°They even want gold coins, this is outrageous!¡± Duo Lai was infuriated. Were they asking for gold coins? No, they were asking for his life! It snorted and left the assisting heroes behind, flying away with a swoosh! Whatforted Mu Yuan a bit was that Duo Lai didn¡¯t rush to challenge the final BOSS. There was still time. Dusk had not yet arrived. Duo Lai weaved around the canyon, propelling quickly through the hills and woods on the wind. Wherever it went, thunderbolts and mes burst forth, filling the air with deafening booms. After more than a dozen battles, it had finally eaten and drunk its fill¡­ and gathered enough strength. Its hair fluttered wildly, its ends ame as if burning, and arcs of electric energy danced along it. A radiant energy that could not be restrained flowed around it, apanied by red, blue, and green elemental particles, which whirled around it in a never-ending dance. Its eyes too, changed color, rings of irises radiated outward, intertwining red, blue, green and grey, creating an image that was both holy and indifferent to the world. However, The next moment, it wiped the corner of its mouth, instantly erasing its previous divine posture. ¡°I wonder what a Magma Dragon tastes like.¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s time for the final battle.¡± Duo Lai shot up into sky andnding before the canyon. It seemed to ascend invisible steps, one by one, to the highest point. Standing at the top of the sky dome, overlooking the vast expanse ofnd. Then, It lifted its hand, and fiery elemental particles from all around rushed toward it. From the palm of its hand emerged an endless light and heat. Its radiant orange hue dispersed the clouds in the sky, and it looked as if it were holding a sun in the palm of its hand! Duly weighing the sun in its hands, it hurled it down fiercely. The increasingly dazzling endless light burst forth, leaving the entirendscape bathed in a blinding white. Amidst a roaring thunder, the shock waves spread out like a tsunami, tearing apart the surrounding rocks of the canyon like paper. With just one hit, Duo Lai had altered the terrain, the canyon now formed a sinkhole, filled with flowingva. A few secondster, arge Magma Dragon with a vicious face and charred, partially damaged body, emerged from thevake, roaring up at the sky. ¡°Right, Magma Dragons have high resistance to fire.¡± Duo Lai knew this. It wasn¡¯t dumb. It had just let its guard down and forgotten about it. From high above, Duo Lai watched the scene, its eyes turning a pure blue, like ake filled with the water of thunderbolts, reflective of destruction and indifference. ¡°In my name, invoke thunder.¡± The voice echoed and resounded. Despite Duo Lai¡¯s voice being on the childlike side, it was filled with authority at that moment. Boom- Thunder echoed in the clear sky! The clear sky that was just evaporated by endless heat and devoid of any clouds, suddenly saw a rush of rising vapor. Gathering rapidly around Duo Lai, the vapor was quickly spreading in all directions. The dark clouds covered the sky! The shadows engulfed thend! Dazzling blue-purple thunderbolts surged among the dark clouds like dancing thunder snakes, casting a blue and purple glow on the Magma Dragon standing in thevake. Its face turned color. Is this even possible? If the Magma Dragon possesses sufficient intelligence, it would surely call out this absurdity. This, it can¡¯t handle! At Duo Lai¡¯smand, endless thunderbolts transformed into hundreds of roaring Thunder Dragons, crashing from the sky and colliding with thevake, creating an even more violent wave of destruction. Aurora streaked across the sky. BOOM ! FDing!] FReminder: Your troop ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has passed the Hero¡¯s Trial¡­] Mu Yuan stared at the quickly disappearing Magma Dragon and observed a moment of silence for it ¨C exactly 0.3 seconds. ¡°Magma Dragon¡¯s Combat Power is beyond normal, unless the Trialist has exceptional talent. Otherwise, they can only gather hundreds of Elites, invite heroes to help fight before they could even have a chance defeating the Boss. But¡­¡± Compared to the Magma Dragon, the Duo Lai in this trial was a real superpowered creature. It was a result of the collision between its inherent Devouring Talent and specialws of nature, creating an invincible existence. In the face of this invincible power, no strategy was needed. General Duo Lai alone could tten everything. FTrial summary: ? During this trial, the quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has killed 66 wild monsters, and the map exploration rate exceeded 66¡ã/o; @ Quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ did not lose any troops during the trial; ? Quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has increased its strength by #@ £¤%a in the trial process¡­. ? In the final battle, quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ took 16.3 seconds to kill the BOSS Magma Dragon; ? No Lord¡¯s hints were used during this trial; ? Quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ did not hire any assisting heroes; ?¡­j FComprehensive calction in progress¡­] FReminder: The Hero Trial assessment for this round is perfect.] FReminder: Because quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ achieved a perfect evaluation during the trial, it can leave a hero¡¯s projection in the ¡®Dragon ying Battle¡¯ trial. The projection will appear randomly in the future trials, and if it helps the Trialist to defeat the BOSS and receives an invitation, the assisting hero can receive a certain reward.] FReminder: Do you want to keep the hero¡¯s projection?] FReminder: You can make minor adjustments to the projection¡¯s appearance.] Mu Yuan: Duo Lai¡¯s trial process was far from perfect, but Duo Lai¡¯s trial result¡­ It killed the BOSS in a blink of an eye. If this wasn¡¯t perfection, what else could be called perfect? ¡°If the superpowered Duo Lai appears as a helpful hero, wildly ughtering the BOSS, that scene¡­wow!¡± It¡¯s a pity, however, that such a scene is unlikely to be seen in the short term. The trial space shattered like a mirage, and the initiation of the rule¡¯s blessing began to descend. In the final moment, all Mu Yuan heard was Duo Lai¡¯s anxious outcry. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t eaten my Magma Dragon yet !¡± And then it was kicked out of the space.. Chapter 133 - 129: The Unique Style of Ability (3K Requests for Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 133: Chapter 129: The Unique Style of Ability (3K Requests for Monthly Tickets) ! Trantor: 549690339 Thud¡ª¡ª¡ª Creak-! A softly glowing cocoon of blue-purple, which shimmered with faint starlight burst open in an instant. A Slime soared skyward. ¡°I, Duo Lai, am invincible now ¡± Hovering mid-air, Duo Lai nced at his round, chubby body and the empty energy bar within, as barren as a vastke with only a few drops of water left and fell into deep thought. Where¡¯s my power? Where is all that power I had?! DUO Lai suddenly tumbled to the ground like a squashed glutinous rice ball, the light in his round face extinguished. He had thought he was invincible. If he was neither invincible nor able to eat charcoal-grilled Magma Dragons, then what had all his fighting and striving been for? Oh, right, for the trial. ¡¯ It seemed like he was a hero now? Duo Lai bounced up again, revitalizing himself with half of his health. At this moment, he existed in the form of Slime, his gel-like body surface shimmering with a subtle, star-dust-like glow. The color was deeper than before, emitting a faint sense of mystery and still appearing innocuous as always. The only difference was that Duo Lai had a badge attached to the right side of his head, hanging there like a hat. ¡°Duo Lai (Hero)¡± ¡°Level: First-order Level 8¡± ¡°Strategic Skills: Overlimit Swallowing¡± Hero¡¯s Talent: Enjoy Delicious¡± ¡°Hero¡¯s Aura (Level Two): Attack and Defense Level Two, energy limit +20% Elemental Power +20%¡± (After Dead Bone broke through the profession level, the Hero¡¯s Aura naturally upgraded from Level One to Level Two.) ¡°Overhmit Swallowing: When using this strategic skill, Duo Lai can significantly boost his level in a short period of time by consuming arge amount of items, wielding power far beyond his own. The increase and duration depend on the objects swallowed. After the skill¡¯s duration, Hero Duo Lai¡¯s level will have a small permanent increase.¡± Note: When using this skill, use it with arge amount of Soul Sand to reduce the burden of Overlimit Swallowing on the body. If you can swallow certain treasures, the effect is even better.¡± ¡°Overlimit Swallowing!¡± Isn¡¯t this just the youth-limited version of ¡®Trial Duo Lai¡¯?!¡± Lord Shepherd had a peculiar look on his face. If he remembered correctly, the information from Xuan Country described Strategic skills as abilities that could influence wars, characterized by their wide coverage andrge scale effect. Duo Lai¡¯s strategic skill was solely focused on himself. It was apletely different style from others. You never cease to amaze, Duo Lai. ¡°Gurgle-!¡± Duo Lai puffed up¡­Oh, he couldn¡¯t raise his neck at this moment, so he reached out his hands and did the Slime Teapot. In all fairness, when activating Overlimit Swallowing, massively raising his levelbined with killer moves like ¡®zing Sun¡¯ and ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯, Duo Lai indeed had the ability to influence a war. If he leveled up a few more times or tens of times more, it would be easy for him to destroy mountains and rivers and alter the terrain. As for Duo Lai¡¯s Hero¡¯s Talent¡­it was also¡­very unique. ¡°Enjoy Delicious: Under Duo Lai¡¯s control, units receive an efficiency boost for absorption of all kinds of materials and treasures and an increase in the daily maximum extraction limit of Soul Sand. When Duo Lai is having a feast the more guests under his control, the stronger Duo Lai¡¯s conversion efficiency from swallowing.¡± At first nce, the skill description seems mundane and weird. But upon careful consideration, one would realize¡­ ¡°This Hero¡¯s Talent does not enhancebat power at all. However, it¡¯s a divine-grade supporting talent!¡± Troops swallowing Filling Fruit could increase their maximum energy by +3 but with the boost from Duo Lai¡¯s talent, the increase in energy limit might be +4- Not to mention the boost to cultivation efficiency, which is among the best of enhancements. Mu Yuan could only say that Duo Lai¡¯s ability style is a bit offbeat, but not useless, it¡¯s a godly ability actually. Naturally, like Dead Bone, Duo Lai, who also received a ¡®Perfect¡¯ rating for passing the trial, obtained an upgradable weapon exclusively for himself. It was the badge that looked like a hat on his head. ¡°Ever-changing Badge¡± Category: Special Hero Equipment¡± ¡°Ability: Features high sharpness, high toughness, high resistance, high defense, and can moderately enhance the holder¡¯s physique, spirit, and energy Moreover, the Ever-changing Badge can be morphed into War Hammer ¡® ¡®Staff,¡¯ ¡®Robe,¡¯ ¡®Battle Boots,¡¯ ¡®Wings,¡¯ and other forms, each possessing ¡¯ different abilities. When fused with the holder¡¯s unique power, the Ever-changing Badge can also manifest specific effects.¡± ¡°Ever-changing ¡ö Staff Form: Moderately enhances chant speed and elemental destructive power.¡± ¡°Ever-changing ¨C Wings Form: Significantly enhances flight speed.¡± Ever-changing ¨C Robe Form: Comes with an Energy Light Shield.¡± More operations to be discovered by the user.¡± ¡°Note: The Ever-changing Badge is equipment that matches ¡®Hero ¡ö Duo Lai.¡¯ Ites back to him upon thought and can be upgraded.¡± Duo Lai was already ted and enjoying himself. He sometimes morphed the badge into wings or threw it out like a dart and caught it as it spun back to him. He could even morph the badge into a Big Slime, face it eye-to-eye, and coo at each other. In this regard, Duo Lai seemed to be particrly gifted. ¡°Let this envoy tell you that back then, this Duo bravely fought from the west of the wilderness forest to the east without blinking. This Duo bulldozed through and trampled opposition underfoot. In the end, a humongous Magma Dragon was entirely fried to a crisp by my power.¡± He was telling stories to Lu Liu, Hong Yi, and others with great animation. A story named educating the younger generation, but in fact, it was about promoting his glorious battlefield achievements. Hearing this, Dead Bone was also slightly stunned. Was even his imagination so limited? The Dead Bone General fell into deep thought for the second time within a day. Duo Lai¡¯s elevation to hero status means that it, like Dead Bone, can be entrusted with some territorial powers, and can help him manage many territorial affairs. However, Duo Lai dealing with affairs? That could lead to idents. At most, it uses its hero power to operate the Thunder Maic Coil Towers, giving itself a few thunder baths. Today, the generals and soldiers from Tianyuan Territory who are out battling are under Dead Bone¡¯s banner, enjoying the enhancements from aura and strategic talent. Those who stay at home are under Duo Lai¡¯s charge, enjoying the boost from the ¡®Bulimic¡¯ talent. One for battle, one for support, thebination is quite perfect. The small Tianyuan Territory already has two heroes, but this is nothing to be proud of. Both Duo Lai and Dead Bone are too weak. Their power is not enough. Even though ¡®within reach¡¯ is the underground ancient city, Mu Yuan dare notunch an exploration due to the fear of idents. Tianyuan Territory¡¯s ability to resist idents and risks is still weak. At present, he can only honestly and low-key continue to develop. He ced an order to purchase a batch of Little Skeletons, Slime, Militia, Battle Falcon, and the Green Vined Snake Remnant Soul, and he continued to browse the forum to collect information daily. The Hero¡¯s Proof that appeared yesterday, is still quite an upsurge. While some senior lords show their envy, others chat about the trial scene. ¡°The trial scene ispletely random, but when summed up, there are only a few types. ¡°Campaign, city defense, escort, and so on.¡± ¡°However, although it¡¯s random, the difficulty of the campaigns is not entirely the same, a few trial campaigns are obviously more difficult than others. If you randomly get these, there is a substantial possibility of failure.¡± Under the rookies¡¯ continued inquiries, the senior lord paused and said, ¡°Dragon Fight, Nightmare City, Hell Gate¡­ but I am not clear why there are trials that are significantly more challenging than other stages. Aren¡¯t the world trials supposed to be the fairest?¡± The Hero Trial is still far away. What the newly established lords are most looking forward to is the uing Hero Festival. ¡°Last time at the Hero Festival, there were ordinary lords who sessfully held hands with heroes. This fully exins that everyone has a chance.¡± ¡°However, I heard that Wangba Territory, Shen Lei Territory, and other top-level second generation lords have already set their targets on those high-level heroes. And also those second generations who underwent the trialst time, and the time before.¡± ¡°I have exclusive high-level hero information here, don¡¯t miss out.¡± ¡®Profiles of 36 high-level heroes, absolutely confidential. Will you pay T Soul Crystal¡¯ to download?¡¯ No, no, no! This obviously seeks to hoodwink the neers. It¡¯s not entirely fraudulent. This paid information would contain some valid details; otherwise, it would have already been reported and blocked by now. But the valid details wouldn¡¯t be many. It would be safer to buy from the official channels with this money. There are three grades of information. Basic information is free. Advanced information costs between 1 to 5 Soul Crystals. Top information costs 1000 Contribution Points and above! ¡®Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor¡¯ ¡®Introduction: This hero first appeared eighteen years ago at the festival. He has extraordinary Holy Light power, rich knowledge, and has the hero talent of ¡®converting qualified people into soldiers¡¯. Recruiting Holy Light Master Sacrifice ¡®Windsor¡¯ is equivalent to continuously cultivating Nun soldiers.¡¯ ¡®Disadvantage: Hero Windsor seems to have the power to see through people¡¯s hearts, only those pure and innocent have the opportunity to recruit this hero.¡¯ ¡®Recruitment difficulty: Very high¡¯ ¡®Detailed Information & Specific Recruitment Intelligence: Please pay 1000 Contribution Points to buy (your bnce is insufficient).¡¯ ¡®Liuyun SwordsmanYa Ke¡¯ ¡®Introduction: This hero has deep sword skills, owns his sword intent, and has extremely strong individualbat power¡­¡¯ ¡®Briefing: The hero likes alcohol and swordsmanship discussions. Only those with excellent sword skills have a chance to catch his eye.¡¯ ¡®Recruitment Difficulty: High¡¯ ¡®Information Fee: 1500 Contribution Points¡¯ ¡®Amber Witch Rong Lin¡¯ ¡®Dragon Hawk Knight-Battle Hawk¡¯ ¡®Great Arcanist-ze¡¯ The officials have a great amount of information, all obtained from the lords at various Hero Festivals.¡¯ The harder it is to recruit a top hero, the richer the information about them. Some of this hero information appears in ¡®grey (not avable for purchase)¡¯ status, this is because it has already been ordered by others and so a second copy won¡¯t be sold. ¡°Hero recruitment, mainly a matter of catering to their preferences. It is said that some lords started preparing from a year ago, just to be able to catch the notice of an ideal hero.¡± Emmmm, Mu Yuan stroked his chin, this is something he can¡¯t do. Forge the iron while it¡¯s hot, hero recruitment does not set abat power standard, but ultimately it depends on the individual¡¯s overall level. Talent, territory, army units, buildings, environment, territory citizens¡­ These are the most important. ¡°Wangba Territory, Shen Lei Territory, and other top-ranked second-generation lords may have already upgraded their territories to level two.¡± Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t have the channels or wealth of the second generation, but he doesn¡¯t want to fall behind either. It¡¯s not only because of the Hero Festival, after upgrading the territory, numerous miracle buildings can also be upgraded, which will significantly enhance the strength of Tianyuan Territory. After the upgrade, the rewards dropped down by nature would enable Dead Bone and Duo Lai, who are currently only at first-order level 8, to rapidly push for elite-level. However, Tianyuan Territory stillcks one condition.. Chapter 134 - 130 - Rakshasas Super Evolution (3K)_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 130 ¨C Rakshasa¡¯s Super Evolution (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Night, inside the Cultivation Quiet Room. Mu Yuan held two Soul Crystals in his hands, his mind wandered as he practiced cultivation, simultaneously browsing the forum and opening the territory panel with one thought each. ¡®Tianyuan Territory1 ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Details: Not mentioned¡­¡¯ ¡®Upgrade Conditions:¡¯ ¡®? More than or equal to 1000 Territory Citizens, and more than 10 talents.¡¯ ¡®? Over 500 units of troops, and having at least 5 first-order troop types.''(v) Over 100 units of Miracle Buildings, and having at least 3 rare level buildings.''(^) ¡®? Area safety index>=6o%.¡¯(V) ¡¯? Territory satisfaction index>=6o%.'' ¡®Upgrade Cost: Soul Crystal x20¡¯ Upgrading from level one to level two territory, the conditions aren¡¯t very high. For themon lords, the third condition is the hardest. Depending solely on their own exploration and monster hunting, they might not gather enough even in a year. But, the lords can exchange them on the Tixuan tform, or get them from their ¡®back-up¡¯ or ¡®financial backers¡¯. With time umtion, even the slower ones could promote their territory in half a year. ¡°For me, the weakness lies in the most basic, easiest to reach number of territory citizens.¡± Currently, the Tianyuan Territory has 339 citizens and 6 talents. Apart from Forging Master Li Erniu, the rest are only ordinary talents at N-card level. The number gap is big, and the refugees attracted by the Guiding Landmarks onlye inrger number in the first three days and then only ten or twenty a day afterwards. With time umtion, he can manage to gather enough in one month or a month and a half. But isn¡¯t he wanting to be faster? ¡°Top second-generation rich kids can use some means to attract refugees from other territories.¡± He was referring to those who were attracted by the Guiding Landmarks but haven¡¯t officially registered or entered the territory. If you want to do this, having money isn¡¯t enough, you need connections. For an ordinary lord like him, it seems that the only options are: ¡°Release more Guiding Landmarks; find special structures like a refugee camp; or find areas in the wilderness where ordinary people gather.¡± Mu Yuan took out the Guide Compass, and injected some energy to start it. In an instant, the ancient and worn-outpass bloomed with a circle of light. In a blink of an eye, it appeared as if an old object had been renovated. Thepass pointer lit up with a pale gold glow, shaking continuously, and in the end, pointing in a specific direction. Underground, outside the old and broken yet still majestic ck ancient city, was one of the tribes ¨C the Spider-Woman Tribe. The tribe was mainlyposed of spider-ss monsters and enved numerous other monsters, goblins, jackal men, kobolds, humans, etc. At the top of the tribe¡¯s pyramid, there were only a few dozen spider-women. They had upper bodies simr to humans, very enchanting, but the lower half was hideously chilling, spider abdomen with ck patterns, and spider legs sharp as des. At this moment, They were driving a party of veborers, working on a grand construction in the tribe¡¯s central area. It was the totem pir of the tribe. However, this totem was not in the form of a spider, or a spider-woman, but a lifelike serpent as if it were about toe alive. It suddenly opened itsrge mouth, shot down from the totem pole and swallowed several veborers before coiling back up its body. The snake seemed to sayzily in a hoarse and low voice. ¡°Believe in my Lord, the great Snake God, and you will receive gifts.¡± ¡°Go, take over the surrounding tribes, and find out one by one the territories in Tianming, especially¡­¡± The spider-woman leader had a faint red glow in her eyes, she bent down on her spider legs after a moment of silence. ¡°Yes.¡± Compared to the turmoil in the underground world, the surrounding area of the Tianyuan territory is still calm. Early the next day, the Duo Lai squad set off from the territory with the ¡®Guide Compass¡¯. The squad members included: Hero Duo Lai; Camera Bird Jun; Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and a group of auxiliary resentful spirits, all of them attached to Jun¡¯s ws in the form of Soul Orbs, inside a ck hollow w ring. The squad was quite elite. Mu Yuan considered that looking for special buildings could be quite distant. One day might not be enough for a round trip. Moreover, many dangers await in the wilderness. No matter how strong Duo Lai is, it¡¯s always better to outnumber the enemy. Within twenty kilometers of the Tianyuan Territory, it¡¯s hard to find powerful monsters. The Duo Lai squad advanced with ease, but upon entering the thirty to forty kilometers, danger increases sharply. Below was a dense forest with wisps of white fog. Higher in the sky, the white fog thickens, continuously hitting one¡¯s cheeks. If they fly higher, monsters are few but asionally giant figures can be seen passing through the depths of the sky. A diffuse and faint, spine-chilling breath could be noticed. Jun was immediately taken aback and dared not to fly higher. Duo Lai wanted to trek through the forest area in the first ce, asionally hunting wild games¡­ no, mapping the wilderness. Yes, that¡¯s exactly it. ¡°Boom ¡± A sizeable zing fireball burst forth from Duo Lai¡¯s polymorphic staff, igniting an eye-catching me in the forest. This mepletely enveloped a massive stone golem entwined with countless vines and moss, so much that only its silhouette could be vaguely discerned. Duo Lai did not continue its assault. Instead, it seized the opportunity presented by the uprising fire and signaled to Jun for a swift retreat. ¡°If it continues fighting, it might attract more and stronger monsters. The wilderness is filled with dangers like this, one must always be cautious.¡± Duo Lai conveyed solemnly. Repeating the Lords¡¯ zealous instructions, it whispered in his ear just a while ago. Their flight speed had notably slowed, weaving with the wind vigntly against any rustling in the vicinity. They continued to glide downward in the direction of thepass, as silent as the wind. ¡°The Duo Lai Squad has delved dozens of kilometers into the wilderness.¡± ¡°The good news is that thepass isn¡¯t pointing to the ¡®Blessing Temple.¡¯ The bad news is that special buildings seem to be quite rare. Could it be that they would have to go hundreds of kilometers deep to find one?¡± If that¡¯s the case, he could only halt his search n. The current Tianyuan Territory isn¡¯t capable of exploring further into the wilderness yet. Moving a few hundred kilometers to the south was possible, but Mu Yuan spected that special buildings discovered and upied by other Lords would also not be indicated by thepass since they were within the ¡°in possession¡± category. The direction indicated by thepass could not be cancelled or reset. His view followed the Duo Lai Squad, embarking upon countless thrillingbat encounters. Suddenly, a faint golden light column on thepass pulsed with a ¡°ding-dong¡± ringing. ¡°Have¡­ Have we arrived?¡± Duo Lai looked around anxiously, finally unearthing the object the golden beam was directing¡ª an ancient statue buried deep within the bushes, with a hint of divine aura wafting off of it. ¡®Alert: You have discovered a special building, ¡®Statue of Abundance¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Statue of Abundance: This is a statue of the Goddess of Earth and Bounty. Gaining the blessing from the statue grants your territory a speed increase in crop growth by 50% for the following month.¡¯ ¡®Note: Only a Lord or a hero can visit the statue.¡¯ ¡°Gugu?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Duo Lai reached out its tiny hand and lightly touched the statue. Suddenly, the aura of the goddess of abundance erupted before it. It seemed to see endless stretches of golden wheat fields, the indescribably majestic bounty goddess herself, and¡ª A sky aze with red clouds, golden rain pouring down, and the heavens and the earth crying out in grief. When it came back to its senses, the Statue of Abundance that was engulfed in a divine glow vanished abruptly, as if it had never existed in the first ce. The ¡®Guide Compass¡¯ in its hand also faded, and the number of uses remaining was showing ¡®(2/3)¡¯. Duo Lai continued to use thepass. With a buzzing sound, thepass needle started spinning again, and it pointed unwaveringly in a new direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Three hourster, the Duo Lai squad found the second special building. This ce was far more conspicuous than the Statue of Abundance. It was surrounded by several monsters. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t too strong. Duo Lai, Jun, and a few Resentful Spirits spent some time quietly killing these monsters. ¡®Alert: You have discovered the special building ¡®Evil Pit.¡¯ By visiting this building, you can gain the ¡®Power of Evil¡¯ which increases your troop¡¯s attack and destruction capabilities. This enhancementsts for a week.¡¯ The second building didn¡¯t offer too much improvement. You could say it was better than nothing. ¡°After all, not all special buildings are treasures; some are useless as chicken ribs. It¡¯s already not bad that we didn¡¯t find those kinds.¡± Mu Yuan took out the map and marked the location of the Evil Pit. It was almost a hundred kilometers away from the territory. To run a hundred kilometers for such a minor boost¡­ was not very worthwhile. Just then, the Rakshasa, with its green face and sharp fangs, seemed somewhat restless. His intuition told him that he should move forward. ¡°Then go.¡± Mu Yuan said. The Rakshasa also had unique qualities ¨C a peculiar appearance andpelling aura. So, he moved straight forward without hesitation. Standing at the outskirts, he didn¡¯t just touch or visit the building like the others. Instead, the entirety of his ghostly form plunged into the pit that was visibly humming with brown- red evil energy. The next moment, the entire Evil Pit erupted as if boiling water, steaming and churning to the point of submerging the Rakshasa that seemed to have sunk without a trace. ¡°Could it, really have sunk?¡± The intuition of the troops is not foolproof. There are all sorts of opportunities in the Eternal World, as well as all kinds of idents. Right as Mu Yuan was thinking this, the chaotic energy inside the pit started to recede as if the sluice gates had been opened at the bottom, forming a visible vortex. ¡°Wow- Oho ¡± The bystanders gasped in awe. Before their eyes, numerous streams of evil energy pervading inside the pit began to dissipate, revealing a sturdy, closing-eyed Rakshasa standing erect at the bottom of the pit. He had obtained tremendous esction in this opportunity! ¡®The Rakshasa¡¯s level has been increased to 1st Stage Level 5.¡¯ ¡®The Rakshasa¡¯s level has been increased to 1st Stage Level 6.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Your troop, ¡®Rakshasa,¡¯ has absorbed a massive amount of evil energy and has awakened the skill ¡®Evil coagtion.¡± ¡®Hint: Your unit ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ meets the special conditions and is undergoing mutation evolution¡­¡¯ Inside the pit, brown-red lines began to crawl up on the Rakshasa¡¯s body. His aura continued to rise, but his face showed a hint of pain.. Chapter 135 - 131: Hero Duel Arena (Looking for 3K Chapter 135: Chapter 131: Hero Duel Arena (Looking for 3K Monthly Votes)_________ 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Evolution?¡± Indeed, there is a possibility for troops to evolve. Feeding arge number of rare-grade materials to amon-grade troop and allowmg some time for umtion could potentially elevate the troop to the rare rank. However, the selection of feeding materials is a deep, almost bottomless pit of knowledge. ¡°Theory of Troop Evolution!¡± It¡¯s just a bit disappointing! Apart from artificial and extravagant intervention, troops have a minuscule chance of striking it lucky with spontaneous evolution. Just like the Rakshasa right now. He is exceptional, seeming to harmonize well with the evil aura, causing a spark upon contact. The special Bloody Robe, absorbing countless fresh blood from the battlefield awakened the ¡®Blood Clothing1 skill. The Evil inside this pit, both in quantity and quality, far exceeds the fresh blood absorbed by the Bloody Robe. The Rakshasa stumbled upon a one in a million opportunity. However, ¡°Taking in arge amount of ferocious Power of Evil, there must be some risk involved. This indeed represents a chance, but it¡¯s a chance that requires risking one¡¯s life to capture.¡± Under normal circumstances, Rakshasa could only rely on himself to resist. Either he resists, undergoes metamorphosis and advances; or he fails and explodes at the worst-case scenario. On Rakshasa¡¯s body, the reddish-brown patterns are bing more and more apparent, wriggling like snakes. The situation is bing more dangerous. Yet, The lord shepherd will make a move. He concentrated, seeing in his vision multiple light points and several evolution light spheres representing the major systems. However, they are limited to the Tianyuan Territory and the surrounding areas. The location of Rakshasa is too far away. Again, he held his breath and closed his eyes. In the vast darkness, three lights emerged, one big and two small. The big light represents the Tianyuan Territory, the core anchor point from which everything begins. The small lights represent the two heroes, Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Heroes are an extension of the Lord¡¯s will! Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze spreads, finally reaching the Evil Pit. Outside the pit, Duo Lai, Hong Yi (Red Robe), and Jun could only offer Rakshasa a bit of spiritual encouragement and nothing else. Mu Yuan reached out and pointed from afar. ¡°Hand of Evolution!¡± Undead system evolution points -50.68.¡¯ An invisible force descended. Rakshasa, who was struggling and feeling the pain, his face began to rx, and the patterns climbing on his body gradually melted away. His aura rose again, abruptly inhaling thest of the evil aura all at once. ¡®Tip: Your troop ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has morphed into ¡®Evil Ghost General (Excellent Three-star)¡¯ and awoken the talent ¡®Evil Body¡¯.¡¯ After a pause, The Rakshasa finally opened his eyes, his pupils filled with endless menacing intent. His physique was almost as robust as before, but the patterns crawling on him made him seem even more fearsome¡­ and even more formidable. ¡°Try your new ability.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rakshasa looked at his hands, slightly stretching out, one forward and one backward in a fist gesture, forming a reddish-brown long spear inteced with countless condensed evil energies the next moment. His spear shot out like a dragon, effortlessly prating the earth and rock as if it was thin paper. After experimentation, ¡®Evil coagtion¡¯ was the most optimal weapon shape It wasn¡¯t like the Bloody Robe¡¯s ¡®Blood Clothing¡¯, which could easily shape-shift into various weapon tools. Its destructive power was much stronger than the Bloody Robe¡¯s, ripping apart average armor. After piercing through the armor, the Power of Evil infiltrates the enemy¡¯s body. And the talent ¡®Evil Body¡¯¡­ ¡°Boom-!¡± Rakshasa¡¯s body suddenly exploded, transforming into a cloud of reddish-brown mist. The smoke wafted and condensed dozens of meters away, recreating Rakshasa¡¯s figure. At first, he was somewhat unustomed. After practicing, the speed of transforming into the Evil¡¯s mist became faster and faster. Rakshasa¡¯s whole body seemed to be teleporting, whizzing in and out of the pit, leaving behind dozens of afterimages. ¡°The Evil Body has greatly enhanced the Power of Evil inside Rakshasa, and it matches well with the advanced skill Evil Coagtion, making hisbat power increase many times over.¡± ¡°Transforming into the Evil Mist, Rakshasa can move without a trace, making him incredibly elusive.¡± Who knew that you, a man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes, could take the path of an assassin. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ In the future, Rakshasa can be assigned to do some exploration work, so there¡¯s no need for Dead Bone, who ¡®really wants to y safe but doesn¡¯t have many skills to do so¡¯, to carry out tasks that are not suited for him. The Duo Lai squad came and left. Only leaving behind the empty Evil Pit that has lost its enhancement capabilities. It¡¯s not too early to return home anymore. Under Duo Lai¡¯s strong insistence, they hunted a giant bear for a feast. Despite Rakshasa and Hong Yi both saying they don¡¯t need to eat, they couldn¡¯t resist the warm hospitality of General Duo Lai. Jun started eating early. After having their fill, while darkness hasn¡¯t yet fallen, Duo Lai, equipped with the Ever-changing Wings, zoomed ahead, headed to the final destination. The trees here are growing even taller, towering tens or hundreds of meters high. As the target is a special building, and they are also in a hurry to return home, Duo Lai is unusually cautious on the journey, avoiding fights where possible. ¡¯ Even so, he still encountered many formidable foes. There were a group of wild giants acting like primitive men, wielding massive bone clubs, roasting an unknown monstrous beast around a bonfire. Duo Lai looked on tearfully but reluctantly departed. There were also some quite tricky creatures. -Bloodthirsty Vine Tree, the main body of which is a lush tree, which is not noticeable among the flourishing forest. Once prey steps into its range, sturdy vine tentacles, like pythons, will fall and tightly bind the prey until its blood ispletely drained. Jun fell into it at that moment. Duo Lai was at a loss-bombarding it with fireballs and lightning would probably take Jun away with it. It was Rakshasa who made the first move, his Evil coagted de slicing through the sturdy vines, before making a swift retreat. They had already encountered formidable foes such as ¡¯Wind Tooth Dragon¡¯, ¡®Flying wing bee swarm¡¯,¡¯Fallen ck Crow¡¯, etc. Duo Lai grumbles, ¡°This is too challenging.¡± Its hair appeared disheveled, even though it had managed to crush everything in its path during the Hero Trial! This region can be called the Forest of Giant Trees.¡± Due to theirck of understanding of this area, Duo Lai and the others moved much slower, at a snail¡¯s pace. Soon, night had fallen. However, considering they had already been traveling for quite a while, they thought it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to turn back now, so they cautiously continued to move forward. The light golden pointer finally began to waver, signaling that their destination was not far off. Suddenly, danger invaded them out of nowhere. A giant Tauren Warrior wielding an axe emerged from a multi-meter high pile Of grass, the glowing red axe light shing towards Duo Lai at the very front. Slime was taken aback! The Ever-changing Badge flew out, transforming into a prismatic shield absorbing the full force of this strike. The prismatic shield resonated, finally repelling the attacking Tauren. But m the blink of an eye, several other bulky Tauren Warriors emitting faint light from their bodies leaped out from a distant tree trunk, a nearby pit, and the close-by grass clusters. Duo Lai could see a corner of a grand building partially concealed by the forest from afar. Could this be a trapid out by the Taurens? It pondered unsurely, preparing to demonstrate the power of Duo Lai Hero to its juniors. But Rakshasa was faster. His entire body exploded apart, turning into smoke and fog. In just 0.03 seconds, he dashed in front of the attacking Tauren Warrior like a swift arrow A cloud of brownish-red smoke gathered, presenting his figure. He held his long spear and swiftly, urately, ruthlessly stabbed it forward. The Tauren Warrior seemed to want to defend with his axe, but he was too slow. The Evil Spear had already prated his neck armor, stabbed through it and then got drawn out. When the axe shed out following its inertia, it was only able to sever a few strands of brown smoke. Rakshasa appeared on the side of the second Tauren Warrior, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth. Five figures possessing burly bodies and dark skin wrapped in wisps of brownish-red smoke appeared beside the monsters, at the same time, all brandishing their spears. The next moment, Bang ! The smoke dissipated, and these Taurens with not low-grade, who had already entered the midte stage at the professional level, were instantly killed like the little monsters such as Goblins. A one-shot kill. Spectacrly quick Rakshasa! Duo Lai gaped in disbelief: ¡°0_0¡± It hadn¡¯t even taken action yet. Wait, since when did Rakshasa be so powerful? It always had this feeling of illusion that even if it went all out, it might not be able to kill all these not-so-weak monsters in two seconds. Right, it must be an illusion. ¡°There is nothing better than not having to fight.¡± said HongYi, who yawned leisurely. She was drifting nearby, standing guard. Duo Lai picked up all the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls released by the monsters, also conveniently taking the valuable armor from the bodies of the Tauren Warriors. Through Jun¡¯s eyes, Mu Yuan scanned the building hiding in the Forest of Giant Trees. The building was simple yet grand, in the shape of a t cylinder, looking like a huge ancient sports stadium. ¡®Warning: You have discovered a special building ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯.¡¯ Exnation: This ce used to be where the ancient Bright Empire trained and honed the fighting skills of heroes. No actual deaths will ur in the Duel Arena; challengers can progress rapidly in their battle skills and energy-utilizing techniques while fighting here.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Only heroes and lords can enter the ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯, which can be entered with consciousness.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Each hero or lord only has a free usage time limit of 3 hours. Obtaining Bright Empire medals and other methods can extend the usage time.¡¯ Mu Yuan, the Bright Empire Greenhand, had heard about the ce, seemingly it was one of the most potent countries in the history of the Eternal World. However, it has already been destroyed and be a part of history. So where was he supposed to find a Bright Empire medal? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s still three hours of free time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a special building after all, which is more than a hundred kilometers away from my territory, I don¡¯t have the time to run all the way here often.¡± The Duel Arena looks like an open-air building from the outside, but you can only truly enter it through the main entrance. As soon as Duo Lai set foot inside, it felt like it had entered a unique space Mu Yuan also received a ¡°whether to descend with consciousness¡± prompt message. He didn¡¯t rush to make a choice. Through Duo Lai, who serves as an anchor, he could already quietly observe the surroundings. The floor was paved with smooth and polished flooring, which waspletely dust-free. Not far away, a gigantic light gate stood erect. Only by stepping into it can the duel grinding trulymence. Mu Yuan also descended with his consciousness. In the dark, he learnt more information about the Hero Duel Arena. Skills also have limits. Breaking through these limits allows one to step into a new world. During the Hero Festival, the senior hero ¡®Liuyun Swordsman¡¯ broke away from the mundane with his swordsmanship, reaching the Artistic Conception of the sword. This is a domain that only talented lords or heroes are qualified to glimpse. Ordinary troops? Their self-consciousness hasn¡¯t even awakened, their skills at best are just proficient, how could they possibly break through? ¡°So, the Hero Duel Arena is a treasurednd for honing heroes to help them break through their limits? In that case, three hours of free time indeed seems a bit short, damn it.¡± he thought. Words suddenly floated up in the sky above the Duel Arena. ¡®Hero Loki initially entered the Gun¡¯s Mentality.¡¯ ¡®Lord Wangba initially entered the de¡¯s Mentality.¡¯ Lord of Wangba Territory is actually so horrific! Chapter 136 - 132: Lord Shepherd Has Surpassed Chapter 136: Chapter 132: Lord Shepherd Has Surpassed Ghosts (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Hero Duel Arena, another entrance. A ¡®New Lord¡¯ who had descended for two years and seven months, was taken aback as he watched a notice float above the Light Gate, ¡°This guy really is a top-notch second-generation! He has entered the Artistic Conception Level in such a short time.¡± ¡°Ha, he just received special training from an early age, I bet I can do it too.¡± Another lord, who had also descended for over two years and was nibbling on a lemon, paused and added, ¡°Even neer lords are pondering over Artistic Conception now, we can¡¯t be left behind. Remember, we were once the proud geniuses who topped the leaderboard!¡± However, the prestige of topping the leaderboard back then was nothingpared to that of today¡¯s edition. The Lord Trials ur every six months, and the Hero Festival every three years. This means that the ¡®New Lords¡¯ who enter the Secret Realm to participate in the festival have a seniority of over two years in the Eternal World. Thus, they have naturally done more work. Even though the festival¡¯s recruitment does not focus on Combat Power, it¡¯s clear that a hero would choose a territory with well-established facilities over a territory that is still in the pioneering stage and does not even have a toilet. Simrly, the personal charm and ability of a Lord hold significant weight. Heroes like Liuyun Swordsman, who appreciate ¡®superb skill¡¯ and ¡®outstandingbat power¡¯, are not few. This is why leaders like the Lord of Bamboo Sword Territory and Ba Shi Lord are willing to spend a fortune buying the use time of the Duel Arena. Otherwise, even if they are ¡®front-line charge type lords¡¯, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend so much money on themselves. It¡¯s not worth it. Even if one steps into the Artistic Conception Level and greatly increases their Combat Power, how can itpete with recruiting more types of troops, or spend a great cost to obtain rare High-order Troops? Even if the High-order Troops have ordinary skills, they can still crush everything. Moreover, the outstanding individuals in themon troops may be one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand, but among the High-order Troops, they are one in ten or even all outstanding. They clearly crush in terms of basic qualities, possess advanced skills, and can also crushmon troops and even Lords in terms of skills and more. And heroes, oftene from High-order Troops. Acquiring a hero, even a high-ranking hero, is worth any cost! ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± They looked at each other, confidently stepped into the Light Gate. ¡®Tip: Your hero Duo Lai has entered the ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯ and is undergoing trials.¡¯ Duo Lai disappeared into the light of the gate. General Dead Bone can do the same, descend directly in consciousness- as long as Duo Lai is still visiting this building. ¡°I should go and do some training now.¡± Mu Yuan looked on, sighing slightly. He had always been a greenhorn, never killed a chicken before and had to give it everything he got to fight a southern cockroach, having ten rounds of intense battles before he could kill it. Combating isn¡¯t easy. You may understand something in your mind, but you aren¡¯t able to perform it normally with your hands and feet. The recent fully-powered validation in Training Field made Greenhand Mu slightly pressured. But, Everyone has to take this step. Improve hisbat ability, no longer be weak, isn¡¯t it what he wanted? ¡°Time to go.¡± He took a deep breath, strode forward, and entered the gate glowing with white light. Holy shit! The aroma of nts, the earthy scent prated his nostrils. This wasn¡¯t anybat arena, it was an expansive prairie environment. A gray-furred giant wolf had appeared from the edge of his field of vision, barking and rushing towards him. Mu Yuan could clearly see the fierce teeth of the giant wolf and the small chunks of meat caught between them. A faint odor of blood was blowing in his face, nauseating him. He also received a tip in the spirit realm: ¡ªThe enemy¡¯s level is the same as yours. Kill monsters and pass the challenge to get higher ¡®Training Gains¡¯. In short, throw everything else aside, heart undisturbed by anything, just fight. Mu Yuan loaded the ¡®Rakshasa Temte¡¯, and a maroon spear formed in his hand at hismand. He thrust the spear hard at the rushing giant wolf, the blood flying onto his face was warm and it smelled disgusting. A little nauseated. He could load the Duo Lai Temte and kill the giant wolf from a distance, Or, he could load the Lu Liu Temte, wrapping himself in an iron can, so even if blood sshed, he would not be hurt. But, Mu Yuan still chose the Rakshasa Temte, without any armor. A real hero has to fight bravely! After all, he had ¡®seen¡¯ corpses before. He licked some of the blood, feeling only a little ufortable, and swiftly killed all of the giant wolves.¡± The giant wolves weren¡¯t strong. After all, they were only ordinary Three-star Stage, their strength, speed,pared to him, there was a qualitative gap under the same level. But he was still a bit struggling to kill them. He was not mentally prepared enough. ¡°Continue.¡± He didn¡¯t need to say it. As thest of the giant wolves were killed, the environment in front of him silently changed. The vast prairie transformed into a forest with towering trees. Great trees, tens of meters high, stood erect. The dense canopy blocked the sky, with only slivers of sunlight filtering through, casting mottled light and shadow on the forest floor covered with dead branches and fallen leaves. Several silhouettes also appeared before his eyes. Goblin Warriors. So, the enemy of the second challenge is already so strong? He lifted his spear to meet them, the maroon spear was swung fiercely in his hand, astonishingly suppressing several formidable green-skinned warriors with his own strength. Such an overpowering approach! Not only that, the more he swung his spear, the more skilled he became. From a beginner to proficient, to highly skilled, it all happened within a short span of time. It was as if he was a genius unmatched in the world, breaking through in every battle, making rapid progress in the heat of the fight. But in fact, it¡¯s just the effect of the Hero Duel Arena. Mu Yuan¡¯s progress in the Training Field was much slower than it was now. Here, he could throw everything away and fight in his most unfettered style, which was like having divine help. If the Training Field was a Rare Level building., then this Hero Duel Arena was at least an Epic level or even a Legendary Level building. Three hours of grinding time, too short! ¡°Plop-¡± Behind him, ripples of light and shadow suddenly rose, a ck de violently stabbed out. The Great Lord Mu Yuan, who had focused all his attention on the Goblin Warriors, had been pierced right through the heart. The de entered from his back and came out from his chest. When Mu Yuan looked down, he saw the tip of the short de which was still dripping blood. He was somewhat stunned. He wasn¡¯t entirely dead yet, but it felt like something had drained his physical strength, and his chest was throbbing with intense pain. It got more and more painful! Too painful! The sneak attacker twisted and withdrew the short de, sttering a red spray of fresh blood. Mu The Greenhand knelt on one knee, his spear pole falling and disintegrating into a mist. His pupils contracted sharply, and thest thing reflected in his eyes was the shadow of the Goblin Warrior¡¯s massive de. ¡°Damn it!¡± Mu Yuan grabbed a handful of grass, his heart thumping. He clenched his chest armor tightly, his knuckles turning white from the strain. Even now, it felt as though a de was still inside him, stirring back and forth. It hurt a lot! This was indeed just a residual illusion, but the experience of dying was all too real. Mu ¡®Who needs anesthesia for surgery¡¯ Yuan could hardly bear it. The Duel Arena was as merciless as it was intense; the pain was heartrending! But, He was given no time to grieve or ease his emotions. The familiar figure of the Goblin Warrior once again appeared before him. Mu Yuan¡¯s heart tensed up immediately, and he raised his hand to load Lu Liu¡¯s temte. He paused midway. He bit his lip, clenched his fist, and bravely continued to load the unarmored Rakshasa temte. ¡°Just great!¡± After 196 seconds, Mu Yuan still died at the hands of the Shadow Assassin. ¡°Four Goblin Warriors and two Shadow Assassins, that seems to be all the enemies in this round.¡± His stats were far superior to his enemies. His skills weren¡¯t bad either. He was simplycking experience and was not mentally prepared. Mu Yuan no longer sought to improve his skills, but to learn the most fundamental¡­fighting instinctively! On his third attempt, After a 223-second battle, Mu Yuan, at the expense of two wounded ribs, had eradicated all enemies. By the end of the battle, he was drenched in blood, waves of pain tugged at his nerves, but he gritted his teeth and thrust his spear through the air again and again. ¡°The Art of Battle, I¡¯ve mastered it, hahaha !¡± The third round, Death; Death; Death; Death; In a mere few hundred seconds, Lord Shepherd had died four times. There was only one opponent in this round, but it was quite challenging. ¨C ¡®Leader of the Tauren (Excellence One-star)¡¯ This was a monster about three to four meters high, draped in thick ck armor over its dark red body. Its mane was dense, and in its hand it held an enormous battle ax, which it swung with enough force to split mountains and shake the earth. Charge! The hulking body of the Leader of the Tauren rushed forward, trailing a series of dark red afterimages. Too fast! Even the smoke-form of the Great Lord barely avoided the attack, only for the battle ax to swing towards him in the next instant. His mist form couldn¡¯t escape an energy-charged attack¡­ Mu Yuan had to materialize, striking the side of the battle ax repeatedly with the tip of the spear, nudging the massive battle ax aside. Yet, the moment the Leader of the Tauren nted his foot on the ground, the earth shook violently, and countless stones whirled up and transformed into a hail of bullets shooting towards him. He turned into mist but was still prated by the Leader of the Tauren¡¯s punch. Great Lord Shepherd fell dead on the battlefield once again. ¡°Damn it (An element)! How to defeat this Leader of the Tauren?!¡± ¡°Loading Lu Liu¡¯s temte would only lead to a more tragic death. Using the Duo Lai temte for long-range bombing might work, but¡­¡± He refused to ept that. Today, he would fight to the end with a single long spear! The unbearable pain seemed a little more bearable now. In the rocky terrain, Mu Yuan¡¯s figure reappeared, spear at the ready. Half an hourter, ¡°Notification: You have defeated the third round¡¯s guard ¡®Leader of the Tauren¡¯, and have entered the fourth round.¡± ¡°Notification: You have gained a higher practice boost.¡± ¡°Notification: Due to your outstanding performance, you are awarded an additional 2 hours of usage.¡± At almost the same time, ¡°Gurgle-!¡± ¡°Gurgle?? !¡± ¡°p???? ¡± Duo Lai, who was flying mid-air, once again turned into Duo Lai sauce. Duo Lai: ¡°o(-n-?-n-)o¡± It was a tough world. If you win, you can¡¯t celebrate. If you lose, you just suffer in vain. Wuu wuu wuu! While Mu Yuan and Duo Lai were constantly getting beaten up (scratch that), and constantly honing their skills, General Dead Bone finally returned to his territory and logged into the Hero Duel Arena through his consciousness. He stepped in.. Chapter 137 - 133: Interesting, Interesting, Damn’ (3K Monthly Tickets Needed) 1 Chapter 137: Chapter 133: Interesting, Interesting, Damn¡¯ (3K Monthly Tickets Needed) 1 Trantor: 549690339 I A long, long time ago-measured on the timeline of when Emperor Dead Bone was born¡ªit had be aware of its bottleneck issue. Especially after using a particr Experience Stone, this bottleneck left it more perplexed. It also asked the all-powerful Lord, who said that above techniques was the Artistic Conception, but the path of understanding was through feeling rather than exnation, even for the same ¡®Sword Intent,¡¯ the two could be vastly different.????????????????????????????? ¡¯ Some people¡¯s Sword Intent makes their own strength sharper, capable of tearing through enemy armor easily. Some people¡¯s Sword Intent shows fearless determination, disying extraordinary strength when they courageously advance. All depends on the individual. Dead Bone hadn¡¯t figured out what his Artistic Conception was among daily chores, intelligence gathering, crusading against Monster Tribes, researching upgrades, improving the Giant Beast of Deathremains, developing more robust battle techniques, and so on, so the study of Artistic Conception ranked even lower. It shelved this problem for the time being. But now, stepping into the Hero Duel Arena, Dead Bone had brought up the issue again. ¡°What is the Artistic Conception?¡± On the in, a pack of giant wolves was trapped by a sudden rise of bones, and amidst the pack, Dead Bone sat pondering. It seemed to understand. There wasn¡¯t any energy variation, but a hard-to-describe, faint resonance began to diffuse from Dead Bone, growing stronger over time. The Artistic Conception was about to appear. ¡°No, I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Dead Bone stood up, cutting off the Sword Intent that was about to sprout. That was not the Artistic Conception it wanted. This Artistic Conception shouldn¡¯t be so inconvenient. Squelch¡ª¡ª¡ª- As it stood up, the surrounding bones, like silver pythons, began to tighten, squeezing the trapped giant wolves to death. In the next moment, Dead Bone entered the second level. Without unsheathing Wailing Death, it used its own bones as a de, weaving around the Goblin Warriors and Shadow Assassins. It didn¡¯t attack, it was all defense. This kind of battlested for a full several dozens of seconds, Dead Bone hinted ¡°not enough, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Dead Bone pointed his sword, with the tip seeming slow yet quick, weak yet strong, without bursting out any energy, the surrounding enemies fell one after another. Dead Bone then made it to the third level. At this level, it thought longer. While parrying the overwhelming, formidable onught of Leader Niu, most of its mind had already sunk into contemtion. This was an extraordinarily dangerous method. The slightest carelessness would result in being in by the gatekeeper. However, the rule that one couldn¡¯t die in the Hero Duel Arena allowed General Dead Bone to settle down and think without worry. If it were to die in battle? It would indicate a w had been found-it¡¯s a good thing. Dead Bone spent a bit more time thinking through this level. Perhaps it fought with Leader Niu hundreds of times, or even more. After it battled until its path was nearly worn out, Dead Bone finally awakened from its deep contemtion. A faint, mysterious charm gradually emanated from its body. But, it was still a bitcking. Then, the charm silently dissipated. Dead Bone looked at the tall and robust Leader Niu before it, its eyes deep and fleeting. It began attacking with all its might, its bone spikes danced wildly, tracing a trail of profound trajectories. Three movester, Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A small hole appeared on Leader Niu¡¯s forehead, and his entire body fell down heavily. ¡°I yield.¡± Dead Bone entered the fourth level. General Dead Bone surged ahead. General Dead Bone ughtered mercilessly. Several hourster, Lord Shepherd was in deep contemtion¡­ahem, Lord Shepherd had gradually begun to find his way. When technique reaches its peak, the mysterious Artistic Conception¡¯s door flung open before him. ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has realized the Fire Intentions during training, Duo Lai¡¯s fire system techniques power increased by 30%.¡¯ Inside a parallel training space, Duo Lai¡¯s body was surrounded by faint, twinkling fire. This wasn¡¯t energy, but the manifestation of its Artistic Conception. Under the Fire Intentions, using the same energy to activate the same skill, its power would inexplicably amplify a great deal. After stepping into this mysterious realm, Duo Lai found his control over energy also advanced greatly. Like the previous overflowing energy scene caused by eating too much in the Trial Space, it could now assure this would not happen again. It could handle eating more Ye-! Under the Fire Intentions, its mastery of roasting game improved dramatically even making the ingredients inexplicably more delicious¡­the charred bird before it that was still yelping, emitted waves of roasting fragrance. Duo Lai became greedy. This was its Artistic Conception-! Because the prompt message distracted him, Lord Shepherd was killed once more by the chaotic de. After resurrection, he fell into contemtion. ¡°Seems like there were no prompts from General Dead Bone?¡± ¡°Or did I just miss it because I was too immersed?¡± At this time, Dead Bone, who was still unable to open the door of Artistic Conception, continued thinking as he slowly progressed to the sixth level of the Hero Duel Arena. There were no ins, forests, rocky fields and such, just a in and unadorned nd. In front of him, a man emerged from the opening of the Space Gate. He stood straight, wearing silver armor, with an image of orange mes engraved at the chest area, seeming like some sort of emblem. He nced at Dead Bone. ¡°Skeleton boy.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not human, since you belong to the human side, I won¡¯t hide mv skills.¡±? 3 ¡°Come, let me see what capability you have to get this far.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint.¡± Perhaps due to rarely seeing neers, this gatekeeper who looked young but had an unusually hoarse voice, seemed talkative. However, as he spoke he had already made his move. He materialized a huge sword, cutting forward seemingly slow but in reality incredibly fast, as if transcending many dimensions in an instant. Simultaneously, a faint profound charm emerged from the gatekeeper. The de¡¯s edge swirled, and an invisible force seemed to want to tear through armor. This was the Artistic Conception. Apart from the boost, just this intent to kill from the Artistic Conception could make weaker ones lose their resistance. Dead Bone also unsheathed Wailing Death, simultaneously swung the sword, exchanging blows with the opponent in a blink of an eye. ¡°Interesting.¡± The gatekeeper showed a touch of surprise. This was thest challenge. He would use a bit stronger power to match the challenger¡¯s level, providing the challenger with the best grinding experience. So, he increased his power. His sword intent resonated, and thousands of birds shrieked. Hepletely suppressed the Skeleton boy, pounding him into constant retreat, dangerous and unpredictable. And yet, the intention remained hidden? No, it seems that Skeleton boy has not grasped intentionality yet! ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°You reached here without stepping into the realm of intentionality, should I praise you for being outstanding, or¡­¡± Passing the stages with the power of the body alone was undoubtedly strong. Yet at this point, he hasn¡¯t been able to understand the power of intentionality and hisprehension seems fairly ordinary. It¡¯s not too bad, actually Butpared to his extraordinary physical talent and advanced skills, it was a bit disappointing. And that was merely a disappointment. The gatekeeper, Dawn Sword, has seen all kinds of geniuses. No matter how peculiar or even odd they may be, he was used to it. He only continued to increase output, forcing out all the potential of the challenger before him. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t disappoint me, push open the door to intentionality.¡± The faint, mysterious vor permeated the area atst. But it was as if there was still a thin piece of paper in between, unable to break through. And so, The Gatekeeper ¡®Dawn Sword¡¯ triggered his intentionality power once again. It seemed like there were countless light swords hanging in the sky, locking in his opponent from afar. Even holding a giant sword of the same type as the Dead Bone, he swung it as if It were a quick sword, the shadow of the sword undting and imprable. Finally, under his intense pressure, the Skeleton boy pushed open the door of intentionality. The mysterious vor began to intensify as if it were brewing something. Dawn Sword nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile: another genius had been groomed by him. Then he was surprised to discover that before the intentionality was fully born, the mysterious essence continued to escte. It seemed that after a long period of umtion, as soon as the door of intentionality was opened, it could skip the ¡®initial entry¡¯ and directly reach a higher realm. With this, theprehension ability of Skeleton boy wasn¡¯t bad at all quite excellent.?????????????????????????????????? ¡¯ ¡°Interesting!¡± He kept about the same offensive stance and quietly watched. The sword of the Skeleton boy had sprouted the intentionality, but he was uncertain about its focus. Would it be pressuring aggression, invincible domination, or intricate cleverness? ¡°Warning: Your hero Dead Bone has learned ¡®Sword Intent¡­¡¯@%# £¤ ¡°Warning: Dead Bone enters the initial state of XX Intentionality.¡± Warning. Dead Bone has reached a minor achievement in XX Intentionality.¡± ¡°Warning: Dead Bone perfects XX Intentionality.¡± Sword Intent is often associated with sharpness and offensive power. Dead Bone wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t interested, it just didn¡¯t want the power of pure offense. It sought stability, but not in a conservative orpromising way. Power that could only protect itself was unnecessary. What it wanted was the whole exploration corpsing back unharmed all threats within miles of the Tianyuan Territory being eliminated¡­ That was the kind of stability it was after. The mysterious aura around Dead Bone vanished, as if it had failed to open the door of intentionality. Even its entire being¡­ whole body seemed ordinary under the invisible reality. The ordinary Dead Bone raised its ck giant sword slightly, dropping a dull sh. There was no sharp edge; No admirable skills; No force that stirred the surrounding world as if it were divine or demonic; There was only an unadorned, simple sword, so simple that it felt extreme. Like the in atomic bomb that exploded the moment it hit the ground, the simple sword also exploded with destructive power that could obliterate everything at the moment of collision. There was no deafening roar. Only, in the direction pointed by the Dead Bone¡¯s heavy sword, the t and firm ground had been cut away, carving out a crescent shape. The position behind Dead Bone was intact, without a single pebble. The front and back seemed like two different worlds. It was the wall between these two worlds. ¡°Although I¡¯m not quite satisfied, it will do for now.¡± Deadbone sighed. Dawn Sword, with his ragged clothes in the distance, stood dumbfounded, holding his sword and gazing at the invisible ¡®Sword Intent¡¯ that seemed toe with a protective shield. He seemed to have something to say but couldn¡¯t find the words. ¡°This Sword Intent!¡± Lord Da Ri has entered the initial state of Fire Intentions.¡± (PS: Quietly reading, in Chapter 131, the penultimate sentence, reced ¡®Wang¡¯ with ¡®Lord Wangba¡¯) Lord Da Ri has entered the fourth round.¡± In the Hero Duel Arena, among one of the outer regions of Tai Xuan Alliance controlled by the officials, there was an entrance waiting area. Lord Da Ri walked out of the Light Gate. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the 4th stage, not bad.¡± ¡°Even justparing personalbat power, I¡¯m stronger than Lord Wangba. After all, his background was notparable to Lord Wangba, Lord Shen Lei, Lord of Huan Chao, and others. He needed to fight more, to show off. And at least, in the Hero Duel Arena, his performance was stronger than Lord Wangba. Even, ¡°Much stronger than Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan does not seem to have grasped intentionality yet? Maybe hisbat power is weaker than assumed, not even appearing on stage during the fight in the Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan has weaknesses too.¡± Lord Da Ri was very clear. He knew there was a huge gap between him and Lord Tianyuan, but at least he had one aspect in which he was stronger than Lord Tianyuan. That was really exciting. Lord Tianyuan is not unbeatable. Another notice appeared on the Light Gate and then shed out. ¡°Hero ¡ö Dead Bone perfects XX Intentionality.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan enters the initial state of Thunder Intentions.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan enters the initial state of Gun Artistic Conception.¡± Lord Da Ri:¡±???¡± Gtreat Lord Shepherd, who had fought countless battles in the arena, wiped off the sweat on his temples. ¡°It took more than eight hours to realize intentionality, no wonder, it¡¯s not easy..¡± Chapter 138 - 134 Level Two Territory (3K)_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 134 Level Two Territory (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After fighting for a while, only until he had exhausted all his time in the Hero Duel Arena did Mu Yuan reluctantly leave¡­ He was kicked out of thebat space. He believed his skills had significantly improved, and he was beginning to understand the Artistic Conception bit by bit. However, hisbat experience, instinct, and courage from his training were not quite there yet. He wanted to die a few more times¡­Actually, he wanted to experience a few more intense battles. ¡°I made it to the fifth gate.¡± This was hisbat record. But, he had gained the advantage only because he had used the Duo Lai Temte. If he had used the Rakshasa, Lu Liu, or even the Dead Bone temtes, he would not have been able to defeat the guardian of the fourth gate. However, using the Rakshasa, Dead Bone, and other temtes allowed him to dance on the knife¡¯s edge, a feeling he was gradually falling in love with. It must be an illusion! It must be! Dying in the training space is one thing, but in reality, he would much rather stay safely within his territory. If there is a real fight, he needs to dominate, not just a evenly matched battle. ¡°Dancing on a knife¡¯s edge, this kind of training can greatly enhance mybat intuition, in case in the future I¡¯ll not be caught off guard if attacked unexpectedly.¡± ¡°But if I really want to fight, of course¡­¡± Duo Lai mode is simple and safe. He only used the Duo Lai mode for a short while in the fourth and fifth round, and he had already begun to understand the Artistic Conception of Thunderbolt. Mu Yuan went to the training field and loaded the Rakshasa mode. With a thought, the Power of Evil converged to form a dark brown spear, and there was faintly a sh of lightning on the spear tip. He didn¡¯t possess lightning control ability at the moment, but his attack still carried the destructive power of thunderbolt, this was the power of Artistic Conception. ¡­one! ¡°The effect of Artistic Conception as disyed on the panel is to amplify power. Initial Stage amplification is about 30%, and Small Achievement Stage amplification is about 60%.¡± ¡°Based on personal circumstances, Artistic Conception also has a tendency to boost certain aspects.¡± His Artistic Conception of thunderbolt and of spear, clearly manifests in speed. It makes his reaction faster or, in other words, makes his opponents appear as if they are in slow motion, giving him ample time to think, react, and control his hands and feet. The invisible Artistic Conception brings many benefits. After entering the initial stage of Artistic Conception, Mu Yuan began to practice his swordsmanship, boxing, and other skills more efficiently, progressing several times faster than before. His understanding of abilities and energy control haspletely changed. ¡°Without saying much, at least now I can fully utilize my power. In actual battle, I won¡¯t be weaker than any second generation lord.¡± ¡°As for Duo Lai and Dead Bone, aside from the increase in the power of their abilities, they can also better control their superior powers.¡± Duo Lai has Overlimit Swallowing, and Dead Bone can gather the power of his troops, both have incredibly strong burst potential. Even if it¡¯s Dead Bone, with the help of Artistic Conception to control powers beyond his level, he would find it much easier and natural. If the Dead Bone possesses the Perfect State of Mind in his Artistic Conception to add to his Venue Skills, might he be able to create his own sphere of influence before breaking through to the Fourth-order Leader Level? Afterwards, he would only need to possess ¡®Light of Will,¡¯ ¡®Super Limit Body¡¯ to attempt to attain the legendary realm from the legends. When this happens, maybe he could roam freely around the perilous Eternal World. He¡¯s thinking too far ahead. Most Leaders don¡¯t possess any of these three elements. But anyone with just one of them would be a formidable force. As a greenhand, he shouldn¡¯t be aiming too high. But the Artistic Conception that the General Dead Bone began to understand truly amazed him. ¡°The Artistic Conception it mastered, it¡¯s not about being strong or not, it¡¯s that kind of¡­The kind of rare conception that can lower its presence, hide its special effect while umting and erasing all powers, and it also has defensive capabilities, maybe it¡¯s closer to the Sword Intent?¡± Because his presence has significantly reduced, the name of the Artistic Conception that appears on the list is somewhat blurry and unclear. Maybe this is the mystery of Artistic Conception. Mu Yuan had naturally never heard of X Artistic Conception. At most, he had heard of Sword Intent, Knife Intent, Armor Intent, etc., but he considered this to be due to hisck of knowledge as a greenhand. For real powerhouse, there¡¯s no such thing as an Artistic Conception that they haven¡¯t encountered. Perhaps the X Artistic Conception of Dead Bone is verymon to them. However, General Duo Lai widened his eyes after hearing about the X Artistic Conception, with a surprised look on his face that revealed hisck of experience. ¡°So that¡¯s what an Artistic Conception can do?¡± ¡°What Brother Dead Bone said is right, Artistic Conception is not a thing of inconvenience! In that case, I can totally create a culinary¡­No, it should be an eating Artistic Conception!¡± Outside the Duel Arena, Duo Lai¡¯s face was serious as he used up all his monthly earnestness. But after a while, he still couldn¡¯te up with anything. He looked back at the light gate of the Hero Duel Arena. ¡°Let me in, let me in quickly gurgle!¡± Thump thump thump ! But he didn¡¯t have any time left, he drooped his head. He wanted to work hard for the first time as General Duo Lai, but he was not given a chance? Hmph, he took note of this grudge. His time, just like Mu Yuan¡¯s, was 3+2+4 hours, had all been used up. General Dead Bone still had quite a lot of time left, but the time couldn¡¯t be transferred, and he had no intention of continuing to hone his skills and struggle. To him, continuing his tough training could indeed improve his realm and push the Artistic Conception to the ¡®Perfect Level¡¯, but he felt that his X Artistic Conception was not perfect yet. It was a bitplicated, and there was still a slight gap from the Artistic Conception he truly desired. He would think about itter. Mu Yuan was a bit regretful that the likes of Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and other generals from Tianyuan were unable to enter the Duel Arena. Otherwise, these generals who had also awakened self-consciousness and were not much different in ability would probably be stronger than Duo Lai. Unexpectedly, this special building even discriminates against status. He definitely needs to build a simr training building in the future. Meanwhile, In the highest echelon of the Duel Arena, within the pure white space, a special life form ¡®Dawn Sword¡¯ was ring at the vacant arena in front of him, ¡°Where is the Skeleton boy? Howe he hasn¡¯te yet, I have been waiting here for half a day!¡± As Mu Yuan was still pondering over the artistic conception, his initiation into ¡®Gun Artistic Conception¡¯ and ¡®Thunder Artistic Conception¡¯ caught the attention of numerous lords. ¡°This year¡¯s greenhand is already showing off again!¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan apparently managed to advance to the fifth level, indicating that hisbat power is superb. Now I understand why Lord Tianyuan can steadily top the gold list because he is strong enough. ¡°During the Lord Trial, he could probably y professional level monsters as effortlessly as killing chickens. Since he had remarkablebat power from the beginning, he could easily break through monster camps, collect treasures and develop like a snowball. ¡°It can be concluded that Lord Tianyuan possesses the top-levelbat talent.¡± Lord Da Ri nodded slightly as he read this thousands-of-words-long analysis. In the end, he felt something was wrong. He seemed to have been beaten squarely by general of Lord Tianyuan. Seeing neers like Lord Tianyuan, Lord Da Ri, Lord Wangba, and others stepping into the artistic conception level, many high-level lords who have been in power for one and a half, two and a half years looked grave. ¡°No, we have to work harder now.¡± ¡°If we are surpassed by the neers during the Hero Festival, it will be a big embarrassment.¡± ¡°Ah no, we were never able topete with these monster-like neers. But I do believe our top-ranked ¡®Ba Long¡¯ will show them what a real gap is.¡± ¡°Even if Ba Long can¡¯t, our top-ranked Shen Mao from the northern region is stronger. He has fought 99 matches in the Infinite Arena and he hasn¡¯t lost a single game.¡± In the end, there weren¡¯t many neers still being discussed. The veteran yers argued heatedly about who was the most powerful lord of two and a half years. The next day, after going through several battles, Duo Lai and other generals finally returned to the Tianyuan Territory. A Slime immediately fell in fatigue. Although there were significant rewards, they did not meet the ¡®Refugee Camps¡¯ Mu Yuan was most looking forward to. After all, there were as many types of special buildings as there were stars in the sky. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the one he desired. He had no choice but to spend a lot of money on the purchase of amon-level blueprint for the guidingndmark. He ced the fifth, sixth¡­eleventhndmark in the Tianyuan Territory. He aimed to achieve quantity. Eventually, after ten dull days of eliminating numerous monster groups and monster camps, he managed to scrap together enough to upgrade to a level two territory. Of course, he was behind the top-notch second-generation Lords. After all, he was just a plebeian. He could only bring out a superb troop to maintain his appearance. ¡°Dead Bone, arrange for the strongest 30 troops at the Great Perfection level to enter the Breakthrough Dojo.¡± After ncing around and preparing everything, he opened the panel. And chose to upgrade. ITip: Soul Crystal -20, Tianyuan Territory is upgrading¡­J No extraordinary phenomenon appeared in the sky and earth, the whole process was quite normal. Only Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, and Duo Lai the two generals, could see the mist outside the territory receding inch by inch from the top, and the territory of Tianyuan Territory expanding inch by inch. Incorporating more streams, forests, and hills into it. This expansionsted for about half an hour before finally ending. [¡°Tip: your territory has been upgraded to level two. J ITip: you have unlocked the permanent blueprint ¡®Arrow Tower¡¯, ¡®Warehouse¡¯, and received the blueprint ¡®Guiding Landmark (3/3)¡¯.] ITip: You have obtained the level two territory bonus.] This was the direct benefit of upgrading the territory to level two. Especially the territory bonus. Although 3% and 1% might seem not that much, this bonus could apply to all troops within the territory without any extra cost. That¡¯s just the bonus of a level two territory (high-ss vige). What about level three, level four, and higher level territories? There isn¡¯t a Lord who doesn¡¯t pursue a higher level. For Mu Yuan, bonus and blueprint were secondary, what he valued more was the expansion of the territory, and what followed¡­ Upgrade gifts! This time the natural world wouldn¡¯t gift treasures, but light poured down, turning into numerous star specks, falling on each of the troops in the Tianyuan Territory. The weak and pitiful little skeletons who were cold and merciless evolution point generators began to upgrade under the falling light. The greenhand Little Skeletons rose to LV4 and LV5. Some older Little Skeletons directly advanced to LV7, achieving thete period of Apprentice. It is almost time for them to be inducted into the Undead Legion. Many of the main forces reached the stage of Great Perfection, but their experience values did overflow. Mu Yuan felt it was a pity. Fortunately, He looked at the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯. Inside were the thirty oldest and highest-ranked troops, also the earliest ones reaching the stage of Great Perfection. Skeleton General, God Archer, Royal Guard, and so on. At this moment, under the falling light, their soul energy quickly overflowed, and under the assistance of the Breakthrough Dojo, it started topress, overflow again,press again, and repeat itself. Apanied by a light ¡°pop¡± sound, the first troop finally broke through the profession level barrier. Then came the second, the third, the fourth¡­ One after another, they continued to break through. With all of them having at least the rare three-star stage, nobody failed in the entire breakthrough process. In the blink of an eye, The number of professional superpowers in Tianyuan Territory increased by¡­. thirty! Chapter 142 - 138: Immortal Legion (3K)_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 138: Immortal Legion (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Deep in the shadows underground, the cries of warfare, the shing of weapons, and the roar of thunder filled the air, incessant and endless. The earth continued to shift, writhe, and churn. Beside Mu Yuan, there were tree roots thicker than his whole body, bursting from the ground, growing leaves, the leaves carrying a trace of bloody red, casting the vast Tree Realm in an eerie and bloodthirsty light. ¡°This is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°After all, the War Tree Men, with the prefix ¡®war,¡¯ what¡¯s wrong with a bit more bloodshed in a fight?¡± Mu Yuan assumed it was due to his limited knowledge. Which troops are not good at fighting? Even those delicate flower fairies can rip apart a goblin with their hands once their level reaches high enough. The All-Woods Realm¡­ or the so-called bloody Tree Realm, continued to grow. It turned the killed monsters into nutrients to grow more roots, and these roots in turn strangled more monsters. Like a rolling blood ball. It just kept growing and expanding! Ordinary monsters are meaningless no matter how many are arrayed against the Tree Demon Granny, they arepletely turned into nutrients. Only some elite monsters like Man Niu Soldier, Dark Night Stalker have the power to cut through the resilient roots. But in an instant, they again are swallowed by even more roots, being gulped down by carnivorous flowers which appeared like giant mouths, with a series of ¡°crunch crunch¡± chewing sounds conveying a hair-raising horror. The battle of Silent Foreststed for more than half an hour, and in the end, the majority of the ambush monsters ended up annihted, with very few elite-level Wisdom Monsters retreating defeated. At this time, the crimson trees and twisted roots gradually lost their nutrients and power to maintain, like the surrounding drained vegetation, they quickly wilted and dried, their bark chipping away and then the entire tree copsed. In a blink of an eye, the vast and bizarre bloody Tree Realm that engulfed everything crumbled and dissipated. Even the Tree Demon Granny, who had grown to a size of a hundred meters, began to shrink, pieces of tree bark fell off her body, crumbled like ash. Even so, Duo Lai widened its eyes. It nced at the Tree Demon Granny, then looked around at the almost nonexistent fragments of corpse, wanted to say something but stopped, ultimately said nothing. ¡°Indeed¡­ So powerful!¡± Even though the Tree Demon Granny is currently only at the 6th level of the first rank and far from being elite-level, the role it yed in this battle was absolutely stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s full firepower. The Tree Demon Granny is very suitable for holding a specific area and fighting with war sustenance. It is also rted to the surrounding environment. Venue skills are like fish in water when used in a matching environment, and the Tree Demon Granny has two talents Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯ and ¡®Natural Breath that also rely heavily on the environment. With the triple cooperation, it¡¯s like cheating. The cost, well¡­ The entire Silent Forest has been drained, almost all the vegetation in sight ispletely withered, even the earth¡¯s force of this piece ofnd, has almost been drained by the Tree Demon Granny. It can be predicted that for a long time in the future, it will be impossible for any vegetation to grow here. This damage to the environment seems stronger even than the Undead that are adept at sowing death. Mu Yuan vaguely remembers, aren¡¯t tree people environmental defenders? After the battle, Lord Shepherd recalled the Tree Demon Granny, which had also suffered considerable damage to itself, into the Mark Space. Following a short rest, they continued their march. After that, they encountered several ambushes in session. Perhaps because of the motto ¡®if consumption fails, then be consumed¡¯, the subsequent ambushes were not inrge numbers, and they were almost rushing up like suicide squads with the mindset of winning if they could consume even one enemy. Many of these cannon fodder monsters were even tied with high-explosive devices. Indeed, they brought a lot of trouble to the Tianyuan Corps. Even the mighty Skeleton General would be left exhausted after weathering more than a dozen consecutive explosions. So, Mu Yuan pointed from a distance, with strands of grey smoke erupting from his fingertips, swiftly entering the gnarled body and dim soul mes of the Skeleton General. In the blink of an eye, the Skeleton General was back to full health, but the ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ skill could not repair the damaged armor. So, Duo Lai opened its bag, reached its hands inside to rummage around, and pulled out a set of brand-new¡­ armor for the War General that had just been made in thest few days. Skeleton General Bone Four, the revamped version, returns. Not long ago, In the ancient, dpidated dungeon where the Spider-Woman Tribe resided. Monsters such as Man Niu, Dark Night Stalker, and other Wisdom Monsters that had returned narrated the strength of the enemy incessantly. ¡°Giant trees, like mountains, so big.¡± ¡°ck armor, warriors, as many as the hairs on a cow.¡± ¡°No, more than that, at least double!¡± These Wisdom Monsters gesticted wildly. It wasn¡¯t that they were not strong, but the enemy was too strong. Even so, they had also killed many enemies and made notable contributions to the war. The Spider Woman didn¡¯t fully believe in these powerful confederates she had drafted. She merely continued to order constant attrition warfare. Even if she could trade cannon fodder for the enemy¡¯s elite forces, any price paid would be worth it. She thought firmly. Sure enough, when Lord Tianmin¡¯s corps reached a ce not far from the dungeon, there were only about a hundred left. Seeing this, the Man Niu Soldiers, Dark Night Stalkers, and other Wisdom Monsters howled excitedly, causing the ordinary monsters, who didn¡¯t understand the reason, to also follow suit, howling as though they had won a great victory. Had they really won a great victory? The Spider Woman Chieftain felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple, but even if the Man Niu and others had exaggerated the enemy¡¯s numbers, these ten or so ambushes must have consumed at least half, or even more than half, of the enemy¡¯s troops, right? With this thought, she also let out a shriek. ¡°All troops attack, annihte Lord Tianmin¡¯s corps!¡± Naturally, the Spider Woman Chieftain still yed it safe by letting the fighters from the various tribes she had incorporated take the lead. If things go smoothly, the Spider-Woman Tribe would not suffer any losses and they could defeat the enemy¡¯s forces and aplish Lord Orochi¡¯s mission. At that time, the Spider-Woman Tribe will also receive the Snake God¡¯s gift, breaking their own cage. ¡°Praise the Snake God.¡± She murmured. As a spider woman, she truly believes in the Spider Goddess, but the Lady Goddess never showed up, so she had to turn to Lord Orochi. However, even if her body leaned towards the Snake God, her heart still believed in Lady Goddess. The chieftain of the Spider-Woman Tribe thought so. In the empty underground world, a city cast in ck stone stands. It did not seem to be originally here, but was brought underground by some kind of natural disaster. The whole territory is in the shape of a sunken valley, at the center of which stands a broken but majestic ck ancient city. There are giant buildings hundreds of meters high, lying across the city, crushing countless houses. Various tall buildings in the city are also copsed and in ruins. However, the ancient city seems to still retain the scene at the time of its copse, and the rough wooden and stone buildings built in the city seem out of ce. Even then, the tribal monsters relied on this ancient city, leveraging the geographical advantage. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to fight street battles.¡± ¡°These ancient city buildings may be very hard, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have survived till now. Probably the monsters would have knocked it down.¡± As such, the strategy of the General Dead Bone relying on the Giant Beast of Deathremains to push forward would not be suitable. However, this strategy was ranked behind in Mu Yuan¡¯s preset, and he didn¡¯t n on using it. He wanted General Dead Bone to conserve as much power as possible in case of emergencies. ¡°It¡¯s time for the Undead Legion to truly show their prowess.¡± He murmured. The vanguard general Bone Two has already held the ¡®Sword of the Dead¡¯, charged forward against the arrows falling like locusts. ¡°For the glory of Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them, haha¡­¡± He drew a long, pitch-ck sword light over ten meters long, swept it out, shattering the arrows, obstacles, and watchtowers and arrow towers that were blocking him all together. Countless skeleton generals followed suit and rushed into the majestic and tall ancient city. Into the boundless monsters. They were like a drop of water, rushing towards the waves. But this was a drop of ink. Cleave, charge, spin, leap¡­ Bone Three¡¯s figure was agile, shuttling between monsters, his bone swords slithering like snakes, ruthlessly reaping the lives of monsters. Even the rtivelymon skeleton generals in the legion, are like fierce generals continuously charging and killing, and ordinary monsters are no match for one sword. There were Man Niu Soldiers who roared and used the ¡®Leap¡¯ skill, leaping over tens of meters. But they only pushed the ninth-level Skeleton General back a few steps. The two fought together in the blink of an eye, and after a few moves, they were evenly matched. The next moment¡­ Thud¡­ A Resentful Spirit popped out from the side, slightly disrupted with a fear skill, and the Skeleton General beheaded the bull with one sword. Such scenes are happening everywhere on the battlefield. Under Lord Shepherd¡¯s micro-control, the already formidable elite units kill upational level monsters as if they were chickens, with blood raining down. However, there were still too many monsters. Several thousand? Tens of thousands? Or more. He could not estimate. With the one-to-several exchange, plus some sneak attacks by wisdom monsters, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits inevitably suffered, one after another, tumbling down. Seeing this, the Spiderwoman Chieftain, the Chief of Man Niu, the Lizardman Chief and others who were in the distance finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed their joy. The Chief of Man Niu roared in excitement a few times. The Lizardman Chief thought it was almost time to start the feast. But as they were waiting, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°The number, it seems, hasn¡¯t reduced?¡± ¡°Has it reduced? Not reduced? It has reduced?¡± Even the wisdom monsters, which were not good at math and had not receivedpulsory education, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Is one hundred minus one hundred still one hundred? No, it¡¯s just these skeletons that came back to life! The Spiderwoman Chieftain, whose wisdom is two notches higher, quickly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. However, even if the skeletons could revive, their numbers were ultimately too small. If they kept consuming them, the power of resurrection would run out and victory would still be on their side. Just as she thought so, Endless ck fog suddenly surged up, enveloping the entire city. Following that, like the gates of the underworld being opened, thousands of Skeleton Soldiers, Ghouls, Zombies, Skeleton Mages, Abominations, Vampires, and other undead creatures gushed out. Under the cover of this ck fog, broken bones regenerated quickly and severed limbs healed and re-attached in the blink of an eye. Even creatures killed by the undead wobbled up, attacking like walking corpses around them. It¡¯s as if an undead legion that would never die is spreading their mark.. Chapter 140 - 136 The Main Army of Tianyuan Territory (3K)_1 Chapter 140: Chapter 136 The Main Army of Tianyuan Territory (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Holy smokes! Holy smokes! Holy smokes! Gazing at the domain that spreads out from the center of Dead Bone, Lord Shepherd remained silent for a long time. ¡°Has¡­ has a domain already been created?¡± To tell the truth, General Dead Bone possessing ¡®Hero¡¯s Aura,¡¯ ¡®Perfect State of Mind,¡¯ and ¡®Venue Skills¡¯ as preconditions make it seem reasonable that he could take hold of domain power during his breakthrough¡­ Damn hell no (¡ãA¡ã)/! This is a domain! One of the three major checkpoints to the Legendary Realm! As for what the Legendary Realm represents¡­ Mu Yuan actually doesn¡¯t know. Even with the three elements of ¡®Domain,¡¯ ¡®Light of Will,¡¯ and ¡®Super Limit Body,¡¯ his understanding is only limited to these terms, and beyond that¡­ What exactly is a domain, what is Light of Will, as a greenhand, how could he, Mu Yuan, understand. Not to mention him, even the original newbie guide ¡®Not a Daughter Fan,¡¯ Yang Kong, a seasoned yer who has been gaming for probably two to three years, said he wasn¡¯t sure how powerful the Fourth-order Leader Level was, let alone, the Legendary Realm above the Leader Level. Everyone has heard of the name Legendary, but how many people have really seen Legendary? ¡°However, if General Dead Bone can create a domain at the Elite-level stage, those strong figures, top-tier troops should be able to do it too, right? It seems like the depth of this world is deeper than I thought.¡± In order for Dead Bone to absorb more experiences from his predecessors, Mu Yuan went to the forum to search for rted information about domains. Luckily, he is now a lord, and his search permissions are rtively high. And with the peaceful environment of the inte era and Xuan Country, after some effort, he finally manages to download some domain-rted materials for a paid fee. ¡ö¡¯As I had guessed, a domain seems to be an extension of the Hero¡¯s Aura, Artistic Conception, and venue skills. Among these, venue skills are apulsory prerequisite. However, most of the powerful ones who can create a domain have a very high understanding.¡± ¡ö¡¯A domain can enhance oneself, strengthen teammates, weaken enemies, control the environment, and so on.¡± It is not easy to exin in a few words, but having seen Dead Bone¡¯s Withered Bone Realm before, Mu Yuan has understood a bit more. It is worth mentioning that when he uses the Dead Bone¡¯s temte, he is unable to use the domain¡¯s power. The information in the materials has already mentioned this. Artistic Conception is a state of mind. Whereas a domain is a state of mindbined with ability. However, Mu Yuan has a vague sense of grasping something. Although it feels like an illusion, he has still managed to scoop up some ripples. He is getting the hint, even if by a very tiny fraction. Being able to nurture a future emperor like Dead Bone, he must be a brilliant and stunning young talent, right- Cough cough. Gathering his thoughts, Mu Yuan contemtes. ¡°From the initial entry to full-fledged mastery, the domain has a long way to go, and Dead Bone is currently just at the initial stage of entry to the domain. ¡°Moreover, there are different levels of domains. It¡¯s analogous to regr skills, advanced skills, and top-tier skills, the gap between them is remarkable. The difference between high-order troops and ordinary troops is even more stark. Although there are no inferior domains, there are still stronger ones among the strong ones, and higher-order domains are more profound and have a wider coverage. As for the Withered Bone Realm¡­ Dead Bone seems to have suddenly got it, ¡°After creating the domain, Bone always felt something was inadequate, but could not solve this problem despite thinking about it deeply. Now, atst I understand. Indeed, it can only be Lord! Just a few words cleared up its confusion, reminding it not to immerse itself in the creation of the domain, but to constantly look forward. Yes, how could it be enough with just a Withered Bone Realm? A real skeleton should have the courage to create a stronger domain. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± So, what else have you figured out? Emperor Dead Bone, true terror indeed! With Dead Bone and Duo Lai advancing into the Elite-level, Lord Shepherd¡¯s confidence has grown slightly. Plus, the crisis is imminent with all eyes from beneath the ground cast on him, he has no choice but to prepare urgently. There¡¯s no other way for him to choose. So, Mu Yuan restarted his exploration of the underground world. ¡°However, the dungeon is quite far from my territory. Why would the Monster Tribe cast their gaze on this ce so quickly?¡¯ He happened to nce at the pinned news on the forum and found that his encounter might not be unique. ¡­.probably. f ording to thetest survey by the Tai Xuan Pioneer Group, the activity level of the Monster Tribe is 13.6 percent higher than before. Some pioneers say that this is also one of the subsequent effect changes manifested by the Red Fog.] [The association also reminds all explorers here to be careful and cautious.] As a new lord, Mu Yuan also received a specially mass-sent notification rted to the increase in monster activity. The notification reminds the new lords that they can ask for help from their surroundings in the face of a major crisis. Officials have set up a rescue strategy for Group Lords and Independent Lords. Asking for help requires a certain cost. But when it truly is a matter of survival, any price that can be exchanged for a life-saving straw is worth it. The charging standards of the official defense team is also quite reasonable. Except for, Help can only resolve a momentary crisis. If one truly wants to survive securely, one can only rely on their own strength. Only strength is truth. ¡°The ambush hunter is very likely from the underground world, but it¡¯s still unclear which tribe he belongs to and where these tribes specifically are. This must be figured out before the war.¡± War is not something he wishes to instigate, and he can¡¯t do so just because he wants to. Early investigation and preparation are indispensable. Previously, the Dead Bone only vaguely guessed that several tribes existed. That day, the Great Lord Shepherd led the team-or rather, spiritually led the team deep into the underground world. He indeed wanted to join in person. If he fits into the temtes of Duo Lai and Dead Bone, he is an elite-level powerhouse. But, General Dead Bone considered it not secure enough. The territory also needs someone to guard it. Under Mu Yuan¡¯smand, Skeleton Generals, Skeleton Warriors, and Resentful Spirits continuously swept the surroundings, wiping out one monster camp in turn. This was just a superficial action to attract the enemy¡¯s attention. Underground, the real scout soldiers Dead Bone and Rakshasa had already prated deep into the soil, heading towards the dungeon. Duo Lai hides within the cleaning troops to resist possible strong enemies. Just like that, One day, Two days, Three days, While Mu Yuan was continuously sweeping and improving regional safety, he naturally intensified patrols around the Tianyuan Territory. He put mental effort into controlling Hurricane Hawks, scanning over thend with sharp eyes, but failed to find any traces of underground tribes. Even the cleaning troops encountered no strong enemies after three days, only exterminating a dozen professional-level monsters. This number is not high, it¡¯s too low. The hidden enemy seems to have disappeared. But Dead Bone and Rakshasa, who had been scouting for three days, made a major discovery. ¡°The Spider-Woman Tribe, seizing other tribes around and expanding outwards?¡± Mu Yuan is pondering. At first nce, it doesn¡¯t seem wrong ¨C monster tribes attacking each other is quite normal. However, upon careful consideration, it seemspletely abnormal. The Spider Woman Tribe likely gained a ¡®fortunate opportunity¡¯ and is developing rapidly. This poses an even greater threat. Dead Bone suggests that the horrifying Spider Woman Tribe must be eliminated. Duo Lai summons a Fireball, ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s do it quickly-¡± It¡¯s impatient to start, no, to test his strength. As General Duo Lai, it¡¯s strong! (Crosses waist with arms)-! ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s prepare some more.¡± Mu Yuan has confidence in Dead Bone and Duo Lai, but since they want to initiate the most significant war after the official establishment of Tianyuan Territory, they need to be fully prepared. He silentlymanded the Evolution Points. Immediately, one after another light orb appeared in his field of vision, stars of evolution light emerged and converged on the soldiers, creating a stream of stars. ¡®Undead ss: Skeleton Series x6oo, Phantom Series XI50, Others x3 The number of the Undead system soldiers didn¡¯t grow a lot over time. However, within the umted evolution, a lot of Rare Three-star and even Excellent One-star soldiers are represented. There are 120 Skeleton Generals and 30 Resentful Spirits. There are 5 Skeleton Morticians and 3 Evil Spirits. The red-d undead general has evolved into the Excellent Three-star stage ¡®Ghost General¡¯. Compared to Rakshasa, it doesn¡¯t have a prefix, and its awakening talent has changed a bit. However, Red-d is naturally gifted in illusion techniques. Rakshasa, on the other hand, almost discarded the skill ¡®Sinful Eye Prison¡¯. A burly man like him can¡¯t handle delicate illusionary operations. This is the current main army of the Tianyuan Territory! Skeleton Warriors have long been ¡®eliminated¡¯. Now is the era for all Rare Three-star soldiers. Even if Skeleton Generals and Evil Spirits are of a rtively low level, under the Boost of talent and Hero¡¯s Aura, they still possess impressivebat power. They could kill professional-level monsters across levels without a problem. If they attack the Snake man tribe again with just the main army¡­no, even if they remove all the professional-level experts from the army, they can still tten or crush the Snake man tribe. In his view, evolving Skeleton Generals and Evil Spirits was very cost-effective. Coupled with Dead Bone¡¯s revival ability, it could be likened to cheating. Additionally, with an energy limit far exceeding its peers, leading such soldiers would enhance Dead Bone¡¯s talent ¡®Undead Domination¡¯ beyond ordinary levels. Significantly expanding Dead Bone¡¯s upper limit! Whereas continuous evolving Skeleton Mortician seems somewhat normal. There were still leftovers of evolution points for the Undead system. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t continue evolving. Compared to the Dead ss, the quantity of the Human Race soldiers was much less, and they were much weaker. Despite that, under the support of One-star Militia, the Imperial Guard had expanded to 30, while the Strong Shooter Team expanded to 40. Both evolved entirely into Rare One-star stage. Among them, 10 elite soldiers evolved into Royal Guard and God Archer. A few of them even broke through to professional level. There were also Three nuns. This is the secondary force of Tianyuan Territory, responsible only for territorial defense, yet still far stronger than the full strength of most of the newly established territories. However, the archer leader ¡®Seventeen¡¯ will go on expedition with the Undead Legion to reap enemy lives in the dark. ¡®Seventeen¡¯ ¡®Soldier Type: Star Archer (Excellent One-star)¡¯ ¡®Skills: Charging Arrow, Triple Shot, Meteor¡¯ ¡®Talent: Mind Arrow¡¯ ¡öMeteor: Burn your own energy, even mental power and will power, to shoot an arrow with much more lethal power and range than ordinary.¡¯ ¡®This arrow will pierce through the stars..¡¯ Chapter 141 - 137: In the midst of the forest, the ferocious first appears (3K)_1 Chapter 141: Chapter 137: In the midst of the forest, the ferocious first appears (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan took another look at the other major systems. The number of Slimes has increased to 350, with only a few more Golden Slimes and Silver Slimes among the rare troops, and no major changes otherwise. He nned to save most of the Evolution Points for the gluttonous Duo Lai. These days, the remnant that cost Lord Shepherd the most Soul Crystals was the Falcon¡¯s Residual Soul. The Hurricane War Hawk was practically his eyes and ears. However, there were too few falcon-type soldiers in the territory before, and sometimes a few were bought and killed in battle shortly after, almost stopping the growth in numbers. It was challenging to umte the Evolution Points needed to evolve one or two more Storm Falcons. And if they do not evolve to the Rare Three-star Stage, there will be no 98% sess rate when breaking through the Professional level, which would be too risky. Lord Shepherd was reluctant to use the limited spots in the Breakthrough Dojo for the Hurricane War Hawks which only had an 80% chance of breaking through. Even though, With the upgrading of the territory, the usable quota of the Breakthrough Dojo has increased to 60. However,pared to the increasing number of ¡®Great Perfection Level 9¡¯ troops, the spots in the Dojo are still tight. After acquiring the ¡®ck Wastnd¡¯ and having a somewhat less skinny wallet, Mu Yuan began to spend heavily and at high prices to purchase Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls. Fortunately, the newbie trials were over and there were not that many whalespeting, he finally managed to buy¡­ More than one hundred Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls! Finally, he managed to form a reconnaissance corps, headed by ¡®Jun¡¯, with some scale ¨C 12 Storm Falcons, 40 Hurricane War Hawks, and various Battle Falcons. Thest of the natural factions was slightly increased in number. He also evolved some additional ¡®Flower Fairies¡¯ and ¡®Freeman Guards¡¯, but not inrge numbers, most of the Evolution Points were saved. Because, the ace of the third main force, the Tree Demon Granny, already has a considerable foundation, only one evolution away from aplete transformation. Mu Yuan did not forget that the Tree Demon Granny was a troop with great potential and self-consciousness from the moment of its birth. Get up quickly, it¡¯s not old enough to retire yet. The Treeman Forest was serene and tranquil, with a stream trickling and Flower Fairies and Flower Sprites frolicking in it. And Slimes¡­ ¡°Gooji¨C¡± A Slime screams with a drawn-out sound, rolling out of the forest. Duo Lai nced over contemptuously. It had long passed the age of eating leaves and knew to wait until mealtime to enjoy the delicacies. in the heart of the forest, the Tree Demon Granny leisurely enjoyed the sun, like a retired elder. The Tree Demon Granny doesn¡¯t feel young at heart. Even though its existence was only a mere twenty or so days old, it was extraordinary from the moment it was born. It was an Excellent Tier troop. This tier has already entered the realm of high rank. The Tree Demon Granny was born with the blessing of the world and woke up with self-consciousness the moment she was born. And received racial heritage. just as if it had lived through many a lifecycle of a Treeman, the Tree Demon Grannyprehended many principles andmon sense, as soon as it woke up to consciousness and intelligence. How to take care of tree branches; To choose the soil that best suited to its roots, The thousand-year sleep of a Treeman; And so on, the Tree Demon Granny imed to be well-informed. ¡°The life of a person, the life of a tree, is destined from the moment of birth, the barrier of ranks cannot be ovee, goblins will always be goblins, while dragons are born at the top of the world, but¡­¡± More than ten days ago, she witnessed the evolution of the Flower Fairy. The Tree Demon Granny¡¯s worldviews, she felt, were all shattered at the time. In themon sense she received from her inheritance, if she hadn¡¯t gotten it wrong, only those who were one in a thousand or even million, only those with great talent and opportunity, could possibly evolve, right? But what did she see? Flower Fairies, Flower Sprites, one after another evolved. What she perceived as miracles were wholesale like they were free. ¡®They still cost money.¡¯ ¡®The higher the order of the evolution, the more difficult it is and the more it consumes.¡¯ So said Lord. The Tree Demon Granny thought this was reasonable¡­ reasonable my ass. It was a cultured tree! And today, Lord had decided to grant her the light of evolution. ¡°My old bones, can I evolve too?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all basic-¡± Duo Lai preemptively answered, acting like an old senior. Mu Yuan slowly walked over from afar, with Flower Fairies fluttering around him or perching on his shoulder. He lifted his hand towards the gigantic ancient tree. With a distant wave. The light of evolution was then dropped. This power was mysterious and hard to exin; only those who had experienced it firsthand would understand the miracle. At this moment, the Tree Demon Granny, bathed in the miracle, transformed into light. In the light, its tree body kept growing and bing stronger, and even stronger! Boom, boom, boom Boom, boom, boom? ! The ground began to tremble. This transformation caused a hugemotion. Countless thick brown roots jumped out like earth dragons, stirring the soil upside down, even threatening to affect the surrounding trees. Some trees couldn¡¯t sit still, pulling their roots out of the ground and running off. These were the ordinary Treemen that had rooted around the area. But there were still many ordinary trees around which did not have the ability to move. Suddenly, an invisible force spread out from the still-evolving Tree Demon Granny. The next moment, the surrounding trees seemed toe alive, moving out with the surging ground, clearing outrge areas of space. Finally, ¡®Ding!¡¯
  • Notification: Your troop ¡®Ancient Tree ManTree Demon Granny¡¯ basks in the light of evolution, advancing to ¡®War Tree Man (Excellent Three-star)¡¯, and bes perfect through evolution, gaining the skill ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯, and awakening the talent ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯.¡¯
    • ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots: When rooted in the earth, War Tree Man can absorb arge amount of Earth¡¯s Force and energy from nts to restore his own energy and body. At the same time, the power and defense of the War Tree Man will significantly increase when rooted. ¡öGrowth of Ten Thousand Woods: Can control his branches, bing more sturdy while rapidly growing, this skill can also be applied to surrounding trees.¡¯ The Tree Demon Granny probably used this skill earlier, which influenced the surrounding trees to a certain extent. However, this kind of growth is different from the growth of the Flower Fairies. It¡¯s more like overstepping growth, a destructive mad growth. For the War Tree Man and Ancient Tree Man, this move is best used on themselves, controlling the roots to whip at enemies. Their bodies are the strongest weapons. War weapons. The notification sound suddenly rang again. ¡®Notifcation: Your troop Tree Demon Granny got a little insight during evolution, learning the skill ¡®Realm of Thousand Woods¡¯, this skill possesses¡­¡¯ This seems to be a venue skill like ¡®Withered Bone Land ! Could it be that the Tree Demon Granny also has the form of the little Dead Bone? Duo Lai hasn¡¯t even gotten a clue about the venue skills yet. No, probably, Duo Lai is just too stupid. Mu Yuan thought for sure. Everything is ready, the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s main army has already set off. Even though Dead Bone hopes that he will sit and guard the territory, this time the Great Lord Shepherd has decided to go with the army. It¡¯s not because he particrly wants to fight, but because some things can only be done by the Lord. ¡°If things are as expected, then we can use battle strategy A. in the corps, Mu Yuan, dressed in ck armor, hides among the Skeleton Generals, inconspicuously. He looks around him. The underground space is very dark with only some special moss giving off a faint light that doesn¡¯t drive much of the darkness away. incredibly eerie, it always feels like a great horror could pounce out any time. Mu Yuan¡¯s mood is unusually calm, not nervous at all. assionally, battles break out in the distance, stray arrows fly by, but his face remains unchanged, as natural as if he was back at home. After all, He is a man who has experienced death dozens of times! ¡°Based on the investigation, the headquarters of the monster tribe are inside the ancient underground city area, and the roads through the underground city¡­¡± There are currently three discovered routes. The first route is the most secretive, but the path is quite narrow. The second route is spacious, but it goes through a flowing underground river and requires a longer journey. The third route is just right, going through the quiet forest, but this road has aplex environment, suitable for hiding troops. ¡°So, we will take the third route.¡± ¡°This route¡­ I see.¡± Dead Bone understands. DUO Lai also understands along with Dead Bone, the light of wisdom shining in his eyes¡­ wait, why are we taking the third route? The main corps has no weak ones, so the rugged road is as easy as walking on a t path. Soon, the silent forestes into view. The flora here is all ck and purple, not very tall, and they grow crookedly. In the dark environment, they look like a bunch of grimacing devils. The devils suddenly tear off their disguise, revealing sharp teeth and tusks. There are many cave people, crypt spiders, jackal men, lizard people, and even higher-order creatures like Man Niu Soldiers and Dark Night Stalkers etc. They appear from all directions, instantly making the silent forest raucously lively with constant sounds of killing. sh¡ª¡ª¨C 1 The outermost Skeleton General swings his sword, a single strike killing several cave people and lizard people. But, the number of hidden soldiers greatly exceed their imagination, it seems that the enemy¡¯s goal is not only to wear down their strength, but topletely bury them here. Even if the Skeleton General can face a hundred enemies alone, they will eventually be drowned in the surging tide. At this time, the strong ones in the monster tribe have also started to move. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Mu Yuan said. Having said that, he lifts his hand, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand shines brightly, casting a huge figure in the dense forest not far away! The War Tree Man has entered the stage! The Tree Demon Granny, who was well-prepared, appeared and began to root herself all around and extended her roots into the earth. At the same time, she began to madly absorb the surrounding Earth¡¯s Force and energy from nts using the roots that were spreading. nts and trees with ck and purple leaves started to wither at a visible speed. Meanwhile, the already massive body of the Tree Demon Granny started to grow rapidly again. The hands resembling tree roots with some leaves on them gently came together in front of it. The power radiated in all directions. The ground churned, roots as tough as earth dragons broke out from the ground and turned the surroundingnd into a world of trees in the blink of an eye. These roots wrapped around the monsters, binding and strangling each of them. And absorbed their corpses and blood as fertiliser. Invisibly, the talent ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯ seemed to have changed slightly, withrge blood-colored buds growing out from the roots, slowly blooming. Inside, there were grotesque monsters covered in slimy liquids. They suddenly opened their eyes. And jumped down. This is probably the peace-loving War Tree Man.. Chapter 142 - 138: Immortal Legion (3K)_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 138: Immortal Legion (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Deep in the shadows underground, the cries of warfare, the shing of weapons, and the roar of thunder filled the air, incessant and endless. The earth continued to shift, writhe, and churn. Beside Mu Yuan, there were tree roots thicker than his whole body, bursting from the ground, growing leaves, the leaves carrying a trace of bloody red, casting the vast Tree Realm in an eerie and bloodthirsty light. ¡°This is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°After all, the War Tree Men, with the prefix ¡®war,¡¯ what¡¯s wrong with a bit more bloodshed in a fight?¡± Mu Yuan assumed it was due to his limited knowledge. Which troops are not good at fighting? Even those delicate flower fairies can rip apart a goblin with their hands once their level reaches high enough. The All-Woods Realm¡­ or the so-called bloody Tree Realm, continued to grow. It turned the killed monsters into nutrients to grow more roots, and these roots in turn strangled more monsters. Like a rolling blood ball. It just kept growing and expanding! Ordinary monsters are meaningless no matter how many are arrayed against the Tree Demon Granny, they arepletely turned into nutrients. Only some elite monsters like Man Niu Soldier, Dark Night Stalker have the power to cut through the resilient roots. But in an instant, they again are swallowed by even more roots, being gulped down by carnivorous flowers which appeared like giant mouths, with a series of ¡°crunch crunch¡± chewing sounds conveying a hair-raising horror. The battle of Silent Foreststed for more than half an hour, and in the end, the majority of the ambush monsters ended up annihted, with very few elite-level Wisdom Monsters retreating defeated. At this time, the crimson trees and twisted roots gradually lost their nutrients and power to maintain, like the surrounding drained vegetation, they quickly wilted and dried, their bark chipping away and then the entire tree copsed. In a blink of an eye, the vast and bizarre bloody Tree Realm that engulfed everything crumbled and dissipated. Even the Tree Demon Granny, who had grown to a size of a hundred meters, began to shrink, pieces of tree bark fell off her body, crumbled like ash. Even so, Duo Lai widened its eyes. It nced at the Tree Demon Granny, then looked around at the almost nonexistent fragments of corpse, wanted to say something but stopped, ultimately said nothing. ¡°Indeed¡­ So powerful!¡± Even though the Tree Demon Granny is currently only at the 6th level of the first rank and far from being elite-level, the role it yed in this battle was absolutely stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s full firepower. The Tree Demon Granny is very suitable for holding a specific area and fighting with war sustenance. It is also rted to the surrounding environment. Venue skills are like fish in water when used in a matching environment, and the Tree Demon Granny has two talents Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯ and ¡®Natural Breath that also rely heavily on the environment. With the triple cooperation, it¡¯s like cheating. The cost, well¡­ The entire Silent Forest has been drained, almost all the vegetation in sight ispletely withered, even the earth¡¯s force of this piece ofnd, has almost been drained by the Tree Demon Granny. It can be predicted that for a long time in the future, it will be impossible for any vegetation to grow here. This damage to the environment seems stronger even than the Undead that are adept at sowing death. Mu Yuan vaguely remembers, aren¡¯t tree people environmental defenders? After the battle, Lord Shepherd recalled the Tree Demon Granny, which had also suffered considerable damage to itself, into the Mark Space. Following a short rest, they continued their march. After that, they encountered several ambushes in session. Perhaps because of the motto ¡®if consumption fails, then be consumed¡¯, the subsequent ambushes were not inrge numbers, and they were almost rushing up like suicide squads with the mindset of winning if they could consume even one enemy. Many of these cannon fodder monsters were even tied with high-explosive devices. Indeed, they brought a lot of trouble to the Tianyuan Corps. Even the mighty Skeleton General would be left exhausted after weathering more than a dozen consecutive explosions. So, Mu Yuan pointed from a distance, with strands of grey smoke erupting from his fingertips, swiftly entering the gnarled body and dim soul mes of the Skeleton General. In the blink of an eye, the Skeleton General was back to full health, but the ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ skill could not repair the damaged armor. So, Duo Lai opened its bag, reached its hands inside to rummage around, and pulled out a set of brand-new¡­ armor for the War General that had just been made in thest few days. Skeleton General Bone Four, the revamped version, returns. Not long ago, In the ancient, dpidated dungeon where the Spider-Woman Tribe resided. Monsters such as Man Niu, Dark Night Stalker, and other Wisdom Monsters that had returned narrated the strength of the enemy incessantly. ¡°Giant trees, like mountains, so big.¡± ¡°ck armor, warriors, as many as the hairs on a cow.¡± ¡°No, more than that, at least double!¡± These Wisdom Monsters gesticted wildly. It wasn¡¯t that they were not strong, but the enemy was too strong. Even so, they had also killed many enemies and made notable contributions to the war. The Spider Woman didn¡¯t fully believe in these powerful confederates she had drafted. She merely continued to order constant attrition warfare. Even if she could trade cannon fodder for the enemy¡¯s elite forces, any price paid would be worth it. She thought firmly. Sure enough, when Lord Tianmin¡¯s corps reached a ce not far from the dungeon, there were only about a hundred left. Seeing this, the Man Niu Soldiers, Dark Night Stalkers, and other Wisdom Monsters howled excitedly, causing the ordinary monsters, who didn¡¯t understand the reason, to also follow suit, howling as though they had won a great victory. Had they really won a great victory? The Spider Woman Chieftain felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple, but even if the Man Niu and others had exaggerated the enemy¡¯s numbers, these ten or so ambushes must have consumed at least half, or even more than half, of the enemy¡¯s troops, right? With this thought, she also let out a shriek. ¡°All troops attack, annihte Lord Tianmin¡¯s corps!¡± Naturally, the Spider Woman Chieftain still yed it safe by letting the fighters from the various tribes she had incorporated take the lead. If things go smoothly, the Spider-Woman Tribe would not suffer any losses and they could defeat the enemy¡¯s forces and aplish Lord Orochi¡¯s mission. At that time, the Spider-Woman Tribe will also receive the Snake God¡¯s gift, breaking their own cage. ¡°Praise the Snake God.¡± She murmured. As a spider woman, she truly believes in the Spider Goddess, but the Lady Goddess never showed up, so she had to turn to Lord Orochi. However, even if her body leaned towards the Snake God, her heart still believed in Lady Goddess. The chieftain of the Spider-Woman Tribe thought so. In the empty underground world, a city cast in ck stone stands. It did not seem to be originally here, but was brought underground by some kind of natural disaster. The whole territory is in the shape of a sunken valley, at the center of which stands a broken but majestic ck ancient city. There are giant buildings hundreds of meters high, lying across the city, crushing countless houses. Various tall buildings in the city are also copsed and in ruins. However, the ancient city seems to still retain the scene at the time of its copse, and the rough wooden and stone buildings built in the city seem out of ce. Even then, the tribal monsters relied on this ancient city, leveraging the geographical advantage. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to fight street battles.¡± ¡°These ancient city buildings may be very hard, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have survived till now. Probably the monsters would have knocked it down.¡± As such, the strategy of the General Dead Bone relying on the Giant Beast of Deathremains to push forward would not be suitable. However, this strategy was ranked behind in Mu Yuan¡¯s preset, and he didn¡¯t n on using it. He wanted General Dead Bone to conserve as much power as possible in case of emergencies. ¡°It¡¯s time for the Undead Legion to truly show their prowess.¡± He murmured. The vanguard general Bone Two has already held the ¡®Sword of the Dead¡¯, charged forward against the arrows falling like locusts. ¡°For the glory of Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them, haha¡­¡± He drew a long, pitch-ck sword light over ten meters long, swept it out, shattering the arrows, obstacles, and watchtowers and arrow towers that were blocking him all together. Countless skeleton generals followed suit and rushed into the majestic and tall ancient city. Into the boundless monsters. They were like a drop of water, rushing towards the waves. But this was a drop of ink. Cleave, charge, spin, leap¡­ Bone Three¡¯s figure was agile, shuttling between monsters, his bone swords slithering like snakes, ruthlessly reaping the lives of monsters. Even the rtivelymon skeleton generals in the legion, are like fierce generals continuously charging and killing, and ordinary monsters are no match for one sword. There were Man Niu Soldiers who roared and used the ¡®Leap¡¯ skill, leaping over tens of meters. But they only pushed the ninth-level Skeleton General back a few steps. The two fought together in the blink of an eye, and after a few moves, they were evenly matched. The next moment¡­ Thud¡­ A Resentful Spirit popped out from the side, slightly disrupted with a fear skill, and the Skeleton General beheaded the bull with one sword. Such scenes are happening everywhere on the battlefield. Under Lord Shepherd¡¯s micro-control, the already formidable elite units kill upational level monsters as if they were chickens, with blood raining down. However, there were still too many monsters. Several thousand? Tens of thousands? Or more. He could not estimate. With the one-to-several exchange, plus some sneak attacks by wisdom monsters, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits inevitably suffered, one after another, tumbling down. Seeing this, the Spiderwoman Chieftain, the Chief of Man Niu, the Lizardman Chief and others who were in the distance finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed their joy. The Chief of Man Niu roared in excitement a few times. The Lizardman Chief thought it was almost time to start the feast. But as they were waiting, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°The number, it seems, hasn¡¯t reduced?¡± ¡°Has it reduced? Not reduced? It has reduced?¡± Even the wisdom monsters, which were not good at math and had not receivedpulsory education, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Is one hundred minus one hundred still one hundred? No, it¡¯s just these skeletons that came back to life! The Spiderwoman Chieftain, whose wisdom is two notches higher, quickly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. However, even if the skeletons could revive, their numbers were ultimately too small. If they kept consuming them, the power of resurrection would run out and victory would still be on their side. Just as she thought so, Endless ck fog suddenly surged up, enveloping the entire city. Following that, like the gates of the underworld being opened, thousands of Skeleton Soldiers, Ghouls, Zombies, Skeleton Mages, Abominations, Vampires, and other undead creatures gushed out. Under the cover of this ck fog, broken bones regenerated quickly and severed limbs healed and re-attached in the blink of an eye. Even creatures killed by the undead wobbled up, attacking like walking corpses around them. It¡¯s as if an undead legion that would never die is spreading their mark.. Chapter 143 - 139: Hasn’t Lord Orochi Come in Chapter 143: Chapter 139: Hasn¡¯t Lord Orochi Come in Vain?! (3k Monthly Tickets Requested)_l Trantor: 549690339 Crack, crack-! The Soul Crystals in the hands of Dead Bone and Mu Yuan, sixteen in total, werepletely exhausted and turned into dust, drifting between heaven and earth. This move ¡®Legion of Death¡¯ was abined effort of him, Lord Shepherd, and General Dead Bone. It covered a wide range and summoned many undead. The quantity and level far exceededst time, so the consumption of Soul Crystals was more substantial. But he didn¡¯t regret it. War should be all out, striving to secure the greatest possible advantage. If he could win decisively, he wouldn¡¯t drag it out. ¡öLegion of Death¡¯es with a significant enhancement to the healing abilities of undead creatures. Paired with the Undead Resurrection skill, the invincible army made a name for itself in the dark depths. However, as the Monster Tribe sensed the looming danger, one powerful creature after another joined the battle, and there seemed to be no shortage of Elite-level mini bosses. Many of these forces were heading towards Mu Yuan outside the city wall. They were intending to behead the leaders. ¡°Leave them to me~!¡± Duo Lai rubbed his hands; he finally had the opportunity to act. A brown figure floated past him. It was Rakshasa. His upper body was bare, revealing muscles as robust as pythons. Brown patterns crisscrossed his body like fierce dragon heads. As he wielded his long spear, they seemed toe alive, as though about to take flight. ¡°Hmph, petty tricks!¡± ¡°Monster, your life is mine!¡± He thrust his spear out like a dragon, his weapon defying the one held by a mini boss in just a few moves. The spear pierced through its throat. Death in one strike. Hong Yi elegantly floated in front of another mini boss, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cup of tea?¡± She proposed. The lizard man in front of her wanted to roar, but its roar gradually weakened, and it closed its eyes. She floated forward, her blood colored silk flew out, and sharp as a de, it spattered a crimson blood spray. ¡°I don¡¯t like battling and killing, so¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you all take your own lives?¡± She suggested, her clear blood-coloured eyes swept over, locking gazes with the Wisdom Creatures of the Profession Level in front of her. The next moment, they simultaneously raised their weapons and plunged them into their chests. A gush of blood. Momentster, atop a skyscraper next to the old city wall, Duo Lai stood by the half-destructed building, looking around. ¡°I¡¯m going to take down ten.¡± Hundreds of monsters were closing in on it, from the sky and the ground. Was this all they had? Did they underestimate him, General Duo Lai? He lifted his hand, and with a snap of his delicate fingers, orange mes fell from the sky, surging and spreading, enveloping a street that was dozens of meters long. in just a few seconds, hundreds of approaching beasts were reduced to ashes. Then Duo Lai started bombarding the enemy-free regions like an artillery. One fireball after another erupted in the historical city, illuminating the dark space. Suddenly, Duo Lai¡¯s eyes lit up, and the badge in his hair suddenly flew out, turning into a flying sword, engaging the opponents. A humanoid figure emerged. It was an Elite-level Dark Night Stalker, one of the top wilderness warriors of the Dark Night Tribe. Also appearing was a Man Niu berserker, a Jackal Man leader, a lizard quick shooter, and several elite monsters. As well as, a Man Niu chieftain with Treasure Armor, wielding a gigantic Shadow Battle Axe. This was a powerful gang. The most powerful among them, the Man Niu Chieftain, had abat power far exceeding the Ferocious Wolf Warrior from the Secret Realm. However, Duo Lai was a hero now. Heroes should take on the tasks that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. He sucked in his breath sharply, then blew out a fan-shaped ze, covering the entire building and the surrounding area. In the raging fire, several figures shrouded in intense energy mes charged out. The shadows of the axes, the glimmers of light, and the dark des, were all flying towards him. Duo Lai¡¯s hair started to flutter, his eyes glowed faintly with red and blue lights. The next moment, thick lightning erupted from his body, sparking the intense battle. Mu Yuan looked around. His side was mostly winning on the high-end battlefield. The elite monsters generally weren¡¯t as powerful as the main generals of the Lord¡¯s House. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Seventeen and other generals sessively slew them. He again summoned Tree Demon Granny, and with a p of his hands, he initiated the bizarre and intricate forest domain. However, this time, the scope of the forest domain wasn¡¯t as broad as before. Even with the forest domain as the main arena, powerful monsters could jump out from anywhere around, not allowing any carelessness. Whoosh A Spiderwoman, with a human face and spider body, stepped across the swaying roots and pounced at him from mid-air. Perhaps his frequent resurrection of the undead had finally drawn the Spiderwoman¡¯s attention. Sheunched an unsportsmanlike surprise attack. Standing by his side was the silent Chief of the Imperial guard, Lu Liu. However, ¡°I, the Lord, have died dozens of times!¡± The Spiderwoman falling from the sky had a seductive face and a fierce lower body. Her arm shimmered with a faint green light like a de. Her trajectory and even the hair on her body were clearly visible to Mu Yuan. Time seemed to slow down. Only Lord Shepherd moved quickly. ¡®Crackkk-¡® Unflinchingly, he broke off a piece of bone from his index finger. The bone lengthened in his hand, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silvery long spear like jade. The 2.3-meter-long spear, brimming with shadow energy, was held in his hand as it tightened andpacted. Only by this point, did the ambushing Spiderwoman Hunter, fall several meters away from him. The speartip shed from Mu Yuan like a dragon. One stab, two, three¡­each strike targeted the de-like arms of the Spiderwoman. Using his ultimate speed and realm far beyond hers, he firmly controlled the rhythm of the fight. After several stabs, the Spiderwoman-who had been shaken multiple times in mid-air¡ªhad her glistening green de arms broken apart. Mu Yuan took advantage of the broad opening and thrust his spear in directly. The shadow energy gathered at the spear-tip erupted fiercely. An elite level mini-BOSS who hadn¡¯t had the chance to exhibit their energy armor was killed on the spot. However, in the next instant, The Spiderwoman, her upper body already shattered, suddenly had her lower half inte as if it were stuffed with explosives. It burst open, spraying countless doses of corrosive and highly toxic green liquid. It appeared to be the real killing move. But, A man who has died dozens of times has seen all kinds of traps. Mu Yuan rotated the long spear, with sparks shing from the spearhead. As the spear danced, it formed a windproof thunder, extinguishing all the poisonous matter quickly. Then, He swiftly changed his position, disappearing among the vast trees. This was destined to be a drawn-out confrontation. Themanders and warriors of the Tianyuan Territory had killed countless monsters, but the tides of monsters emerging from various parts of the ancient city also seemed endless. It was hard to say who had the upper hand at this moment. The Spiderwoman Chieftain was confident she could win. If not, wouldn¡¯t her faith in the Snake God be in vain? Suddenly, deep within the ancient city, quite far from the main battlefield, a great horror began to rise. On a giant snake sculpture, a viscous, eye-stinging bloodlight spread and¡­ It seemed toe alive! The terrifying Orochi wasing! The Spiderwoman Chieftain looked startled, ¡°Why?¡± They obviously could still fight. But looking at the situation, it seemed like Lord Orochi had prepared to descend even before the war began. She was at a loss. The remaining Wisdom Monsters and chiefs of various tribes, however, were ecstatic. Lord Orochi ising. There is hope, they no longer have to suffer under the soldiers of Lord Tianmin! This ascending terror, overshadowing everything under heaven, was the first time Mu Yuan had ever truly felt it. It was very oppressive. He could see the viscous bloodlight from far away, and could vaguely glimpse the figure of a giant snake. A totem! Just like the experience when he attacked the Snake man tribe. ¡ö¡öDidn¡¯t they say that even during regr invasions of dozens of monster tribes, you might not encounter a reborn totem?¡± This time, however, the totem was resurrecting from afar. They couldn¡¯t prevent or destroy it in time. All he could do was watch as a giant snake soared into the sky, rushing towards the battlefield. There was something vaguely familiar about the shape of the giant snake. Those distinct ¡°O_o¡± eyes were unforgettable once seen. Oh, this¡­ Orochi ascended to the sky. From a distance, it could see the figure it had been yearning for-even though it looked different, Orochi would not mistake this aura. It, Orochi, harbored a grudge! The destruction of this Tianming Territory, which was blessed by heaven and earth, would bring it the Snake God¡¯s reward. The merit was greater than that of destroying ten or even twenty territories. For this reason, as soon as it smelled this aura from afar, it had quietly started to umte energy and descended directly. It learned from its past mistakes! ¡°The general of the Human Lord seems to have gotten stronger.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I, Orochi, am personally present. Professionals, elites, and even War Generals are merely ants in my presence. Even if, limited by its medium of descent and the quality of the sacrifice, this disposable body was not strong enough, Orochi¡¯s consciousness, realm, and ability were more than sufficient to deal with everything. It had devoured countless Leader Level snakes! It would bring a dimensional strike! With a serious expression, General Dead Bone opened his bone wings and floated up. He had to intercept Orochi and¡­ An invisible domain spread out. Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Bone Two, Bone Three, and the others suddenly realized that the oppressive breath enveloping heaven and earth was gone. The domain covered the whole battlefield where naked white bones were strewn about. However, this was just a superficial phenomenon. There were some imperceptible changes urring that those under the domain were unable to understand or perceive. ¡°Pffff-¡± A Spiderwoman was astonished to find that she had unknowingly walked in front of Dead Bone, and there was a hole in her forehead. Her eyes widened as she copsed to the side. A Man Niu warrior was just beating its chest and mooing when it found a ck greatsword tearing open its armor, shattering its entire upper body. The Dark Night Stalker, Crypt Assassin, Spiderwoman Dancer, Jackal Man Chieftain¡­one by one, knowledgeable and powerful tribal powerhouses were beheaded under the ck sword amidst confusion, shock, and horror. Time and again, it seemed as if they had brought it upon themselves. The remaining tribal powerhouses were even more terrified. They looked in the distance, where Orochi was continually rushing and roaring but didn¡¯t seem to have closed the gap at all. Their excitement had long since been doused in cold water, leaving only fear and resentment. They were being ughtered before Orochi descended, They were being ughtered after Orochi descended; Wasn¡¯t Orochi¡¯s descent in vain then?! Chapter 144 - 140: Harvest(3K)_l Chapter 144: Chapter 140: Harvest(3K)_l Trantor: 549690339 The Orochi is furious! The massive body, hundreds of meters long, is thrashing wildly in mid-air, shattering countless buildings. In its mismatched eyes, a visible orange rage is shimmering, yet¡­ No matter how it speeds up, it seems unable to catch up. ¡°Is this¡­?¡± ¡°Domain!¡± This human lord¡¯s general, so young yetmanding the power of a domain?! The tribal chiefs and elite monsters of the Spider-Woman Tribe, the Chief of Man Niu and the others,cking education and experience, died without knowing why. How could the great Orochi not recognize it? It can identify it with a single nce. General Dead Bone has ascended to the elite level, far more powerful than when theyst met. The Orochi did not care much, simply considering it a tasty meal to be devoured. But now¡­ Amid the Orochi¡¯s fury, there is surprise and astonishment. ¡°This general is so terrifying, they must not be allowed to live!¡± However, only a domain can counter a domain, and the Orochi cannot use a domain. No matter how powerful its body, how vast its energy, it is still unable to move freely when stuck in the quagmire of a domain. It can only watch helplessly as the Spider-Woman dancers, the Chief of Man Niu¡­ one by one, fall. Each failure feels like a p in its face. The Orochi continues to rage! The entire space is shaking, making rumbling noises. But under the coverage of the domain, the pressure and power cannot affect the other soldiers. They continue to follow General Dead Bone, ughtering chaotically. Dead Bone¡¯s expression remains serious. He is not as optimistic as Bone Two and Bone Three are, precisely because he realizes that the Orochi is difficult to handle. Therefore, he chose to take advantage of the situation and deal with the other powerful monsters first. In this way, whether to advance or retreat, there is room for choice. After dealing with these, Dead Bone shifts his gaze back to the Orochi. His eyes, radiating a faint blue glow and depths unfathomable, meet the distant, vertical pupils of the giant snake. Energy sparks explode in mid-air. Dead Bone flies to a high-rise building, away from the main battlefield. As it no longer suppresses fiercely, the furious Orochi springs into the sky, where its gaze falls, the space even seems to be viscous and heavy. Dead Bone¡¯s entire body sinks down. ¡°A power simr to gravity.¡± Taking advantage of the power of the domain, it effortlessly shifts, quickly freeing itself. In the blink of an eye, it appears at the side of the Orochi, sweeping out wave after wave of Shadow sh. However, at that moment, the already massive body of the Orochi suddenly grewrger. It erges against the wind, transforming into a colossal creature encircling gigantic buildings, at least hundreds of meters long. The Shadow sh from Dead Bone does wound the giant snake, but the wounds are insignificant inparison to the massive body of the snake. Moreover, the wounds heal in no time. Boom¡ª With the power of the domain, Dead Bone dodges the Orochi¡¯s world-shattering attack. He stretches out his hand, points from afar, and invisible cursed power falls down. Slow, weaken, drain, weakening armor, and so on and so forth! Dead Bone stacks his curses continuously. They work, but not significantly enough. The Orochi still radiates an incredibly strong energy that seems to make the space viscous. If it weren¡¯t for the domain and the pressure on the boundary, Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to cope with the Orochi. It is still too weak, its power insufficient! ¡°Let¡¯s have Duo Lai try it.¡± In the distance, Duo Lai, who has freed his hands, also sends out thunderbolts and mes from afar. However, his effectiveness is even more disappointing, doing virtually nothing to the Orochi. If this stalemate continues, Dead Bone undoubtedly will be the first to give out. As an elite body utilizing the domain¡ªeven if Dead Bone uses the hidden backup power that has been umted for over a month, he still can¡¯t hold out for long. Once the domain is gone, there¡¯s no way to restrict the Orochi. Should one y it safe and make a strategic retreat, or¡­? But the Orochi¡¯s existence makes the Skeletons uneasy. General Dead Bone turns his gaze to the Lord. This time, Lord Shepherd indeed has a solution. ¡°The Orochi crosses space to arrive, and it is not without weaknesses.¡± Last time, Dead Bone and the God Monster took action, destroyed the Totem, and stopped the arrival of the Orochi. This time, the Orochi has arrived, but¡­ At this moment, several Storm Falcons that have been stored in the Lord¡¯s Seal earlier are flying over the ancient city after the tribal powerhouses are wiped out. After scanning around, they soon locate the anchoring point of the Orochi¡¯s arrival. ¨C The giant wooden totem located in the Spider-Woman Tribe. Most of the giant tree hase alive, bing part of the Orochi¡¯s body, but the base remains. Around the base, tribal monsters of various kinds are lying on the ground in suicide postures. The blood flowing from their bodies is constantly converging towards the base. ¡°As expected, the Orochi¡¯s gigantic body requires a constant supply of energy.¡± ¡°Duo Lai!¡± ¡°Captain Duo Lai has received the message!¡± The Ever-changing Badge transforms into a pair of white wings, attached to Duo Lai¡¯s back. In the next moment, he turns into a stream of light, leaving the pursuing monsters far behind, and arrives above the Spider-Woman Tribe in no time. Then, it¡¯s Duo Lai¡¯s forte. Bombardment! The badge transforms into a staff, held in his hand. Giant orange fireballs fall from the sky, followed by a second, a third, and a fourth one. He faithfully carries out the principle of steady output, to the end. Bright mes rise, illuminating the dark underground space. Even the entire underground trembles and rumbles, causing worries of a potential copse. The Orochi is furious! It roars out, but its body keeps shrinking, returning to the normal hundred-meter size, and still can¡¯t stop continuing to shrink down,ing to a halt at several dozen meters long. Yet, even so, the Orochi still boasts a power and energy far surpassing the single skeleton in front of it. As soon as it had this thought. General Dead Bone swung down a seemingly ordinary sword, merely wrapped in a shadowy glow. However, beneath his sword, was a forty-meter sword aura; nineyers of Shadow umtion condensed; tens ofyers of Decline of the Grief curses gathered at once; the massive power-up brought by Wailing Death consuming endless dead bodies; and the power gathered from countless skeletons, resentful spirits, abominations, and other undead creatures on the battlefield. All things considered, there was a hidden and unfathomable power beneath the surface of the artistic conception, which revealed itself during the encounter. The tiny pupils of the Orochi expanded in an instant. Behind it, one solid ck stone building after another crumbled to dust. What also shattered was the enormous body of the Orochi. It vanished in a tide of ck fog as swift as the wind. ¡°Crack-¡± ¡®Prompt: You have killed the projection of the Fallen God¡¯s Servant, causing injury to the servant ¡®Orochi¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: As you killed the projection of the Fallen God¡¯s servant, the Blood Totem cleanses itself.¡¯ Duo Lai had previously only managed to destroy the totem without having the time to use her heroic powers to cleanse it. But with the fall of Orochi, whether it was cleansed or not was irrelevant as the base of the totem was alreadypletely dissipated. Thin droplets of Light of Heaven and Earth fell, forming arge light ball. At the same time, With the extinction of Orochi, the monsters, which were previously frenzied and fearless in the face of death, had the red bloodlust in their eyes fade away. Some monsters began to flee in all directions. Even so, the battle continued for over two hours, only barely ending when many Skeleton Generals were exhausted. The streets of the ancient city were in ruins, covered with the corpses of all kinds of monsters. Copious amounts of Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were left behind. Duo Lai was picking up as much as she could, even though she could only indulge herself with these Soul Sands, wasn¡¯t it great to be happy? Mu Yuan believed it was. Duo Lai derived happiness from it, and he, Mu Yuan, saved the effort of picking up the Soul Sands, which was a double blessing. Perhaps because there was too much Soul Sand, scattered all over the ce, making it difficult to pick up, Duo Lai squeezed out some extra potential and intuitively learned how to skillfully harness the power of gravity. Wherever she went, the grains of Soul Sand, which looked like fragments, floated up one by one. They asionally contained dust and pebbles, requiring filtering. The method was much faster than finding and picking them up by hand. Soon, these Soul Sands and Remnant Souls were gathered by Duo Lai and ultimately brought to Mu Yuan. ¡°Coo~?¡± Duo Lai was asking how much these Remnant Souls would be worth. Mu Yuan gave it a look, and with an arithmetic ability much stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s¡­ no, infinitely stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s, he estimated the value of these Remnant Souls in a blink of an eye. ¡°Eight Rare Remnant Souls, sixty-five Three-star Remnant Souls, Two-star Remnant Souls¡­¡± ¡°The total value should be over a hundred Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity none of the Rare Remnant Souls I want are here.¡± Jackal Warrior, Lizard Swordsman, Serpent Shaman or anything like them, he looked disgusted. He would rather sell them for money. As Lord Shepherd, without any investor, gold owner dad, or backer, he could only rely on fighting monster tribes to earn a few hundred Soul Crystals of hard-earned money. ¡°And there¡¯s all this!¡± Duo Lai again quickly turned out her pockets, revealing one piece of loot after another, piling up a small mountain in front of them. Mu Yuan originally thought that Duo Lai¡¯s habit of picking up everything had red up again, but upon closer inspection, he found¡­ There was something! Indeed, the equipment worn by many humanoid monsters was not bad, with 80% of the standard equipment of soldiers. It was a hassle to sell and even with cross-dimensional transportation fees and other costs, it was hard to make a profit¡­ but he had a smithy here, and he could just melt and recycle some usable ore. At the top of the loot mountain were several weapons that looked quite impressive. Shadow Battle Axe, Shadow Short de, Elemental Hand Crossbow, Thorny Spear. A total of four pieces of Rare Equipment! These monsters were equipped morevishly than his troops in his Tianyuan Territory. They indeed deserved to die. ¡°And this!¡± After turning out the loot, Duo Lai also brought out the most precious gift ball. Perhaps because there was no purification by the Lord or Hero, and the totem pole hadpletely broken, the ball was somewhat different from the past. While there was a single quantity, the size was significantlyrger. ¡°I wonder what wille out of it.¡± ¡°The specifications of the Totem Pole are not much different from those of the Snake man tribe.¡± He had previously thought that the snake people were crudely carved, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Big Serpent was naturally crude in appearance. However, the Spider-Woman Tribe is the overlord of this ce and can throw the Snake man tribe several blocks away, and the gift should be somewhat better, right? Under Duo Lai¡¯s eager gaze, Mu Yuan reached out and lightly tapped it. Hum A ripple spread out, and the half-meter diameter light ball disintegrated like countless crystals. In the next moment, rays of light burst forth. At the same time, there were also the pop-up messages that sounded by his ear. ¡®Prompt: You have obtained 10* Soul Crystals.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡°Guiding Landmark (5/5) (Common)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡°Breakthrough Dojo (Rare)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained aplete building ¡°Magic Furnace (Excellence)¡±..¡¯ Chapter 145 - 141: The Other Side of the Mountain, Chapter 145: Chapter 141: The Other Side of the Mountain, zing Sun (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 A deep blue brilliance burst out from the dissipating light ball, illuminating the faces of the individuals and the history. A top-tier item had appeared! Was this his Ou Huang moment? Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think so. There was a limit to the heavenly gifts from the world, even a Ou Huang limit. If one could only obtain rare level items, even being Ou Huang himself could only yield a rare-level item. At most, it was about going from a rare equipment to a blueprint for a rare item. ¡°It probably has something to do with the Orochi.¡± ¡°The quality of the Giant Wooden Totem wasn¡¯t initially high, but the descent of the Orochi raised its limit and also elevated the Heavenly Gifts by a notch.¡± ¡°I am grateful to the Orochi for traveling thousands of miles to deliver these generous gifts.¡± All three treasures were blueprints. The white-level Guiding Landmark was beneficial for Mu Yuan. After all, upgrading from a Level Two Territory to a Level Three ¡®Small Town Level Territory¡¯ required 3,000 residents, and a Guiding Landmark could only absorb a small number of refugees. As time passed, this number would gradually decrease until there were hardly any left. The Breakthrough Dojo was also a good treasure. A Level Two Dojo can amodate 60 soldiers at the Great Perfection simultaneously. If he built another one, it would be a capacity of 120 units. The speed of the troops breaking through to the Professional level would double. And finally, A model of a building the size of his palm, emanating a faint blue glow, was lightly floating above his hand. Precious array patterns surrounded it, and the interlinked nodes inside built up a starry sky window scene. ¡®Magic Furnace¡¯ ¡®Tier: Excellence¡¯ ¡®Description: You can input one Spell after another, and merge them within the Furnace to createrge-scale magic. Please explore its usage on your own.¡¯ ¡®Note (1): The higher the user¡¯s understanding of spells, the more formidable and marvelous therge-scale magic that¡¯s created by merging will be. Many senior mages enjoy spending the whole day in the Magic Furnace, researching, creating, and striving for higher realms.¡¯ ¡®Note (2): Gather the Magic Axis¡¯ and the ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯ for a total of three excellent-tier buildings. You can then form an Epic-level Miracle Building.¡¯ After reading the description of this building, Mu Yuan was deep in thought, itching to fly back to his territory and start construction immediately. But there were many details still not wrap up. The primary reason for Lord Shepherd¡¯s expedition against the Monster Tribe was not for the loot, but rather to create a safe and stable regional environment for the Tianyuan Camp. The main force of the Monster Tribe had been eradicated. After resting, half the strength of the Skeleton Generals had recovered, and they let out a hearty cheer as therge army continued advancing, sweeping through one tribe after another. Duo Lai was picking up along the way, so much that his Dimensional Pocket could barely amodate any more. Suddenly, Fighting broke out in the distance. When Mu Yuan looked over through the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision, he saw several Skeleton Generals engaging with a dozen or so Spiderwomen. After a few rounds ofbat, two of the Skeleton Generals had been killed in action. They couldn¡¯t hold them back at all! These Spiderwomen were the most elite of the bunch, and it seemed like the Spiderwoman Chieftain was among them. Without needing Mu Yuan to issue an order, the generals within Tianyuan territory who had awakened their self-consciousness and were experienced inbat knew what needed to be done. The Dead Bone swiftly deployed troops for a pincer attack from all sides. Rakshasa turned into a brown mist and shot out like an arrow. Even faster was Seventeen. She stood on a ttened skyscraper with her bow drawn into a full moon shape. The Charging Arrow shot out like a stream of light and immediately pierced the body of a Spiderwoman. These Spiderwomen were formidable, the weakest among them are midway orte Professional levels, and there were two or three were at the Elite level. Although they can easily fly between the towering skyscrapers at high speed, they still couldn¡¯t outrun Duo Lai and Rakshasa. They were quickly encircled and intercepted. The Spiderwomen started looking increasingly fierce and ruthless, and their pupils were beginning to glow a faint, bloody red. However, at that moment the Spiderwoman Chieftain raised her hands, ¡°We surrender. We can pledge our loyalty to the honorable Lord.¡± Oh, this¡­ Duo Lai, who was just about to initiate thebustion operation, was stunned. It was the first time he had seen such a situation. What should he do? However, without waiting for him to ask their omnipotent Lord, the faint bloody red glow in the Spiderwomen¡¯s eyes rapidly expanded, filling their entire pupils and even seeming to spread outwards with blood vessels. Just like the monsters during the Trials. The next moment, including the Spiderwoman Chieftain who seemed to genuinely want to surrender, they all let out shrill, hoarse screams. A faint red energy rose, swirling around like mad demons. A few dozen roundster, they all finally fell. After a day of cleaning, organizing, burning the corpses, and taking away a few useful bodies, the ancient dungeon finally became significantly cleaner and quieter. Mu Yuan, along with Lu Liu, Duo Lai, and a few Skeleton Generals who were sticking close to him for protection, walked through the ancient city. The city was vast. Spiders, and other tribes, had only upied a small area to nest. Everywhere you could see tall, ck buildings that resembled square columns orrge tombstones. These buildings were rugged and didn¡¯t have any windows or doors. Most of the ck buildings had already copsed, like knocked down stacks of blocks, scattered everywhere. asionally, you could see somerge pits, ravines, and sted buildings. It seemed that this ce had experienced a significant disaster in the past. Oh, this hundred-meter-long chasm resembling an abyss was caused by Dead Bone recently, wasn¡¯t it? Well, that¡¯s alright then. Perhaps it was the recent battle that caused a great deal of damage to the ancient relics? ¡°It¡¯s an illusion, the monsters have upied this dungeon long ago, causing it to be unrecognizable.¡± After a whole day of cleaning and sorting, he found nothing of high value in the city. It seemed that the monsters had raided everything. Even within the monster tribe, there was no sign of any high-tier treasures. Duo Lai¡¯s efforts barely uncovered a few rare materials. Where did all the treasures go? These monsters sure knew how to make good use of their resources! However, after much effort expended by Duo, the treasure-seeking mouse, Mu Yuan discovered few ¡®antiques¡¯ from an ancient dungeon outside of the ck buildings. A few stone tablets. Information was recorded on them, like a diary. They detailed the escape process of a ce called ¡®ck Feather City¡¯. ¡®Today marks the 101st day since our escape began. Our General says we¡¯re crossing the Tianqin Mountains and may be able to escape the chase of the evil demons.¡¯ ¡®The 125th day of the escape. ck Feather City has crossed the Tianqin Mountains. Thend here may be barren, but it¡¯s better than anything, as long as we can survive.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s been 136 days since we left our homnd. We haven¡¯t seen any signs of the demons chasing us. Maybe they¡¯re blocked on the other side of the mountains? That would be great.¡¯ ¡®Today marks the 143rd day since we left our homnd. ck Feather City is looking for a suitable ce to dock. Once everything settles down, Yu Yue, I will propose to you.¡¯ ¡¯Day 144, we were chased by the Fallen God¡­ Fallen God¡­ Fallen God¡­ Uh uh haha, everyone is going to die, so is the world!1 The strokes that followed became sloppy and chaotic, but with some imagination, Mu Yuan could picture the overall scene. ¡°Fallen God, Red Fog, Great Disaster.¡± ¡°Servants, Orochi, monsters.¡± ¡°What connects these things?¡± The water is too deep here. After tidying up the loot, he triple-checked to make sure he hadn¡¯t missed anything before quickly returning to his territory. Back in his territory, without resting, Mu Yuan logged into the forum to search for information about the Fallen God, servants, and so on. There was very little information about the Fallen God, but there was some about the servants. ¡¯Half a month ago, the Lord of Maple Leaf Territory encountered a servant while battling a Snake Man tribe. The Lord of Maple Leaf Territory, ranked third on the previous Trial Golden List, was killed on the spot, a sudden death that caused muchment.¡¯ ¡®Two months ago, the ¡®Silver Army¡¯, a top-tier mercenary group from Pan Shi City, encountered a servant when investigating ancient civilization ruins in a wilderness. ording to the leader, ¡®Silver Eye¡¯, the space became thick as though covered in blood red. They had to sacrifice over twenty elites in order to escape. The vice leader, ¡®Silver Left Hand¡¯, also said that they would have beenpletely swallowed had they hesitated or dyed by even a half moment, just like the surrounding monster tribes.¡¯ ¡®Six months ago, Lord Longshui was ambushed by a servant named ¡®ck Crow¡¯ while defeating a monster tribe. Lord Longshui and his subordinates, with powerful battle strength, killed the physical body of the ck Crow servant and received rewards from heaven and earth.¡¯ ¡°Two and a half years ago, the Lord of Han Yue City ventured into a destend and encountered a snake-like servant. After hundreds of bouts, the Lord of Han Yue City crushed an eye of the servant and managed to retreat from the destend.¡¯ ¡°Hiss-1¡± ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City is so terrifying!¡± Mu Yuan rxed a little, ¡°It seems that the activity of the Fallen God¡¯s servants is limited, at the most they can indoctrinate the monster tribes to create their physical bodies.¡± If that¡¯s the case, he doesn¡¯t have to be too afraid of the Orochi. If his Tianyuan Territory can kill the Orochi¡¯s physical body today, it will surely be even more secure after half a month, one month, or two months. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t forget that the ancient city called ¡®ck Feather City¡¯ was once chased by the Fallen God. ¡°Overthinking is useless.¡± Mu Yuan asked Duo Lai¡­ no, Dead Bone, to construct the guidance markers, while he ced the ¡®Magic Furnace¡¯, which did not require any material investment, in the core area of his territory. Just like when the Breakthrough Dojo and the Fountain of Life were constructed, numerous brilliant light patterns interwove to outline the intricate shape of the building. Then, like printing by the heavens and the earth, the miracle building formed inch by inch. In just a few dozen breaths, a silver bowl-shaped building with a diameter of over ten meters appeared before them. There was also a silver building more than ten meters high next to it, which was connected to the ¡®furnace body¡¯ and seemed to be the control room for manipting, inputting, and fusing magic. Mu Yuan walked in. In the center surrounded by Array Patterns was a crystal pir taller than him that grew on the formation. He roughly knew how to use it and told Duo who followed him in. ¡°Input the spell in this direction, just use the Superrge Fireball spell you¡¯re good at. But you need to slowly pour in the power over a long period of time, can you do it?¡± ¡°Of course-!¡± Duo Lai had already attained the Artistic Conception Level and had made great progress in controlling energy, so it was not difficult to perform such precise operations. mes continuously spewed out of its hands and were being devoured by the crystal pirs, which seemed like ck holes. After a while, a red light spot appeared on a control panel. ¡®You have stored one spell, with the current remaining load ¡®9/10¡ä.¡¯ After that, Mu Yuan could cast the ¡®Superrge Fireball¡¯ directly through the Magic Furnace. However, it would not be called a superior building if it only did this. Continue! The second, third, fourth! Duo Lai, who was pouring all of his energy into the Superrge Fireballs, was soonpletely drained and copsed to the ground, seeing stars. Mu Yuan had no choice but to do it himself to input the spells. Even so, it took him more than an hour to finally fill all 10 spell storage slots. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to witness the fusion.¡± ¡®Notice: You are fusing ¡®Superrge Fireball¡¯ xio, which will take an estimated 299s.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have fused therge-scale magic ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯..¡¯ Chapter 146 - 142 Talent Demand (3K)_1 Chapter 146: Chapter 142 Talent Demand (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the Magic Furnace, a silver-white container resembling a huge pot, there was a red-orange colored me. While it did not seem abundant, it was hiding an enormous destructive energy. Therge-scale magic ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯ can be projected, turning into a small sun that can incinerate everything in its path. Its destructive power is far from being as simple as the additive power of ten superrge fireballs. If it were to fall, even the body of the mighty Orochi, in its peak state, might be overwhelmed. How powerful is this Scorching Sun? It is powerful, but¡­ ¡°Thisrge-scale magic, in essence, is the superrge fireball of Duo Lai. Its power is intimately rted to the energy Duo Lai inputs. If Duo Lai is at the War General Level or Leader Level, the destructive power of the ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯ he fuses will far exceed what it is at this moment.¡± Of course, it only has the power of one hit. After forming the ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯, the storage disyed on the Magic Furnace is already at maximum. Clearly, arge-scale magic created bybining ten preliminary spells also upies ten storage slots. It is impossible to fuse it further after the initial fusion. ¡°By fusing one spell after another to createrge-scale magic that covers a wider range and contains more energy, and then projecting it, this is the role of the Magic Furnace.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Forcing ten of the same spells to fuse together like this may not even bring out 10% of the potential of this Miracle Building.¡± ¡®The more proficiency the user has in magic, the more formidable and miraculous therge-scale magic they create will be.¡¯ This was a tip Mu Yuan received when he got the building. He naturally understands, but¡­ Does Duo Lai have a proficiency in magic? No. Duo Lai¡¯s magical lethality and destructive power may be very strong, and the control is even more exquisite, but Duo Lai¡¯s understanding and cognition of magic can¡¯t be said to be very bad. It¡¯s almost zero. Unfortunately, Lord Mu¡¯s proficiency in magic is also almost zero. Therefore, he used the ¡®Absolute Fusion¡¯, ¡®But the least amplification change¡¯ of the same skill fusionw. The Magic Furnace is not only capable of creating this slightly rough, but violentrge-scale magic. There can be a higher level, such as continuous thundercloud coverage; It can be more exquisite, such as forming a wind barrier to protect the entire territory; It can be more miraculous, for example¡­ ¡°Why not try it!¡± Despite continuing to experiment, it is necessary to first throw out or annihte therge-scale magic that has already been fused together, but for the sake of the excellent building, not trying it feels like ants crawling all over the body, very awkward! ¡°But, Duo Lai can¡¯t do it anymore-¡± Its eyes are spinning, really can¡¯t squeeze out one more full strength. Mu Yuan also understands, he can¡¯t force Slime to do something it can¡¯t do, ¡°No matter, we can reduce the energy output, use ¡®low energy consumption¡¯ magic to try. After the test, if thisbination is feasible, change to a full output magic.¡± ¡°Yes, oh.¡± Indeed, the almighty Lord. Wait, just now, it had output so many superrge fireballs at full power? After the Scorching Sun was dispersed, Mu Yuanmanded Duo Lai to do a new attempt, this time, he selected several spells to match. Three ¡®Superrge Fireball¡¯, three ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯, and four ¡®Endless Whirlwind¡¯, are all miniaturized versions. Then, he controlled the building to start the fusion. ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion is in progress¡­¡¯ ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion failed.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is within our expectations.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s reduce some morebinations, only use simple wind and fire skills.¡± ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion failed.¡¯ ¡°Then how about adjusting the ratio of the spells a bit, how manybinations can there be for two spells¡­ 5 kinds.¡± ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion failed.¡¯ ¡°Uh, then let¡¯s change the arrangement of the spell nodes again, how manybinations can there be for two spells?¡± ¡®Failed.¡¯ ¡®Failed.¡¯ ¡®Failed.¡¯ -Darling- Duo Laiy t on the floor; it seemed to have an image of a feast in its mind, and the main dish on top looked a lot like itself. It even drooled. Great Lord Mu was in contemtion. Lord Mu tried for himself. Mr. Mu also can¡¯t. ¡°We can¡¯t even fuse the most basic two spells; something definitely isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Or should we say, being able to fuse before was just the ¡®Magic Furnace¡¯ giving us dumb students a safety?¡± Mr. Mu tried again, indeed, if you use the same skills then you can directly fuse in quantity, but if you input different materials, it involves many changes. He is able to use skills, and he is able to bring out the best of them, at least reaching the ¡®Expert-level¡¯ in controlling the Fireball Technique. But he does not understand the principles, logic, and theoretical knowledge of magic. No can do. Even General Dead Bone can¡¯t. Dead Bone: I get it, I can use it, I created my own skills, I am skilled in seventy-two changes, but I don¡¯t know how to exin to you that I understand this issue. Just like a swordsman might be powerful, but he would likely not forge a peerless sword. These are different fields. It also has to do with one¡¯s military background¡ªif it¡¯s something one naturally cultivates over ten or twenty years, cultivating a very solid foundation of elite-level technical strength, then perhaps they would possess some theoretical knowledge of techniques. He heard that there was no such thing as a military background in ancient times. There was also no fixed rank; people could develop into ¡®warriors¡¯, ¡®mages¡¯, ¡®archers¡¯ and other professions through their own cultivation. If they were able to gain some rare inheritance or secrets, they could be ¡®Ghost Swordsmen¡¯, ¡®Explosive me Mages¡¯, ¡®Sr Archers¡¯ and other high-order professionals. The direction of development was very free. However, it would take a lot of time, energy, and 99% of talent for a professional to learn a skill. ¡°So, the operators needed for the Magic Furnace are mages who have mastered aplete system. They are schrs, researchers, and far beyond just being able to fight.¡± ¡°The Magician¡¯s Tower has somewhat simr requirements, but it is much less rigorous.¡± This is why he didn¡¯t exchange for ¡®Mage¡¯ troops. A rare One-Star mage at most would put points into the Fireball Technique. Even if they were to evolve and awaken self-awareness, mastering multiple techniques, they would have to start from scratch if they wanted to make magic scrolls. He¡¯d be better off learning it himself as Lord Shepherd. ¡°We stillck talent, top talent.¡± After ying the Orochi, the next few days were calm. Mu Yuan reduced the frequency of his explorations. Firstly, he temporarily had some money, and it was necessary to slowly convert this wealth into domestic power, which was what really mattered; Secondly, he was worried about running into something unusual. He felt somewhat uneasy about fighting monster tribes now, what if the next Attendant Ascendant he encountered was stronger than the Orochi? Servants were also ranked. As were totems. Thirdly, to find a suitable raid area now, he needed to go at least a hundred kilometers away. The journey would be time-consuming and tiring, which would greatly affect the cultivation of Dead Bone and other deputies. It was time toy low. Feeling theck of strength, figures like Dead Bone were deeply immersed in full-force cultivation. Even General Duo Lai felt his strength was insufficient. ¡ªIn the battle in the dungeon, it took a much longer time to kill a minor BOSS than Rakshasa and Hong Yi. As a senior, it was aplete loss of face! ¡°So, you need to develop a more prative and precise single-killing move.¡± Lord Mu said. Using the Duo Lai temte, he wove together the power of the wind and fire to form one roaring me dragon after another, which disappeared in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s not enough, you need more focused power.¡± Mu Yuan considered that since Duo Lai had control of the thunder element, and could condense steel, why not develop a ¡®Super Electromaic Cannon¡¯ type of killing move? However, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t really understand the principles and assembly mode of the electromaic cannon, and at this stage, he may not necessarily be able to urately control electromaic forces. Mu Yuan thuspromised and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Thunder Spear, and try a more basic fusion of thunder and steel.¡± Then, Great Lord Mu arrived at Rakshasa¡¯s cultivation spot where the muscr and Dark-skinned man was repeatedly wielding his Evil Spear. As energy flowed through him, the Evil patterns on his body seemed toe alive, exuding formidable power. This was a characteristic of the Evil Ghost General. Evil power ran through their bodies, Hong Yi did not have these patterns. ¡°Your technique is not wrong, but you can dig a bit deeper into the power of Evil. For example, you can store the power that is not needed in the normal course of action in the Evil patterns. When necessary, you can unseal the pattern to gain more power.¡± This move, he borrowed from Dead Bone. General Dead Bone¡¯s talent, ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, allows him to turn excess energy which cannot further increase the limit into crystals attached to his bones. However, to deal with the Orochi this time, Dead Bone used up at least half of its ¡®years¡¯ of umtion and felt quite insecure for a while. Rakshasa¡¯s Evil patterns were somewhat special, Mu Yuan knew very well as he had used Rakshasa¡¯s power before. ¡°Like this¡­ like this¡­ and like that, it¡¯s almost there, you can continue to explore.¡± So instructed Teacher Mu. If it could be created, he, as Great Lord Mu, could also gain ess to this move for himself. No, what he taught couldn¡¯t be called copying, it should be called an inspection by the teacher. He quickly went on to check on Hong Yi. The construction of the Illusory World was progressing rapidly for Lady Hong Yi, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have much he could instruct her in, but¡­ ¡°Based on the scene of the Illusion, you could try to develop venue skills.¡± Teacher Mu pointed this out with piercing insight. After satisfying his instructing desires, Mu Yuan hesitated between the Training Field and the Mage Tower for a moment, eventually choosing to return to the Mage Tower to rest. Hardly had hein down when the phone in Lanxing began to vibrate. Mu Yuan had no choice but to get up, ¡°biu¡± back to Lanxing, pick up his phone, and continue to read while lying down. ¡°@A11 members, shocking news, quickly check the forum, there¡¯s thetest news about the Hero Festival!¡± ¡°The Tai Xuan Astronomical Association predicts that the Hero Festival will very likely start in a month. The Lords who have formally established their territories for not more than two years and eight months can prepare in advance.¡± Unlike some predictions, the Astronomical Society¡¯s forecasts are not plentiful, but when released, their uracy rates are exceedingly high. The previous red moon tide two years ago, and the year before that, had very urate predictions from the Astronomical Society. This time, ¡°In addition to the time, the Astronomical Society has also predicted more detailed rules for this Festival..¡± Chapter 147 - 143 Festivals, Entries, Seven Chapter 147: Chapter 143 Festivals, Entries, Seven Countries (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan immediately perked up and sat up from the sofa, changing from his lying position to one with his elbow propping him up on the armrest as his fingers continuously scrolled through the screen of his phone. ¡°Logically speaking, isn¡¯t the Hero Festival supposed to happen in two months? There¡¯s only a month left?¡± ¡°It makes sense for the Hero Festival to be moved up if the Lord¡¯s Trial has also been moved up, right?¡± ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m already restless with anticipation and can¡¯t wait to recruit a hero!¡± ¡°I feel the same way, I¡¯ve even prepared my gifts already!¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that too soon? It¡¯s unfair to us new lords though.¡± But the voices of the new lords were drowned out in the forum due to the numerical advantage of the long-serving lords. They could only grumble within their respective groups of neers. They¡¯ve lost the advantage of timing! However, not all neers share the same feelings, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel too rushed. Actually, he thought it was taking a bit too long. He currently needs a top-tier talent skilled in schrly and administrative fields, has research and teaching capabilities, and a rich knowledge reserve. A jack-of-all-trades would be even better. But if this was a few years down the line, there might not be such an urgent need anymore. That is, ¡°One hero is too little. If one could recruit a team of talents, only then can the weaknesses of Tianyuan Territory bepletely made up for.¡± ¡°The rules of the Hero Festival are rather rigid.¡± Mu Yuan was somewhat confident, but he dared not to be careless. If it was based on the Battle Will rules, honestly speaking, he had no confidence inpeting with those lords who had been in power for over two years ¡ª being able to defeat old lords such as Liu Cheng and Wang Wang did not mean that he could defeat the most outstanding lords from the same period as Liu Cheng¡¯s. After all, he was still a greenhand. And thepetition in the Hero Festival reportedly does notparebat power? Then there is a chance topete now. In the Baijiang Longteng Group, Mr. Tan said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, thepetition for heroes is based on charm and special factors. We may not lose to the old lords. Who knows? Maybe a hero might see our potential!¡± In terms of potential, they are certainly not inferior to any outstanding lord. Moreover, Mr. Tan had specifically prepared avish gifting strategy, which he saw no need to show off in the group. ¡°The Hero Festival is like a job fair. However, with more applicants and less avability, not to mention the high standards of the heroes, it is usually not us who choose the heroes, but the heroes who choose us.¡± ¡°We need to bring out our own strengths to attract the attention of the heroes. Ultimately, if we can secure the favor of a hero, it would be a great victory.¡± ¡°The Hero Festival does notpete in the form of Battle Will; fighting is also prohibited in the Secret Realm, so¡­¡± ¡°ording to the information released by the Astronomical Society, this Festival will be more specific than thest with the establishment of a certain number and rank of tags based on the lord¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°For example, if they are lords of level one or two territories, a ¡®vige chief tag will be established. And if they are lords of level three or four territories, they will have the higher-level ¡®town chief tag.¡± ¡°Aside from the tags that very few people have, only outstanding lords can earn extra tags.¡± ¡°Symbols of wealth like ¡®well-off and ¡®wealthy¡¯, symbols of troop type like ¡®Mage Team¡¯, ¡®Mage Battle Team¡¯, ¡®Mage Army¡¯, different tags can also be established based on the usage of different rare buildings. Some tags have a pretty strong attraction to heroes, such as ¡®mansion¡¯¡­¡¯1 ¡°The lord¡¯s personal outstanding features can also form tags, like ¡®Sword Heart¡¯, ¡®Sword Intent¡¯, and ¡®Sword Master¡¯. These types of tags have extremely strong attraction to certain heroes. However, most lords can hardly earn them.¡± ¡°Some tags do not garner heroes¡¯ attraction but their disdain, such as ¡®Goblin Lair¡¯ and ¡®Goblin Army¡¯, etc. Many female heroes have explicitly stated their disgust with goblins, saying they will not join territories that have goblins.¡± ¡°In addition,¡­¡± After reading the information released by the Astronomical Society, Mu Yuan had a better understanding. In essence, it was like a job fair wherepanies showcase their advantages. Unfortunately, most territories appeared like ¡®small, insignificantpanies¡¯ to the heroes, experts, and masters being recruited, and were deemed unworthy. Many top-tier heroes didn¡¯t take a fancy to anypany or territory throughout the entire fair. ¡°The rules this time have slightly changedpared to the previous Hero Festival.¡± ¡°Armed with the information from the Astronomical Society, lords are able to prepare in advance, even though¡­ it¡¯s mostly ast-ditch effort.¡± But Lord Shepherd soon discovered that there were many areas where he too needed to make ast-minute effort. For instance, mansion! Mansion! And mansion! Only rare or higher-ranked residential buildings could be considered mansions. Yet, in Tianyuan Territory, there¡¯s only the ¡®Level Two Civil House¡¯. He had to cough up Krypton Gold! Luckily he had hundreds of Soul Crystals at hand. However, by the time Mu Yuan wanted to cough up Krypton Gold and looked into purchasing the high-priced ¡®Mansion ss¡¯ Miracle Blueprint, he realized that the market had already been swept clean. Rare blueprints were scarce to begin with. With the release of the Astronomical Society¡¯s news, there wouldn¡¯t be even half a piece left. There were still some avable for exchange on the Tai Xuan Covenant tform, but the exchange rate had also risen by 30%. Of course, even if the price didn¡¯t increase, Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t afford it. Is it not okay for him to be broke?! ¡°Forget it, instead of finding ways topensate for shorings, it¡¯s better to continue to strengthen advantages as they are what matter most!¡± But for the majority of new lords who have no advantages and are beset with shorings, despair sets in, and their miserable cries can be heard all over the forum. ¡°Having gone through the Association¡¯s data, I feel like I cannot form any additional attributes.¡± ¡°Be confident, get rid of ¡®feel like¡¯ and ¡®seems like.¡¯ ¡°Whaf s wrong with goblins? As a female lord, my entire territory is filled with goblins, and I don¡¯t see any issues!¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you, show a picture.¡± ¡°Let me, someone who has a lot of experience, tell you that attributes are not everything. In the previous generation, there was an ordinary young man who sessfully connected with a widowed female hero. This shows that everybody has a chance. ¡°But of course, if you want to connect with advanced heroes or top-tier heroes, it¡¯s not possible without billions of advantages. Besides gaining the favor of the heroes, you also need to stand out in thepetition with other lords. It¡¯s a cruel world.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an extremely powerful hero ¡®the Death Chanter¡¯ who was snatched away by a foreign lord?¡± A lord suddenly spoke up. The chat channel for the whole area suddenly went silent. The greenhands did not understand much, but there were also some old yers who were familiar with the history of the Eternal World. In the vast Eternal World, there are both indigenous powers that have been rebuilt after catastrophes, and Chosen Lords like them who have received the invitation from the heavens and earth, built territories, and expanded the areas of civilization. But the yers who have been chosen by the world and have been able to descend to establish territories, are not only from Lanxing. Three hundred years ago, two hundred years ago, and one hundred and thirty years ago, there were chosen lords from other worlds who entered the continent. One semi-old lord who was familiar with history and the world structure said: ¡°There is more than one Festival Secret Realm, and the secret realm space we are about to enter is only open to Lanxing lords. ¡°Our toughest opponents in the Tai Xuan Alliance are actually the Shen Yao Empire created by the Starlight Federation. If it were only that, we would not be scared at all, but¡­¡± The semi-old lord changed his tune and said, ¡°Our ¡®Tai Xuan Alliance,¡¯ the neighboring ¡®Shen Yao Empire,¡¯ have quite an influence in the Eternal World, and are recognized as the ¡®Seven Great Nations Chosen by Destiny¡¯ along with the ¡®Yongxing Empire,¡¯ ¡®Shen Mu Dynasty,¡¯ ¡®Qi Cheng Federation,¡¯ ¡®Wan Shang Country,¡¯ and the ¡®Xi Mo Empire.''¡± ¡°But because we have been present for a shorter time, whether in terms of the number of lords, the size of our territory, or all kinds of umtions, we can¡¯tpare to the old powers like Yongxing.¡± ¡°And these strong nations, they might have a few top-tier new lords who will enter our Festival Secret Realm through special means to fight for the top-tier heroes here.¡± ¡°The ¡®Death Chanter¡¯ from thest generation was recruited by a lord from Yongxing.¡± ¡°If we are not as skilled as others, there is nothing we can do. However, the most dazzling lord of thest generation was the Lord of Han Yue City from our Tai Xuan Alliance, she even struggled to decide which powerful hero she should recruit.¡± Actually, Top-tier heroes are either heroic spirits resurrected from ancient empires or native wild heroes scattered outside the Eternal World. In theory, they don¡¯t have any direct connection to the lords of Xuan Country. Moreover, whether it¡¯s the lords from other countries or the lords of Xuan Country, they are allpetitors during the festival. Even for most of the lords, there is no direct conflict between them, Yongxing, and Shen Mu¡ªthey can only possiblypete for, and recruit, the mostmon heroes. Only the best lords can enter the top-end battlefield. Once the Astronomical Society released the news, all the new lords were stirred up again. Many vige-level lords, who were just one step away from bing ¡®Town Chiefs¡¯, made their utmost efforts to sprint forward. Mu Yuan pondered: ¡°Even with constant top-ups, it took me a month to upgrade Tianyuan Territory to Level 2. Now there¡¯s only one month left, and it doesn¡¯t seem so easy to upgrade to Level 3 and get rid of the ¡®Vige Chief title.¡± ¡®Town Chief doesn¡¯t necessarily sound much more attractive orpetitive. There¡¯s no point in disrupting your own ns. Even if he only has the stature of a ¡®Vige Chief,¡¯ he can still be the most dazzling guy among the crowd. He wants to attract numerous heroes with his pure charm. Evolution Points, I need them in full! However, because he is not very sure about what attributes he can have, Mu Yuan decides to save up more Evolution Points and make a sprint when more specific rules are announced. Soon, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. One early morning, as soon as Mu Yuan had finished his morning exercise, a notice from the heavens and the earth sounded in his ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: do you want to connect to the special secret realm ¡®Festival Grounds¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: the current Hero Festival has entered a preparatory phase. Lords can visit the Festival Grounds in advance, read the festival rules. The official start will be in 20 days. At that time, heroes to be recruited will appear.¡¯ When he silently agrees, beside the ck wilderness where the Lord¡¯s Altar has opened a door, a golden portal slowly appears. Vaguely, he can see the vast and bustlingndscape inside.. Chapter 148 - 144 - The Brilliance of Gold and Chapter 148: Chapter 144 ¨C The Brilliance of Gold and Purple, Han Yue (3K) __1 Trantor: 549690339 After passing through the golden archway of the secret realm, a white jade cobblestone road appeared before his eyes. The road was wide enough for two or three carriages to ride abreast. Every few dozen meters stood a majestic arch resembling a doorway. On either side were quaint two-story and three-story buildings. Between the buildings hung a number ofrge rednterns, their long tassels swaying in the wind, creating a festive scene. After passing about three archways, he arrived at a vast square. There were quite a few alleys around him like the one he hade from, and in the distance, there were wide steps that went straight up to the end of the line of sight, where a massive and simple bronze gate stood closed in front of a grand ancient hall shrouded in mist. Perhaps because the secret realm had just opened and it was not yet six in the morning, there weren¡¯t many people around. He only saw a few or more budding lords like himself, looking around curiously. But he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before this ce became bustling. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: You have entered the ¡°Festival Grounds¡±. This secret realm is a safe zone where the use of power is restricted, and those who start disputes maliciously will be repelled by the secret realm.¡¯ ¡®Hint: The titles are invisible to outsiders. The heroes waiting to be recruited can only see ¡®like¡¯ or ¡®dislike¡¯ titles from themselves. Also, the more titles a lord has, the more information they can see from the potential heroes.¡¯ At this moment, Mu Yuan was wearing ck armour that enveloped his entire body, he was gazing down and fiddling with something, just like many other lords. Suddenly, someone not far away shouted, ¡°Hahaha, Griffon breeder, I¡¯ve really formed a rare title! This will definitely help me recruit heroes!¡± Some envied him. Some were speechless as they looked at their solitary ¡®Mayor¡¯ title. Motes of light started drifting out from within Mu Yuan, scattering around him, where it began to coalesce amidst the surrounding white mist. [Mayor] The standard title appeared in white, making it look particrly unimpressive. Then, [Explorer], [Pioneer], [Enemy of Monsters], [Tycoon]¡­ he actually had the ¡®Tycoon¡¯ title too? Despite being poor all the time! [New King], [Sword Mastery], [Gun Mastery], [Spell Mastery], [Man of Battle], [Micro-Operation Master], [Individual of Talent],¡­, [Gun Intent], [Thunder Intent], etc., he had exactly seventeen titles formed by him personally, showcasing his many specialties. Among them, ¡®Gun Intent¡¯, ¡®Thunder Intent¡¯, ¡®Man of Battle¡¯, and ¡®Micro-Operation Master¡¯ were all blue rank titles. [Goblin yer], [Snake Destroyer], [Barren Land], [Three Feet Below], [Victor in Battle], [Enemy of Divine Servants],¡­ These were the titles obtained from Tianyuan Territory¡¯s raids from south to north. [Fertile Land], [Full of Talent], [Peace and Prosperity], [Practice Ground], [Mage Territory]¡­ These were the titles formed based on the rare buildings in his domain. Their number was not high and having a rare building didn¡¯t necessarily mean a title would form. Among them ¡®Land of the Undead¡¯, ¡®Forest of Ten Thousand Trees¡¯, and ¡®Mage Territory¡¯ were blue rank titles, even though there wasn¡¯t a single real mage in his Tianyuan Territory. When these were formed, he had dozens of titles. But it was far from over. His greatest strength was yet unformed. [Skeleton Legions], [Night Parade of a Hundred Spirits], [Undead Noble Guest], [Treeman Troops], [Fairy of Flowers], [Friend of Nature],¡­ [Friend of Elements],¡­ [Friend of the Nun] and so on. Among them, ¡®Undead Noble Guest¡¯ was a purple rank title, ¡®Friend of Nature¡¯ was a blue rank title, but ¡®Friend of the Nun¡¯ was only a green rank title. Presumably because there were too few nuns. If they hadn¡¯t evolved to the priest level, there might not even have been a title formed. Mu Yuan quickly skimmed through these titles and turned his gaze to the most dazzling ones among them. [Mighty Troops], a purple rank title. [Generals Like Rain], also a purple rank title. [Matchless Even Among Kings], a light golden title. [Enlightenment], a golden title. [Emperor¡¯s Path], another golden title. Three gold and three purples, hispetitiveness wasn¡¯t too shabby. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t gauge how strong the top lords who had been developing for more than two years had be. Some of them might even have established cities andmandedrge armies. If they were to calcte based on the development of over two and a half years for the Lord of Han Yue, she probably would have already reached a peerless state. However, Mu Yuan had almost understood the rules of the festival, and could upgrade his troops significantly to enhance his ownpetitiveness. ¡°The actualized titles are also a kind of hint, telling the lord what their strengths are, and in which direction they can develop¡­ This is the hidden benefit of the hero festival, it depends on whether the lords can perceive it.¡± He took a tour and appreciated the scenery of the secret realm. However, since the festival hadn¡¯t started yet, he nned to return ande back on the day of the opening¡­ He had heard that on the official opening day of the festival, there would be unlimited food avable. He thought Duo Lai might like that. He was just on his way back. ¡°Big Boss!¡± ¡°Big Boss Tianyuan!¡± Mu Yuan instinctively looked back and saw a girl tentatively calling out to him. The girl was wearing a moon-white robe, her hood pulled up, revealing a wless and exquisite face, and faintly visible cyan blue hair. It seemed to be¡­ ¡°Liu Miumiu?¡± ¡°The big boss really remembers me~!¡± Mu Yuan had only seen Liu Miumiu from afar in the Secret Realm of Challenge. They were not familiar at all. However, this girl had a somewhat unique aura, like tranquil water, which he found somewhat familiar. He recalled her after only two seconds of thought. Compared to Liu Miumiu, his attire waspletely different from the one he wore during the Secret Realm of Challenge. ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± ¡°Intuition. ¡°If I see the back, I know it¡¯s you- (proud face)¡± She paused again and asked, ¡°Do you have time, boss? Uh¡­ that is¡­ my sister wants to meet you.¡± Why are you using speech that suggests a misunderstanding?! It took a while for Mu Yuan to understand what was going on, it had a lot to do with his secret identity. On the forum, it seemed that Tianyuan Territory had lost its heat. In reality, domestic and even international forces were trying to uncover the identity of Lord Tianyuan. The domestic forces began to suspect that Lord Tianyuan did not belong to the elite. After all, there were only so many second-generation elites of the right age and background. The moment investigation started, potential people were eliminated one by one. This made the major forces even more concerned; whoever could find Tianyuan would have the chance to make an ally of a future Great Lord. Foreign forces mainly harbored either an intent to rally behind him or destroy him on time. ¡°There¡¯s a four-billion-dor reward on the dark web to reveal your real identity and territorial coordinates. It¡¯s likely from a person with bad intentions, don¡¯t fall for it!¡± Do I look that naive to you? Well, to tell the truth, the four billion dors could be exchanged for a lot of Soul Crystal Coins. He really was tempted for a moment. Just where is this dark web? Liu Miumiu quickly summed up the situation and asked, ¡°Do you have time to meet my sister for afternoon tea?¡± After thinking for a moment, Mu Yuan asked, ¡°How should we meet?¡± If it was to be a real-world meet-up, then he would decline directly. However, if the meeting ce was considered convenient, quick, and safe, he would be open to it. After all, he¡¯d have to deal with more and more such situations in the future. He might encounter some tracking methods that he couldn¡¯t anticipate. Liu Miumiu¡¯s elder sister, the Lord of Han Yue City, was held in high regard within the Tai Xuan Alliance and had an excellent reputation. She was a seemingly wealthy and powerful woman. At this point, Liu Miumiu took out a crescent-shaped key from the storage ring. ¡°This key will open the small public secret realm, the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard.¡¯ The courtyard is abat-forbidden secret realm just like the Festival Secret Realm. My sister said that she will arrange it there, so she could meet you whenever necessary.¡± Mu Yuan thought for a moment and epted the Key to the Secret Region, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I just asked my sister, and she is free now. How about now?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle in a while.¡± Liu Miumiu hopped back to her own encampment. Mu Yuan took a few looks at the key to the secret realm in his hand and also walked towards the entrance. Just as he was about to leave the main gate¡­ ¡®Ping!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Detecting the Item ¡°Secret Realm¡¯s Key (Elf¡¯s Courtyard)¡± is moving cross-domain. An additional payment of 3.5 Soul Crystals is required. Do you wish to pay?¡¯ Mu Yuan:¡±¡­ Damn, the secret realm is such a rip-off!¡± Luckily, Lord Shepherd always carried money on him, otherwise, he might have to let Dead Bone or Duo Lai bring money to the rescue. Why didn¡¯t Liu Miumiu give a heads up? Oh, maybe she assumed we knew all about it? But we¡¯re neither elite-second gen nor from a rich civilian background. Or maybe, could she think, there wouldn¡¯t be people that can¡¯t even afford to pay a few Soul Crystals, right? Mu Yuan was thinking painfully. If it were not for the fortune he earned, he wouldn¡¯t even have had two Soul Crystals to his name. With this thought, he went into the warehouse, grabbed a dozen or so Soul Crystals, put them into the storage ring, and then ced the Key to the Secret Region inside. The third Space Gate opened above the Lord¡¯s Altar, making the ce look a bit crowded. Mu Yuan reached out to touch, contemted for a while, and chose to load the Duo Lai Temte without turning into Lu Liu. He adjusted his appearance a bit, then stepped in. ¡®Reminder: You have entered the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯ secret realm. This realm is a peaceful realm. Combat is forbidden, and only lords or heroes can enter.¡¯ As Liu Miumiu had said, the whole secret realm wasn¡¯trge. From afar, he could see the rolling gray fog which marked the end of the Secret Realm. It was like an ind in the sky floating above the boundless gray fog. There were various kinds of flowers nted here, streams of water flowing, small bridges and pavilions, and lush greenery that conjured up beautiful scenery. Liu Miumiu, who was far off, waved her hand and led him to a building that looked like a coffee shop. ¡°Follow me.¡± As they walked in, a server in a ck and white maid dress weed them softly, ¡°Wee-¡± They were not humans. Even though they had delicate features, xen hair draped over their shoulders,rge eyes, and fair skin, there was a prominent joint connection at their elbow and knee distinct to humans. Mu Yuan, due to his sharp observation skills, took a quick nce without lingering. His attention had already shifted to a woman who was walking over from afar. Her appearance was simr to Liu Miumiu¡¯s, but it was hard to associate them unless they were ced together forparison. Because, She was as frosty as ice, her icy gaze, entrancing, yet inscrutable. She seemed like a fairy descending to the world, undefeatable and peerless. Is this what a true bigwig looks like? Chapter 149 - 145: Rich and Generous (Requesting 3K Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 145: Rich and Generous (Requesting 3K Monthly Tickets)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Three cups of Elves Prestige, one of them super iced¡± Liu Miumiu called out to the maid, lively and enthusiastic. In contrast to her, Lord of Han Yue City seemed like a colddy from a noble family. Yet, after the brief conversation, she didn¡¯t seem unreachable. She was not as intimidating as she appeared. ¡°Boss Han Yue, I have heard a lot about you. Now, atst, I am finally able to meet you in person.¡± Mu Yuan said sincerely. Every time he referred to his research materials, the word ¡®Lord of Han Yue City¡¯ would appear frequently. He had lost count of the number of times he heard about her. There were tales about the Lord of Han Yue City everywhere. In fact, she had arge number of fans, especially among females. The fan club following Sister Cold Moon was even a top-tier force within the Tai Xuan Alliance. He might also have a fan club of his own within the Great Lord of Tianyuan¡­maybe? The Lord of Han Yue City¡­ Liu Xiyue, was studying Mu Yuan in return. Mu Yuan was no stranger to her, in fact, she had heard so much about him that it was making her ears numb. When her sister first mentioned about the ¡®Legendary Figure Slime¡¯ and the ¡®Invincible Skeleton General of the Era¡¯, she didn¡¯t believe it. Not that she didn¡¯t trust her sister, but rather she didn¡¯t believe in Liu Miumiu¡¯s judgement and vision. Later, when Lord Tianyuan surpassed Lord Wangba and her sister to top the Gold List and won the title of the most golden New King, she didn¡¯t think much about it, considering him as a promising youth. Until, Many spected that Lord Tianyuan wasn¡¯t exactly a second-generation yer with a powerful background; Liu Xiyue was genuinely surprised. After all, she wasn¡¯t a second-generation yer herself, she just came from a wealthy family. Her background was ordinary overall. She made her name from scratch, topped the charts, and then marched on triumphantly. Lord Tianyuan, who suppressed several top-tier second-generation yers, could possibly be as talented as she was-! ¡°I have been paying attention to you as well. The blue-haired girl who surpassed all herpetitors in the Resource Secret Realm, if I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s the Slime you were talking about.¡± Considering what Liu Miumiu said about the legendary figure of the Slime, alongside her encounters with other unique beings, she came to conclude the only truth through observation, reasoning and simtion. Seeing Mu Yuan¡¯s slight surprise, theers of Liu Xiyue¡¯s mouth raised into a small smirk. Indeed, her deduction was correct. Who would dare to say that she only knew how to swing a sword from south to north? With a huff, she said, ¡°You seem to be more inclined towards being an independent lord. However, I can offer you an investment without any contract to sign. Basically, it¡¯s a free offer, a gift.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± Hiss This was not surprise, but fear. It¡¯s true that the Lord of Han Yue City is a richdy, but even a richdy can have ulterior motives. The blue child needs to learn how to protect himself when he¡¯s away from home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s truly free. Well¡­let me put it this way, between our Tai Xuan Alliance and the empires such as Shen Yao and Yong Xing, resources often are allocated ording to thepetitions among young lords. One or two years from now, you¡¯ll definitely be capable enough to hold such a position. ¡°In the future, you might be able to help in bigger ways. Just consider it as an upliftment investment from me, your sister, to a promising junior. Just owe me a favor in return.¡± Mu Yuan originally wanted to reject, but she¡­ the Lord of Han Yue City was offering too much, and it was precisely what he needed. ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Domain Interferer¡¯ ¡®Category: Excellence¡¯ ¡®Description: After it¡¯s built, a special domain field will form, which can block and interfere with most observation, deduction, and divination methods.¡¯ This is an anti-peeping artifact! Since Mu Yuan had witnessed the wonders of the Astronomical Society, he felt a sense of urgency. How many more magical methods existed in this world? At the moment, Tianyuan Territory really isn¡¯t worth foreign forces to use strong divination methods. But what if¡­ Tianyuan Territory draws more and more attention and shines brightly in the night sky? Let¡¯s not talk about the distance. On the day of the festival, he too would find it hard not to draw attention. He wanted to keep a low profile. However, often times, the environment did not allow him to do so. This Miracle Blueprint, as well as the full set of building materials, is something that he really wants. Richdy, generous, hungry. ¡°No, this blueprint is an investment from the Officials.¡± The richdy of the Cold Moon exins, ¡°What¡¯s to follow is my personal investment.¡± Saying that, she took out a pile of items glowing with a seductive light. The most valuable of them were the three rare items radiating a faint blue halo. ¡°Elite level Remnant Souls!¡± ¡°How about it? It¡¯s a nice investment, right?¡± What is it that a lord with a limited background needs the most? They need everything. But as long as they have the most crucial High-order Troops, they could slowly earn all the othercking materials by themselves. And the earlier they obtain the High-order Troops, the more time they can save, possibly reducing several months or even years of detouring. When Liu Xiyuees across promising juniors she admires, she is always this generous and caring. The corners of her mouth slightly rose, like a magnificent crescent moon. But¡­ the surprised, excited, thrilled, trembling, teary expressions she expected didn¡¯t appear on this handsome young man¡¯s face. Only the gaze of hesitation floated within Tianyuan¡¯s eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t speak, she felt as if she saw him think: is this it? How could a neer show a slight color of disappointment towards the Elite Remnant Soul! Wait a minute, there is only one truth to this ¨C not only does Tianyuan own Elite-level troops, but the number might also exceed three! He already has his own General, so the Elite Remnant Soul was just icing on the cake for him. It was far from reaching the level of sending charcoal in snowy weather. That¡¯s not good. ¡°It seems you are more excellent than I thought.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Liu Xiyue took back the three Remnant Souls, thinking about what to invest in that would surprise the junior in front of her. The Hero¡¯s Proof? She didn¡¯t have it either, and even if she did, she would certainly take care of her little sister first. Large Batch of Soul Crystals? Money was too vulgar and too lowly for her, how could she offer it as a gift? She needed something high-order, something that matched her status. ¡°So be it, here¡¯s a Perfect Breakthrough Stone, you¡¯ve probably seen it before.¡± She promptly produced a bag of breakthrough stones, some were glowing green, and a few were glowing blue. The green light was from low-level breakthrough stones, only useful for Profession Level and Elite Level breakthroughs. The blue light, however, came from mid-level breakthrough stones, which could be used for War General level and leader level breakthroughs. In total, there were three mid-level stones and more than ten low-level ones. Fearing that Lord Tianyuan might not understand the meaning of a Perfect Breakthrough Stone, she exined, ¡°The improvement a perfect breakthrough brings to troops is 15-20% greater than a normal one. It might not seem like much, but for the powerhouse aspiring to reach Legendary realm, they need to perfect every step, or there¡¯s only ever a slim chance of reaching their goal.¡± This was something Mu Yuan was keenly aware of. He had desperately sought Perfect Breakthrough Stones before, but with his thin purse, they were simply out of his reach. Now¡­ He looked at the breakthrough stones glowing with a valuable light, then at Liu Xiyue, who seemed to be bathed in the same light. What great wealth and generosity this was. Eventually, Mu Yuan decided to ept these treasures. After all, epting one was no different than epting all, and with more debts, he wouldn¡¯t fear Rich Lady Han Yue. At most¡­he couldn¡¯t sell himself, but he could let Duo Lai and the others work off the debt. He had heard a bit about the disputes between nations and the New Lord¡¯spetition. He had heard President Jiang Cheng mention it before. (Jiang Cheng: Why do I even bother¡­) ¡°Young man, give it your best shot. I¡¯ve got high hopes for you,¡± said Liu Xiyue. ¡°Starting from the festival, strive to set foot on an invincible path.¡± After Mu Yuan left, Liu Xiyue and Liu Miumiu continued drinking their coffee. ¡°This young man, he has my old ir.¡± ¡°Is he really that amazing?¡± Despite thinking highly of Mu Yuan, Liu Miumiu¡¯s number one idol was still her own sister. ¡°At this stage, he does have my old style, but whether he can keep it up is uncertain. Back then, there were other genius Lords who weren¡¯t any worse than your sister. But now¡­well, let¡¯s just say they failed.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, does this mean I¡¯m far behind Big Boss Tianyuan right now?¡± She had a sudden realization. Liu Xiyue rolled her eyes at her foolish sister. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to bring you an ¡®Excellence Three-star Mermaid High Priestess¡¯. However, such a troop has high intelligence and pride as soon as they are recruited, so don¡¯t use it until you officially reach Elite-level profession, or you might not be able to control it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis, I¡¯ll be able to reach Elite-level profession very soon.¡± She thumped her chest and then nced out the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°I wonder which hero Big Boss Tianyuan is nning to recruit.¡± Liu Xiyue said, ¡°He¡¯s going down a different path than you, so there won¡¯t be any directpetition between you two. ording to the strategy I gave you, recruit that hero whenever you have a chance, but if thepetition for that hero bes too intense, particrly when you collide with the Lords mentioned before, you should settle for second best andpete for the second and third choice heroes.¡± The previous Hero¡¯s Festival had been Liu Xiyue¡¯s yground, so of course she knew which heroes were the best. If only her sister had more time to develop, with her support there was no need to fear any rival. However, time was short, and the same applied to Tianyuan. The problem was that Tianyuan might stubbornly hold on to his desired hero without considering a backup n. That¡¯s how she had been¡­and still was. However, this festival¡¯s schedule was not in Tianyuan¡¯s favor. When he got back to his territory and looked at therge amount of glowing treasures in his storage ring, Mu Yuan still felt a bit unreal. How had he managed to meet two richdies on just one trip to the Festival Secret Realm? ¡®Notification: You have transported arge amount of goods across regions, 11.5 Soul Crystals have been deducted for transportation costs.¡¯ Wake up call for Mu Yuan. He was brought back to reality like a bucket of ice-water was dumped on him in the middle of winter. Despite the aid of the richdies, he, Mr. Mu, was still poverty-stricken, barely able to afford the transportation cost! After all, he was transporting several Excellence-level items. ¡°First, let¡¯s set up this Domain Interferer¡­ It¡¯s lucky that it came with aplete set of building materials, otherwise, I¡¯m not sure I could afford them all.¡± ¡°As for the rest of the treasures, let¡¯s see ¡­¡± There were a batch of cultivation aids and Miracle Blueprints for ¡®City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯, ¡®Bathhouse¡¯, ¡®High-ss House (3/3)¡¯, ¡®Public Toilet (3/3)¡¯. All of these were life-quality buildings, or rather, luxury constructions. Obviously, Rich Lady Liu had perceived his humble background and reasoned that he wouldn¡¯t spend his money on these living structures, so she generously provided them as assistance. How thoughtful she was. These items were pretty useful, too. Especially with the festival approaching. Even if we forget about the festival for a moment, a public toilet could effectively improve the sanitary conditions of the territory, helping to significantly improve the environment. Otherwise, as the poption of the territory increased, the residential area in the southern part of the Tianyuan Territory would unavoidably be suffused with an unbearable stench. A bathhouse could simrly keep the territory citizens cleaner and healthier, also increasing their happiness. And with high-ss houses, the living conditions of his generals could finally be improved ¨C what territory would have its legendary-profile generals living in crude wooden houses? ¡°What she gave me is just exactly what I need..¡± Chapter 150 - 146: NewTalent(3K)_l Chapter 150: Chapter 146: NewTalent(3K)_l Trantor: 549690339 The City Lord¡¯s Mansion was built in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, on the open space that Mu Yuan had previously reserved. The building upies a small area, just a few hundred square meters, containing a hall, study, guest room, underground training field, storeroom, as well as several high-end living rooms and more. The facilities are quiteplete, with its own ¡®water and electricity supply¡¯, ¡®semi-automatic system¡¯. As long as Soul Crystals are embedded in the energy storage position, it can constantly provide energy to maintain the operation of the entire mansion. Not only that, but there are also numerous shooting holes that can be opened and closed on the tall, silver-grey walls surrounding the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Mu Yuan even found a set of armor and crossbows in the storeroom. ¡°This is more than just a residential building, it¡¯s simply multifunctional, it has everything you could want. Among buildings of the rare rank, it¡¯s definitely the top-tier,¡± he eximed. And it¡¯spletely move-in ready! Mu Yuan immediately moved in, leaving the Mage Tower and such to the future chief mage of the Tianyuan Territory. Duo Lai also picked out a suite for himself and promptly took over the kitchen facilities of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, The likes of Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and Rakshasa had no desire to live in high- end buildings. Hong Yi¡¯s review was, ¡°The tombs are cool andfortable to sleep in.¡± How can you sleep all day at your age! But it seems that Hong Yi has researched a method of dream cultivation ¨C building dream illusions, so she is not totally cking. A short while after thepletion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the earliest started but long-term project ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯, was also finally constructed. This excellent-tier building looks like a tall antenna inserted straight into the ground, the base is dark grey and round, engraved with twisted symbols that look like tadpoles, guarding the ck antenna in the center. Besides that, there¡¯s nothing particrly special, it seems ordinary at first nce and no one would think that this is an extremely rare excellent-tier building. ¡°The maintenance cost of the Domain Interferer is 200g of Soul Sand per day, a bit pricey, and that¡¯s just the daily consumption. If any force tries to divine or observe the Tianyuan Territory or me, the consumption will increase tenfold or even a hundredfold, and I would also be notified and alerted,¡± Mu Yuan said. Not only the Domain Interferer, but even ¡®public toilets¡¯ and ¡®high-end houses¡¯ also have energy consumption. That¡¯s the thing about rare-tier buildings. Despite being useful, they have a high upkeep. Tianyuan Territory indeed has some rudimentary pittrines, and Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t bothered recing them until now as he had no better option before. But now that he has the blueprints, of course, he is going to carry out a major upgrade and renovation for the territory. Building these miracle buildings cost arge amount of Soul Crystals, flowing out like water. Besides that, there is also the necessity for the main troops to upgrade and cultivate, which is the ce where thergest amount of Soul Sand is consumed. ¡°Currently, the Skeleton Generals have evolved to 130, while my n is to form a king¡¯s legionposed of 200 Skeleton Generals and 100 Resentful Spirits.¡± ¡°Additionally, there are also 30 Treemen, 30 Flower Fairies, 30 Imperial Guards, 30 archers, 10 Halberd Guards, 30 hawks, as well as 30 slimes, and a few versatile soldiers who also enjoy being part of the main force.¡± Adding up all these, he has about 500 main force slots. Which is enough to rival the main force of a Great Lord¡¯s king¡¯s legion. The daily consumption for cultivation is around¡­5 to 6 Soul Crystal Coins! ¡°Hiss???? ¡± Now with the unstable ie from exploration-style earning method, he might not even make 6 Soul Crystal Coins a day. Thankfully, the ck Wastnd Secret Realm could be harvested once a day, yielding around 5000 to yooog of Soul Sand. Just enough to cover the daily consumption. Among the crops grown in the Tianyuan Territory, such as Snake Scale Fruit, Jadecrystal Rice, and others, their growth rate has been very rapid under the influence of the farms and Flower Sprites. And in a while, they would be ready to harvest. At that time, ¡°Selling these things in the real world is definitely not an option. The trans- dimensional fees are too high. The most suitable sales channel for thesemon goods is to sell them to passing merchant caravans or to transport them to the officials¡¯ cities and sell them there. This is a bit of a headache.¡± Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t disclosed the coordinates of his territory and hasn¡¯t opened it up for pioneering, so there are hardly any merchant caravans passing by. And the nearest officials¡¯ city¡­he is pretty certain he is in Pan Shi City¡¯s region, but he doesn¡¯t know how far away exactly he is from Pan Shi City or how to get there. It will take a lot of effort, time, and energy to open a road. Headache. Dead Bone can¡¯t help much in this regard, and Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t want to rob General Dead Bone of his cultivation time. As for Duo Lai and other officers? Better not to mention them. Today he¡¯ll do other things and let the future him figure it out slowly. After he had built the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, public toilets, and other buildings, naturally new descriptions like ¡®luxurious mansion,¡¯ ¡®bathhouse,1 etc., appeared for Lord Shepherd. Although they¡¯re all just green descriptions, who knows? The top-tier hero he wants might be very demanding, and these things might y a crucial role at a critical time. In the Baijiang Tenglong Group, some guy named Mr. Tan was showing off his descriptions. Then hemented, ¡°Thinking about it, I¡¯m really lucky. This Jiangnan Garden Architecture was bought with arge sum of money before. Even with money now, it can¡¯t be bought¡­sigh, those top second generation must have got inside information early, right? If I had inside information, I could have saved a few more descriptions.¡± Unexpectedly, the Liver Emperor actually has quite a few descriptions too. Seeing that someone @ mentioned him (Mu Yuan), after thinking about it, he also didn¡¯t want to be too different, so Mu Yuan took screenshots of ¡®vige chief¡¯, ¡®luxurious mansion¡¯, ¡®bathhouse¡¯, ¡®cleannd1, ¡®rich¡¯, and other unimportant descriptions and posted them. Mr. Tan was dumbfounded. Why do the Liver Emperor and Mu Yuan have no fewer descriptions than him, and these descriptions are obviously those of big spenders. He is the one who¡¯s supposed to be the big spender! The Liver Emperor also paused, ¡°Ah Yuan, have you also hooked up with a richdy?¡± ¡°Even the Liver Emperor has be so strong, we certainly can¡¯t underestimate ourpetitors in this ceremony!¡± Especially those uing lords who have been growing for over two years. However, as a greenhand and a non-privileged yer, Mr. Mu could only get information about these lords if they revealed themselves. Besides providing arge amount of resources, the rich Lady Liu also thoughtfully included a dossier. Apparently, it waspiled by a high-ranked lord with extensive intelligenceworks and was only circted amongst a small group of people. It recorded some¡­ ¡°Very powerful new lord yers we should try our best to avoidpeting directly with.¡± ¡°Hisss, they¡¯re really that strong?¡± Mu Yuan sat up straighter and slowly opened the dossier. ILord Shenmao, a lord that has been in Eternal World for two years and seven or eight months, ranked first in the Newbie Trials and has since umted luck, nowmanding over two hundred ¡®Booted Cat Swordsman¡¯ corps, with XX, XXX and other notable achievements! Indeed it¡¯s strong. The Booted Cat Swordsman is a rare two-star unit that can both show cuteness and fight. It is indeed not as high-ranked as his own Skeleton General, but the Boot Cat Corps of this lord probably has already matured, which can overthrow countless monster tribes. [Lord of Ba Long was also the top of the 116th Newbie Trial. He has a very strong general called ¡®Chiyan Dragon Descendant¡¯, who helped the Lord of Ba Long win numerous Battle Willpetitions. ording to rumors, this general probably has already passed the Hero Trial] . ¡°A new lord already has heroes? Hisss, this is indeed too powerful.¡± The high-ranked lord who summarized this eidition of the intelligence dossier rated ¡®Ba Long¡¯ even higher than ¡®Shen Mao¡¯, which means this information is only provided to a few insiders, otherwise, it would definitely cause arguments in the forum. However, ¡®Ba Long¡¯ and ¡®Shen Mao¡¯ are only the strongest in public¡¯s opinion, but they can only rank in the top ten in the dossier. ILord of Kong Ming City, their territory is not open to outsiders, so few yers are aware of it. This Lord of Kong Ming City has already upgraded his territory to the city level with absolute quietness. The difference between the city-level terrain and the town-level terrain is like heaven and earth! . Because, as long as you are a lord, as long as your territory is not broken by the monster tide, you can certainly run your territory to a small town level over time, but to expand to a city level, it is very difficult. Not only the requirements are strict, but you also need to go through challenges simr to ¡®Hero Trial¡¯ and ¡®Lord Trial¡¯ to get promoted. Commercial title as [City Lord], the Lord Kong Ming City can surpass countless people. Another one, who is ranked tie with ¡®Lord Kong Ming City¡¯ by thepiler, is the lord ¡®Wuji¡¯. [Wuji Lord possesses no particrly strong generals, the construction of his territory is also just fine. However, this Wuji Lord is a martial arts fanatic with extremely high martial arts talents. He has obtained the knowledge of Wuji faction, and his spear skills are superb. He entered the Artistic Conception Level a long time ago and is now even more unfathomable. I evaluate, first armor up, limited to personal martial arts, Wuji Lord has 50% of the demeanor of the ¡®Lord of Han Yue City¡¯! . This evaluation can¡¯t be high. Because the Rich Lady Han Yue is not only the strongest amongst the young generation of the Tai Xuan Alliance, but there is no other lord of her age in the Shen Yao, Yongxing, Shen Mu and other countries who canpare with her. Her demeanor is not weaker than those several country pirs that came through the wind and rain at the beginning of the establishment of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Other foreign lords were also mentioned in the dossier. Such as ¡®Glory Knight¡¯ and ¡®Queen¡¯ of Shen Yao Empire and so on. Because the other countries have not been able to build up their forces, theirpetitiveness is a bit weak. Theprehensive and detailed lord information collected in the treasured research materials also includes several new lords. [Lord Tianyuan, with a mysterious identity and an unknown background, possesses a potentially high-ranking mage, and probably has two types of military buildings, and has already entered into Artistic Conception Level. He is undeniably the current best new king. My evaluation is promising for the future. Even now, Lord Tianyuan has very strongpetitiveness and is capable of being in the top thirty in this festival J . The information is quite detailed. Almost¡­ This is 10% of his real information, Mr. Mu, which is quite terrifying! ¡°Tianyuan is indeed very strong, even with my all-out effort, I still fall short.¡± In the real world, within a private garden, Wang Erteng put down the dossier in his hand, clenched his fists, a touch of unwillingness in his eyes. Sitting next to him was a burly man with muscles like hammered gold and stone. He sat there like a towering mountain. His name was Wang Longteng, the eldest son of Lord Beiting. A legendary man. Compared to his oppressive physical presence, Wang Longteng¡¯s smile was warm, especially in front of his family. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have excellent people to pursue and learn from, but in this festival, you should pay more attention to big enemies like Kong Ming and Wuji. They have been in the world for much longer than you have. If you ought to avoid them, then do so, it¡¯s not a disgrace.¡± As he spoke, he changed his tone. ¡°Of course, the festival isn¡¯t directly aparison of strength. Even when facing these strong enemies, your chances of winning aren¡¯t entirely zero. How much chance you have and whether you ought to strive for it depends on how you grasp it yourself.¡± ¡°Lords like Wuji and Kong Ming, although strong, ultimately do not possess the ability topete at a higher level. Under a very small probability¡­¡± His younger brother, fighting for a match with a top hero, isn¡¯t entirely impossible. Unlike himself back then, with Liu Xiyue¡­ When facing the Lord of Han Yue City, he experienced the trembling of beingpletely crushed and dominated. At that time, as long as Lord Han Yue extended an olive branch to a hero, no one couldpete. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to make the hero hesitate or dawdle. At least his younger brother still has a peer to chase, but he¡­can¡¯t see the back of Lady Han Yue anymore. Chapter 151 - 147: Phenomena, Epic Features! (3000 tickets required for monthly votes)_l Chapter 151: Chapter 147: Phenomena, Epic Features! (3000 tickets required for monthly votes)_l Trantor: 549690339 In the Tianyuan Territory, the sun was shining brightly and there was not a single cloud in sight within the ten thousand mile radius. Lord Shepherd walked around his territory with his hands sped behind his back, inspecting every newly constructed building. After nodding his head in approval, he patted Lu Liu and Seventeen on the shoulder before turning around to leave. He returned to his small residence within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, quickly changed his clothes, andy down on his bed. Then, while lying down, he extended the Hand of Evolution and pointed it towards a specific location within the Tianyuan Territory, showering it with the light of evolution. Over this period of low-profile development, Mr. Mu naturally umted high amounts of evo-power. Besides that, hisrgest troop of undead had grown to 1300 units. The somewhat smaller natural element troops had increased to 300 units due to constant purchases, including ten additional treemen recruited in thest month. In his main force, there were also 30 Royal Guards and God Archers each, as well as 30 Flower Fairies in his reserve force. All of these were rare three-star troops. In terms of high-rank troops with unlimited potential, there was an explosive growth of Excellent Tier troops for Mu Yuan. ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and ¡®Bone Four¡¯, these three old but distinguished ministers, all evolved into Excellent Three-star ¡®Skeleton Generals¡¯. At this stage, even the previously dull and silly Bone Two and Bone Three were gradually showing signs of genius. The strength of high-order troops was reflected not just in their abilities and skills, but in many more aspects. Besides, the Tianyuan Territory now had five Skeleton Morticians, five Evil Spirits, five Ancient Treemen, as well as the ¡®Holy Light Priest¡¯ Lainey, the ¡®Valiant War Horse¡¯ Niu Si, and the ¡®Flower Spirit¡¯ Hua Ling, making up a total of 18 excellent tier troops. In the Tianyuan Territory, these were still not worthy of being considered as generals. Old Lord ¡®Jun¡¯, had also finally evolved into excellent tier, transforming into an ¡®Azure Bird¡¯. Lu Liu and Seventeen had also advanced further, climbing up to excellent three-star stage, and received advanced talents that significantly enhance their potential andbat power ¨C Starlight Body and Fearless Body. ¡°Now, excluding Dead Bone and Duo Lai, my Tianyuan Territory has¡­¡± ¡°Eight unbeatable fierce warriors at the Excellent Three-star stage!¡± ¡°And 19 young warriors at the Excellent One-star stage, with a promising future!¡± There were a few other misceneous troops that could be easily evolved to an excellent tier, such as the two rare-rank troops ¡®Spring Spirit¡¯ and ¡®Earth Spirit¡¯ that he had exchanged as rewards from the trial. The former was mainly used for irrigation, as it was exceptional in canal water diversion. Thetter, on the other hand, was highly skilled in earthwork. Under these circumstances, Mr. Mu naturally showed no interest in the prestigious Excellent-tier Remnant Sou. In his eyes, they were just ordinary young troops. In due course of time, he would be able to achieve the splendid sight of ¡®Excellent troops being everywhere and rare troops not worth mentioning¡¯. As for Dead Bone¡­ It was time for it to step up a level too. Mu Yuan opened Dead Bone¡¯s panel. ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ ¡®Status: Hero¡¯ ¡®Tier: Skeleton General¡¯ ¡®Level: Two-order Level 35.6%¡¯ ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ ¡®Level: Two-order Level 2 97.5%¡¯ The level upgrading speed, after reaching Elite-level, became slower and slower. It even stagnated, sometimes between small levels. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Dead Bone and Duo Lai, but their soul sand energy had to be umted slowly on a daily basis. The level upgrading speed never caught up to the promotion speed of tiers. However, to evolve from an ¡®Excellent Three-star¡¯ to an ¡®Epic One-star¡¯, it required more evolution points than expected ¨C a full 5000 units. This seemed to suggest something extraordinary about the Epic Tier? ¡°Indeed, the remnants of the excellent tier could be obtained from external sources like backing, rich patrons, contacts, prices, and so on. But I¡¯ve hardly ever heard of deals involving epic-tier troops. ¡°On the forum, information about epic-tier troops is extremely scarce, most of them only have their rank names.¡± Probably, these have already be strategic weapons and are not easily exposed. Since arge number of evolution points were required, Mu Yuan waited for another two days and cancelled the replenishment n for the Skeleton War Generals, just to gather the 5000 units of evolution points. He walked to the Skeleton Cemetery. The wind was particrly noisy that night. The Skeleton General stood atop a burial mound, surrounded by a ck fog. Like breathing, the fog gathered towards it, then spread apart, gathered again, then slowly spread away, and so it spiraled. The current Skeleton General was not only no less formidable, but even stronger than epic troops of the same level. Mu Yuan believed that. However, evolution could take the invincibility of Dead Bone to the next level. Around the same time, in another location in the Eternal World, under the cover of the dark night, Wang Longteng gazed at an ancient pce in the distance where the lights were dim, ¡°ording to the clues, there is an epic-tier unbeatable brute waiting to be recruited inside this pce. My opportunity¡­ it¡¯s finally here!¡± He clenched his fists, with anticipation, excitement, and anxiety all surging forth like the tide. He thought of that unreachable figure. He onceughed at himself for not even being able to catch sight of his rival¡¯s back. But he was also a genius, who had his own pride and stubbornness. How could he willingly settle for being just a bystander? ¡°Once I¡¯ve acquired the unbeatable brute, I¡¯ll have the qualifications to catch up, at least¡­I¡¯U be able to see his back again.¡± ¡°On my orders, the entire army¡­¡± ¡°Advance!¡± Behind Wang Longteng, a ck-armored imperial guard tore through the night and charged towards the ancient pce in the distance. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ is bathed in the light of evolution, undergoing a metamorphosis¡­¡± Vibrant white light enveloped the entire form of Dead Bone, forming a radiant pir that dispersed the drifting ck fog within the cemetery, piercing the sky. This time, the duration of evolution was longer. 10 seconds, 20 seconds, too seconds¡­ The light of evolution hadn¡¯t subsided but had grown brighter. Strands of purple ascended from within the pure white light, faintly illuminating the sky with its purple radiance. Like a rise of purple air from the east. Ready to leave their mark in history. Hmmmm The central territory, ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯, had begun operating on its own. Invisible circles of canopy with the exceptional building as the center spread out, obscuring the faint phenomena. ¡°Who would have thought that the promotion to Epic would cause such anomalies in heaven and earth? ¡°Right, I¡¯ve heard on the forum before that the birth of top-tier troops or treasures would apany dazzling light and constant anomalies. It doesn¡¯t seem like the forum bros were bluffing.¡± Forum bros have not deceived me. No, maybe these seemingly ordinaryizens, who appear to be only good at boasting, are hiding some incredible secrets. ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Lord (Epic One-star)¡¯ and awakened¡­¡± The dazzling light gradually began to fade away. From a distance, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone N, and others are watching with eager anticipation. Everyone kept their distance, staying at least a thousand meters back to avoid disturbing. While asionally, a new Skeleton General would like to utter an excited ¡°crackling¡± sound, it would be immediately pushed into the grave mound by a senior skeleton, forcing it to be quiet. Mountain! A ck mountain suddenly appeared behind Dead Bone,den with countless skeletons. At the top of the mountain, a throne was erected. Above the throne, sat the king of skeletons, ruling over everything. ¡°Skill: Deathremains Territory¡± ¡°Description: The Skeleton Lord needs his own territory, but the territory is not necessarily an inconvenient thing. Thus, the Skeleton Lord opens up a territory that exists between reality and space. The territory is initially small but can be expanded continuously with the level up and development of the Skeleton Lord. The specific function is to be explored.¡± ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ had a slight epiphany during the evolution process, upgrading ¡®Dry Bone Realm¡¯ to ¡®Realm of the Dead.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has developed Deathremains Territory, transforming it into ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain.''¡± And that was the first thing Mu Yuan and his skeletal followers saw: an endless mountain range covered with countless skeletons, and a throne erected at the top. However, This was merely an illusion, an overloaded version. The actual ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ was just a small mound with several dozen bones sticking out of it. Only that. But Dead Bone was very pleased. Because it immediately figured out the use of this territorial space; it could save troops, cultivate undead creatures, and could be operated independently. If he developed the territoryrger, he could obtain more enhancements in battle. Most importantly, the Wraith Sacred Mountain could store arge amount of energy. Since dealing with the Orochi, it had been anxiety-ridden due to consuming most of its reserved hidden energy. It was still too weak, the energy was too meager, far short for need. Now with the storage territory, its reserve of hidden energy could undoubtedly be increased by several levels. Lords, you know the bone too well! Tears in eyes! Mu Yuan felt that the skill of Deathremains Territory exceeded the category of skills, carrying some characteristics he didn¡¯tprehend. He would have to take the time to slowly figure it outter. ¡°This evolution is far from as simple as gaining an additional skill! ¡°Because the Epic Tier differs from the previous tiers, there¡¯s a world of difference.¡± ¡°Epic troops possess long life spans and transcendent aptitudes. Regardless of the type of troop, as long as they reach the Epic Level, they can undergo a transformation. Also, Epic creatures can keep getting stronger with the passage of time, even without practicing with soul sand, and their energy and level will keep rising until they reach the summit of the Fourth-order Leader Level. The lower the level, the faster the growth.¡± For an Epic creature in its infancy, it could likely surpass the most fragile apprentice stage with just a few days of natural growth. However, if they practice with Soul Sand, the upgrade speed of Epic creatures is even more unimaginable. This is what makes it Epic! Epic enough to be a legend in history! Many top-level Lords have risen because they acquired Epic warriors, thus achieving a dramatic overtaking. ¡°Epic troops¡­ can simply get stronger by breathing?!¡± Seeing Dead Bone breathing deeply, Mu Yuan silently left. The next day, Mu Yuan snuck off to the ¡®Festival Grounds¡¯ for a moment and had a peek. As expected, after multiple batches of evolution, the condensed lines he had gathered had significantly improved. For instance, the previous ¡®Undead Noble Guest¡¯ had been promoted to ¡®Undead Reverer¡¯. After all, he was the man who possessed the Skeleton Lord and several Skeleton Generals! Chapter 152 - 148: The Beginning of the Festival, The Entrance of the Hero (3K) _1 Chapter 152: Chapter 148: The Beginning of the Festival, The Entrance of the Hero (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Even with one or two Epics and dozens of Excellences under his belt, Great Lord Shepherd would never forget his own cultivation. In the following days, he quietly passed the time immersed in his in yet fulfilling cultivation. Boom Outside the borders of Tianyuan territory, a monster that dared to venture a few kilometers away from the territory was seized by arge blue bird. The bird¡¯s piercing ws thrust into its shoulder de, hoisting it into the sky before dropping it heavily onto the ground. As a coup de grace the monster endured several strikes of blue de of Wind. In an eyeblink the monster was transformed into today¡¯s meal for the feast of the Tianyuan. ¡°Duo Lai said many times, dropping them like this will greatly affect the meat quality, coo coo ~!¡± Apart from lone wandering monsters, asionally, scattered creatures would group together, forming an invasion of a few hundred, a thousand or even over two thousand monsters against the Tianyuan territory. Such invasions are part of the daily routine of a Lord. Even outside the Red Moon period, monsters asionally form a small wave and swarm in. If a Lord is careless, his territory might not be breached, but he would suffer a considerable loss. In the Baijiang Group, there was a newly-appointed Lord in tears. A swarm of Goblins has stormed his estate and reached his doorstep. Over a dozen civilians have perished, and countless others have been injured. He¡¯s currently in a panic buying all kinds of healing supplies. It¡¯s said that the morale of the people in his territory has significantly declined. The monster surge that Tianyuan territory encountered had arger scale. During peaceful times, thergest Monster Tide exceeded two thousand and wasprised of over ten professional-levelrge monsters. That was no less impactful than the final incursion during the Novice Trial. Of course, under the round-the-clock surveince of the Storm Falcon Squad of Tianyuan territory, iing Monster Tides have always been detected while they are still far away from the territory. And thanks to the increasing number of Storm Falcons awakening their consciousness and bing smarter, Great Lord Shepherd no longer needs to micromanage them. These Falcons have matured, and they now know how to patrol, forage, fight monsters, bring back spoils, and report any unusual situation on their own. When necessary, Mu Yuan would pick up the mental thread that maintains the bare minimum link and connect to a Falcon¡¯s vision to inspect the situation. That massive Monster Tide attack, for instance, was eliminated by the Undead Legion while it was still miles away from the territory. Afterwards, General Dead Bone traced the path of the iing Monster Tide and found a deeply hidden Monster Tribe. After a round of strategy andbat ¨C primarily against itself ¨C the Undead Legion swept through this tribe, only slightly tougher than the Snake man tribe, without encountering any crisis or running into descending servants. After celebrating the victory, General Dead Bone was slightly disappointed. Great Lord Shepherd remained inside his territory throughout. Asides from the asional inspections to ensure the situation was under control, he didn¡¯t need to do much. He continued his cultivation, training, and asionally helping his subordinates to evolve, granting them the radiance of Baptism. This included a general who was preparing to evolve discreetly and stun the world. He spent most of his time not in the luxurious andfortable City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but in the barren and frigid training field. Fighting! Constant fighting! He frequently invited Rakshasa, Lu Liu, or Hong Yi, Seventeen to spar. His progress was formidable. ¡°Chop ¡± Mu Yuan wielded a war saber andunched a heavy down chop with the force of a Cleave. At this time, he wasn¡¯t using any temtes and remained in an unenhanced Lord state. ¡®Skills: Cleave, Thrust, Charge, Tear,¡­¡¯ After a period of cultivation and the borrowing of temtes, he naturally mastered these skills. The Lord¡¯s Power yed a significant role in this, but¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m too talented. Even the Festival categories clearly pointed that out.¡± Mr. Mu said so. Of course, high-level, high-grade troops could also learn these skills through efforts. For instance, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ has learned Charge. General Dead Bone naturally could learn more, but he seldom specifically studied these basic skills since there was no need to do so. It already has a plethora of high-level and top-tier skills that are hard to acquire and learn. It only needs deep understanding, further development, asional improvement, modification, and upgrade. Time gradually passed, and the festival atmosphere grew stronger. Finally, ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The melodious bell ringing spread afar, and ripples spread around the golden gate of the Secret Realm, reminding everyone that the Lord¡¯s Festival has arrived. Even those who aren¡¯t newly appointed Lords and don¡¯t have a ticket to the festival could hear the resonating bell ringing across the world. ¡°Another day of the Heroes¡¯ Festival.¡± In the Alliance Capital City, two elderly men were ying chess under an ancient and robust tree. One of them had a pipe in his hand, the curling smoke from which seemed to make the surroundings feel ethereal. The other man had white eyebrows and a white beard, with sharp eyes and a sprightful appearance. However, he couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head and cheek when he looked at the chessboard. He then picked up the conversation, ¡°A¡¯Feng mentioned that this batch of neers isn¡¯t showing promise?¡± ¡°Indeed they¡¯re rather mediocre.¡± The pipe-smoking elder said, ¡°Both the previous batch, where Little Han Yue outshone everyone else, and the one before that had verymendable performances from Liushi. However, this batch¡­ our Tai Xuan isn¡¯tpetitive in recruiting top-tier heroes. Even though Wuji has decent martial arts skills, unfortunately, he is overly specialized.¡± The elder sighed. He exhaled a couple of smoke rings, then added, ¡°It¡¯s not like there are no promising youngsters. This year, a few of theds that just passed the trial show considerable potential. Tianyuan, Da Ri, Wangba, and others. Han Yue seems to think very highly of Tianyuan, stressing that he¡¯s her pick.¡± ¡°If only these youngsters were chosen to be Lords a few batches earlier. We wouldn¡¯t be so worried over who to choose in ourpetition with countries like Shen Yao and Yongxing in the future.¡± At this point, the old man picked up a red chess piece and gently ced it on the board. ¡°Checkmate.¡± ¡°Che-, checkmate what?¡± The old man with white eyebrows on the opposite side froze, then his face changed dramatically, realizing six facial changes in just two seconds, looking extremely grave, ¡°Old friend, I forgot to turn off my space pot at home, and it¡¯s very urgent. I have to go first. We¡¯ll spar again next time we meet.¡± Before his voice had fully faded, his whole being gradually dimmed, turning into countless dust-like particles that dispersed between heaven and earth, leaving only his lingering words echoing around. At the same time, the chess piece marked ¡°General¡± that was surrounded by arge army also disappeared. ¡°The time hase, we can set off. ¡°Dead Bone, aren¡¯t you going?¡± Dead Bone shook its head. For it, spending this time at the Festival Grounds eating and drinking was not as good as spending it on training to be stronger. It had ns to further improve more than a dozen skills. Furthermore, both the Lord and Duo Lai had left, and someone needed to be constantly guarding the territory. As for Duo Lai¡¯s eager anticipation to go and eat, it had noints or feelings of frustration. It would take on the burden of the territory, while the other brothers and sisters could go and have fun. Festival Grounds, The big rednterns hung high and swayed in the wind. With the official start of the festival, the entire Secret Realm was already bustling, with lords stepping in from the outside, and the figures of some foreigners often visible. Moreover, some of the buildings and areas within the Festival Grounds had already been contracted by Whales in the capacity of¡¯ sponsors¡¯, providing a variety of food and beverage services. Of course, it was all free. What these whales were hoping for? Naturally, it was an opportunity to make their territories famous and brush up their presence and favorability in front of these potential recruits. Some sponsors also disyed the names of ¡®Red Lotus Group¡¯, ¡®Medicine God Group¡¯, ¡®White Shark Group¡¯ and otherrge groups. These were probably tasks of the rich backers, also providing unlimited gourmet food. The quality of the food and drinks was not low, most of them were rare-level beverages and food. ¡°So, that¡¯s how the unlimited food supply on the festival day is arranged?¡± Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes were already shining with impatient light. It looked at the Lord and saw Mu Yuan nodding, ¡°Go on, enjoy your day, consider this as your day off.¡± ¡°Guluhi¡ªI¡± Duo Lai suddenly shot off and disappeared into the crowd in a blink of an eye. Only then did Mu Yuan adjust his ck armor and walk forward unhurriedly. The Festival day wouldst until midnight, and thest few hours were thepetition peak hours. Before that, he should enjoy the festive atmosphere a bit. After some thought, he decided to change his pendant to ¡®Duo Lai Temte¡¯. No other reason, in the full-body armor of Fearless General Lu Liu, how could he enjoy freely? It would be better to slightly alter his shape and facial features using Duo Lai¡¯s power and then put on a set of ck armor. Half a momentter, Mr. Mu stepped back into the Festival Grounds, holding a rare-level drink called ¡® Ice Heart Snow Lotus¡¯, blissfully strolling within this quaint yet bustling Secret Realm. Most of the lords he saw were brimming with excitement, anticipation, and enthusiasm. After all, even for trivial Lords, there is still the opportunity to recruit heroes and make a leap forward. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Even if they can¡¯t recruit heroes, eating and drinking here would make the trip worthwhile. ¡°Bro, over here.¡± In front of an unlimited beverage supply area sponsored by Huan Chao Territory, Liu Miumiu was waving at him. Looking around, there were a few other familiar faces. Jiang Luoxing, Lord Da Ri, Lord Yanyu Yu Siyu, etc. After all, they were all new Lords and ranked highly, naturally forming a small circle to counter the pressure from old lords. However, the main point was¡­ Signs of¡¯Luo Xing Territory¡¯, ¡®Da Ri Territory¡¯, ¡®Yanyu Territory¡¯, ¡®Wangba Territory¡¯ and others were hung around the supply area. Looking around, howe everyone sponsored arge amount of supplies, and only I was freeloading? Cough,cough- Mu Yuan sat down without showing any change in expression. We are regr yers, and we are proud-! ¡°They¡¯re here, the heroes are out.¡± Not long after he sat down, there were excited shouts from afar. Mu Yuan looked up, and at a distance, the grand ancient doors of the hall towering atop a mountain finally opened at this moment. One after another, shadows walked out from the hall, taking the long stone steps slowly or quickly down. It was like walking out on a red carpet. They were dressed differently. Some heroes wore silver armor, looking incredibly magnificent, like mighty generals on the battlefield; Some heroes wore luxurious robes, with several gemstone essories on their fingers, maintaining the elegance and arrogance of a grand noble; Others carried decayed wooden coffins; some heroes wore one-eyed eyepatches; others were carried forward step by step in a sedan chair by puppets; All of these people hadmon features, looking extraordinary and exuding a powerful aura. In the Eternal World, lords indeed held noble positions, at the very least belonging to the middle and upper sses. However, here and now, the heroes emerging from within the hall, they were the center of attention, attracting countless hopeful gazes. They, have arrived! Chapter 153 - 149 I have a hero Duo Lai, to eat and serve everyone (3K asking for monthly tickets) 1 Chapter 153: Chapter 149 I have a hero Duo Lai, to eat and serve everyone (3K asking for monthly tickets) 1 Trantor: 549690339 | When recruitable heroes appeared, some lords couldn¡¯t wait to present themselves. But with Mu Yuan, everyone here were leading neers on the golden list of the lords. They certainly wouldn¡¯t rush forward. ¡°Recruiting heroes is not that simple. It¡¯s not just about the fiercepetition, high standards of the heroes, but also about avoiding pitfalls.¡± ¡°Pitfalls?¡± Yu Siyu asked. She was just a second-generation yer with a bit of family wealth, her background and information channels were far less than those of a second-generation lord like Jiang Luoxing. Jiang Luoxing nodded slightly. Although he felt it was futile to show off information in front of God Tianyuan and Boss Liu Miu Miu, since these two had no intention of speaking up, he continued to talk. ¡°Because some heroes are not prepared to ept any lord¡¯s recruitment, no matter how excellent or powerful the lord is. ¡°There are two types of recruitable heroes. One is ¡®Ancient Heroes¡¯ who have been immortalized in history and returned as heroes after falling; the other is ¡®Wild Heroes¡¯ who are already active around the world. Most of them hope to serve a lord to lead a better life and further opportunities, but there are a few heroes who already have considerable power in the real world. ¡°These heroes are unwilling to serve anyone, they came to the Festival Secret Realm just to eat and drink, enjoy the festive atmosphere, and chat with other heroes. This is fine, everyone has the right to choose their own life; but in thest event, a hero pretended to be willing to ept recruitment, led several lords topete, and eventually deceived a lot of resources and treasures from these lords.¡± There are such cunning heroes? For a simple and kind-hearted lord like him, Mu Yuan, it is easy to be deceived. So, it is best to notpete. The safest option is to sit here and wait for heroes toe andpete for him. At this time, they were in the second stage of the Heroes Festival¡ªthe first stage was the opening of the Secret Realm when the heroes had not yet appeared; the second stage was where the heroes gradually arrived, and the wine cups ttered during the banquet. The heroes could not see the ¡®sparkle points¡¯ on the lords during this stage, and the lords could not see the information of the recruitable heroes. Perhaps the festival event left a rxed time for everyone to eat and drink. Many heroes had already started to eat and drink. Mu Yuan immediately spotted Duo Lai, not because of her size, but because she was eating like a storm, devouring food in a heroic manner. Judge a hero by her appetite! Appetite andbat power often show a proportional rtionship! Perhaps it was Duo Lai¡¯s all-epting attitude,peting with other heroes in eating and drinking, that had won over many. In the blink of an eye, she had already formed a bond with many feasting heroes. Although it was still the preparation and observation stage, thepetition had already begun. Compared to the carefree heroes, the lords were much more serious and focused, not paying attention to eating, but observing carefully, considering strategies, or taking action. If their abilities were strong enough, before the final stage arrived, the lords could still entice the heroes away and establish contracts. Liu Miumiu, Jiang Luoxing and others were also looking for and observing the heroes they wanted. But all along, Mu Yuan was focused on the various kinds of food, eating and drinking non-stop. This was definitely due to the Duo Lai temte! But one must admit, the meals and drinks provided by different people were really good. Freeloading doubled the joy and he never seemed to feel full due to the Duo Lai temte, being able to enhance his power by devouring food. That¡¯s triple joy. So cool-! Big boss, aren¡¯t you ready to make a move yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to go first.¡± Jiang Luoxing, Liu Miumiu, Yu Siyu, and other lords got up one after another, preparing to go in front of the heroes they liked, to make themselves visible, to show their importance. In this way, they could attract some high-level heroes and top-level heroes. If they wait until the final stage to make a move, what if the heroes feel that you don¡¯t value or respect them? With so manypetitors, unless they have overwhelmingpetitiveness, no one dares to be careless. Under the clinking of wine cups, time slowly passed. After Liu Miumiu and others left an impression on the heroes, they returned here. They still had some cards and promises yet to be yed and naturally, they will only throw them out at thest moment. ¡°Look, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, Windsor, once again rebuked the visiting lord.¡± Jiang Luoxing, like ayman, smacked his lips, ¡°Actually I also want to recruit her. She has top-tier rank and also the highest level hero talent, but I dare not!¡± Windsor has the ability to see through people¡¯s hearts. This is not referring to mind-reading, but the obscenity in a person¡¯s heart can¡¯t hide from her eyes. Dirty, fearful, and lustful thoughts absolutely can¡¯t fool her. Not only that, but this master is also very solemn and even pedantic. She can¡¯t tolerate any obscenity in her eyes. Over the years, the lords who dare to show up in front of Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor are less and less.¡± Liu Miumiu also didn¡¯t dare to go. Although she is a girl, but¡­ ¡°So scary.¡± Mu Yuan looked over, this Holy Light Master Sacrifice indeed looked sacred, noble and extremely intimidating, her ability also made people fearful. Mu Yuan was also a person, so of course, he was scared. Luckily, he had no need for nun troops-the Tianyuan territory already had several nuns-, so the Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor ranked low on his ¡®desired recruitment list¡¯. High-level heroes and top-level heroes are usually more reserved, thus hard to recruit. ¨C ¡°Lords, what¡¯s your offer to recruit me? Does it include an annual sry of a billion?¡± ¨C ¡°No? Can¡¯t afford it? Get away from this hero.¡± ¨C ¡°Who are you to let this king serve you, when I used to lead ny-nine mountain strongholds?¡± ¡ª Youngman, you¡¯re not bad. Why don¡¯t you be my adopted son?¡± However, plenty of ordinary heroes had had a good conversation with the lords, and some lords had even formed contracts under the witness of heaven and earth. ¡°Big boss, are you really not making a move yet?¡± Jiang Luoxing was puzzled. Since the Big Boss Tianyuan arrived, he has been eating constantly, and even if an asional hero passes by, the talk is limited to food, what¡¯s delicious, what¡¯s precious, but there is no intention of deepmunication. So, Big Boss Tianyuan loves to eat? How can he be so calm about it though? ¡°The boss must have a deep purpose in doing so.¡± Liu Miumiu said confidently. Indeed, what we were waiting for was theprehensive abilities to show up, to lure the heroes to us using our best assets. For civilian Lords like him, who ¡¯ has neither money nor ess, and couldn¡¯t specifically target certain heroes, their best strategy was this kind of ¡®passive¡¯ fishing tactics. Suddenly, amotion came from far away. A Lord was striding towards them, and next to him stood a sturdy young man with a bare torso, his body covered with striking red lines. ¡°It¡¯s Lord of Ba Long!¡± ¡°And next to him is¡­ oh, it¡¯s the ¡®Chiyan Dragon Descendant¡¯-a famous general from his territory. As expected, his general haspleted the Hero Trial!¡± Ordinary soldiers cannot follow Lords into this mysterious Secret Realm. Only heroes can. The Lord of Ba Long arrived a bitte, yet his arrival, like that of a protagonist, attracted many onlookers, including some heroes. The presence of a hero-level general itself indicated that such a Lord wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Many heroes thought the same. They were still being cautious, but when the Lord of Ba Long approached them for a conversation, they all returned the gesture with a smile¡ªno more cold expressions. ¡°Owning a hero gives them such a clear advantage.¡± At the scene, Lords who had hero-level generals, not just Lord of Ba Long but also Glory Knight, Lord of Kong Ming City, the Queen, and so on, were all the focus of the crowd. They each had significant advantages. Lord Wangba seemed a little unwilling upon seeing this. He could have obtained ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof, but he didn¡¯t have a general who could confidentlyplete the Hero Trial yet. However,pared to Lord Tianyuan, who seemed to do nothing but eat and drink, his result still seemed eptable. Suddenly, a group of heroes stood up and started to move towards another zone. All of these heroes had one thing inmon. They loved to eat. There was a powerhouse of a man who was three or four meters tall, a majestic woman with red hair like fire due to her Giant Dragon Bloodline. Both were extraordinary individuals, yet they were all huddling around a small, cute- looking, blue-haired girl who looked harmless. ¡°It¡¯s the Gourmet Group!¡± ¡°The big guy is General Gluttonous, ¡®Giant Frog1. The majestic woman is Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, ¡®Xi Liu¡¯. These two are top-tier heroes with three-star credentials! And¡­ who is that blue-haired girl in the middle?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She doesn¡¯t seem to be on the list of public powerful heroes. Maybe she¡¯s a new hero in this round. She¡¯s obviously not average.¡± ¡°Not average? Look, she eats faster than General Gluttonous. I suspect she¡¯s a glutton disguised as a human. Can any Lord afford to feed her?¡± ¡°As if you could recruit her. I¡¯ve heard that she ignores all Lords.¡± Many of the Lords murmured. In the crowd, the Lord of Giant Stone Territory, the Lord of Water Transformation, and just seated Yu Siyu, looked at the blue-haired girl surrounded by others. They had the feeling that¡­ Could it be, really? The Gourmet Group had arrived at the supply area indicated by Huan Chao Territory banner where more than ten Lords stood up, adjusted their clothing, and put on confident smiles. And then¡­ ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve just met quite a few new people.¡± She looked at General Gluttonous, Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, and others, This is our Lord¡ªloyal, prestigious, and friendly who we follow. If you get the chance, remember to visit Tianyuan Territory.¡± Duo Lai introduced her new friends, and Mu Yuan naturally entertained them warmly. Everyone quickly sat down to eat and drink, as if they had been close friends for ages. Such an extravagant way of eating, no wonder you¡¯re the Lord of Sister Duo Lai. Truly extraordinary!¡± All the heroes were impressed. The surrounding Lords were dumbstruck. How could that be possible? No, it¡¯s not simple. The strategy of mingling with heroes and then recruiting them was tried decades ago and was mediocre at best. This could only mean that the blue-haired girl is incredibly powerful.¡± Does enjoying food really have such a big advantage? Not entirely. Even if Duo Lai were simply innocent and foolish and looking only for fun, she still discretely disseminated an aura-a kind of aura that unintentionally ¡¯ earned the respect of the heroes. This was an aura possessed only by ¡®High-position Creatures¡¯. The Lords didn¡¯t understand. The heroes didn¡¯t either. They were genuinely impressed by Duo Lai¡¯s capacity to eat. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± A Lord suddenly realised something, ¡°Did the blue-haired girl just say¡­ Tianyuan?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the still eating and drinking, utterly calm figure draped in ck armor. And whenparing with the limited information avable¡­ Good heavens, Tianyuan! Lord Tianyuan already possesses a hero? But isn¡¯t he a pure beginner? It¡¯s only been a few months! Lord Da Ri, Lord Wangba both clenched their fists in frustration. Liu Miumiu admired, ¡°Boss really is a boss, he didn¡¯t even have to make a move and the heroes have alreadye to his bowl. So, which one did you prospect? General Gluttonous or Dragon Blood Martial Maiden?¡± Mu Yuan: Could it be possible that he¡­ hasn¡¯t actually made a move yet. Chapter 154 - 150 The Golden Glow of the Harbor (3K)_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 150 The Golden Glow of the Harbor (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Time slowly slipped away, and the Festival Grounds Secret Realm, which was perfectly synchronized with the Eternal World, quietly ushered in its dusk. The setting sun nted westward, the daylight gradually darkening. Taking its ce were thenterns that lit up across the town-like venue, appearing to intensify the festival atmosphere. The Lords became more and more anxious. Even though half a day had passed, there were only a small number of lords who were confident in recruiting heroes. Aside from Kong Ming, Wuji, Ba Long, and others like Big Boss Tianyuan, not even the second-ranked Wangba dared to say he was secure. This was because he was not satisfied with recruiting ordinary heroes. Since Tianyuan could freely choose among the top heroes, how could he be content? In the supply area, Jiang Luoxing sat down with a p, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and gulped down a few cans of cold drinks, ¡°Thispetition is too intense. If you can¡¯t gain the favor of the target hero before revealing the benefits, it will be more difficult when the final stage arrives, after all¡­¡± He was under a lot of pressure. How could the conditions of their new territory and troopspare with those of the veteran lords? He had to continue to strive, unlike Big Boss Tianyuan, who could freely enjoy the time toe. Lord Shepherd wasn¡¯t just indulging in a feast, he was constantly observing the heroes. But he didn¡¯t approach them, didn¡¯t try to make connections. From what he learned from Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu, as well as the information from an earlier gift given by a sister of wealth, he already had a deep understanding of the famous heroes in the Festival Grounds ¨C limited to the previously known heroes. ¡°The heroes here don¡¯te from troops. Most of them didn¡¯t get promoted through the Hero Trial either. Rather, they did something that fits the bill of being a ¡®hero¡¯, and then were rewarded by the world to be heroes. This, too, can be seen as an alternative form of trial.¡± ¡°There are no weakheroes; they start off at least from two or three-star Rare rank.¡± But heroes can¡¯t be measured solely by their rank and stage. Thebat power of heroes is often far superior to those of the same rank and stage, and it¡¯s not umon for Rare-rank heroes to y Excellence-ranked war generals. This is not because heroes are domineering, but because only the strong can reach the realm of heroes. Simrly, heroes have a higher chance of a major rank breakthrough than regr troops. With the advancement of thend rank, heroes bound with the Lord and the territory may someday leap into higher realms. This is what the lords call ordinary heroes, who still possess infinite possibilities. Further up, there are advanced and top-tier heroes. ¡°If we talk about rank, one or two-star Excellence Rankers are advanced heroes, and three-star Excellence ones are top-tier heroes. But rank isn¡¯t everything.¡± The General Gluttonous and Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, who were enjoying themselves with his feasting, were both at the three-star Excellence rank. In particr, thetter had a high probability of awakening abilities like ¡°Transform into a Giant Dragon¡±, due to her not-so-low dragon bloodline purity. If he was able to recruit the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, he could be a full-fledged Dragon Knight, which excited him just thinking about it. However, as a lord, Mr. Mu needed to consider the bigger picture and not just rely on his personal XP and happiness. When Mr. Mu observed heroes, he did not focus on their rank, strategic talents, or XP appearance but mainly studied their character and umtion. Character matters. Even if the recruited heroes made a contract under the witness of heaven and earthand wouldn¡¯t harm the territory, a hero with poor character can still bring bad influences to the territory gradually and subtly. ¡°The Great Arcanist ze was said to have been the head librarian of some ancient kingdom. He has stored countless knowledge in his mind, and is essentially a walking human library.¡± In Mu Yuan¡¯s mind, this Great Arcanist ranked in the top few. ¡°Valkyrie Luoligiya, the militarymander of some ancient kingdom, has the ability to train and upgrade Female Warrior troops. Moreover, she is proficient in both magic and martial arts, and is not a simple brute.¡± This one was good as well. And to be honest, some part of this liking was due to her appearance¡­ Who isn¡¯t a member of the appearance association? Whether heroes or him. Fei Xi, ¡®Princess of Pure Water¡¯, ording to legend, she was born in a weak Principality and was inevitably offered as a sacrifice to a monstrous vortex out of desperation. However, she turned misfortune into fortune. Eventually, she transformed into a water spirit and killed the monster, gaining her heroic status from the world. However, Fei Xi was heavily injured in this battle and didn¡¯t live long.¡± ¡®Princess of Pure Water¡¯, thisprofession was basically a hidden one, very powerful and even seemed good at production. Liu Miumiu was keen topete and recruit this princess, but¡­ The Queen of Shen Yao Empire and several other powerful lords were all vying for her. Even though Liu Miumiu had a good rapport with Fei Xi, she was far frompetitive. Mr. Mu had heard from her that she was prepared to give up and recruit other heroes. The lords were disying all sorts of strategies. Mr. Mu was still busy eating. Duo Lai was in the middle of a feast. Amid the somewhat tense atmosphere, suddenly, ¡°Ding¡ª¡± a melodious and cheerful bell sound resonated above the Secret Realm and echoed far away. Many of the lords who were on edge jumped up, as if they had heard a bell ring during a tense examination, and only then came back to their senses, ¡°That scared me to death, I thought the festival was going to end. I haven¡¯t even managed to talk to any heroes yet, damn it!¡± But the tolling of the bell also signified that changes had quietly taken ce. From this moment on, the lords could view the basic information such as the names, ranks, abilities, etc., of the heroes, as long as they focused their attention. The details of this information depended on the lords¡¯ personal abilities. That was the rule of the Festival Grounds. The heroes could check the lords as well. Mu Yuan immediately looked over the heroes he was interested in, and the information he saw at this moment¡­ was very detailed, surprisingly so. Without focusing, without waiting, he just looked over and information surfaced like a data stream. The level of detail¡­ It felt like a lord was checking his own troops¡¯ information. ¡°While I certainly am a man with numerous gold and purple attributes, this detail is, quite frankly¡­¡± Incredible! At the same time, various lights were reflected in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. The rank of the heroes was only ¡®Excellence Three-star¡¯, but they each had a few advantages and characteristics, emanating a bit of purple light. No, there is another true epic hero present! ¨C Thunder King! ¡°Born as a Thunderbolt giant, with unparalleled battle power, he is the undisputed ruler of the Leiyun Mountain Range.¡± Mu Yuan has long known this information, but what he sees now is far more detailed, including the Thunder King¡¯s likes, favorite food and drink, key experiences, etc. What the Thunder King likes most is to adopt sons. This hero cannot actually be recruited. He was already active in the festival grounds over sixty years ago or even earlier. Yet many Lords whoe here would be recruited by the Thunder King who asked them to be his adopted sons. Indeed, there are quite a few idle lords who have pledged allegiance to the Thunder King. Cities and territories rely on the Leiyun Mountain Range, amounting to a small kingdom. Mu Yuan knew it well, he understood that he could not recruit this king who ¡®does not wish to pledge allegiance to anyone¡¯ and is ¡®high in position and power¡¯. Moreover, the Thunder King¡¯s attraction to him is just so-so. He has already had two Epics in his family and there will be more in the future. He continued to look. ¡°Steel Fire Alchemist: Mastering aplete set of alchemy skills, possessing equivalent strategic talent, and having the venue skill ¡®Steel Boiling Furnace¡¯.¡± ¡°Blind Nun: Excellent two-star special upation. Unlike ordinary nuns, she purifies all filth with unparalleled swordsmanship. Her realm of Sword Intent has already reached aplishment and she possesses several destructive techniques.¡± ¡°Knight of Daylight: A knight inheriting from the ancient Bright Empire, knowledgeable and dutiful. He already possesses the venue skill ¡®Land of Radiance¡¯, etc.¡± ¡°General Long Xiang:¡­¡± ¡°Star Maiden:¡­¡± ¡°Moon Shadow Dancer:¡­¡± ¡°Ghost-faced Swordsman:¡­¡± And so on. These people, along with the Valkyrie, the Great Arcanist, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, the Princess of Pure Water, the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, and other heroes, can be ced among the top ten heroes. Three of them are not on the list of power heroes given put forward by the officials and the archival information, obviously they are ¡®new heroes¡¯. As for the rest of the heroes, Mu Yuan sees more detailed information than the archived data. For example, the ¡®Blind Nun¡¯, the archived data just listed her as a high-tier hero, obviously unaware that she has already aplished Sword Intent. ¡°This information can be provided to the Tai Xuan Alliance. The data in the previous archival information was also provided by the previous excellent lords, which is convenient for the neers to recruit specific heroes.¡± As for getting contribution points from providing information, it¡¯s not so important anymore. ¡°Finally, it is the real recruitment time.¡± The lords became anxious and restless. Those heroes who had the idea of allegiance were also serious and solemn. Today¡¯s choice will concern their whole lives. Then suddenly, Hum In the center of the Secret Realm, on the festival square, a silver line appeared out of nowhere and as if being pulled outward by an invisible hand, it turned into an uneven silver Space Gate in the blink of an eye. A lord with silver hair and red pupils walked out of the gate. Two heroic generals nked him on either side. Hum The Space Gate closed. The silver-haired lord disdainfully nced around, a slight corner lifting at his mouth. An invisible stifling atmosphere spread out, forcing the surrounding lords to back away in dismay. This was Artistic Conception! Although the Festival Secret Realm forbidsbat, such suppression by artistic conception and aura is not within the forbidden scope. The neer clearly knew the rules. And¡­ ¡°Silver hair and red pupils¡­ This is the Lord of the Yongxing Empire! Damn it, they¡¯re here again.¡± Deep in the Secret Realm, inside a temple, A figure emitting a faint golden glow was a bit annoyed. He/She was the Spirit of the Secret Realm, the manager of the Festival Secret Realm. But¡­ The Lord from the Yongxing Empire who arrived had not vited the rules. He had just made use of extra special rules. The Spirit of the Secret Realm could not expel him, only clicking his/her tongue, grabbed some food in apparent annoyance, and stuffed it into his/her mouth. The Lord of Yongxing ignored the other Tai Xuan and Shen Yao lords, or those who didn¡¯t even have any faction at all. He just surveyed the surroundings, looking for his own goal. ording to the Astrology Guidance, there is an extremely potential hero here. He gulped him down. Otherwise, considering his noble status, he wouldn¡¯t condescend to do such trans-boundary things. ¡°Found it.¡± He had a faint smile on his face. The air of artistic conception spread out, forcing the people to separate where he passed. He walked straight towards his target. The heroes looked at this domineering lord. For the majority of heroes, there was no difference between Yongxing, Tai Xuan, or Shen Yao. But in the eyes of some of the heroes waiting to be recruited, suddenly a dazzling golden glow burst out. It was brilliant, resplendent, and extremely warm. Like an enchanting harbor, driving them to explore it. Chapter 155 - 151 His Painting Style is Completely Different! (3K Votes Requested)_l Chapter 155: Chapter 151 His Painting Style is Completely Different! (3K Votes Requested)_l Trantor: 549690339 In one corner of the Huan Chao Supply Area, the heroes of the Gourmet Group were still enjoying their feast as if no one else was around. The Dragon Blood Martial Maiden felt she was about to be full, whereas Duo Lai and Lord Tianyuan still seemed to be unsatisfied. She couldn¡¯t help but admire them. Embracing a sudden whim, she gazed at Lord Tianyuan intently. [Vige Head],[Tycoon],[Explorer],[Gun Intent],[Man of Battle],¡­ As she stared, one after another, information tags that she resonated with emerged. The tag ¡®Vige Head¡¯ suggested that this territory was still ratherbackward, but the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden had heard that the Tianyuan Territory was only a few months old, with limitless potential. ¡®Gun Intent¡¯, ¡®Man of Battle¡¯, ¡®Tycoon¡¯ and ¡®Mansion¡¯ implied that Lord Tianyuan was indeed out of the ordinary. She was a person who loved food and battles. She really didn¡¯t care about swearing allegiance to a lord, being alone and wandering around was quite cool, but if Lord Tianyuan invited¡­ maybe she would ept? As long as there¡¯s food and drink, being loyal and performing tasks for a Lord she got along with didn¡¯t seem a bad idea. However¡­ What surprised her was that there were still plenty of tags popping out from this lord, even after she had been staring ¡®deeply and affectionately¡¯ for over ten seconds, as though there was no end. Until suddenly¡­ A dazzling, almost blinding golden light suddenly burst forth, making the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden exim ¡°Damn,¡± and she fell backwards onto the ground. From a distance, the top-grade hero ¡®Great Arcanist ze¡¯ was pondering which hero was worthy of his loyalty in this ceremony. He yearned to meet a wise lord. As a heroic spirit, he could only reconstruct his body and step out of the Heroic Spirit Hall by signing a contract with a lord. However, ze had his pride, he didn¡¯t want to lower himself to serve a lord who didn¡¯t satisfy him. ¡°KongMing? Not talented enough.¡± ¡°Wuji? Just a warrior.¡± ¡°Queen? What is that!¡± ¡°Tianyuan? That eating manner, too inelegant, no!¡± Only observing for two seconds, the Great Arcanist was about to divert his gaze. A lord so crude and seemingly uncultured was a person that he, the Great Arcanist, simply couldn¡¯t bear to serve. A dazzling gold light suddenly exploded in front of his eyes, almost blinding the Arcanist¡¯s old eyes. ¡°What is this¡­¡±? He couldn¡¯t see the meaning of the golden light, but he vaguely saw the features of some remarkable tags that emerged, like [Spell Mastery], [Thunder Intent], [Mage¡¯s Territory], etc. There seemed to be numerous Mage Towers, with passionate mages studying and discussing. The Great Arcanist¡¯s eyes widened, he had to pinch his beard harshly to snap back to reality. ¡°This youngster¡­¡± ¡°He seems crude on the surface but is elegant inside, his every action carries profound meanings, and he is determined to develop spells. This youngster is definitely a genius in the world of arcane arts, he is fated with me!¡± ¡°A wise lord! He is a wise lord!¡± Snapping back to reality, the Great Arcanist no longer hesitated and strode forward. In another area, beneath the clear and beautiful face of the Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor was an always serious expression. She looked at the not so far ¡®Glory Knight¡¯ the noble young lord of the Shen Yao Empire, who stubbornly insisted on sticking around. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you do not meet my requirements.¡± Although this young man didn¡¯t have too much darkness, in her eyes, there were still faint traces of red and yellow filth, impossible to drive away. ¡°I will only serve a pure individual.¡± ¡°People can never bepletely pure, but as long as their actions are justified and they adhere to the duty of honor, aren¡¯t they also pure and good people?¡± The Glory Lord replied, ¡°Besides, in such a vast Festival Ground, with countless lords, is there anyone more suitable than me? If we join forces, we can definitely create a glorious future.¡± His words seemed reasonable. However, when the Glory Lord spoke passionately, Windsor saw that the suppressed red and yellow filth became even more filthy. Moreover, it¡¯s not that there were nopletely pure people. She had seen many in her era, and the church¡¯s saint was wlessly pure. Even in this Festival Ground, there were pure individuals, it¡¯s just a pity, she was not a lord. Windsor¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift to a blue-haired girl not far away who was eating and drinking happily. She was so pure and clean, like a piece of white jade in a polluted ce. Just as she thought about it, a dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed next to the blue-haired girl, its brilliance almost filled Windsor¡¯s entire eyes. Even her normally emotionless face couldn¡¯t suppress her surprise, her mouth slightly ajar. She also couldn¡¯t see the meaning of the golden light, but she vaguely saw them. There were nuns chanting, and there were Holy Light Master Sacrifices just like her, scattering warm holy light over the territory, and there were mighty warriors on expeditions, eliminating all evil. ¡°This lord¡­¡± True, there was a taint on him, but under the warm golden light that was like a harbor, these impurities seemed insignificant, ws that could be ignored. Yes, what the Glory Lord said earlier was reasonable, purity should be judged by deeds not the heart. Dust and foulness are inevitable. How much foulness can a lord who cultivates pure heroes have? Windsor thought for a moment, and then decided to stride toward the distant figure. Lord of Shen Yao Empire: ¡°?¡± Not far away, under the gaze of ¡®Princess FeiXi¡¯, LiuMiumiu felt a bit unwilling and regretful. Even though she wasn¡¯t thatpetitive, even though her sister had long made expectations for her, the probability of her being able to recruit Fei Xi was not high, but¡­ when she really faced failure, Liu Miumiu still bit her lip, and looked at the distant figure, gradually forcing herself to move away her gaze. ¡°I should learn to let go.¡± If nothing unexpected happens, Fei Xi would be recruited by the ¡®Queen¡¯ of Shen Yao Empire. Given the rtionship between the two countries, they might even meet on thepetition or battlefield as enemies in the future. Liu Miumiu prepared to leave, but saw Princess Fei Xi suddenly widening her eyes, and then the next moment, she was striding not sodylike towards the front. That direction seemed¡­ To be the area where she is providing supplies! At the Festival Grounds, the strongest hero, ¡®Thunder King¡¯ was surrounded by one lord after another. These were not lords who were recruiting or extending an olive branch to him, instead¡­ They had epted his recruitment, his new adopted sons and daughters. At this moment, the Thunder King also witnessed the soaring golden brilliance, which caught him by surprise. ¡°Oh ho ho, this generation of youngsters is not simple.¡± ¡°Sadly, such outstanding young people would surely not want to be this old man¡¯s adopted sons and daughters. What a pity.¡± He had no intention of going forward to pledge allegiance. Even though it was the first time he had seen a golden glow for all these years, so what? After all, he was the Thunder King!! The golden glow was only visible to the eyes of the heroes. At this moment, the Lord of Yongxing was elegantly walking with the utmost confidence, at a leisurely pace towards his target. ¨C Star Queen. Her divine beauty was far more than what appeared on the surface. Even on the surface, ¡®Star Queen¡¯, as a Hidden ss of the Excellence Three- star,manded attention as soon as she appeared, along with numerous lords who wished to recruit this hero. Thepetition was fiercely intense. Lord Yongxing was still confident, he appeared in the most chic demeanor to attract attention, and as long as the hero paid attention, she would naturally discover his excellent abilities. He is determined to recruit this hero! Indeed, the Star Queen¡¯s eyes were glowing and the twinkling golden glow in her pupils seemed extraordinarily remarkable. She was walking towards him. More smoothly than he had imagined, the hassle of an excellent person was that before he even made a move, the hero already¡­ A few meters next to him, rosy long hair fluttered and faint starlight seemed to sprinkle down. Star Queen passed him by inly, without stopping half a step, she released a swift stride, moving forward to a certain area. Not just her, but several other top-ranked heroes showed a simr attitude. Lord Yongxing: ¡°???¡± Lord Shepherd was fishing, waiting for those interested to take the bait. A bit against his expectation, not as many fish bit his bait as he had imagined. It seemed, only top-notch heroes could see the bright golden glow emanating from him? However, even though the glow was dazzling and warm, top-notch heroes were also proud and reserved. They understood the principle ¡®the more easily something is obtained, the less it is cherished¡¯. The Great Arcanist moved very slowly, as if he was strolling aimlessly, thinking about how to introduce the topic. Princess Fei Xi held up her dress hem, deliberately circling around to show she was not trying too hard. Then, ¡°Lord, Lord, please ept me.¡± Some heroes of the Gourmet Group knelt down on the spot. Among them was even the General Gluttonous and the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, top-notch heroes withparable power. ¡°You guys, what about the dignity and pride of the heroes?¡± The Great Arcanist cursed secretly, had no choice but to step forward in a hurry, ¡°Lord Tianyuan, please listen to me¡­¡± Fei Xi could no longer care less about her remainingdylike demeanor, and hurried over. As a heroic spirit, she was destined to serve a lord. If so, she had to sell herself to the best one! If such a lord was missed, she might not be able to find a second one even after waiting for several decades. Wait for me ~! The Star Queen switched fromaleisurely walk to a faster pace, and then to a jog in just a moment. General Long Xiang exerted a fierce momentum, clearing a path from the crowded crowd, striding forward. Even the most graceful and solemn Holy Light Master Sacrifice, she couldn¡¯t help but hasten her pace. She couldn¡¯t exin her own anxiety, but everyone seemed anxious, so she unconsciously became anxious too. Perhaps it was due to insufficient cultivation of her mind, but the golden glow was warm indeed. At the Festival Grounds, there were many lords but fewer heroes, and top- ranked heroes were a sought-aftermodity. Often, several dozen lords werepeting with each other. And these several dozen lords were all excellent lords. As for the mediocre lords, they did not even have the courage or the qualification to step up. But what did they see now? One after another, all those proud top-ranked heroes high in demand by the lords gathered in a certain area, in front of a certain lord. ¡°Goodness, it¡¯s Tianyuan again!¡± ¡°Is it about Yuan or not? All our goddesses that we dearly longed for have run to him!¡± ¡°Are General Long Xiang, Great Arcanist, Ghost-faced Swordsman etc. also goddesses?¡± ¡°Stop arguing! Ahhhhhh, the hero that I have worshipped for so long!¡± ¡°At the Festival Grounds, it is supposed to be us lords, looking for every possible way,peting and recruiting heroes. But when ites to Tianyuan¡­ he distorts the norm opposite to ours.¡± Could it be actually more than a dozen top-ranked heroes,peting for a lord?! Is this reasonable? Is there any justice left? Mu Yuan also wished to ask the same. What is the most painful thing in life? When there are a group of ¡®beauties¡¯ and ¡®stalwarts¡¯ in front of him but he could only recruit one from them. Wouldn¡¯t it waste his poll position? Mr. Mu looked at a group of heroes who were ¡® ready for battle¡¯, ¡®with swords drawn and bows bent¡¯, and fell into contemtion. Chapter 156 - 152: Lord Tianyuan, Online Recommendation (3K)_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 152: Lord Tianyuan, Online Rmendation (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the Huan Chao Exclusive Area, Mr. Mu was entertaining the heroes, having a great time chatting. From these heroes, especially from those ancient heroic spirits, he gained more understanding of the history of the Eternal World, and he was eager to go on with the conversation. Under a tense situation, none of the heroes dared to break the tranquil atmosphere. So, why not chat more? Maybe in the course of the conversation, they might catch the eye of the Lord Tianyuan? Just like¡­ Just the way other lords were showing off their talents before him. Thinking of this, a few of the heroes fell silent, but then they looked at the awe-inspiring presence of Tianyuan Lord and felt that it was worth putting aside pride and arrogance at the moment. Once they pledged allegiance, the heroes and the lord were practically bound together. In this case, with the God Jade in front of them, how could they possibly be interested in other talents? Moreover, Lord Tianyuan is very young, and it¡¯s said that only a few months have passed since he took control? Isn¡¯t this the most appropriate time for him/her to assist the lord and make achievements? Even if more heroes join in the future, they will be well-deserved super veterans. Thinking of this, between the few, or dozens of heroes, there were faint sparks in their eyes, but they were still chatting happily, all smiles. They could sit patiently, and the Great Lord enjoyed the chat, but the other lords who were watching from not far away were anxious and bitter. ¡°Hurry up already!¡± ¡°We know you¡¯re awesome, but who exactly are you nning to recruit? Make a decision quickly!¡± At this point, even the Queen, the Lord of Glory, the Lord of Kong Ming City, and so on, had to be grateful for the rules of the Hero¡¯s Festival. It is said that the purpose of this rule is to prevent top lords from monopolising heroes, eating from their tes while also taking from the pot, and not leaving even a drop of soup for other lords. They had initially cursed this rule. With their abilities, if not for the rule restrictions, they would be able to recruit three or four heroes ¨C if they couldn¡¯t recruit highly ranked ones, they could use ordinary heroes to make up the numbers. Who would think that they had too many heroes? But now, they just wanted to be thankful, give praise to the rules, and pray that Lord Tianyuan wouldn¡¯t set his sights on the hero they had their heart set on. This way, even if there were unexpected difficulties, the targeted hero would ultimately end up in their bowl. The Lord of Yongxing Empire had a grim look on his face. He, as the son of the Duke of Yongxing, a future top lord, could only pick up the leftovers of others? He couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation! He walked forward, the overwhelming knife intent emanating from his extreme anger, like a sharp de at one¡¯s neck, threatening to leave a bloody mark at any moment. The surrounding lords were frightened, scared, and angry. ¡°Hmph!¡± Suddenly, a sword intent soared across the sky, like a giant sword flying from the end of the sky, fiercely cutting through this overwhelming knife intent. A slender young man in white came from not far away. He wasn¡¯t holding a sword, he himself was the sword. ¡°Boss Wuji!¡± The Lord of Tai Xuan shouted. The Lord of Yongxing also had a grim look, but what he found more difficult to bear was that the artistic conception of the young man in white was not beneath his own, and even¡­ slightly higher. Hmph, just a warrior! He still took a step back. ¡°Wuji isn¡¯t too bad, easy to get along with.¡± Mu Yuan secretly pondered, having a vague idea in his heart. Of course, even if Wuji hadn¡¯t made amove, this Lord of Yongxing wouldn¡¯t have been able to make much of a ssh. Not to mention that this was the Festival Grounds, where hurting others was prohibited, and no matter how strong the artistic conception was, it alone could onlypete against the air. Moreover, of the more than a dozen heroes around him, over half could easily beat the Lord of Yongxing in terms of artistic conception. What do you call top-level heroes, huh? Most of the heroes present were young. During this time/in their previous lives, most of them were only at the Second -order Elite Level or Third-order Warlord Level. But every one of them had a high level of artistic conception. Don¡¯t look at how Mr. Mu easily mastered artistic conception, but actually, he just benefited from the ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯, and his own qualifications were only average-grade super excellent. Unlike this batch of heroes ¨C Wild Heroes like Dragon Blood Martial Maiden ¡®Xi Liu1 were homeless, wandering, and often unsettle. They did not even have a good environment for practice. Ancient Heroes, their backgrounds were not noble as well. Fei Xi, although a princess, was a princess of a small country. She was even offered as a sacrifice to the giant beast in the sea. Her living conditions could not be described as miserable, just that her entire life was quite tragic. Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor, although a bishop, was only a bishop of a small church. Without the divine favor, his whole church was smashed and he was listed as a wanted criminal. Great Arcanist ze, the one among the ancient heroes who lived the longest, was already at the peak of the Fourth-order Leader Level during his life. Unfortunately, if Mu Yuan were to recruit, the reconstructed body of the Great Arcanist would only be at the Elite-level. The country where he came from was just a small to medium kingdom. In hister years, he suffered a bad end, being killed by enemies of another country even at his old age. The library of the entire country was burnt down. Looking at this, the heroes of the Festival Grounds either lived miserably or died tragically. But they were indeed of outstanding talent. Moreover, more than half of the heroes present had venue skills, and everyone had a legendary demeanor. ¡°All of you are unparalleled talents, and I long for the opportunity to work together. However¡­as you all know, the rules of the Secret Realm have imposed limitations, and I can only invite one hero. And currently, my Tianyuan Territory needs a learned and versatile hero more.¡± General Long Xiang, the Ghost-faced Swordsman, and other heroes were in a hurry. In this world, being able to fight is the most important thing. Being learned and versatile isn¡¯t necessary at all! But no matter how anxious they were, it wouldn¡¯t change Lord Tianyuan¡¯s mind. Moreover, how could their ¡®military generals¡¯ possibly outtalk these ¡®civil officials¡¯ like the Great Arcanist? They were quickly refuted and rendered speechless, seeming like they might be stripped of their hero status the very next moment. The princess of Pure Water, ¡®Fei Xi¡¯, was also somewhat disappointed. Although she was far from being erudite and talented, she had anticipated that herpatibility with Lord Tianyuan was not very good. Even though Lord Tianyuan emanated a very vast ¡®Elemental Aura¡¯, this aura was merely hidden within the golden radiance, amounting to nothing more than a minor speck. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Although most of us cannot co-build territories, there is definitely room for cooperation in the future. Princess Fei Xi, how do you find my friend Liu Miumiu? She is extraordinarily beautiful, her troop type and talent are quitepatible with you, it¡¯s just that she has not been building territory for a substantial amount of time.¡± Mu Yuan brought over Liu Miumiu, who was not far away, and pushed her in front of Princess Fei Xi. After all, it was the sister of a wealthydy. Helping her out was not a strenuous task for him. Liu Miumiu stared nkly and said ¡°Ah¡± in astonishment. Before she could react, her simple but clear eyes met with Princess Fei Xi¡¯s gaze, blinking continuously. Princess Fei Xi was also momentarily dumbfounded before she sunk back into her thoughts the next moment. Perhaps¡­ This wasn¡¯ t an entirely bad idea! She had been paying attention to Lord Liu Miumiu of Huan Chao for some time. While her status terms were rtively weak, they were extremelypatible with Fei Xi and working with this female lord might be quitefortable. Moreover, as Lord Tianyuan said, if she epted Liu Miumiu¡¯s invitation, they would have the potential to coborate in the future. And if she¡­ If she epted the invitation from that Queen Lord, she feared they would be enemies when they met again. ¡°Then let¡¯s settle it!¡± She grabbed Liu Miumiu¡¯s fair hand and made an immediate decision. Liu Miumiu¡¯s response was another confused ¡°Ah?¡±. The sudden surprise left her speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but her face grew slightly flushed, and she could barely contain her excitement. She turned around and hugged Tianyuan tightly. Mu Yuan thought: I kindly help you, and you dare to take advantage of me? Damn it! At a distance, The Queen, Lord of Shen Yao Empire, was listening intently. When she saw Tianyuan not intending to recruit Princess Fei Xi, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as she thought to herself, ¡°Know your ce.¡± However, the next moment, the Princess Fei Xi that she had been yearning for was captured by another Tai Xuan Lord. Hold on a minute! Is there now left in this world?! Nevertheless, all this was within the rules. Pushing one or pushing several remains the same. Adhering to the principle of not wasting and wanting to bolster the Tai Xuan Alliance, Mu Yuan rmended Jiang Luoxing, Wuji, and Yu Siyu to the heroes. Some rich men and women wanted to offer him a service fee, but Mr. Mu declined. He¡¯d rather have a favor in return. While these rich men and women might not be formidable on their own, theirwork of contacts is indeed powerful. To survive in the Eternal World, in addition to being strong inbat, it is indispensable to have connections, background, and power. Selling more favors could mean getting preferential treatment when going out in the future. In reality, Mr. Mu¡¯s rmendations were not that powerful. Princess Fei Xi¡¯s eptance of his proposal had much to do with Liu Miumiu¡¯s own excellence. His rmendation ounted for only a small proportion. Even though sometimes this slight force could be the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back. If a person were not particrly capable, such as a certain Jiang Luoxing who provided him with much information, they might still get despised by the heroes. The already powerful Lord Wuji, with his rmendation, had a wider range of choices. He sessfully recruited the ¡®Knight of Dawn¡¯, who was not only strong inbat but also loyal and strategic. This was, in Mu Yuan¡¯s opinion, the hero most suited for Wuji. After reading Wuji¡¯s information, he was indeed a martial arts fanatic, incredibly talented inbat but his territory management was quite average. For Wuji, having a stalwart general is good, but amander who can help him strengthen his territory, who is capable of both literature and martial arts, is the key to bringing a qualitative leap to Wuji¡¯s territory. ¡°Thank you for your rmendation, brother. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just say the word.¡± Wuji made a fists-across-chest salute and said solemnly. On the side of the long table, many heroes had now understood Tianyuan¡¯s choice and their expressions wereplex. They looked at the girl with pink longhair, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Mu Yuan also walked up to her. The girl was not tall, or rather she was somewhat petite. She was dressed in a light purple dress that flowed down to her knees, and below which were ck stockings that wrapped around her legs. She wore ornaments on the hem of her skirt, chest, earlobes, and fingers, producing a tinkling sound as she moved. While her facial features were exquisite, she didn¡¯t particrly stand outpared to the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, the Valkyrie, and Dragon Blood Martial Maiden. Only her eyes were incredibly profound, as if they contained countless constetions. The Star Maiden, Isloa. ¡°Profile: Isloa was born in a remote town of the ¡®Eagle Kingdom¡¯, awakened her bloodline at fourteen; entered the Central Magic Academy in the royal capital at sixteen; mastered all theoretical techniques and mid-level techniques across different categories at seventeen, and invented the Art of Gathering Stars by observing the stars at night, earning her the title of ¡®Master of all Magics¡¯;¡± ¡°The same year, she defeated all the contenders in a magic debate, including the heads of various departments of the academy; she also improved and created various techniques, even offering sses in therge lecture hall as a student, virtually establishing a new department.¡± ¡°The next year, Isloa was revealed to be a witch; she was considered impure and ominous for she had the blood of a monster running in her veins ¨C and she was forced to leave the Central Magic Academy.¡± ¡°Another year, the prodigious Isloa fell in the depths of the wilderness.¡± Chapter 157 - 153: Heros Task, Festival Ends (3K Request for Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 157: Chapter 153: Hero¡¯s Task, Festival Ends (3K Request for Monthly Tickets) ! Trantor: 549690339 In choosing to recruit Isloa as a hero, Mu Yuan had pondered thoroughly. Firstly, she excelled in techniques, possessing countless spells and numerous other disciplines. Of course, if wepare the breadth of knowledge and mastery of theoretical knowledge, Isloa was nowhere near the neighboring library director. Both had their advantages and disadvantages. But, the advantages of Isloa didn¡¯t stop there; she also happened to be the only hero among the ten or so top-tier ones gathered in front of him who possessed a domain. A domain! Even though Mu Yuan felt that having a domain was not that umon,pared to other heroes who didn¡¯t possess even half a domain, Isloa was clearly exceptional. This could easily be inferred from her profile. In addition to orthodox techniques, she also mastered many unorthodox and even obscure methods. Of course, if that was all, in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, Isloa would at most bepared to a great arcanist, nevering out more than 30% or 20% or even 10% ahead. Mu Yuan stepped forward, staring into her deep, mystical eyes that shone brightly like the stars. He reached out his hand and asked seriously, ¡°Are you willing to be my hero?¡± In Isloa¡¯s view, the lord was enveloped in a golden radiance, stepping forward as if walking on golden clouds. Sacred, warm. Isloa took a deep breath, suppressing the surging emotions in her heart. With all her knowledge and the most elegant demeanor, she extended her hand,ying it on the warm palm of the lord, and slightly bowed her head. ¡°I am willing.¡± ¡°My lord.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you want to recruit the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯?¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your recruitment has been agreed upon by the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯, and under the witness of heaven and earth, the contract signing is in process¡­¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You can now view all the information of the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Isloa (Hero)¡¯ ¡®ss: Star Maiden (Excellence Three-star)¡¯ ¡®Level: Grade 2 Level 7/Grade 2 Level 9¡¯ ¡®Talent: Starlight Body¡¯ ¡®Skills:, Starry Array, Star Road¡¯s Gate,¡­¡¯ ¡®Artistic Conception: Master of a Thousand Spells¡¯ ¡®Domain: Wanxiang Domain¡¯ ¡®Strategic Talent: Starlight Schr¡¯ Isloa¡¯s signature ability was ¡®Art of Gathering Stars¡¯, an ability that transcended the scope of skills. It was a unique system of techniques she created. ¡®The more she studied, the more Isloa understood that human power had its limits. It was not possible to carve all myriad techniques into the body and soul and apply them as one wanted. Thus, she used her body as a foundation, drawing in starlight to form her star body, and learning various techniques.¡¯ ¡®Like a huge knowledge repository, she needed only to learn a little, use it as a basis, and then she could leverage a whole skill.¡¯ ¡®By this shortcut, Isloa quickly learned and mastered hundreds or even thousands of techniques and created manybinations of them. Additionally, she dipped her toes into the fields of body modification techniques, alchemy, pharmacology, economics, and more.¡¯ ¡®At the moment of the shining stars, thousands of techniques are blooming in the starry sky.¡¯ The strategic talent ¡®Starlight Schr¡¯ was a talent simr to ¡®Nun Advancement¡¯. The awakening of this talent was probably rted to Isloa¡¯s experiences. She once taught at a royal academy and almost created a new school of techniques. A Starlight Schr is a rare-ss profession that constructs a knowledge database using a starlightwork to learn techniques and skills. As for the special weapon and strategic skills? Isloa didn¡¯t possess any. Not only her, but other top-tier heroes alsocked certain things. After all, they were not heroes who had been promoted through proper trials. Moreover, even if they did go through the proper trials, not every trialist had the resilience and wisdom of Dead Bone, and certainly not the¡­ luck of Duo Lai? ¡°No need to rush for strategic skills, they wille eventually.¡± ¡°As for hero equipment?¡± Mu Yuan was clueless. He recruited Star Maiden ¡®Isloa¡¯ not because he wanted her to fight¡­ even though, simply looking at Isloa¡¯s stats, she seemed capable of fighting. What he was after was Isloa¡¯s skills¡­ ooops, he meant her versatility. She not only had a wealth of knowledge about many techniques, but she also had some knowledge about alchemy and pharmacology. Even though she may not be proficient in these, they were sufficient for the Tianyuan Territory. She was a hero capable of building severalplete systems for the Tianyuan Territory single-handedly. Moreover, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Star Maiden ¡®Isloa¡¯ possesses a triggerable hero task, do you wish to trigger it?¡¯ ¡®Hero Task Time Maze City¡¯ ¡®Exnation: Eagle Kingdom is a frontier kingdom, often attacked by monster tides, and there are adventurers who venture deep into the wilderness to hunt monsters. Over time, some half-blooded humans with monster blood were born. Among them, women were easier to ignite the monster blood and awaken their talents. These people were called ¡®witches¡¯ by the people of Eagle Kingdom and were considered portents of bad fortune.¡¯ ¡®Isloa¡¯s witch identity was exposed. Forced to escape and wander, she encountered other witches. They might have been missies or ordinary civilians, but at this time, they shared amon identity ¨C ¨C the persecuted witches. Isloa joined them and prepared to cross the mountains to the distant Bright Empire. It is said that there, witches can also enjoy the same rights as ordinary people.¡¯ ¡®Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as they wished. Not only were Isloa and her group hunted, forcing them to flee in an extremely embarrassed state, they also fell into a mysterious city and were tragically cursed. At the brink of death, Isloa¡¯s great talents, great determination, and great wishes seemed to win the pity of a mysterious star god. The trick city fell into a crack in time and was frozen in ce.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: This task is to rescue thepanions Isloa had in the past, do you ept?¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Once epted, the city in the crack will see the light of day again. It is rmended to carry it out within three months.¡¯ ¡®Countdown¡­¡¯ This is the greatest uniqueness about the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯! He could trigger a mission from her¡ªan information even Isloa herself was unaware of. She died early and horribly. The Lord Shepherd, cloaked in golden brilliance, saw this information before his recruitmentmenced. On the surface, it seemed like a huge bother, but in reality¡­ Set aside the fact that mission would offer rewards, just consider the process of the mission. Rescuerades? (x) Recruit high-level talents? (V) At the Festival Grounds, indeed, a hero could only recruit one person. Now that he had recruited Isloa, it was like buy one get N for free¡ªhe¡¯d essentially recruited arge team of talents! Were witches not talents? Mu Yuan could only say that those who could awaken their bloodlines were already considered superior beings. Not to mention, some witches came from nobility, knowledgeable and talented, and aside from not having a hero¡¯s status, their prowess didn¡¯t fall short to many other heroes present. ¡°ept!¡± In an instant, Mu Yuan seemed to see a decaying trick city trapped in a rift of time. His vision, under some mysterious force, gradually closed in and delved into somewhere within the city. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of anticipation, his eyes widened. Gradually he saw¡­ Grey wolves, crows, deer, foxes. Eh, these were the legendary witches? They were somewhat different from what Mu Yuan had imagined. But that doesn¡¯t matter. A crow could also take on a 996 job. When Mu Yuan took on the mission, Isloa, as the fulcrum of the task, naturally received a prompt. Her eyes widened as disbelief, joy, excitement, and anxiety continuously interchanged- ¨C like a slideshow. ¡°Lord¡­¡± ¡°Yes, rx. We can talk about it in detailter.¡± Now wasn¡¯t the time to delve into it. The hero festival had reached its climax. Mu Yuan only rmended the lord he was acquainted with. As a citizen of Xuan Country, and having enjoyed many benefits from the alliance, Mu Yuan had suggested to the present heroes to consider the lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Lord Shen Yao: ¡°!!!¡± Other lords: ¡°!!!¡± Can they even continue ying?! In thest game, the Lord of Han Yue City swept across the field with her dominatingpetence, free to recruit any heroes. At least, the Lord of Han Yue City had to recruit the heroes herself, and after her selection, the rest of the heroes were left unobstructed for them topete over freely. And now? The marketpetition, on Lord Tianyuan¡¯s arrival, had beenpletely disrupted! They hated it. All the lords of Tai Xuan rejoiced and expressed their gratitude. Tianyuan¡¯s arrival brought hope. By the long table, the Star Maiden, Isloa, stood verydy-like behind Mu Yuan, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted up¡ªblissful, anticipative, but also a little nervous and hesitant. From this moment on, her life waspletely entwined with that of the lord¡¯s. What would her future life look like? To the side, the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden hung her head down, crestfallen and dispirited. Her iron-rice bowl was gone. ¡°If we ever meet in the future, Duo Lai will treat you-!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course-!¡± The Dragon Blood Martial Maiden was not a heroic spirit, so she had no ns to ept any lord¡¯s recruitment, she wanted to continue wandering. Even though the world was vast. But there were many opportunities in the future. The rest of the heroes gradually scattered and soon a group of lords chased after them, fiercelypeting. Lord Glory caught up with Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor and said, ¡°Form a contract with me, it¡¯syour only option left!¡± Windsor stopped, looked back at him coldly. ¡°Are you misunderstanding something?¡± ¡°Just because Tianyuan doesn¡¯t lookup to me, doesn¡¯t mean I look up to you.¡± Perhaps earlier, Windsor had considered lowering her demands. However, after seeing Lord Tianyuan, looking at the others made her even more disappointed. In her eyes, even the top three couldn¡¯t match up to Lord Glory. At least, the filthy trace on the distant Lord Wuji was much less than his. After she spoke, she proceeded towards the temple on the mountain without pausing. Time continued to flow. Dong The closing bell finally rang. Some lords cried tears of joy, while others, full of disappointment, pounded their chests and stamped their feet. In a deep part of the Secret Realm, a mysterious figure was crunching on hisst meal. ¡°Another festival is over, time flies.¡± ¡°What a pity, if I wasn¡¯t the Spirit of the Secret Realm, I would also¡­¡± ¡­also want to serve that lord, cloaked in numerous golden lights¡ªahhhh¡ª¨C ! In this ce, a chubby crane was rolling around on the ground, heaving a wistful sigh. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: The ¡®Heroic Festival¡¯ has officially ended. As you have gained the recognition of more than half of the heroes (had the intention to serve) in this festival, you have received additional blessings from heaven and earth.¡± Chapter 158 - 154: Observations on Isloa’s Chapter 158: Chapter 154: Observations on Isloa¡¯s Territory (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The cue sound echoed in his ear, catching Mr. Mu off guard. I¡¯ve¡­ never even heard of this before! ncing over the conditions for the blessing of Heaven and Earth again, sure, it only made sense why he hadn¡¯t heard of it before. ¡®Prompt: You have gained a permanent boost: Lord¡¯s Charm +1 level, Tianyuan Lord¡¯s Prestige+1 level.¡¯ In the mysterious, additional information rushed into his mind. The Lord¡¯s Charm could universally enhance one¡¯s ¡°affinity¡± and majesty . Whether it would make the already handsome Mr. Mu even more handsome, he was uncertain, but¡­ This trait could effectively improve the morale of the territory, making it easier for the lord to recruit wild heroes, troops, and so on. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s of no use?¡± It did have uses, but at the moment, Mr. Mu rarely left his home. The increased prestige of the territory by +1 level, brought about effects that were rather weed, it could effectively boost the absorption rate of the disced people, especially the attraction towards talents would be significantly increased. The name of Tianyuan would gradually spread. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°A pleasant surprise.¡± The hero festival had already ended, Tianyuan territory was shrouded in darkness at this moment, yet the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and distant rare buildings were lit up, driving away the darkness. Mu Yuan and Duo Lai, each with a story to tell, appeared next to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, before the Lord¡¯s altar. In front of him, the golden gate symbolizing the festival grounds, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, was slowly closing. ¡°Goo?-¡± Duo Lai was asking, where was the junior with pink hair? ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± The Star Child l was not a live hero, she wouldn¡¯t leave the Secret Realm with them. Instead, Humm Suddenly, the light of heaven and earth attracted and intertwined, drawing out a curvaceous figure. Only for a moment, the Condensed Body of Heaven and Earth Light had quietly dispersed, I with pink hair had already appeared on the altar, just like recruited troops. However, she didn¡¯t have her luxurious purple dress and full -body jingling essories, she was simply wearing a very in cloth top and trousers, wearing clogs on her feet, barely covering her round and smooth toes as if they were made of jade. Was the Power of Heaven and Earth being a bit too thrifty? Tianyuan territory was rather rudimentary, but of course, clothing of the right size could be found. Soon, I changed into a purple outfit and tied up her shoulder-length hair, looking morepetent. The new employee had officially started work. However, She wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°You want to ask about the Time Maze City task, right? ¡°Mm, yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your childhood¡­ friends from hundreds of years ago will definitely be saved.¡± ¡°But Trick City, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± I¡¯s mind wandered back to hundreds of years ago¡­ which to her could only be a few years or months ago. At that time, her power was not weak, being at the peak of the Elite level, even so, they had several brushes with death after losing their way into Trick City, where terrifying undead creatures and curses lurked everywhere. Not to mention now, her level realm was only at 7 of the Elite stage, and although the potential of the Lord of Tianyuan was infinite, he was just a novice lord. A lord who had started from scratch and had been building the territory for only a few months, and was still very weak. Rushing into Trick City, would mean certain death. ¡°That¡¯s why I say we must be fully prepared, but you also have to believe that our territory has this power.¡± As for whether she could save herpanions from the past, I still held a pessimistic view. She decided to numb herself with work. She was a hero that the Lord had just recruited, it was her job to help the Lord with his worries and troubles, instead of bringing a problem to the territory. ¡°My Lord, please instruct, is there any work task you need me to do? Well, there were quite a few. However, ¡°Let me give you a tour of the territory first, and then let¡¯s hold a weing feast. We¡¯ll discuss work matters tomorrow.¡± Leaving from the altar, two people headed south, passing a in ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯ fairly quickly. But I was a professional after all, she had not been deceived by the appearance of this building, quickly spotting the special ripples around. ¡°This is¡­ a facility that can conceal the territory and prevent outsiders from spying? This is a highly sophisticated and ingenious facility!¡± The Central Academy also had simr facilities. However, this building in Tianyuan territory, that looks like ck antennas, seemed to be no worse than the ones she had seen in the Central Magic Academy? No wonder so many heroes were going after My Lord-! ¡°This building is called the Domain Interferer, I see you¡¯re familiar with some anti-divination, can you enhance the interference of this building?¡± ¡°This facility is slightly different from the ones I know about, but given some time, I can set up some external devices to enhance its anti-spying ability. She had only thought for two and a half seconds before confidently asserting this with her neck raised as proudly as a swan¡¯s. No wonder she¡¯s a hero who knows everything, with her main job involving star imagery. This was also one of the reasons why Mu Yuan had recruited her. The two continued onwards, and outside the core area was the southern residential area. This was also the area that best reflected a territory¡¯s style. However, Mr. Mu had somewhat forgotten that the hero festival ended at midnight, the southern civilian area was already almost empty, yet from the distant houses with the lights turned off, there were asional ¡°mmm¡¯s¡± and ¡°ahh¡¯s¡± that sounded like undting waves. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± As long as I don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I won¡¯t be embarrassed. I turned a little red, but nothing could be seen in the darkness. She pretended not to be embarrassed, surveying the surroundings with a professional eye. Soon, he was engrossed in observing. In all fairness, the fact there were awkward noises meant that the citizens here were well-fed and full of energy. This was unlike some remote towns in the Eagle Kingdom that would be on the brink of survival in the years of disaster. The Tianyuan Territory also seemed to be located on the outer edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance, constantly under the attack of monster tides. It was difficult to survive here, but there were no traces of battle, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It was a vibrant new territory. In the early morning, although no civilians were seen, the soldiers of the defensive troops were still diligently carrying out their patrol tasks. A big halberdier led two halberd guards and three spearmen, forming a small team to patrol along a set trajectory. When they came to Mu Yuan, they stopped, clumsily saluted, and then continued their duty. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a big halberdier, right?¡± She was slightly surprised. In such a short time, a minimum of three big halberdiers had passed through her field of vision. They seemed to be of low level, but after all, they were big halberdiers, and they would eventually be masters who could hold their own. This ce was just one of the patrol areas in the southern part of Tianyuan Territory. Tianyuan¡­ No, our territory indeed had a considerable number of soldiers. Suddenly, As the two walked past arge, robust tree, the tree opened its eyes, its branches swaying in excitement as if it was a child weighing several thousand pounds. Mu Yuan knew that this was the treeman expressing its joy, weing him. It couldn¡¯t talk yet, but it already had considerable wisdom. ¡°This¡­ this is a treeman guard?¡± I was astonished. She had only read about treemen in books, and heard that they were only active within the elves¡¯ kingdoms and were extremely rare outside. However, as they walked along, they came across the second, third, fourth treeman, greeting them unexpectedly. My Lord, do you have some elf lineage? ¡°This is the ntation area in Tianyuan Territory, currently only growing somemon jade crystal rice. There is also a fertile area to the north that grows some rare crops,¡± Mu Yuan exined. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have any special opinions about crops, because after all, she wasn¡¯t capable of everything. As they were walking through, a special nt thrust in the center of the field suddenly bloomed, and a small, barefoot elf in a long dress flew out, floating in the air. She fluttered about, giggling. ¡°Is this a flower fairy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a vegetation spirit!¡± I widened her eyes, looking at her lord to confirm with her gaze. ¡°Indeed, it is a vegetation spirit.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. There were many kinds of vegetation spirits, and this one, because it evolved from a flower fairy, still retained the appearance of a flower fairy. But it could merge into any nt at any time, moving freely. If it was in a forest area, the vegetation spirit could travel several or even a dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye. This was an excellent one-star troop. Auxiliary type. ¡°Indeed, with the vegetation spirit and the flower fairies, the growth speed of crops in the territory can be significantly increased. Hmm, I will make aparison chartter to calcte which kind of crops are more profitable. But I also need the current market data on all kinds of crops. She concluded. Then she felt something was off. Oh right, this was an excellent one-star troop and also a very rare and precious vegetation spirit. When you introduce it, can¡¯t you be a bit more enthusiastic, My Lord? Don¡¯t be so calm. After touring the south, I was somewhat astonished. On second thought, it was only natural for the Lord of Tianyuan, who was cloaked in golden brilliance, to have some rare kinds of troops. Besides, they were only excellent one-star troops. Her own ss of ¡®Star Queen,¡¯ obtained through Awakening, creating techniques, and reforming her body, was rated a full three-star! She was truly a genius! She would undoubtedly help the Lord in elerating the development of Tianyuan Territory. While Mu Yuan was walking aroundte at night, the situation was not quiet in other territories either. In honor of the heroes they had recruited, the lords rejoiced. The name ¡®Tianyuan¡¯ began to spread among countless lords and even influential figures. ¡°Shocking News: Just how outstanding is the Lord of Tianyuan to attract numerous heroes topete?¡± A passerbymented, ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong? The Hero Festival, I remember it¡¯s the lords whopete for heroes, right? Is this news wrong?¡± Another passerby said, ¡°No mistake, I was there. The Lord of Tianyuan is forever a god!¡± A third passerby added, ¡°Forever a god +1!¡± However, the fortunes of different kingdoms did not match. The Shen Yao Empire had suffered several defeats in this festival. The queen, because she couldn¡¯t recruit Princess Fei Xi, had to fall back on recruiting a second-rate hero. The glory lord, on ount of always pursuing the ¡®Holy Light Master Sacrifice,1 and seeing that thepatible ¡®Knight of Dawn¡¯ was also recruited by Wuji, could only end up recruiting a hero who was two levels lower. This slight defeat was still within the tolerance of the high-level officials of Shen Yao Empire. But, ¡°Regardless of the reason, this Lord of Tianyuan showing a strongerpetitiveness than the Lord of Han Yue City mustn¡¯t be allowed to continue! At least, we cannot allow another Han Yue to emerge. ¡°Investigate, I want to see all the data on the Lord of Tianyuan within three days.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, he has my style back in the day. He is indeed the person I have chosen.¡± in a ce in Lanxing, after hearing Liu Miumiu¡¯s description, Liu Xiyue crossed her slender left leg over her right one, changing to afortable sitting posture. LiuMiumiu: ¡°¡­¡± Even though you¡¯re my sister, I also know that Big Boss Tianyuan¡¯s style is obviously better than yours, okay? Liu Xiyue pondered and said, ¡°This time, since Tianyuan has earned such a great reputation for our Tai Xuan, I have to get something good for him from those old guys.¡± Chapter 159 - 155 Luxury Version of Large-scale Chapter 159: Chapter 155 Luxury Version of Large-scale Magic (Seeking Monthly Tickets) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, dawn twilight arrived. In a room within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Isloa, who had only slept for four hours, woke up. Though she had less sleep, she was full of energy. If she didn¡¯t have to worry about the task in the Time Maze City, she believed she could sleep even sounder. ¡°No matter what, work, work hard!¡± ¡°Only when the territory bes powerful can the rescue operation go smoothly.¡± ¡°Hurry, give me a work assignment!!¡± It was the first time Boss Mu had seen someone moring to work. That¡¯s promising! He thought for a moment and then spoke. ¡°As you¡¯re aware, our Tianyuan Territory has just started out, there are many aspects that need to be built up, so the burdens on you will be heavier.¡± However, Isloa was not afraid. Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°First of all, can you write out all of theplete magic system, alchemy system, and some ancient knowledge that you have mastered?¡± ¡°No problem, although it sounds a bit cumbersome, but¡­¡± Isloa stretched out her hand and a twinkling starlight floated from her pale fingertips, floating to a corner of the hall, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a girl who looked almost exactly like her in terms of dress, style, and body shape. A doppelganger ability? ¡°This technique is called ¡®Puppet Doppelganger¡¯, simply put, it¡¯s¡­¡± Then, hundreds, if not thousands, of words poured out of Isloa¡¯s mouth, every word made sense on its own, but when put together, they were baffling. Mu Yuan returned a smile. He couldn¡¯t admit that he didn¡¯t understand, could he? After all, he, Lord Shepherd, needed to save face. ¡®I should seriously study some theoretical knowledge, with Isloa¡¯s help, I should be able to free up more time.¡¯ Mu Yuan didn¡¯t understand the theory behind Isloa¡¯s ability, but he understood the conclusion. It¡¯s not entirely a doppelganger. One, the power is weak; two, the thought process is simple, only capable of handling simple tasks, such as reading Isloa¡¯s own memories, and writing out books based on that. In the blink of an eye, Isloa created several more puppet doppelgangers who picked up tools and started transcribing without further ado. This was the perfect tool for a 996 schedule! Ahem, the employee of the year! Isloa raised her neck proudly, as if to say: just like that. Seeing this, Mu Yuan felt relieved and took out his notebook, ¡°The second thing is the enhancement of the domain interferer we discussed yesterday.¡± ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± She assured that there was no problem. ¡°The third thing is to set up our own caravan in the territory for transportation and sale of variousmodities.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± She continued to agree. ¡°The fourth thing is the nning of the territory¡¯s construction¡­ I remember that you have studied architecture and management, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The fifth thing is the research on the spell fusion project.¡± ¡°The sixth thing,¡­¡± ¡°The seventh thing,¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and one more thing, although you are currently a civilian official, you must not neglect your personal cultivation, only when you improve your strength, can you enter Trick City for rescue.¡± Last night, Mu Yuan and Isloa had had a deep¡­careful discussion about the information about Trick City. Many shadowy monsters are active there. They¡¯re mainly tricky, hard to defend against, but it¡¯s not yet to the point where they can¡¯t be dealt with. In the beginning, Isloa¡¯s group consisted of four elite-level individuals, the rest were on a professional level, and they also went through some hardships, so they were not in the best condition. In contrast, theirbat power here can be pieced together with legions, and the number of elite-level strongmen is not necessarily fewer. Mu Yuan looked at the crescent-shaped object in his hand. This was not the Key to the Secret Region, but a ¡®task tool¡¯ formed by the power of Heaven and Earth when epting the mission, which had a teleportation function. It could teleport them directly before Trick City. It could also teleport them back to the starting point at any time. But it only has two chances to use, one to go and one to return. If they returned without finding the rescue target, it would mean mission failure. ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡± When ites to the task in Trick City, Isloa became more serious, but after the seriousness had passed, she vaguely remembered¡­ The first, second, third, fourth¡­seventh, eighth, ninth task assigned by the Lord just now! Damn! Although she was mentally prepared that the work of the territory would be heavy at the beginning, wasn¡¯t this too much? Well, who made her the right-hand man of the Lord and the indispensable general of the Tianyuan Territory. Wait a minute! ¡°What about Duo Lai?¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Isloa vaguely remembered that this ce¡­doesn¡¯t only have her as a hero. ¡°But do you think Duo Lai can handle these tasks?¡± Duo Lai only knows how to eat. Even General Dead Bone felt a headache when dealing with these affairs, let alone that Dead Bone had a more important task, which was to train the Undead Legion and teach the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits along with Rakshasa. In the past, all these logistics jobs were done by him, Mr. Mu. Of course, now they should be delegated to reliable staff members. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Duo Lai is not reliable and the territory can¡¯t find someone like you, a great talent who can handle administrative tasks on her own, I will arrange for a few reliable assistants for you.¡± As soon as Isloa heard the words ¡®a great talent who can handle administrative tasks on her own¡¯, she was as happy as if she had eaten honey. The Lord¡¯s vision was just right. Yes, she is after all a hero, a genius hero, who else can be expected to do these tasks if not her? Isn¡¯t it a joyful thing to be trusted by the Lord and entrusted with important tasks? Soon, the reliable assistants arranged by the lord arrived one by one. Mu Yuan introduced them, ¡°This one is Lu Liu, the currentmander of our territorial defense troops. He¡¯s responsible for daily security, managing territory citizens, and recruiting refugees.¡± ¡°She is Seventeen, who has experience in teaching citizens how to cultivate the soil and nt crops.¡± ¡°This one is Niu Si, the captain of the patrol team.¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s Lainey, who currently runs the only hospital in Tianyuan Territory, though she only has two people under hermand.¡± These are the ones within Tianyuan Territory who are free, intelligent, reliable, and well-informed. Each one of them is an important figure, at the very least a junior officer. Undeniably, Tianyuan Territory predominantly depends on its military power. While Lu Liu and Seventeen are not particrly proficient in managing territories, they do have some experience and a wealth of information about it. Throughmunication with each one of them, Isloa quickly gained a richer and more nuanced understanding of the Tianyuan Territory. She also got to meet several of her peers. She could tell that Lu Liu, Seventeen, and others were military officials, implying the territory was seriously understaffed. Lainey, even though she seemed to fit more of an administrative role, seemed awkward in handling the work. However, Isloa could detect a subtle, profound and high level of Holy Light energy radiating from Lainey. She found it somewhat familiar. Just like¡­ Just like¡­ during the festival, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, Windsor, who was sitting next to her! Isloa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Lainey, with her clear but naive eyes, seemed to have only just awakened her self-awareness. She had just been promoted to the rank of Holy Light Master Sacrifice a few days ago by the Lord himself. Even though she hadn¡¯t advanced to the professional level, she had already naturally awakened her self-consciousness. This seemed reasonable. Was there anything wrong? ¡°Wait¡­¡± Isloa turned to look at Lu Liu and Seventeen. What rank are they? No wonder she always felt that these two were very powerful! In the afternoon, Isloa joined the Lord in a visit to the most prestigious building in the core area ¨C the Magic Furnace. Apanying them was Duo Lai. Isloa looked at the building, touched the exquisite intricacies of various patterns inscribed upon it, and immediately felt reinvigorated, all her fatigue from the morning¡¯s work disappeared. ¡°This building is very mysterious! It seems to hold more potential possibilities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this building can fuse magical techniques to create more powerfulrge-scale magic techniques. Isn¡¯t this your area of expertise?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Isloa had been named the ¡®Mage of All Forms¡¯, ¡®Thousand Star Mage¡¯, among others. She had invented countless techniques andbinations, and she almost established a new faculty in the Central Magic Academy as a student. What was her secret? It was her exceptional academic talent. An experienced mage could master this building while Isloa was more proficient andpatible with it. She immediately started tinkering with it, only to appear crestfallen a momentter. ¡°zing Sun? This is just a super fireball technique! How can such a crude technique be stored in there? It¡¯s a sphemy, sphemy!¡± Mu Yuan remained silent, secretly ncing at Duo Lai (¡ª>_¡ª¡ö). Duo Lai looked nothing more than clueless. Isloa noticed the gaze of the lord and understood somewhat, and immediately felt embarrassed. She suppressed her agitation, cleared her throat, ¡°Anyway, the fusion of magic techniques requires careful consideration ofpatibility, timing, ratios, and also the quantity input.¡± She said up to here, and Mu Yuan understood a bit why his previous attempts failed. In the fusion of magic techniques, some might need arge quantity, and some might need a small quantity. Likepounding medicine or cooking, they need to be in certain proportions. But he was always outputting equal quantities. Of course, even with equal quantities, without adequate foundation he could not figure out the right proportions, since there were so many variables involved. ¡°My Lord, do you have any requirements for magic techniques?¡± She asked. Mu Yuan thought for a bit and said: ¡°The Magic Furnace has been upgraded to level 2 and has 20 input slots. How about¡­ we fuse two techniques, one for offense and one for defense, what do you think?¡± ¡°No problem, the attack technique could be either thunder or fire oriented, as they are powerful and have a broad area of effect. They can effectively deal with monster tides orrge-scale monsters.¡± Her suggestion aligns with what Lord Mu had perceived. ¡°For the defensive technique¡­¡± she pondered for a while, noticing that the territory¡¯s main force seemed to be Nature-oriented, ¡°we could base it on Wood techniques. The defensive technique thus fused might not immediately possess great power, but it would be sustainable, which is quite essential for one-time techniques.¡± Upon this consideration, Isloa began to start her work immediately. Fusing magic techniques was not a one-person job, so she pulled in the Lord and Duo Lai as her assistants in managing the power load. They busied themselves for two and a half hours. In the end, Although Lord Mu and General Duo Lai were only slightly out of breath, Isloa was dripping with sweat. Her hair was sticking to her face, looking utterly drained, but the light in her eyes was still bright, and there was a huge sense of achievement in her heart. The Magic Furnace held an irresistible allure for real mages! She introduced, ¡°The offensive technique has nothing special, it¡¯s called the ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon¡¯. It¡¯s as shy as the name suggests, able to manifest nine dragons formed by intertwining thunder mes, at least¡­. hundred meters long, I presume. Moreover, unlike one-off techniques, this dragon can sustain itself for a while.¡± ¡°The defensive technique is rather more ingenious. It is called ¡®Myriad Verdant Ivy Formations¡¯, not only can it form an ivy wood formation that covers and protects the entire territory in an instant andsts for a considerably long time, but this ivy wood formation can also absorb enemy attacks and convert them into energy to sustain the technique. If the enemy cooperates, thisrge-scale technique canst for a long time.¡± Indeed¡­ it¡¯s truly ingenious! Isloa brought him a surprise that was far beyond his expectations. The fusion magic technique was not only more powerful but contained a number of subtle variations. Inparison, the previous ¡®zing Sun1, simr to a super fireball technique, indeed seemed crude. With these tworge-scale magic techniques, even if Tianyuan Territory encounters a formidable enemy, they would still be able to put up a good fight. If the mighty serpent servant faced the fierce strike of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Dragon, probably it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand much. Isloa, not bad at all. However, havingpleted the Magic Furnace¡¯s assignment, perhaps it¡¯s time to start her next project. Chapter 160 - 156: Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) ! Chapter 156: Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) ! Trantor: 549690339 me molded its body, thunderbolt flowed, fizzing into ovepping scales that lined its bodice. They have glowing pairs of eyes, within which destruction was contained. After bombarding a mountain hundreds of meters high several times in session, nine mammoth-sized serpents entwined their target and shone with an utmost brilliance. ¨C BOOM! The dazzling light shrunk, like a tidal wave returning to the palm of Isloa¡¯s fair hand, leaving a spherical projection slowly rotating, with the terrible destruction of the surroundings by the massive explosion vaguely visible. ¡°You can do this too?¡± ¡°Hmm, I know a lot more.¡± Large-scale magic needs testing. Otherwise, when casting an attack spell, one might deal heavy damage to both the enemy and oneself. He had tested the zing Sun before, causing heaven and earth to tremble and forming a pit that could serve as ake. In fact, after several rains, the pit now resembles a smallke. The zing Sun was so fierce that if he genuinely tested the newrge-scale magic, the disturbance would be disproportionate. Isloa suggested it wasn¡¯t necessarily so troublesome. ¡°It¡¯s just a calction and deduction through existing data, then showing it with illusion techniques. It¡¯s not challenging.¡± Duo Lai let out a sound of wonder, satisfying Isloa a great deal. However, she also found something surprising¡­ Duo Lai seemed to have an enormous energy reserve! She just recruited two helpers. The Lord, after all, is the Lord, and she dared not use him strenuously; he just supplied some minor energy. Duo Lai was different. As a mage, he spent tons of energy under hermand. The input didn¡¯t seem to be less than hers. Yet he was still merely panting slightly. Quite interesting! ¡°Certainly, Duo Lai is very strong.¡± He had practiced in secret for a long time and sought advantages from the Lord. He was dreaming of challenging Brother Dead Bone, the number one in Tianyuan Territory. However, the new junior was somewhat powerful, and he, Duo Lai, almost lost his seniority prestige. What could he do to regain his seniority prestige? Duo Lai pondered, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Why don11 you two spar a bit?¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°Sparring is more direct than disying abilities, and you could also take this opportunity to familiarize and cooperate with each other; future coborative tasks are inevitable.¡± In his view, Isloa had many aspects worth learning for Duo Lai. Her skills and capabilities vastly surpassed Duo Lai. Many powers she possessed and the wide coverage they had, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure about. Firstly, most of Isloa¡¯s skills requirebination and specific techniques to use. Even in ¡®Isloa Mode,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t y it well for a while. Secondly, Isloa had just joined Tianyuan Territory. The level of coboration wasn¡¯t high enough, and he could only borrow rtively small proportions of her power. Many skills couldn¡¯t even be used. As soon as he finished speaking, the light-blue hair on Duo Lai¡¯s forehead stood straight up like an antenna. He likes the suggestion-! It was time for General Duo Lai to show his capabilities as a senior. Isloa also thought it was a good idea. In today¡¯s era, we entered the territory and sparred, almost as a custom; she had heard many old heroes say so. This not only showcases strength but also helps in better integration into the territory. Her opponent would be the previous Tianyuan Territory¡¯s strongest, General Duo Lai. They would not spar right away. After all, Isloa was just depleted, and she was still wearing a in-white dress. If they genuinely fought, an ident could happen carelessly. However, Mr. Mu had already ced an orderst night, buying a rare robe and a rare staff for Isloa. After all, she was a noble hero; how could she possibly go to battle in in attire? Other lords treated their recruited heroes as treasures and fulfilled their needs. Here too, Isloa was cherished very much¡­ a perfect helper. Providing her with some equipment was necessary. Not just her, with the slow umtion of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s wealth, Mu Yuan had also equipped subordinates like Seventeen, Hong Yi, Bone Three, Bone Four, Jun, etc., with at least one piece of rare equipment. Some were purchased from the outside, some were rare equipment obtained before, remade by Master Erniu. Hong Yi¡¯s rare equipment was a bell that could make enemies dazed,bining well with her Illusion Technique. Even the Tree Demon Granny had a treasure bead equipped, which could augment her wood-based power. As for Rakshasa, becausepatible equipment was hard to find, he was dressed in in¡­ no, he was fully nude. The equipment configuration of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s generals was catching up with the average- the average of top rookie lords. After putting on new equipment, Isloa and Duo Lai didn¡¯t go to the Training Field to spar. Mu Yuan worried that even a Level Two Training Field might not withstand the aftermath of the fight. So, he took them to the wilderness, arriving before a deserted mountain about ten kilometers away from the territory. Both stood facing each other. Mu stepped back¡­ retreated about a kilometer away and called over several Camera Falcons for a multi-angle observation. Isloa was also observing Duo Lai. Although Duo Lai seemed foolish, and perhaps genuinely was foolish, Duo Lai was not weak. After seeing generals such as Lu Liu and Seventeen of Tianyuan, Isloa was more sure of this. However, She was more confident in herself. She was the genius Isloa! Besides, the Tianyuan Territory was built only a few months ago, General Duo Lai was practicing at most for several months. If she couldn¡¯t beat him¡­ if herpetitors on that day, like Windsor, found out, she would probably beughed to death. Chapter 161 - 156 Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Monthly Tickets Wanted )_2 Chapter 156 Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Monthly Tickets Wanted )_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m about to make my move, this is my signature spell, the Art of Gathering Stars!¡± As her words just faded out, the strands of Isloa¡¯s hair started to flutter. In her sped hands, hundreds of starlights as if they were fireflies floated out. These scattered starlights gathered behind her and instantaneously formed three football-sized spheres, which looked like the miniature versions of beautiful celestial bodies. Inside them, everything was contained. Duo Lai also made his move at the same time, deploying his most frequently used and proficient skill derived from constant barbecuing ¨C Fireball. He fired them like a cannonball barrage. This time, Duo Lai had improved significantly. The fireballs were no longer simply straight-line projectiles, but curved and flew like meteors crossing the sky. However, deploying this in front of Isloa was simply¡­ elementary at best. ¡°Snap-!¡± With a flick of her fingers, the first magic sphere quietly turned into a purplish- blue color. ¡°Like thunder, the zero-zero two style.¡± In front of her, slim beams of lightning were instantly condensed, and precisely attacked and intercepted all the fireballs. Duo Lai attacked. Isloa intercepted. The confrontationsted for a dozen seconds. Clusters of mes were ignited in mid-air, but none could trespass past the barrier. ¡°The energy reserve of Duo Lai is muchrger than Isloa¡¯s, but with this kind of exchange, Duo Lai¡¯s energy consumption is also ten times that of Isloa¡¯s.¡± Apparently, the new employee knew well how to micromanage and conserve energy. Yet Duo Lai was not a simpleton either ¨C it immediately enhanced its output, and the Fire Dragon roared across the sky. ¡°Snap-¡± The magic sphere behind Isloa began to switch again. Blue, blue, yellow. Her toe tapped the ground, and she drew an arc shape on the ground in front of her. The kicked-up gravel transformed into walls of rock midway, blocking the roars of the Fire Dragon. Smoke and dust filled the air, and pebbles tumbled and fell. Duo Lai noticed the surroundingnd was sinking, like mud. Several giant, white mud hands reached out from the ground. The fright left Duo Lai speechless! Duo Lai swiftly leaped into the sky, his body enveloped by wisps of cyan wind. However, therge hands emerging from the mud then transformed into small gray birds in his sight. They fluttered their wings and took off at high speed. ¡°This is abination of Water and Earth Series Spells and Transformation Series Spells. I added a little something extra to it.¡± Isloa said. Unknown to all, the magic sphere behind her changed to red. The birds, like arrows leaving the bowstring, expanded their bellies just before they were about to hit Duo Lai, followed by a loud explosion. Clusters of mes burst in the sky. Chasing after the fast-dodging General Duo Lai, who had wings attached. ¡°Duo was scared to death.¡± However, Isloa was even more surprised, this was one of thebination techniques that she prided herself on. Aside from controlling the damage of the explosion, she didn¡¯t hold back at all, but she still couldn¡¯t get close to General Duo Lai. He was worthy of being considered the first person in Tianyuan! In the air, after sessfully dodging all the bird attacks, Duo Lai also yelled, ¡°Be careful, General Duo Lai will go full out.¡± The terrifying Thunder me Dragon wrapped around him, sizzling and crackling. But Isloa also said, ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll have to disy my true power.¡± The battle entered the second phase. Behind her, the magic sphere shone with the magnificent light of stars, and even Isloa¡¯s body began to glow. Prominent blue patterns, shing like electronic circuits, appeared on her exposed arms and neck. Powerful yet eerie. Mu Yuan: ¡°!!!¡± No wonder he always felt something was amiss when he used the Isloa temte. The appearance, the posture, let¡¯s say that if the Eagle Kingdom dubbed her a witch, it was usible, maybe, likely, they didn¡¯t entirely wrong her. Isloa once transformed her own body! She pulled numerous forces with her body as the engine, resulting in a significant increase in the power of any techniques deployed. Even if Duo Lai unleashed the Thunderbolt Spear which he had ¡®practiced for many years¡¯, he was still clearly at a disadvantage. ¡°This is not fair!¡± How could this newbie be so formidable? After all, Duo Lai was the senior here! ¡°I must unleash ¡®that move¡¯, or else, if I lose to the newbie¡­¡± Duo Lai thought back to one night a few days ago. On that night, under the shining aura of the Lord¡¯s baptism, he quietly took a significant new step. Not only did he evolve into ¡®Epic Duo Lai¡¯, awaken a very powerful skill, but he also understood ¨C and this needs to be specially emphasized ¨C he finallyprehended a Venue Skill on his own. Duo Lainded on the ground. The earth, the vegetation, the surrounding mountains were suddenly covered with an incongruous white glow. Within this white field, a pitch-ck Orochi emerged and roamed around. Wherever it went, trees vanished, the iing techniques also disappeared, as if they were devoured by some invisible force. The pitch-ck Orochi, which looked two-dimensional, had its body extending inch by inch, energy umting. ¡°This is¡­a Venue Skill!¡± Although Isloa had a Venue Skill of her own, she imed to be a genius and also spent a long time researching and creating her own battlefield. However, Duo Lai¡­how long had he been practicing? He was indeed the strongest in Tianyuan, surprising her once again. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Isloa dispensed her Venue Skill as well. ¡°Starry Array!¡± A huge array, looking like a star rail, was extended under her, and was on par with Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Infinite Snake¡¯ battlefield. Her battlefield was more ssically mage-like, serving as an extension of her power. At each node of the star rail, power surged, constructing towering ignitions of fire and lightning. Chapter 162 - 156: Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket)_3 Chapter 156: Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket)_3 Trantor: 549690339 Defense Tower, Firepower Cross Formation! With the power of the ley lines and the world, a super-powerful firepower mode is built. It is firing continuously at this moment. The pitch-ckOrochi, which seems to be only in a two-dimensional form, is strangely devouring all energies. Duo Lai and Isloa were also constantly confronting each other with their techniques. The two of them once again engage in an evenly matched duel, as if they could fight to the Great Dao Annihtion. This, Of course, it¡¯s impossible. Isloa concluded that if the fight continued, her energy might be exhausted first. General Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve is vast beyond counting! ¡°I never thought that I would be pushed to this point.¡± It¡¯s not that she is too weak, it¡¯s just that Duo Lai, the strongest in Tianyuan, is stronger than she could ever imagine. So, Hum Invisible power, invisible momentum, invisible charm, all spread out centered on Isloa. Her eyes are like stars, reflecting all things in the world. The ¡®Starry Array¡¯ which is branded on the earth seems to undergo changes as the invisible domain opens up. ¡°Turn.¡± Isloa turns her wrist and the earth is tilted. The barren hill on one side bes tnd, and the earth is continuously tilting and sliding down. Even the t, uncanny ck snake is sliding into the endless abyss along with the space flipping and things changing. At this moment, the entire space seems like a Rubik¡¯s cube, constantly overturning in Isloa¡¯s hand, like a world in the palm of her hand! When ites to the use of domains, Isloa is stronger. At least, she¡¯s much stronger than Dead Bone when he was fighting against the Orochi. After all, she has been mastering the domain for quite some time, and the umted knowledge and theory can¡¯t bepared to Dead Bone, who has only been cultivating for three months. In the flipped and reversed domain, Duo Lai screams in surprise¡ª¡ª¡ª- At this moment, Isloa possesses the power of dominion. Even if a warlord-level powerhouse falls into it, she can control their life and death. No matter what tricks Duo Lai uses, they are useless in the domain. They are easily neutralized and redirected, whereas Isloa¡¯s attacks can easily reach Duo Lai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡± Isloa wipes the sweat from her forehead, she never thought that this battle would be so difficult. Luckily, she won. This is the battle that establishes her as the right-hand of the Lord. But in the next moment, Crack! Crack! Crack ! It¡¯s not loud, but it rings clearly in the ears, like the sound of something being chewed, it suddenly rings out. Space suddenly freezes. The domain freezes. Isloa¡¯s eyes freeze. All things seem to be frozen in amber, only the sound of cracking continues. In therge space that¡¯s as frozen as an ice block, a clearly visible bite mark appears. A series of faint bite marks extend from about ten meters in front of Isloa, followed by¡­ Bang! Like a shattering mirror, the earth, rocks, nts, energy, particles, everything disappears, including the domain that doesn¡¯t truly exist¡­ She can clearly sense that her domain¡­ Has had arge chunk bitten off and swallowed! The invisible and formless domain, which is a higher realm than the artistic conception, has been¡­ swallowed! Wasn¡¯t it said that only a domain can fight against a domain? What was that just now? She¡¯s certain that it wasn¡¯t a domain, but a¡­ certain kind of terrifying secret technique that¡¯s indescribable and unfathomable. And now, the secret technique dissipates, and the giant mouth devours everything in front of it, leaving only a huge spatial gap. The jagged edges, like bite marks, are slowly healing. And General Duo Lai also appears at the other end of the giant mouth¡¯s spatial gap, panting. Coming from him, there¡¯s a faint, indescribable coercion of a higher life form towards a lower one. ¡°I, lost?¡± She did lose, it¡¯s just that Duo Lai held back. It¡¯s not that Isloa can¡¯t ept the reality, it¡¯s just that General Duo Lai once again¡­ far exceeded her expectations. If she¡¯s not mistaken, General Duo Lai is likely the legendary¡­ Epic Life! Back then, she had never heard of an Epic Life in the entire Eagle Kingdom, although there was a Red Dragon guarding the neighboring kingdom. However, the kingdom had to make offerings to the Red Dragon every year, sometimes even the king had to offer his wives to the Red Dragon. It goes to show, the power of Epic Life! ¡°It¡¯s no wonder General Duo Lai is considered the top of Tianyuan, I¡¯m not wronged in defeat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also very strong¡­ Wait, since when did Duo Lai be the top of Tianyuan.¡± Although it did fantasize about it, it was very self-aware. It could barely handle a neer, it couldn¡¯t dare challenge Boss Dead Bone. Isloa was stunned, she re-read her memories and reviewed them until she finally confirmed an unbelievable fact. Such a formidable General Duo Lai¡­ Isn¡¯t even the top of Tianyuan! Could it be¡­ She widened her eyes, looking at the Lord who was leisurely in the distance. No wonder the Lord could be enveloped in mysterious golden light, it all makes sense now! ¡°Now you should understand, we have the ability to venture into Trick City for a rescue, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡± So, this was the true purpose of the duel. Every action of the Lord truly has a deeper meaning! Mu Yuan felt that the girl might have misunderstood something, but there was no way for him to ask. Through the duel, he not only had a more urate assessment of thebat power of the epic version of Duo Lai, but also a deep understanding of Isloa. Chapter 163 - 156: Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) 4 Chapter 156: Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) 4 Trantor: 549690339 As expected, this girl¡¯sbat power is very strong. Especially in her mastery and application of techniques, she has practically reached the pinnacle of their study. Unlike Dead Bone. General Dead Bone¡¯s technique is returning to simplicity, merging countless tricks into what seems to be a in, simple move to secure victory in battle. Isloa¡¯s techniques are pleasing to the eye. In battle, she is like a gracefully dancing butterfly. This may have something to do with her academic school experience ¨C academic school magicians always focus on aesthetics ¨C however, even as Isloa¡¯s spells ensure aesthetics, the hidden attacks and conversion of ¡¯ power are notcking at all. This is the mastery of all techniques that she casually wields at the pinnacle of her powers. If Duo Lai was at the same level and rank as her, Duo Lai would not be an opponent. However, it should be known that Duo Lai¡¯sbat power had already surpassed others when he was at the three-star stage of excellence, perhaps evenparable to weaker Epic Life entities. Although Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen a living Epic creature before, he could make a rough guess byparing General Duo Lai and Lakua Bone Two who were of the same rank. Even if Duo Lai advances to Epic, without using his final killer move, he would still lose. ¡ª¡¯1 Spatial Devour¡±! This is a top-tier technique that Duo Lai awakened upon evolution. Unlike Dead Bone¡¯s profound and expandable Wraith Sacred Mountain, Spatial Devour focuses on solidifying space and devouring everything within its scope even including boundary-like items that do not exist in the physical world. Simple, brutal. But for Duo Lai, isn¡¯t this kind of simple, brutal ability the most suitable? He looked towards Isloa who was somewhat disappointed, ¡°You too, possess infinite possibilities.¡± So, the fight is over, it¡¯s time for thedy to get back to work. Mu Yuan opened up the statistic of his troops. Currently, there are only 5oo human-type soldiers. With this rate of umtion, it would take more than twenty days to save enough points for Isloa to evolve, and during this time, other evolutions must be suspended. That¡¯s a bit long. However, not too long ago, he had exchanged contact methods with the second generation lords, so he can purchase some Remnant Souls through their channels, and then conduct transactions through public secret realm intermediaries. He took out an antiquated sheepskin scroll. This was amunication tool given by a rich brother-if you write or draw something on it, the information will be conveyed to the other end, to the holder of the other sheepskin scroll. This type ofmunication,pared to forums and real-world cell phones is much moreplicated, but it has the advantage of being secretive and¡­ not relying on reality. Clearly, people like Jiang, these second-generation lords, have been preparing for a long time, to adapt to live in the Eternal World with Lanxing integrated. At this moment, anothermunication device in Lord Shepherd¡¯s study made a noise. It was a palm-sized bronze mirror. He gently pressed it down, and Liu Miumiu¡¯s face appeared on the mirror. ¡°Big boss, big boss, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°The taste is really good.¡± Mu Yuan found himself in the Elf¡¯s Courtyard again, eating Cantonese-style dishes here. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Liu Miumiu said. ¡°Big boss, if you want to eat,e more often, you can get a 40% discount.¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s not free?¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s business.¡± Mu Yuan was just joking. If it were really free, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe often. The dishes here are simr to the reality, but the ingredients are infinitely more superior. The ingredients for the dishes he ate today even contained excellent-grade ingredients. Even if this ingredient was just a small piece cut from an excellent treasure, it shows its preciousness. Of course, the price of the food is also extraordinarily high, uh, if charges are applied, he might be less inclined to visit often. The Lord of Han Yue City seems to not only know how to fight and kill, but also understands how to make money. The Elf¡¯s Courtyard is a bit lively today, with a trade fair apparently going on- this is amon use of public secret realms, acting as trade realms There aren¡¯t many yers in this realm, but each of them is an outstanding lord from all corners of the world. Mu Yuan also took a distant look. Either he¡¯s not interested, or he can¡¯t afford it. A poor man always has to save some money. ¡°Lord of Han Yue City!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City actually came today!¡± Some lords spotted the figure from afar. She was like the most dazzling light, her appearance drawing countless eyes. However, perhaps the presence of the rich Lady Han Yue was too strong, and the lords only dared to whisper and gaze from afar. They watched as the lord of Han Yue City entered a Cantonese restaurant and sat down in front of a young man. ¡°Who is he? Damn it!¡± Ten minutes, I want all the information about this man!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City makes a special trip to the Secret Realm, could it be just because of him? Astounding!¡± ¡°Wait, this man looks like¡­he is Tianyuan!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s Tianyuan¡­well, I must admit, Tianyuan is quite impressive but why does my mouth taste like darn lemons!¡± Liu Xiyue strides over and sits down, scrutinizing Mu Yuan up and down, making him feel somewhat uneasy. ¡°Not bad, indeed a junior I appreciate.¡± She has won quite a face for her! Especially seeing certain people secretly regret not trying to win Tianyuan over ahead of time, she felt as refreshing as drinking iced honey tea. ¡°After all, you did give our Tai Xuan Alliance a good deal of honor. This time, I freeloaded on behalf of you¡­and managed to get some benefits, here, these are them.¡± Rich Lady Han Yue takes out another storage ring, with a touch of her fingertip all the items inside are disyed. At first nce, Mu Yuan saw a Treasure Bead enshrouded in a blue halo. ¡®Concealed Pearl¡¯! Its effect is simr to the ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯, but it is more targeted at individual protection, and the two can have an ovepping effect. Of course, having more of this kind of shielding is always better. Apart from the bead, there is only one type of treasure, but there are many of them, they piled up into a small hill. ¡°It¡¯s the God Shine Crystal Edge!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City knows me well! This is almost the treasure he wants to get the most at this stage, none of which is not. ¡°Hmm-¡± Of course Liu Xiyue understands. The more outstanding the Lord is at the initial stage, the more they need the God Shine Crystal Edge, she was especially eager for it back in her day, how could she not understand the thoughts of young people today. And these God Shine Crystal Edges, they are best used when subordinate generals are rushing from the professional level to the elite level. Indeed, with this batch of treasures, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu and other generals will have the chance to rush to the elite realm in a short time Their chance of entering Trick City has increased by a bit more. Mu Yuan is contented as he epts it. He did contribute at the Festival Grounds. ¡°Speaking of the Festival Grounds, I have recorded much information about the heroes who have not yet been recruited.¡± Mu Yuan takes out the data he worked all night to produce. He had wanted to submit this information earlier, and now he can do so through the hand of Rich Lady Han Yue. Not only can he enrich the information reserves of Tai Xuan, but he can also umte some Contribution Points for himself, why not? After the arrival of the Lord of Han Yue City, Mr. Mu freeloaded another meal again. Perhaps because he ate too much at the Festival Grounds yesterday, even when he used the Duo Lai Temte, he faintly had the sensation of being full. Mr. Mu regretted it very much. After thanking and excusing himself when he had eaten his fill, he left the Secret Realm. Not until Mr. Mu had left, did Liu Xiyue pick up the book of hero¡¯s information It looked like it was indeed rushed given the rough craftsmanship. She flipped through it. Three more top-tier heroes worthy of recruitment have been added, this information is exceptionally detailed.¡± Of course, for a big shot like her, the top-tier heroes of the Festival Grounds are just small fry at best. At most, they are small fry with great potential. Reflecting on the heroes she saw at the Festival Grounds three years ago, Liu Xiyue continued to flip through. As expected, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, Blind Nun, Valkyrie¡­one familiar title after another appeared before her eyes¡¯. She revealed a nostalgic smile. That said, the information attached under the titles was rather detailed! The Artistic Conception of the Blind Nun was this high? She didn¡¯t pay too much attention at that time. This Tianyuan, his observations are too meticulous, aren¡¯t they? ¡°Could it be that, his performance at the Festival of Heroes, was actually better than mine.¡± Liu Xiyue fell into thought. LiuMiumiu: Sis, you are being a bit unreasonable. In terms of the Festival Grounds alone, Big Boss Tianyuan is more than just getting the better of you. Chapter 164 - 157: Elite-Level +1+1+1 (3K) _1 Chapter 157: Elite-Level +1+1+1 (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan was in a good mood as he stepped out of the light gate, which seemed like a water curtain, and into the bright sunlight. ¡°God shine crystal prism.¡± With this batch of treasures, and the Perfect Breakthrough Stones previously sponsored by Rich Lady Hanyue, the quantity of elite levels in the Tianyuan territory will soon make a significant breakthrough. As it was still early and the exploration team had not returned, he left the trivial tasks to Isloa and went to the Cultivation Quiet Room, the Tian Character No. 1 VIP room, and entered. The character ¡®quiet¡¯, vividly ced before one¡¯s eyes, along with the lingering fragrance of sandalwood was calming to the spirit. In a moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s joy, happiness,ziness, and irritability seemed to be cast to the ends of the heavens. His emotions came to resemble a peacefulke, with not a ripple stirred. Such poise truly befits a sage. ¡°The day is clear and sunny. It¡¯s a good time for a breakthrough.¡± He murmured. The top-ranked after Dead Bone and Duo Lai in Tianyuan territory was not Bone Two, Bone Three, Jun or others who had been the earliest to breakthrough, but it was him, Great Lord Shepherd! It wasn¡¯t that he used more resources. On the contrary, he used very few cultivation materials on himself on a daily basis, merely absorbing soul sand using the Duo Lai temte. His cultivation speed might not evenpare to that of Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, and other generals who benefited from the building supporting the soldiers. But, he was the Lord. The Lord benefited a little from the upgrade of the soldiers. The feedback wasn¡¯t much, particrly when Mr. Mu himself was already strong; this made it seem less pronounced. However, with the umtion over time, the advantage of the Lord still stood out. There was a very noticeable rule in the Lord¡¯s world: At the beginning, most Lords were weak, with only a very few top second ¨C generation possesses impressivebat strength. But in theter stages, each Lord became an elite. Mu Yuan quickly absorbed the power of God Shine Crystal Prism as his emotions settled. One piece, then two. His body, spirit, and energy were visibly growing at a rapid pace, quickly reaching the critical point, the ¡®overflowing¡¯ status. Mu Yuan took out a Perfect Breakthrough Stone. He did not load any temtes, but only relied on his own strong foundation to gather the energy in his body time and again, resonating with the Perfect Breakthrough Stone in his hand. Vibration¡ª The breakthrough stone shattered and a formless force integrated into his body. In the blink of an eye, it was as if Mr. Mu had taken a hormone, and his body was filled with infinite strength which propelled him to heights that previously seemed insurmountable. After a moment, His muscles and bones resonate together, and his entire body undergoes a rapid transformation, assisted by the pure power of the breakthrough stone, metamorphosing into perfection and reaching new heights. He stripped off his clothes to reveal perfect and uniform abdominal muscles. With a mere thought, energy surged out, attaching to the clothes and continually weaving to form a formidable armored suit. In a moment, it disassembled and then reshaped before disassembling again. One couldn¡¯t be more proficient. Mu Yuan was already capable of this technique, but it used to be moreborious. After the breakthrough, however, it bes incredibly easy, as if his CPU had been upgraded. He fixed his hair, exited the cultivation room, and his energy quickly receded due to the slight spillover caused by the breakthrough. At night, the generals who were out exploring all returned one by one. Those who didn¡¯t go out like Lu Liu and Isloa, also ended their busy day. Oh, not Isloa, she had arge workload and adhered to flexible working hours. It appeared she was not yet finished with her work. Boss Mu still gave her a break, after all, when night fell, it was time for cultivation. If one did not cultivate for a day or two, over time they would fall behind others. ¡°We have a cultivation room in our territory. You can select a room number you like to practice in. As for cultivation resources, you can collect them once a week. Here are also 5 God shine crystal prisms, which you¡¯ve never used before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never used them before.¡± The normal use of God shine crystal prisms is 5 pieces. If one exceeds this number, the effectiveness will diminish. The erudite Isloa naturally knew this. But even if she had never used this kind of treasure, she still felt that she was too extravagant, ¡°I am now at the second stage 7 level, I can¡¯t level up even if I use them all. It¡¯s better to give them to others.¡± ¡°The other generals in Tianyuan territory won¡¯tck these. I have told them to strive for elite level. As soon as they breakthrough, I¡¯ll start the ¡®Time Maze City¡¯ mission, in these few days. ¡°So, you can just concentrate on your work and cultivation.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Isloa was surprised, but also had a look of anticipation. With the strength of General Duo Lai, and¡­ The ¡®Boss Dead Bone¡¯, who had never met before but was acknowledged as the number one in Tianyuan, it did not seem impossible to delve into Trick City. And it seems that new elite-level powerhouses are about to emerge in the territory? The Lord is pretty steady. At present, the highest level in Tianyuan territory are Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four. All of them are ¡®Skeleton Generals¡¯ of Three-star excellence, who had an early breakthrough and enjoyed the aid of Skeleton Cemetery¡¯s enhancement all the time. They had long cultivated to the first stage 9 level, but not yetpletely there. Just taking in a little bit of the God Shine Crystal Prism would end with a breakthrough. A little below that, those at level 8, were Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Jun and others. Except for Jun, the others all have the potential of three-star excellence. Their potentials were high, the cultivation speed was fast, and the breakthroughs were easy. They indeed used 1-3 God Shine Crystal Prisms, but Mu Yuan nned to prepare a more luxurious cultivation package for everyone. The effectiveness decreases if more than 5 are used? It doesn¡¯t matter; he has plenty of God Shine Crystal Prisms! Compared to them, Tree Demon Granny only just entered the first stage 7 level and regardless of how much she was cultivated, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make a major breakthrough in a short period of time. This battle would have no chance of happening. Lord Shepherd had no ns to venture out during this period, choosing instead to stay safely at home. He hadn¡¯t forgotten, he had made quite a ssh at the Festival Grounds, and was likely in the sights of certain big shots. Only being indoors, within his own territory did he feel a sense of safety. Night. The moon shone brightly overhead, casting its soft white light down. Rumor had it, the moon of the Eternal World possessed unimaginable power, but at the moment, it seemed no different from the moon back on Lanxing. The Skeleton Cemetery, however, was shrouded in ck mist, obscuring the moonlight. Under General Dead Bone¡¯s watch, Second Brother Bone, Bone Three Wave, and Nigu Lasi began their breakthroughs one after another. Powerful forces emerged within the cemetery. They stirred and attracted the surrounding ck mist to surge and gather, soul crystals shattered one by one, transforming into a visible tide of energy that enveloped the skeletons. In the blink of an eye, figures such as Second Brother Bone crossed into the realm of the elites. ¡°Hehhehheh heh ¡± Second Brother Bone burst outughing, feeling an immense sense of invincibility. In the very next moment, he was silenced by Boss Dead Bone, who had suddenly appeared before him and knocked his skull with a ¡®bang¡¯. Seeing Bone Two and Bone Three¡ªwho showed no hint of inheriting the stable spirit of the territory¡ªBoss Dead Bone let out a deep sigh. He would need to instill more stability to bnce things out. The next day, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Rakshasa, and Hong Yi, who were slightly behind, also sessfully broke through one after another. Only Jun seemed to be having a hard time. He was of only one-star Excellence Stage¡ªafter all, the other hawks also needed to evolve, and he was not abatant of the territory, his evolution order was not high. The lower his stage, the slower his cultivation speed. Moreover, without the buffs from the Skeleton Cemetery and Treeman Forest, coupled with the fact that Cultivation Quiet Room was too cramped for the Azure Bird like him, Jun did not like to squeeze in. With so many factors against him, even though Jun was one of the first subordinates to break through to the professional level, he has now fallen to be among the third echelon. Jun was sorrowful. He looked at Lord Shepherd with a bitter gaze. Mu Yuan stroked his azure feathers, which felt like a gentle breeze, ¡°Next time for sure.¡± As a result, the line-up: Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, himself, the Four Heavenly Kings and the Three-skeletal now unbelievably consisted of eleven elite-level strongmen! And each one was a strongman among the elites. Even Bone Two, taking on a powerful foe at the higher end of the elite level, would not be a problem. Such a force, even outside the neer circle, was not bad at all. However, the Tianyuan Territory remained a vige-level territory. The next morning, as dawn broke, Mu Yuan stepped outside. The wind brought with it the fresh scent of grass and trees from the courtyard, along with fresh air. It was another beautiful day. In the distance inside therge hall used for working, lights were still on, and several figures were vaguely visible busily moving back and forth, piles of documents keep stacking one on top of another. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good day, my Lord.¡± Perhaps because she was sleeping better now, even if Isloa only got three or four, two or three hours of sleep, or even reced sleep with cultivation altogether, her face was still rosy, and she was full of energy. She could work tirelessly. This is what you call having thepetent undertake more work. ¡°Lord, I have some issues with the formation of the trading team and the exploration of the Pan Shi City route that I want to discuss with you.¡± She lifted her head slightly to look at the Lord. ¡°The route exploration¡­ it¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± He would let Jun handle it. Searching for Pan Shi City from a bird¡¯s eye view was undoubtedly the quickest and most convenient way. Furthermore, the fog inside the Tai Xuan Alliance was not as heavy as the outside. However, Lord Shepherd was not the kind to shirkhis responsibilities, he needed to control the entire process. If Jun flies too close and is mistaken as a monster by Pan Shi City and shot down, it wouldn¡¯t be a good look. ¡°As for the formation of the trading team, regarding the personnel issue¡­¡± Mu Yuan signaled with his eyes. Leave it all to you. This was an immense show of trust. Isloa¡¯s cherry lips opened slightly, she started to speak, hesitated, then finally said, ¡°¡­ I understand, I will figure out a way to form the trading team.¡± Although the personnel issue was tricky. But with the Lord¡¯s trust and the solution to another problem, what could she say? All she could do now was figure out a way. With so many strongmen in the Tianyuan Territory, the only way for her to be one of the Lord¡¯s right-hand individuals was to work hard in other areas. Let¡¯s do it. Suddenly, Isloa¡¯s self-made earring on her left ear started to tremble. At the same time, the tip of the Domain Interferer located two hundred meters away began to sh and emit a deep humming sound simr to that of a buzzing bee. Hum Hum Hum With a serious expression, Isloa said: ¡°My Lord, there are enemies attempting to divine and spy on our territory.¡± It looks like the day has finally arrived! Chapter 165 - 158 Witch Rescue Operation (3K) 1 Chapter 158 Witch Rescue Operation (3K) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan recruited Isloa with this factor in mind. Her profession, ¡®Star Queen¡¯, involves astrology, and her bloodline contains such power. However, the Eagle Kingdom Academy she attended didn¡¯t provide much information in this area. Most of what she learned was orthodox techniques and her knowledge of astrology was unorthodox. Astrology and calction, she¡¯s not very good at these. However, she can interfere with the enemy¡¯s spying and conceal herself. Isloa quickly approached the Domain Interferer, but after taking two steps, she realized that her skirt was inconvenient for running. She reached out, held her skirt, and a gust of wind lifted her and quickly took her away. Lord Shepherd also flew over in a sh and pulled out a soul crystal to shove it into the storage slot. It could be seen that the eighteen soul crystals previously embedded in it had already burned down one and a half and were consuming the energy of the soul crystals at a rtively fast speed. At the same time, from the shining tip of the Domain Interferer, a faint gray mist diffused, as if a thin, gigantic lid, covering the entire Tianyuan Territory in it. However, this grey mist, like an artistic conception, is virtual and invisible, only visible to the Lord Mu Yuan and other heroes. In the eyes of the Territory Citizens, the light of dawn was drilled out of the horizon and gradually spread until it filled the entire sky. They got up from their beds and prepared to pick up their hoe to start a new day. General Duo Lai looked at the gray curtain, a little confused, but still flew to the core area. Emperor Dead Bone stared, slowly pulled out his Wailing Death, and his blue pupils twinkled faintly under the mask, like a morning star under the sky. Mu Yuan looked at Isloa, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± She quickly observed, making a judgment from the subtle changes in the gray sky, her taut spirit rxed slightly, ¡°For now, the enemy still can¡¯t break through the concealment of the Domain Interferer, and this force is far away, vaciting, and can¡¯t point directly at our territory. It seems that Lord¡¯s information confidentiality work is done well. ¡°However, just to be safe and to save some consumption of soul crystals, I¡¯ll temporarily reinforce the Domain Interferer.¡± Good, her cautious spirit deserves praise. The concept of saving money for the family is even moremendable. This girl is impressive. He heard that Mr. Tan had recruited a hero, but when he arrived at the territory, he had to be raised like a grandfather every day. His family is easier to support. Isloa wanted to improve the Domain Interferer, but the time was still short, no matter how genius she was, she couldn¡¯t understand this advanced facility and reform it in a few days. But temporary reinforcement was much simpler. She immediately opened her venue skills and domain, with star rings extending from the Interferer as the center, together resisting the invisible prying force from the distance. After a moment, Just ten or twenty seconds, the humming sound on the Domain Interferer gradually decreased, the gray sky dissipated, and the soul crystals in the storage slot no longer glowed and burned. After a careful count, about four and a half soul crystals were burned. Not expensive? No, not right, this was only twenty-odd seconds. Isloa wiped her sweat and said,¡± Lord,t needn¡¯t worry, this kind of prophecy and surveince consumes more energy on the other side and won¡¯t be used easily. However¡­ as soon as they use it next time, the force will be more fierce.¡± So, it¡¯s too dangerous. Isloa also appeared to be a bit weak, and she was sweating all over after only twenty seconds of opening her domain. She need to quickly spend some Evolution Points to supplement her. Isloa: From the Lord¡¯s eyes, she saw a look that despised her for her small energy reserves. But to tell the truth, her energy reserves already far exceeded the same level. However, the domain is usually an ability that can only be fully utilized at Four-order Peak. When she uses it, energy is quickly consumed. Isn¡¯t this reasonable? She opened her mouth. However, thinking of General Duo Lai¡¯s far greater energy reserves, she fell silent again. Maybe she was a littlecking. At the same time, Shen Yao Empire. Eyeball of Shiny Intelligence Department, N0.3 Intelligence Office, Long-distance Observation Station. An instrument that looked like a huge telescope was running drippingly. It was tilted at a 30¡ã angle, narrower at the end and wider at the front. Outside its end were one ring-shaped array patterns after another, with lights rapidly moving over the mysterious patterns. Surrounding it, the ground was entirely paved with high-quality materials. Mysterious array patterns were carved on it. At several key nodes of the array patterns, there were people dressed inplex costumes and holding various tools to assist in operation. At the front of the huge telescope, there was also one observer whose pupils were shining bright. After a while, the ring-shaped array patterns dimmed and dissipated into countless light particles. The long-distance observation instrument also exited the operating state, and the humming sound echoing in the spacious hall gradually subsided. ¡°Mr. Harun, the observation failed. We saw nothing.¡± The one called ¡®Harun¡¯ is a man with short brown hair and a body as stout as a bear. His most noticeable feature is his right eye, which seems to have been imnted with a mechanical eye that flickers with a brass glow. ¡°That¡¯s to be expected.¡± He said, ¡°Regarding the information about Tianyuan Territory, aside from the two words ¡®Tianyuan¡¯, there¡¯s nothing else. That portrait is mostly fake. If we could observe it, it would be better to pray for the Lord of Tianyuan to reveal his identity.¡± Observation and divination require high-quality information. At present, they have no understanding of the Lord of Tianyuan, and the Tai Xuan Alliance has also made certain concealments. It¡¯s not easy to spy on the real identity and territory of the Lord of Tianyuan. If it were easy, their Shen Yao Empire would have crushed the Tai Xuan Alliance long ago. ¡°Observation is just the first step.¡± ¡°The higher-ups pay a lot of attention to Tianyuan, and they want us to find the location of the territory without fail.¡± There was a pause, and then Harun spoke, ¡°Deploy our high-level spies within Xuan Country, regardless of cost, to probe for all information on Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°No matter how confidential the information of such an outstanding lord may be, there are bound to be traces left behind.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as we can obtain the true identity of Tianyuan, it will be much easier to observe.¡± Harun assigned tasks to his subordinates, then took out an ancient hardcover book and briefly flipped through it. In it were records of recent noteworthy intelligence. A new round of resourcepetition was about to begin, and noteworthy new lords in Tai Xuan included¡­ The fog-shrouded ancient city that appeared in the chaotic area adjacent to the Shen Yao Empire and Tai Xuan had attracted many adventurers. Tianyuan Territory. Despite being subjected to a ¡®long-range attack¡¯ just a few hours ago, Mu Yuan did not change today¡¯s task arrangement¡ªto undertake the ¡®Time Maze City¡¯ heroic mission. The information suggested that the mission should be carried out within three months. However, it also mentioned that the city in the cracks was once again revealed, and Lord Shepherd was worried that dy might cause unexpected incidents. Since the power of the territory was sufficient, it was better to go earlier thanter. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened, it would greatly affect Isloa¡¯s state. Lord Shepherd could not bear to lose high-level talents. As long as these witches came to the bowl, whether establishing trade teams, opening schools, or other projects he had thought of, they could all be put on the agenda. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I will find them and return as soon as possible.¡± Mu Yuan handed the crescent-shaped mission tool to Isloa. She received it with both hands and followed the lord to an wastnd a few kilometers outside of Tianyuan Territory. Because it was unclear how the portal would open, the Lord suggested to use it outside the territory to prevent any mishaps. The lord is indeed very prudent. Isloa looked around and saw not only the familiar faces of Seventeen, Duo Lai, and others, but also the other generals of the territory. The mighty Skeleton General. The Ghost General who was either beautifully strange or burly and fierce. Including her, there were a total of nine elite-level strongmen on this mission! If you count General Lu Liu who was still in the territory, and the Lord, doesn¡¯t that mean that Tianyuan Territory, which was only established a few months ago, already has eleven elite-level entities! Thinking of this, Isloa¡¯s confidence was boosted significantly. After all, when they were trapped in Trick City, there were only four elite-level people in their group, and they were not in a good condition. But now, with so many strong people, including Duo Lai and¡­ General Dead Bone who is even stronger than General Duo Lai. ¡°How manypanions need to be rescued?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Isloa replied, ¡°When we were in the Eagle Kingdom, at the most, there were 136 witches. However, not everyone dared to venture deep into the wilderness, to travel all the way to the distant Bright Empire. Most chose to lie low and live in the remote areas of the kingdom.¡± ¡°When we set out from the border town, we were only 28 strong. Along the way, we were pursued and encountered powerful monsters. Finally¡­before I lost consciousness, there were only 16 of us left.¡± ¡°The truth proved that our idea of going to the Bright Empire was utterly fanciful.¡± Fortunately, there was still a chance for redemption now. Mu Yuan looked forward. The nine strongest of Tianyuan, excluding Lu Liu, were present. The ordinary soldiers were not numerous, with only ten Skeleton Generals, ten Resentful Spirits, and the Tool Falcon. The weakest were just entering the professional level. It was, after all, a rescue mission. Previously, he thought of making it up in numbers if his strength was inadequate, but now since the power was sufficient, the team¡¯s scale should not be toorge in order to infiltrate quickly, grab the people, and go. Besides, if numbers were needed, General Dead Bone alone was as good as an army. ¡°This operation is codenamed ¡®The Witches in the Mysterious City¡¯, and ismanded by Dead Bone, with Isloa providing assistance. I, the Lord, will also give you some long-range support.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s get started.¡± After Mr. Mu finished speaking, he retreated a thousand meters. Isloa, holding the crescent-shaped tool, lifted it high above her. The tool shimmered with light. The light tore through the space, creating a huge but irregr Space Gate with a diameter of more than twenty meters in an instant. Under the power of heaven and earth, this portal was slowly shrinking. In possibly ten or twenty seconds, it would disappear altogether. It seemed a bit crude. Through the Space Gate, one could vaguely see a city standing on the in in the distance, surrounded by a thick ck mist, unclear, and wonderfully strange. General Dead Bone looked at it for half a second, quickly taking in the situation on the other side of the Space Gate, and prepared himself to burst into his full power at any time. He then stepped out. Chapter 166 - 159 Isloa: Huh? (3K)_1 Chapter 159 Isloa: Huh? (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This Space Gate differed from the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate; there wasn¡¯t an obstruction resembling a water curtain, it merely tore through two ces with immense force. Stepping through the gate, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits, who had been trained rigorously by Dead Bone for several days, quickly formed their ranks. The Generals wielded silver-grey massive swords and were equipped with a broad, thick shield, while the Resentful Spirits clung one-to-one to the bodies of the generals, ready to strike the enemies at any necessary moment. Naturally, the equipment of the Skeleton Generals was no longer the simple standard set. ¨C General Dead Bone was not satisfied with the ¡®War General-level Armor¡¯. Firstly, standard equipment wasn¡¯t durable. After a professional-level War General engaged in a few intense battles, the armor would already be close to scrap. Secondly, not only were the equipment poor, but they were also ostentatious. The borate feature of two lifelike skulls on the shoulders of the armor was like a beacon in the night or a handsome boy in a crowd, as if begging for attention. At the request of General Dead Bone, Master Li had created new +3 Grade Armor for the Generals. Master Li knew more about how to make the armor more suitable, more durable, and stronger, and General Dead Bone was not one for too many words ¡ªhe had but one requirement. Low-key, low-key, and low-key. Of course, it was being low-key, not pretending to be weak. The Skeleton Generals at this moment looked like grey tin cans¡ªnot easy to mess with at first nce, but not as charming anymore. Dead Bone stood at the forefront of the formation and looked into the distance. Lord Shepherd also used the Tool Falcon (he had forgotten to take it in the previous chapter but had corrected it now) for low altitude reconnaissance. The Trick City was still several kilometers away from this location, and nothing was around¡ªit seemed deserted. It seemed this area was a low-risk area or so- called ¡®civilized area¡¯. In the distance, outside Trick City, one could already see some figuresing into view. Big Goblins, Jackal Men, Spearmen, Barbarians, Zombies. These were not monsters but rather yers¡¯ troops. These brawny troops were all d in sophisticated armor; even Goblins, who usually went into battle naked or wearing onlyrge underpants, were so heavily armed that they were like moving fortresses. ¡°There seem to be quite a few yers, and at a nce, they all seem to be veterans,¡± Mu Yuan mumbled to himself. In the past, the sight of veteran yers would make him frown and order a retreat of a few kilometers. No matter how talented a newbie was, it was hard to make up for a gap of several or tens of years in development. But now, Tianyuan territory had grown strong, and even veteran yers with ill intentions could hardly make waves. ¡°It¡¯s unclear where they all are. Even with the sharp eyes of the Storm Falcon, it is hard to find the whereabouts of other yers,¡± Mu added. ¡°After all, experienced veteran yers are good at hiding themselves. They either hide in inconspicuous ces or blend into their own troops.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move; there¡¯s no need to detour. Given that there seem to be many adventurer yers in the Trick City, we should hurry.¡± Mu seemed a bit anxious and ordered Dead Bone. ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s deep voice echoed through the Spiritual Link. Immediately, it adjusted the formation, and the entire team advanced rapidly in an ¡®arrow formation¡¯. General Dead Bone was positioned at the very front, and the Skeleton Generals lined up slopingly on both sides. Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Isloa, Seventeen, Duo Lai were all in the middle of the team. Three Camera Falcons maintained a low-altitude posture and followed closely. In no time, the Trick City, shrouded in grey-ck fog, was almost within touch. The city interior was very dim, somewhat simr to the dungeons they had raided before, but the shadows wriggled like flowing water, and eyes were opening in the ck fog¡ªmysteriously chilling. Right outside the city, where they were just a line away from the shadows, many yer teams threw nces at Dead Bone and others, showing signs of apprehension. No one approached. After all, this was the wilderness¡ªa ce beyond rules. Encountering yers here, everyone would keep a distance. The Dead Bone Squad also briefly halted outside the city, seemingly, like other yers, preparing to observe the situation in Trick City. In reality, it was Lord Shepherd who wanted to gather information about the surroundings. At his mental instruction, Isloa immediately used a small technique, which could slightly manipte the wind, bringing the whispers within hundreds of meters around them into their ears. Apart from that, it seemed that Isloa also controlled enigmatic techniques like the ¡®Water Mirror Technique¡¯, ¡®Telescope Technique¡¯ and so on. Of course, these techniques were minor and couldn¡¯t detect anything in intense battles or in a chaotic environment with elemental particles. With her minute operation, bits and pieces of information floated in sporadically which, via Isloa¡¯s ry, reached Lord Shepherd. ¡°JupoCity?¡± From some yers¡¯ discussions, Mu heard this frequently mentioned term. However, he did not recognize this city. Soon, another city name floated in. ¡°Xiji City?¡± This city, the learned Great Lord Shepherd recognized¡ªhe had memorized all the big city names of the Tai Xuan Alliance, among which Xiji City was one. The location, although not considered the outskirts of human civilization, was indeed the frontier of the Tai Xuan Alliance. It was a wilderness facing the Shen Yao Empire across a barren in. This area must¡ªin all likelihood¡ªbe part of that wilderness. However, there were still many Lanxing towns here, just not belonging to any faction. Gradually, this area became a buffer and no man¡¯snd between Tai Xuan and Shen Yao. Jupo City was probably the big city standing in this region. He¡¯d heard that the ck market here thrived. Also, many wanted criminal yers had escaped into it. ¡°This area indeed has many active yers so the appearance of this weird and mysterious city immediately attracts many yers to form teams for exploration. For yers, these ancient cities are almost synonymous with treasures and opportunities, especially those that appear so suddenly. ¡°But they clearly don¡¯t know that Trick City has nothing to do with the emergence of treasures; it merely appears because I, Mr. Mu, have epted a hero mission.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not to say there aren¡¯t treasures in Trick City. Isloa and herpanions didn¡¯t do much exploration of the city. But whether there are treasures or not, for me, the rescue is the first priority.¡± The Dead Bone team began to move in. Stepping into the range of Trick City, the view darkened significantly, and eerie sounds echoed from all over the city, causing one¡¯s goosebumps. Although Isloa was not afraid of these abnormal sounds, entering Trick City flooded her with memories that made her tense. Her fingers tightened around her staff as if about to leave indentations. But for Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and others, entering here was like returning home. Could Trick City be darker than the Skeleton Cemetery? Hong Yi was someone who slept in graves every day. ¡°Lord has asked Duo to check if there is a general direction?¡± ¡°¡­There is.¡± Isloa concentrated for a moment, then uncertainly said, ¡°I seem to have an instinct, to go in this direction.¡± Thud, thud, thud. The footsteps of the Skeleton Generals made a clear sound on the ground when their battle boots touched the bricks. Dead Bone frowned slightly. It was a bit loud. But the Skeleton Generals under hismand knew how to control the noise during their march after going through his training. The soles of their boots also underwent special treatment at his request, so they shouldn¡¯t¡­ The surrounding area was just too quiet. Just moments ago, there were strange sounds echoing through Trick City. ¡°Be alert.¡± He unsheathed his sword, looking around. It seemed like within the low- hanging ck fog, something monstrous was hiding. Eyes¡­ eyes suddenly opened in the fog. Like a ghastly white eyeball suddenly floating up to the surface, a disconcerting gaze fixating on them. Then came the second, the third, the fourth¡­ tens to hundreds of ghastly white eyeballs appeared, as if a crowd of monsters were about to emerge from the ck fog. But they didn¡¯t. It was a monster made of ck mud and shadows, covered with hundreds of eyes. Isloa didn¡¯t recognize this monster either. The creatures within Trick City took all forms, they seemed to be put together from different parts. However, She was able to quickly determine that the ¡®Eyes of Shadow¡¯ was undoubtedly at the elite-level. It was aplicated creature, making use of the power of the ck fog to trap them imperceptibly. They had just set foot in Trick City and already encountered such a powerful beast. It was a bit of a mess. She gripped her staff, ready to attack. After all, General Dead Bone was considered the strongest in the Tianyuan Territory, so it was essential to save as much energy as possible to deal with stronger opponents. As for Duo Lai, whose movement was too huge inbat style, they could only let others assist her in killing this obstruction quickly. However, Dead Bone chose to have Rakshasa fight. ¡°It may be a test.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is said that General Dead Bone has inherited the steady temperament of the Lord. It is reasonable to test the waters before really taking action.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Rakshasa just break through to the elite-levelst night?¡± Isloa thought. The eyeball monster suddenly let out a sharp howl, gray light shot from its pale pupils. Even from a distance, Isloa felt her thoughts being slowed down, and her body felt as heavy as if it had fallen into the mud. At the same time, the eyeball monster had already extended a number of dark tentacles. The ends pointed to form glossy ck spikes. Several¡ªor even dozens¡ªwere thrusted down, binding the surroundings and creating ear-piercing sounds as they tore through the air. The Sight Slows! Shadow Thrust! The tactics used by the Eye of Shadow are vicious and ruthless. A normal elite-level strongman might have been pierced full of holes in just two rounds under such circumstances. But, The shadow only hit the khaki smoke. At a speed too high for Isloa to see, Rakshasa had already appeared next to the shadow monster, his spear dancing like a dragon, making a series of thrusts. Muffled booms like firecrackers went off one after another. The eyes on the shadow monster¡¯s body exploded one by one, leaving only depressed, gray-white pits and whitish juice seeping out. But an even more piercing shriek was let out from the shadow creature, with tentacles iling wildly, showing the creature¡¯s vigorous vitality. Rakshasa frowned, quickly retreating more than ten meters away. His back slightly arched, his muscles bulged like twisted roots, and brown Evil Qi patterns spread across his body. Suddenly the patterns moved as though they were alive, swirling around his upper body and resonating with the thunder in the world. ¡°Evil Qi like a Dragon!¡± He shouted. His soul-body form actually resonated with the sound. He lunged directly ahead, thrusting out with his spear. Evil Qi patterns followed the spearpoint, intertwining with the Evil Qi power that was rushing out to shape a roaring dragon that mmed viciously into the struggling Eyeball Shadow creature. It was like a needle piercing a balloon. The shadow creature¡¯s body bulged, then exploded, turning into hundreds of ck mud sshes, leaving only the glistening Soul Sand slowly seeping out. The shadow creature had been killed with one hit. The scattered Evil Qi quickly returned, transforming into brown patterns adorning Rakshasa¡¯s body. Holding her staff and still stuck in the thought from two seconds prior, Isloa was stunned. ¡°What?¡± It¡¯s over? Chapter 167 - 160: The Power of General Dead Bone (}K) 1 Chapter 160: The Power of General Dead Bone (}K) 1 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡®¡ª As she walked through the eerily quiet streets, Isloa reyed the recent events in her mind. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°That was fast!¡± She nced distantly at the Rakshasa, with its green, fanged face, dark, burly body; truly a fearsome¡­ well, an effective¡­warrior, considering how his appearance alone could terrify opponents. Though, he seemed a bit too strong considering the lord indicated that all other formidable beings just recently broke through, excluding General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai. If the Rakshasa is of the same level as her, Isloa, afterparing, found herselfcking certainty in winning. She is a hero! The genius hero who defeated Windsor, ze, and Fei Xi, and stood out in harshpetition with a legendary demeanor! She once thought she was the strongest in Tianyuan, and would aid the lord in reaching the summit. But aftering here, The second strongest. The third strongest. She had doubts whether she would eventually fall to being the nth strongest in Tianyuan. Isloa is skeptical about her life. When she goes back, she must work harder; exert more effort in dividing herself to handle various affairs. Otherwise, her dream of being the right hand of the lord will keep drifting. Not far away, Bone Two nced at the Rakshasa, then at Dead Bone, and stepped forward, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother also wants to fight!¡± He thought, his ranking was the same as the Rakshasa, and so was their level. If the Rakshasa could instantly kill a shadow pupil monster, it doesn¡¯t make sense that he, Bone Two, couldn¡¯t. Bone Three: ¡°Me too!¡± Dead Bone nced at them and symbolically knocked on their helmets with a conjured ck mist: Shape up, you lot! The group of skeletons, ghosts, and people continued their trek deeper into Trick City. They encountered some monsters along the way, but most were merely Professional -level ¡®small monsters¡¯. Although the monsters in Trick City were strange in both form and ability, they could not make waves against absolute power. As for strangeness, the Undead, like Dead Bone, were never afraid. Which undead was ever scared? After they had gathered more and more information, the tacticalmands from General Dead Bone got increasingly meticulous. Sometimes they could evade encounters with monsters for up to ten minutes or more, thanks to Dead Bone¡¯s keen observation and skillful prediction. On the other hand, the yer teams in Trick City encountered wave after wave of monsters. There were many explorers in this area. Dead Bone treated the yer teams with respect and caution, but never forgot to gather some information about them from a distance. yers from Tai Xuan and Shen Yao seem to have shed in the east.¡± Rumour has it that someone unearthed a rare treasure in the ck Tree Area. Should we go and check it out?¡± Watch out, there are quite a few wanted yers in Trick City, all of them are ruthless killers.¡± Upon hearing of ¡®treasure¡¯, Duo Lai, like a triggered puppet, had sparkling eyes. What a pity, General Dead Bone would not join in any of the excitement, and he certainly would not covet any treasures beyond the mission¡¯s objective. Things like Tai Xuan, Shen Yao, treasures, killers, etc. have no concern to him. He follows the lord¡¯smands. He led the team at a steady but not slow pace. One hour, Two hours, Four hours. Trick City was far from small, and the environment wasplex, not to mention the presence of unpredictable yers. Dead Bone had to be more wary than usual. If it was a standard attack raid, Dead Bone would certainly take several, or even tens of times longer to carefully scout the terrain and push forward slowly. However, this time their mission was a deep rescue. Once they finished rescuing, they would leave. Of course, he had to avoid some tedious processes of brain and brawn. Being steady wasn¡¯t always an impediment. ¡°We seem to be close.¡± Isloa said. An instinctual sense, or maybe a revtion from the heavens and earth, told her strongly that her pastpanions were not far from here. But at this moment, she grew more and more anxious, fearing her expectations were in vain. After all, it was so dangerous back then. Even her, the strongest one was killed by a monster. Could the others really have survived? She was afraid. But she gritted her teeth, there was no use worrying! The sooner she faced reality, the more possibilities there would be. ¡°Follow me.¡± This area was deeper into Trick City; filled with strange noises. The worn streets with their crisscrossing shadows resembled a spider¡¯s web, waiting for prey to be caught. But other than this, there weren¡¯t many monsters, and the yers were much more sparse. Dead Bone¡¯s group hadn¡¯t seen a team of yers for almost half an hour. Suddenly, Mu Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed. From the low-flying Camera Falcon, he spotted several figures in the distance that were markedly different from the monsters. It was a team of yers. About several yers in the team, and some formidable soldiers like Halberd Guards, Goblin Warriors, and Wolf Cavalry apanying them. A group that, at first nce, was filled with elite yers. Only, they were running away. Fleeing in panic. Had they encountered a powerful monster? Dead Bone quickly went into alert and silently retreated into a side alley. Battle should be avoided whenever possible. Bymanding three cameras at the same time, Mu Yuan saw clearly. A dark red de light shot from the shadows, entwining around the escaping Goblin Warrior like a python. It shredded the splendid armor and sturdy body as easily as tearing fabric. Only a green head with bulging eyes, filled with palpable fear, was left rolling around. It was a human! Stepping out from the shadows was a thin man with a de. He wore a ck cloak, had a lean and tall body, a narrow and long face, sunken eye sockets, and a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. He extended his flexible, snake¡¯-like tongue to lick the blood from the de, revealing a look of ecstasy. Chapter 168 - 16o: The Power of General Dead Bone (3K)_2 Chapter 16o: The Power of General Dead Bone (3K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Several fleeing yers looked back, their expressions filled with even more fear. ¡°It¡¯s Ghost Jack indeed! Damn it, why would we run into him here!¡± ¡°This fellow has a bounty of over thirty million Starlight coins, a high-level wanted criminal!¡± ¡°He¡¯s treating us like prey, damn it!!¡± They were both afraid and angry, squeezing out all their potential to flee. Meanwhile, Ghost Jack maintained a certain distance and slowly pursued them, just like ying with his prey. The yers grew increasingly desperate. At this point, General Dead Bone had already hidden in a nearby alley. A wisp of ck mist released from its palm merged with the surrounding environment and a faint domain power enveloped all personnel. One of General Dead Bone¡¯s creeds: never to intervene in anything beyond the mission. Once these yers ran far away, they could continue their journey. But then the Ghost d in a ck cloak stopped in his tracks. After standing still for three to four seconds, his head suddenly twisted ny degrees, turning towards Dead Bone. His eyes, which were deeply sunk in, widened, and the corners of his mouth turned upwards. ¡°Found you, more interesting prey.¡± He swung his knife suddenly. His dark red Knife Intent, filled with extreme killing intent, spread out from him, causing all the creatures hidden in the surrounding ck mist, which wanted to pounce out, to tremble and shrink back again. Isloa¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°This Artistic Conception¡­¡± It¡¯s stronger than hers! It carried the intent to ughter everything, as if all enemies standing before him were pigs and sheep that had their necks washed and were ready for ughter. No wonder, the obviously not weak Goblin Warrior was killed without any resistance earlier. Under the cover of Knife Intent and killing intent, it indeed had no power to resist. General Dead Bone frowned slightly and sighed softly. He also suddenly swung out an equally fierce and unmatched Shadow sh, which collided with the red glow of the killing intent of the knife. The sharp energy spewed out, making the surrounding earth riddled with holes. A raging ck me also burned around General Dead Bone, and he stared at the Ghost from a hundred meters away. ¡®It¡¯s time to retreat.¡¯ Dead Bone thought. He openly disyed his powerful strength on purpose, without covering the ¡®special effects¡¯. This was to let the enemy weigh his strength. ording to normal logic, yers in the wild are unwilling to confront enemies they are not fully confident about. Even hunters would worry about the prey being too strong which may result in their own injuries. Getting injured in the wild is a big taboo. However, Ghost Jack was a lunatic who never talked about normal logic. He just looked more delighted, like a wolf seeing a beautiful woman. His momentum and Artistic Conception seemed even more rampant and terrifying, like a tide rolling over. Dead Bone: ¡°???¡± Is this even logical? He had no choice. Through Spiritual Link he told Duo Lai, Isloa and others, ¡°You go and save people first, I will be thereter.¡± ¡°But this ghost¡­ He has a double Artistic Conception that can be fused, and his level is far above ours.¡± And General Dead Bone¡¯s level was even below General Duo Lai. No matter how good he was at fighting, he had his limits. Isloa made a lot of sense, and Dead Bone agreed with her. ¡°This is indeed a very terrifying enemy. However, as long as we finish rescuing the target, we can leave at any time. You understand, right?¡± Lord was overseeing their team, so Dead Bone was assured. Isloa understood. General Duo Lai scratched his head. They continued towards their destination, while General Dead Bone blocked the overwhelming momentum of the Ghost and initiated a counterattack, as invisible powers of the Curse descended one after another. The Ghost¡¯s body slightly sunk, but his twisted smile was still there. He licked his lips and lunged forward like a shadow. Swords and knives shed repeatedly. Almost all the attacks were from the Ghost, but Dead Bone¡¯s defense was also solid. It seemed that in terms of power and speed, he was not at a significant disadvantagepared to the Warlord Level Ghost. ¡°A great enemy, indeed.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s gaze was solemn. Ghost Jack retreated dozens of meters away and started tough creepily. He even flipped the de of his knife and shed his body, making several wounds. The bright red blood flowed out, flowing into the de, which made the long knife look more eerie and terrifying. The Artistic Conception around his body seemed to materialize, showing a faint red, covering dozens of meters around him. Suffocating! Extremely suffocating killing intent spread out. Even the yers who had fled a good distance felt a tightness in their chests and found it hard to breathe. ¡°It¡¯s over, this brave man is going to die!¡± ¡°This brave man doesn¡¯t seem weak either, he just defended against Ghost¡¯s several moves.¡± ¡°You know nothing, just now the Ghost was merely ying with his prey. Now he¡¯s going for a real attack. I¡¯ve heard a bit about this move. It¡¯s a killing move drawn by his own blood after integrating several knifing skills and killing intent Artistic Conception. It carries dozens of technique variations, and it¡¯s extraordinarily powerful.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t dodge it, you can¡¯t block it either!¡± ¡°This brave man is definitely going to lose. We¡¯d better run, too. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be next.¡± The rolling killing intent, 99% of it falls on Dead Bone. As the Ghost shed, the scattered faint Artistic Conception of killing intent that had already materialized around him, surged like a blood wave. The killing intent was overwhelming. The rolling Knife Intent also tore the ground, frozen space, and made the surrounding ck mist keep retreating. Dead Bone attacked back. It seemed like amon sword move, just like before. But, Hum The moment Wailing Death collided with the red Knife Intent, the vast power was truly revealed. It was as if a towering mountain, covered with skeletons, stood behind Dead Bone. Undead on the mountain shouted its name. Stars of Undead energy gathered to form streams, forming a river that flowed from Wraith Sacred Mountain, down to Dead Bone, through refining and pressing for dozens of times, integrated through dozens of techniques, then merged with several high-level skills, and finally burst out from the ck giant sword. It transformed into the shocking and unadorned Stygian River! With a dominant force, it swept away everything in its path. What Knife Intent, killing intent, blood tide, whether tangible or intangible, all dissipated, only the Stygian River was roiling along,pletely engulfing the Ghost who was maintaining the shing pose, and crashed into the buildings in the distance. The buildings also went under the gradually dissipative Stygian River. Dead Bone wiped the sweat that couldn¡¯t possibly exist on his skull and looked at the missing corpse of the Ghost, only then did he feel slightly relieved. He pondered again that this move was not perfect enough. Far away, Duo Lai and others hadn¡¯t run far when they saw the rolling ck river overwhelmingly swallowing the ¡®incredibly tiny¡¯ Ghost. Isloa looked at the clean and tidy road, which was devoid of a speck of dust and had sunk quite a lot, and then at General Dead Bone standing in the middle of the road,pletely calm and rxed. She fell into contemtion. She came to a conclusion. ¡°So this is what General meant by ¡®will be thereter¡¯, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 169 - 161 The Surviving Witches (3K)_1 Chapter 161 The Surviving Witches (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Isloa has let her imagination run wild. General Dead Bone is very straightforward, with his n, once the rescue ispleted, they all have more freedom to fight or retreat. But if they have a chance to kill this strong enemy, they should seize the opportunity to do it once and for all. Dead men make the skeletons feel safest. After all, this is the wilderness, General Dead Bone pondered for half a second and stopped considering his River of the Underworld¡¯s killing move. He also criticized himself for being distracted and contemting his abilities. He nced around, his gaze lingering on a few yers in a far-off team, then turned and strode toward his own group. He left behind several yers, standing frozen in ce, their bodies covered in cold sweat, looking as if they had just been dredged out of the water. It took them nearly ten seconds to suddenly wake up, their backs bent and breathing heavily, their constricted pupils still filled with lingering palpitations. We can¡¯t stay in Trick City any longer! In the middle of the squad, Isloa nced at General Dead Bone in the distance and then at Duo Lai at her side. She had previously tried to gauge the power of Tianyuan¡¯s number one, and Duo Lai¡¯s answer was, ¡°Just a tiny bit stronger than Benduo, just a tiny bit.¡± At this moment, Isloa really wanted to ask earnestly, ¡°You call this a tiny bit?¡± Duo Lai: ¡°Eh he-¡± However, Isloa didn¡¯t ask, nor did she continue to think about ¡®how terrifying is General Dead Bone1, ¡®how did Lord cultivate such a general¡¯. Instead, she focused and used her intuition to search, her heart pounding. Trick City, somewhere. At the end of a deep alley, down from a passage that could only amodate two people side by side, is an underground space of about a hundred square meters. Flickering candlelight provides a few strands of illumination to the pitch-ck ominous area. There¡¯s a girl leaning against a corner, her face pale, her eyebrows tightly knitted, and her eyes tightly shut. Her exposed arm is covered in scales that look like snake skin. Another girl has a scarred face and one abnormally swollen arm. ¡°Witch¡¯s disease, it¡¯s getting worse, Crow.¡± A ck crow flutters down to a pile of misceneous items, attempting to strike an elegant pose. Unfortunately, her feathers look as ragged as torn clothes, and her eyes reveal traces of exhaustion. Next to her, is a gray-white haired wolf. She looks like an ordinary grey wolf, with faded fur that is thick in some ces and sparse in others, as if she¡¯s a toy made haphazardly out of old newspapers. In the world of gray wolves, she could only be considered a runt. However, whates from the mouth of the grey wolf is a crisp and sweet girl¡¯s voice, yet it sounds weak. ¡°No more bringing Crow, alright.¡± ¡°This is one of the symptoms of the witch¡¯s disease, Crow. What can I do, Crow.¡± The ck crow girl spreads her¡­ wings. Also present is a deer and a curled-up fox. Like the two before them, the deer and the fox are also a pitiful sight due to the effects of the witch¡¯s disease¡­ or rather, the effects of the monster blood inside them. In their era, girls who awakened their powers and flowed with the blood of monsters were called witches. There¡¯ s a reason why witches are feared and hated. Firstly, there¡¯s a long history of hatred between humans and monsters in the Eagle Kingdom; secondly, witches who have awakened their monster blood often exhibit certain physical characteristics- ¨C scales like a snake, hands turning into ws, a fox¡¯s tail sprouting out, and so on. They usually only present a few of these features, but after ck Crow and herpanions wandered into Trick City, they were afflicted by a strange curse. The curse stimted the monster blood in their bodies. ck Crow and the other three girls were most affected, but their powers were also the strongest. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside, Crow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, there¡¯s a ring of monsters surrounding us. They won¡¯te in, but¡­we can¡¯t get out either. And if we stay here any longer, not to mention the witch¡¯s disease, we¡¯re running out of food and water.¡± White Wolf can¡¯t quite articte why they¡¯re still holding on. Perhaps it¡¯s just human nature to fear death. She looks outside, through the narrow passage, seeing a crowd of ck monsters clustered at the entrance of the alleyway. They are trapped here. Even if they could break out and surpass these monsters, how could they escape from the expansive Trick City? The answer is, there¡¯s nowhere to escape to. There¡¯s no sign of life. Not to mention the many wounded. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s end it all!¡± ¡°We might as well face off with these monsters.¡± ¡°Wait, the noise outside seems to be getting louder, Crow?¡± ¡°It might be the monsters fighting.¡± White Wolf walks over to the steps weakly, looking up towards the noise. ck Crow flutters over too, perching on White Wolf, and looks upwards at the same angle. Outside the passage, the area is still packed with monsters. But suddenly, as if attracted by something, the hordes of monsters began to rush towards the rear, screeching. ¡°Boom???? ¡± A surge of me engulfs the entire alley, perfectly confining its power within it. In just over ten seconds, it has incinerated these monsters, even several elite-level monsters. This is the result of Duo Lai and Isloa cooperating to unleash fire. Like a river of fire. The orange mes illuminated the faces of the ck crow and the white wolf, also casting a glimmer in their pupils. The deer were stepping forward. The sleeping fox opened its eyes. They all saw a familiar figure emerge from the mes. Isloa was also gazing at herpanions from ¡®hundreds of years ago¡¯. At this moment, she seemed to be standing in the midst of intertwined time, her eyes damp, murmuring softly. ¡°Finally, I found you.¡± Outside the corridor, General Dead Bone stood leaning on his sword, with the skeleton generals clearing up the approaching monsters. Duo Lai really wanted to join the fun, but the Lord summoned him to clean up the monsters outside together and pick up the shiny soul sand, which swiftly cast his confusion and worries away. ¡°Not bad, overall no idents.¡± Even though many yers appeared in Trick City, and they even encountered a fugitive like the Ghost, as long as they found the mission¡¯s target and no one got into an ident, it wasn¡¯t considered unexpected. Mu Yuan was contemting while watching the silhouettes in the basement. He counted; including the ck crow, white wolf, deer, and fox he had glimpsed before, there were 13 witches left. However, most of them were in terrible states, having difficulty walking. If they hadn¡¯t fortuitously discovered this basement free from monster disturbance, they wouldn¡¯t have managed to hold on. Even so, judging by their current situations, they couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. ¡°Lucky we got here in time, a few more days and it might have been¡­¡± In the basement, Isloa took out a variety of prepared recovery potions and precious items like vitality spring water for everyone to drink. Although there was no immediate miraculous effect and it didn¡¯t cure the witches¡¯ illness, it at least made everyone feel a little better. She looked at everyone with a lot to say and ask, but Isloa knew this wasn¡¯t the time for reminiscing. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± However, the underground space was not spacious, and rashly using a tool to tear open the space was risky. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and many elite soldiers were still outside. She kept in contact with the Lord while instructing and ordering the witches. ¡°Wait wait wait, since we are leaving, do not forget this crow.¡± The ck crow flew to a spot not far away, where a ck coffin was located in an area where it was hard for the candlelight to reach. The ck crow girl clung to the coffin with both ws, and then dropped many ck feathers, wrapping the coffin and flew up with it. Seeing Isloa¡¯s puzzled look, she said: ¡°It¡¯s a treasure crow.¡± ¡°Treasure?¡± ¡± I may not know its specific function, but it¡¯s definitely a treasure crow. We¡¯re going to serve the Lord, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s only appropriate to bring gifts.¡± The witches were, after all, professional level at their weakest, so even with heavy injuries and severe illness, they wouldn¡¯t have problems walking a few steps with others¡¯ help. Soon, they came out of the underground space in twos and threes while outside, Dead Bone had already ordered the skeleton generals and resentful spirits to form a protective ring. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has subdued ¡®witches *13¡ä, do you ept their loyalty?¡± ¡°They actually exist as a troop type?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s due to the witch¡¯s lineage. In this era, it¡¯s a rank, a profession. There¡¯s not much of a difference from the civilians who have changed their jobs in other territories, in fact, being a troop is even more convenient.¡± The recruitment went without any hitches. Next, if they could figure out what the witches¡¯ diseases were, it would be time for a construction boom. Mr. Mu thought. But all of a sudden, either to him, or to the Camera Falcons, the ground in the distance started to tremble, and a series of rumbling noises could be heard. A ck cloud was vaguely visible in the city¡¯s centre. No, not a cloud, but endless monsters emerging from the ck cloud. They were spilling out at a tremendous speed, like a wave of ck. There were yers clinging to griffins, grasping the reins tightly. The griffins were also pping their wings hard, trying to fly away as fast as they could. However, their speed was actually slower than the wave of monsters. In no time, flying creatures caught up with them, tore them apart and devoured them, and they died after a single scream. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Yuan had no idea. Dead Bone General looked at Isloa, who quickly used a tool. The crescent-shaped tool shatteredpletely, an unfathomable force tore the space, forming a gate more than twenty meters in diameter and not evenly t, stretching across the cracked patchy ground. The witches quickly stepped in, followed by the skeleton generals and resentful spirits. In a few short seconds, everyone passed through the Space Gate. But, Dead Bone stepped halfway through the gate, when it suddenly stopped. It looked around and the edges of the Space Gate, looking like saw marks, were indeed closing slowly. However, it was¡­ much slower than before. It seemed that some special factors in Trick City were interfering with the closing of the space. This was not a big deal, normally. At most, the Space Gate would disappearpletely in a few dozen or a hundred seconds. However, They were deep within Trick City, and at the end of their vision, a ck tide was already rolling in. In the center of the ck tide, further away, was an enormous ck shadow, indiscernible in detail, using the ck tide as its vessel, guiding it forward. Chapter 170 - 162 The Lord Should Take Action Now (3K Requests For Monthly Tickets!)—! Chapter 162 The Lord Should Take Action Now (3K Requests For Monthly Tickets!)¡ª! Trantor: 549690339 | The eruption of the monster tide deep within Trick City jolted the yers who were still immersed in their adventures and treasure hunts. They used various means to probe the situation in the city center. Yet when they saw the monstrous swarms that resembled ck tide, they were all startled. ¡°I always said this ancient city¡¯s sudden appearance spelled disaster!1 ¡°Earlier I saw the Fierce Gun Mercenary Corps from the Shen Yao Empire heading for the city center and they rudely drove away other yers, seizing control of the entire city center¡­ Damn it, those bastards must have done something!¡± ¡°The Fierce Gun Mercenary Corps, the one that once explored the ancient ruins and obtained arge amount of technical information? This was no obscure mercenary group! After all, those who could delve deep into Trick City were generally experienced yers. Yet, the Fierce Gun Mercenary Corps still managed to monopolize the adventure, which said a lot about their strength. They were equipped extraordinarily, each yer owning an Exploding Firegun. Yet at this time, ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before the ck tide, yers in uniformbat suits, holding silver and red intertwined fireguns over half a meter long, fled in panic. The soldiers covering the rear were nearly annihted. Some yers turned back, pulling the trigger and shooting a dazzling gun light, each shot killing a dozen monsters and sting a hole over two meters in diameter on the patchy ground. However, these seemingly infinite ck monsters gushing from deep underground were unaffected by such minor damages-it was like missing a few drops of water in ake, insignificant. They were quickly caught by the ck tide, screamed, and were reduced to nothingness. At this time, All yers in Trick City were desperately fleeing outward, but even yers at the periphery were trembling with fear. Even from a distance, they could still see the terrifying ck tide. It was like a tide; Or like a dark cloud; Spreading an oppressive and suffocating aura. Perhaps influenced by the ck tide or the terrifying shadow, the ck fog in Trick City churned more violently, and an invisible disturbance enveloped the city. Some yers were terrified to find that no matter how hard they ran they couldn¡¯t close the distance, as if they were trapped in an invisible formation. Stronger yers, through their powerful spirit and will, could break through these disturbances or find the correct path using various special methods. However, they also delved deeper into Trick City. Everyone was in danger. Unless some powerful yer troops had just arrived in Trick City and had not ventured deep yet. ¡®The Hand of the Yellow Scarf¡¯ mercenary group from Xiji City had just arrived. They were so astounded, stupefied, and rmed by what they saw. They were one of the top three powerful mercenary groups in Xiji City. Having received numerous honorific titles from Tai Xuan such as ¡®City Guardian,¡¯ ¡®Great Explorer,¡¯ ¡®Spear of Xiji,¡¯ and ¡®Friend of the Citizens¡¯, each yer in the group was elite. However, even the elites didn¡¯t dare to confront the ck tide. They were just humans. They stood on a hill outside the city, looking out into the distance. ¡°Thank goodness our group leader cked off earlier, otherwise if we hade a few days earlier, sheesh¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the time to rx yet.¡± A strong yer stared, ¡°Judging by the current trend, the monster tide is likely to break out of Trick City, sweeping up a real monster wave in the surrounding areas! Our Xiji City may be affected as well! ¡°This is already a catastrophe. We mercenaries can¡¯t solve it. No one in the Trick City region can resist it. Hurry, notify the Lord of Xiji City!¡± At a location not far from the center of Trick City, General Dead Bone furrowed his brow. Another ident had urred. The already slow rate at which the Space Gate was closing had slowed down even more. This was inevitably due to the influence of Trick City, or rather, the monstrous tide and the massive shadow. If the massive shadow could be killed, this eerie disturbance would surely be eliminated. However, General Dead Bone had a very urate understanding of his own Combat Power. There was a huge disparity between him and the shadow, he was far from being its match. Not to mention the massive shadow, even the seemingly endless tide in front of him was hard to confront. It was just too numerous. And too powerful. There were numerous elite-level monsters inside, such as the Shadow Eye monsters, the ck Giant Birds, Hundred-eyed Crows, and so on. Powerful monsters mixed in like droplets of water. ¡°What should we do, Gugiji?¡± ¡°Defend, just hold out till the gate closes.¡± Dead Bone said. Soon, the ck tide spread to this area. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa were all forced to take action. Duo Lai¡¯s mes zed, covering and easily burning the ordinary monsters in a whole street. General Dead Bone then precisely finished off the elite monsters that were hard to burn to death. As for Isloa¡­ she found herself too poor. Her energy in this kind of situation had very limited effect. She could only provide support, casting some buff statuses on Dead Bone and Duo Lai. General Dead Bone was quite satisfied. A teammate who can provide enhancements, not bad. The three of them stood like a reef, resisting wave after wave of assaults from the tide, unyielding. In the center of the ck tide, a massive shadow towering like a skyscraper, let out a deep, hoarse roar. ¡°Intruders¡­ die.¡± ¡°Eagle Kingdom¡­ wait for me¡­ to gather¡­ my soldiers¡­ to trample on¡­¡¯ The giant shadow repeated these words over and over. It had some consciousness, although not much, but it gradually turned its gaze towards Dead Bone and hispanions who were the most resistant and difficult for the monster tide to swallow. An invisible pressure, suddenly swept over. It felt as if a mountain was weighing heavily down on them. ¡°Back off.¡± Lord Shepherd spoke up. He looked at the terrifying shadow, not through the eyes of the Storm Falcon, but in person. He hade to the outside of the Space Gate, separated from Trick City by just a gate. Standing here, he could also feel the suffocating oppressioning from the terrifying dark shadow. Stronger than the Orochi that had descended. Embodiment of obsession? A fallen demon? Monster mutation? What it was didn¡¯t matter anymore, what mattered was, the dark shadow posed a threat to the safety of Tianyuan Territory. The gigantic shadow cast its gaze. So did Lord Shepherd. His short hair began to grow longer, surrounded by a faint but stronger suppression force than Duo Lai and Dead Bone. (Isloa: As expected, Lord is indeed the real strongest!) Mu Yuan extended his hand, palm facingup, as if supporting the sky. ¡°Techniques,e forth!¡± A few kilometers away, at the core of Tianyuan Territory. In the Magic Furnace that resembled a giant silver pot, red and blue auras suddenly shot into the sky, thunderps rang out from the ground, like an enraged Giant Dragon roaring. One after another, giant dragons made of fire and sculpted by thundery transverse, projecting a full sky of radiant reflections over the wilderness several kilometers away. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon! Thisrge-scale magic held various changes and usages, but controlling such a technique imbued with terrifying energy was extremely difficult! Or you could say it was impossible! Usually, you could onlyunch suchrge- scale magic ording to an established set up. However, at this moment, Veins bulged on Great Lord Shepherd¡¯s forehead. After using the Duo Lai Temte, his inherent strong spiritual power seemed to have broken through its limits. Based on the cornerstone of his ¡®Spiritual Link¡¯ talent, his psychic power turned into threads, firmly holding the impulsive beast that was the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, and swung it towards the space gate that was not so wide and had jagged edges. Whoosh¡ª¡ª- The Thunder me Dragon roared as it flew past Duo Lai and Dead Bone, stretching its immense body of thunder and fire once more over the dimly lit Trick City, casting endless light and heat over the Monster Tide. It dived down. The ck monsters disintegrated into ashes inch by inch, and the ground also caved in amidst the charred traces. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon surged towards the enormous dark shadow. Appearing to reveal the image of the shadow. His body was as dry as wood, his eye sockets sunken, wearing a ck crown, surrounded by endless ck fog. The ck mist made him appear as if he reached the heavens and pierced the earth, like a king overlooking the world. He manipted the ck fog, vaguely forming an invisible giant hand, reaching for the Thunder me Dragon. Yet another vein bulged on Mu Yuan¡¯ s forehead. His spirit spread out like a throughout heaven and earth. The energy burned fiercely like a zing fire. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, contrary to itsrge body, performed a spiral flip in mid ¨C air, flying past the giant hand of ck fog, heading towards the massive shadow¡­ The massive shadow formed by the ck fog, entangled ring after ring, tying it tighter and tighter. The extreme heat of the fire and the annihting thunder impacted close by, causing the ck fog to sizzle and dissipate. Not waiting for the dark shadow to roar again, Great Lord Shepherd raised his hand that seemed supporting the heavens, and tightly clenched it. The ultimate light radiated from the Thunder me Dragon, as if a sun was gently rising in the pitch-cknd. Wherever its light shone, the surrounding ck fog and monsters turned into smoke and vanished. The glorious light finally reached its climax. A deafening explosion that could be heard clearly outside the city. The huge sun tightly clung to the ground, with visible ripples spreading rapidly all around from the center of the st. Wherever it passed, the bodies of the ck monsters twisted and were then torn apart. One after another, either grand or low buildings were instantly copsed. Rubble and broken wood were swept into the raging wind, flung outwards. Even the ground and roads were uprooted inrge patches, forming a devastatednd with a diameter of at least several kilometers at the center of the explosion. General Dead Bone was stationed in front of the Space Gate. The ground rose up numerous skeletons, forming a sturdy Wall of Burial, but the wall still creaked under the impact, cracking and then healing again and again. In less affected areas, some yers were lifted by the aftershock, rolling several tens of meters away. They quickly got up and climbed to the roofs of buildings that hadn¡¯t copsed in that area to look out. They were stunned. ¡°The ck tide, it¡¯s almost gone.¡± A yer murmured, most of the monster tide giving chase like a matter of life and death had suddenly been wiped out. Were they safe now? But they couldn¡¯tugh, they couldn t rx. Their hearts were still trembling under the just now world-shattering force. Humans, are so insignificant. What on earth happened? Suddenly, a yer looked up. Above the Trick City, surrounded by ck fog and swirling clouds, a huge hole had appeared from nowhere, the heavenly light shining down strand by strand, extremely bright. Shining on thend of Trick City that had never seen light, and also falling on some yers. They stopped and stared, as if waking from a great dream, ¡°No matter what, we survived the great cmity.¡± Outside the Trick City, a strongman arrived, walking in mid-air. His eyes shone brightly, gazing at Trick City that was shrouded in dark clouds and ck fog, covered as if by a gigantic pot lid, his expression gradually grew grave. ¡°Abad omen.¡± ¡°Trouble, an ominous thing has been born here, it will bring disaster.¡± ¡°No, I must report to the City Lord immediately, but the situation is somewhat unclear¡­¡± Just as he was hesitating whether to return immediately with the message or venture into the city for a look¡­ The ultimate, dazzling, brilliant me rose to the sky, tearing through the year-round ck clouds over Trick City. Like a ming sword of heaven embedded in the city, casting a cleansing brilliance. Also, it seemed to reflect the shocked and gradually astonished face of the imposing figure hovering in mid-air. Shock! Shock! Shock! ¡°What on earth¡­ happened?¡± At the same time, Mr. Mu didn¡¯t bother thinking about whether the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon could seed or not, seeing the closing speed of the Space Gate significantly increasing, he quickly urged Dead Bone and the others to get away. He watched it, waiting. One second, two seconds, eight and a half seconds. The Space Gate was finallypletely closed, leaving no gap. Chapter 171 - 163: Sacrificial Black Coffin and Talent Arrangement (3K) _1 Chapter 163: Sacrificial ck Coffin and Talent Arrangement (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The space gate finally closed, showcasing the vast wilderness in front of him Tall, robust trees stood erect, rustling and crackling as the wind blew. ¡°It¡¯s safe now.¡± Mu Yuan murmured to himself. Even though he failed to collect any loot and felt somewhat regretful, it was unsure whether the giant shadow was dead. After all, the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon was arge-scale magic technique primarily aimed at area damage. He didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, as safety was paramount. The mission had beenpleted satisfactorily, and the only additional expenditure was therge-scale magic technique. If he could squeeze Isloa a bit more, he would have a new technique, which waspletely environmentally friendly and waste-free. The dozen or so witches he had just ¡®recruited¡¯ were still in shock and tense, and their physical condition was rather poor, so Mu Yuan merely showed them a little attention before leaving. The rest would be taken care of by Isloa. But unexpectedly, Isloa herself was at a loss. Lord, do you really have no opinion on witches?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked this question before, haven¡¯t you? It seems I haven¡¯tpletely persuaded you yet. Well, let me put it this way¡­¡± Mu Yuan gave an example, 1 ¡®You can look at what our main force in the Tianyuan Territory is.¡± Isloa thought carefully. Halberd Guard, Treeman, Flower Fairy? No, none of them. It was the Skeleton General, adorned in heavy grey-ck armor. It was the Skeletons, the Undead. In the Eagle Kingdom, witches were discriminated against and seen as enemies However, their circumstances and treatment were somewhat better than those of the Undead and Undead mages. If thetter were discovered, they would be immediately sent to the pyre. In this regard, staying in the Tianyuan Territory indeed provided some peace of mind. ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± Said Isloa. On the contrary, Mu Yuan felt that it was the Eagle Kingdom that was too backward. Witches and high-ranking Undead were highly despised? Look at the current era, both witches and high-ranking Undead are very popr troop types. If you were to say which ss was not very popr, it would be the Goblins. The team quickly returned to the territory, and the witches¡­the girls were settled in newly built high-end houses. Mu Yuan had prepared a building for them. It would be somewhat crowded for 13 or 14 people to live there, but the environment was many times better than normal civilian houses. This was preferential treatment for talents, the girls needed a suitable environment to rest and recover at this point. He also asked Tianyuan¡¯s First Doctor, ¡®Holy Light Master Sacrifice- Lainey¡¯ to take a look. As for himself, he opened the territory panel and pulled up the information about the dozen or so witches he had just ¡®recruited¡¯. ¡®ck Crow-Sophia¡¯ ¡®Rank: Rare Three-star¡¯ ¡®Level: Second-Order Seven-level¡¯ ¡®Skills: Crow¡¯s Call, ck Feather, Feather Transformation, ck w, Fireball Technique, Wind de,¡­¡¯ ¡®White Wolf-Lian Yue¡¯ ¡®Elk-Irene¡¯ ¡®Fox-Daisy¡¯ All four of them are of the Rare Three-star rank. They possessed the highest rank among the witches. This rank potential was not low, if they could cultivate normally and steadily it would not be difficult to climb to the peak of the second-order step by step If they were a little bit more diligent and had enough resources, they had a good chance of stepping into the Third-order Warlord Level. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know the specific situation in the Bright Empire, the strongest human race before the great catastrophe, but in the Eagle Kingdom, a third- order war general was sufficient to serve as a city lord of arge city. The Central Magic Academy where Isloa was enrolled, had teachers at the Second- order level. Unlike the present era, in the Tai Xuan Alliance, many veteran yers could bring out a squad of Elite-level Second-order troops on their own. ¡°The ranks of the other witches are much lower, with only four stepping into the Rare Rank. ¡°Among the witches, ck Crow, White Wolf, and Elk are Elite-level, with ck Crow having the highest level and probably the strongestbat power followed by White Wolf.¡± Of course, what Mu Yuan saw in recruiting the witches was not theirbat power, but their talent. Except for White Wolf, it seemed that all four were from noble families, cultured individuals, and some of the other witches also possessed talents and skills. Compared to the vast majority of illiterate refugees, they already had many advantages. ¡°Setting up schools, processing documents, and organizing trade caravans could all be arranged quickly.¡± Mu Yuan thought. Everything would have to wait until the witches had finished their physical examinations and recovered. He turned his head and saw Duo Lai tapping on the ck coffin ced on the floor, producing a crisp bang. He almost forgot. They had brought this coffin out of Trick City. It appeared that the underground space was immune to monster intrusion, which was somewhat rted to the coffin. Could this really be a treasure? ¡°It is a treasure, but the specific function is not clear.¡± Duo Lai said. Mu Yuan took a look and identified it with the abilities of a Lord. ¡®Sacrificial ck Coffin¡¯ ¡®Category: Special¡¯ ¡®Function: Those who sacrifice to the ck Coffin can reap rewards.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± This exnation was very vague, but some of the more advanced items, especially special ones, were indeed hard to identify at a nce unless they were opened from the box of light balls. He wasn¡¯t in a rush, he immediately fetched several Rare-level appraisal stones from the next warehouse. It was one of the tools that he had been hoarding from time to time. He took one and patted it against the Sacrificial ck Coffin. Pa-1 The light was dazzling, enveloping the entire ck coffin. After several seconds, it gradually dissipated. On closer inspection, the description of the ck coffin has be more detailed, but not enough. He continued to use the identification stones, one after another. Finally, the umtion of stones let the ck coffin¡¯s description be clear. (Description: Open the ck coffin and sacrifice a sufficient amount of monster remains to exchange for a certain amount of Remnant Souls of Troop INote ?: The amount and rank of the Remnant Souls of Troop Type obtained from the sacrifice will be far lower than the original sacrifice.J INote ?: The type of Remnant Souls of Troop Type obtained will correspond to the type of remains sacrificed.] It seems to be an artifact with a very special function.¡± As Mu Yuan contemted, he immediately asked Duo Lai to fetch some monster remains. Tianyuan Territory doesn¡¯t collect monster corpses, only some processed small monsters such as brown bears, gray wolves, and mountain sheep,monly known as refrigerated ingredients. Duo Lai, with his mouth pouted, fetched some food, then pushed hard to open the coffin lid. Creak Creak Creak Creak The coffin lid, covered with eerie patterns, was pushed to a certain extent before getting stuck. It looked pitch-ck inside, and not a single ray of light prated it. It was as if it was a ck hole or a devouring monster¡¯s mouth. Duo Lai dumped all the remains of brown bears, grey wolves, etc. into it. Oddly enough, the opening of the coffin wasn¡¯trge, but when the whole brown bear fell in, it naturally slid in and disappeared like it had fallen into an abyss. After a while, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai pushed the coffin lid back together. The moment the lid waspletely closed, a creepy ¡°gnawing¡± sound came from within the coffin. Duo Lai wasn¡¯t creeped out; he thought it was wasteful instead. So many wonderful ingredients for a feast! The gnawing sound onlysted a few seconds before ceasing. The next moment, the coffin lid pulled itself up just a little bit, as if it was deeply dissatisfied, and spit out a small Remnant Soul Light Ball. Gray Wolf¡¯s Remnant Soul (Common One Star)¡¯ Duo Lai: ¡°!!!¡± You swallowed so much but only spit out one Remnant Soul? Give me more! Thump Thump Thump! Duo Lai was hitting the coffin with great effort, but the lid of the Sacrificial ck Coffin had been fully closed, appearing to ignore him. ¡°No, this kind of output rate is very normal.¡± Mu Yuan said. Duo Lai:¡±???¡± Has the lord lost his mind? Mu Yuan said, ¡°Sacrificial ck Coffin consumes monsters, it¡¯s not limited to things that can be eaten like Goblin corpses, Jackal Men bones and so on. Anything that¡¯s a monster¡¯s corpse can be thrown in. Not only there is no cost, but it can also save the work of cremation and clean-up in the future.¡± Duo Lai: It seems so! Lord, you are indeed smarter than me. Mu Yuan: (->_->) He quickly activated several mental power seeds on the Storm Falcon, letting the Tool Falcons hunt and bring back a group of monsters. Soon, after several batches of tests, Mu Yuan confirmed his guess. The Sacrificial ck Coffin indeed doesn¡¯t pick. As long as it¡¯s monster remains, it will swallow anything. From this point of view, regardless of how many Remnant Souls it produces, it would be a profit.¡± In front of him, more than a dozen Remnant Souls were piled up, including Bat Remnant Souls, Grey Wolf Remnant Souls, Goblin Wraiths, and so on. The majority of them were Common One-star Remnant Souls. From a waste recycling perspective, the output rate of the Sacrificial ck Coffin can¡¯t be said to be low. But judging from the rank of the Remnant Souls produced, it¡¯s really low. Mu Yuan suspected that even if he fed arge number of Rare Level monster remains to the coffin, it could only produce a small amount ofmon level Remnant Soul If he wanted to produce an Excellent Tier Remnant Soul, he probably had to feed it with Epic Level monster remains, right? Not to mention whether the maximum output of the Sacrificial ck Coffin is that high, even if it is, the value of Excellent and Epic level monster remains is quite high. It may not be worthwhile to feed them to this coffin. ¡°For an ordinary lord, this ck Sacrificial Coffin is useful, but only to some extent. It can earn a bit more on daily basis. But for me¡­¡± The Sacrificial ck Coffin proves to be of significant use! The more Remnant Souls, the faster the rate of umting Evolution Points. It s important to note that purchasing Remnant Souls is not only costly, but also time-consuming. What¡¯s more, the ck Sacrificial Coffin can produce Remnant Souls of a specific type. Like the hard-to-amass Falcon Evolution Points, they can be umted in the future by hunting flying monsters like Harpies and feeding them to the coffin. The future looks promising. In the future, he may need to form several transport teams in addition to the exploration teams. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult though, Tianyuan Territory has ample military power. At this moment, the Storm Falcon and other hunting teams such as Bone Two and Bone Three that he sent out were bringing back monster remains continuously. Mu Yuan also pushed the lid of the Sacrificial ck Coffin to the top and continued to throw monster remains into it. Ten; A hundred; A thousand; No matter how many he threw in, the pitch-ck coffin seemed like a bottomless pit, it was terrifyingly dark. As Mu Yuan closed the coffin lid, the gnawing sound came out again. This time itsted for tens of seconds. Afterwards, the coffin lid was slightly lifted, revealing a ck gap. From it, one after another, Remnant Souls were spat out. Even though they were of a low rank, the amount was quite impressive. After spitting out dozens of Remnant Souls, the coffin lid did not immediately close this time. Instead, a wisp of ck smoke floated out from within it, transforming into a tall ck figure. A pair of eyes opened from within the ck figure, and it let out a roar. ¡°What the hell!¡± Upon seeing the ck figure pouncing towards him, the Great Lord, Mu Yuan, instinctively threw a punch at it. Energy spread across his fist, and his power ¡¯ was channeled through it. Boom!! The powerful fist smashed into the ck figure¡¯s body, crushing it as if it were a water-filled balloon. The ck smoke scattered, and the sharp roar vanished without a trace. It was as if nothing had appeared before. Chapter 172 - 164: The Healing Master, Mr. Mu (3K)_1 Chapter 164: The Healing Master, Mr. Mu (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This Sacrificial ck Coffin does have some side effects, huh!¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He also, like Duo Lai, gave the ck coffin a kick to see if it would spit out anything else. But the Sacrificial ck Coffin remained motionless. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s impurities of some sort. ¡°Regardless, the benefits of the Sacrificial ck Coffin far outweigh the drawbacks for me.¡± Mu Yuan got a few tool war generals to move the ck coffin to the Skeletal Cemetery. At this time, ¡®Lainey1, Tianyuan¡¯s First Doctor, approached him and said that the symptoms of the witches were very tricky. ¡°I can heal wounds, cleanse negative infestations, but¡­ ¡°Their witch disease is rooted in their bloodline and has be one with them. Cleansing such a disease is akin to ¡®cleansing¡¯ their entire being, which is not possible.¡± Not only that, ording to Lainey, the witch disease in ck Crow and others has the potential to worsen, making the situation quite difficult. Wait, bloodline? Mr. Mu stroked his chin. In a high-end shelter, witches such as ck Crow Sofia and White Wolf Sickle Moon had already regained a lot of color in their faces. However, they still retained the forms of a ck crow and a white wolf. Not that they didn¡¯t want to return to their human forms; they just couldn¡¯t. After being cursed in Trick City, their witch disease became more severe, and they had the faint feeling of being monsters themselves. Let alone others¡¯ opinions, looking at their own appearance, they felt somewhat inferior. No matter how much Sofia groomed her ck crow feathers, they wouldn¡¯t soften. What¡¯s worse, they were fragmented, like those of a mangy crow, which made the beauty-loving Sofia feel uneasy. The others were in simr states. Although their spirits and condition were better than before, they were limited in strength. They felt rather despondent. After all, Lainey, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, had handed down a ¡®death sentence¡¯ to them, meaning there was no hope. ¡°Don¡¯t despair, there is always hope in survival.¡± Isloa tried tofort them. She naturally had the witch disease too, but when she returned as a heroic spirit and rebuilt her body, she chose the best version of herself. Even so, Looking down, she could see through the gaps in her clothes that her fair skin was covered in strange deep blue patterns. She didn¡¯t know what her bloodline was, just that it contained considerable power. Back then, to be stronger, she changed her body to further tap into her bloodline potential, and indeed took a big step forward. The consequence of this was that her magic blood became even more unstable. Nevertheless, her lineage and potential were still far from General Duo Lai and even more distant from General Dead Bone. She had epted her fate and decided to devote all her efforts to handling various tasks in the future. This was one way of assisting. She had also heard, That a hero and a lord are tied to a territory. As long as the territory can be continually upgraded to a very high level, they can receive gifts from heaven and earth. As the right-hand men of the lord, the potential of the heroes also has the possibility to further advance. Regardless of how much progress they make, in Tianyuan¡­ it¡¯s better to just be an honest civil servant. Sofia and the others weren¡¯t too disheartened either. After all, they had left the Eagle Kingdom, and even escaped from Trick City. Having obtained a stable living environment, what more could they ask for? Besides their painful bloodline disease and a little ugliness that might make them unsuitable for public appearances in the future, everything else wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°Great Lord!¡± ¡°Good day, Great Lord-¡± A particr ck crow bowed elegantly but after catching a glimpse of her reflection in a nearby mirror, she swiftly hid behind a shelf, peeping out cautiously. The Lord is handsome. But me, the ugly crow. Mu Yuan and Lainey came to visit andfort the witch group yet again. ¡°Great Lord, don¡¯t worry. Everyone has stabilized emotionally and will officially start work tomorrow.¡± Isloa said. She was aware of howrge the shortage of staff was in the territory and how eager the Great Lord was. They couldn¡¯t just give the Great Lord a bad impression right after they arrived, right? Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­.¡± This made him seem like a heartless boss, although he did¡­hope just a tiny bit that Sofia and the others would get to work soon. ¡°I came to tell you not to worry. Witch disease may be tricky in the Eagle Kingdom and Lainey may not be able to cure it, but¡­¡± In this era, within the Tai Xuan Alliance, finding a cure may not be impossible. While the Tai Xuan may not be as advanced as the ancient Bright Empire, and mayck the profound foundation of Yongxing, the flow of information is smooth, the resources are shared, and there are fewer barriers. As long as vige-level territories have money and Contribution Points, they can also enjoy top-level potions. Worst case scenario, they could buy potions that could suppress the progression and prevent it from worsening. And so on. Would Lainey, a greenhand unit that has awakened its self-awareness less than a month ago, have the ability to prescribe the suitable medicine like the master lord? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Mu Yuan paused for a moment, ¡°Also, I have a method here that may cure your bloodline disease.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all eyes were on him. Isloa was taken aback. The bloodline disease was deeply rooted in her body and soul, bing inseparable. She had researched it for a long time in the past, but the more she researched, the more hopeless it seemed. In the end, changing her body and awakening her potential was in fact nothing more than a byproduct of her research experiments. But, Could the Lord really just be shooting in the dark? ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility. But whether it can heal or not, this method has no side effects. Who wants to give it a try?¡± Mu Yuan said, looking at Isloa, ¡°Your situation isn¡¯t suitable.¡± After about two seconds of silence, Miss Elk started to step forward. ck Crow Sofia spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, crow-!¡± She fluttered over, unabashedly hovering in front of Mu Yuan, at a spot one head shorter than him. ¡°What do you want me to do, crow?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just feel with your heart.¡± The truth will show everyone that he, Lord Shepherd, is the true healing master. Evo-power, light it up for me! He stretched out his hand, gently touching Sofia¡¯s forehead with his fingertip. An invisible yet profound strength erupted from this point. Mu Yuan stepped back two steps. The next moment, a dazzling and heartwarming white light bloomed from Sofia, epassing her entire crow body. In the white light, her body¡¯s outline remained unchanged, still small. But after about ten seconds, the brilliant white light gradually faded, revealing to everyone¡­still a crow. But at this moment, her crow eyes are deep like gems, feathers full of vitality, and a faint dark power lingering and guarding around her. If Sofia¡¯s previous appearance was like a ragged crow, now she was a king among the crows. It¡¯s the difference between heaven and earth! ¡°Did¡­ did it work?¡± White Wolf Lian Yue crawled forward, sniffing vigorously. Isloa¡¯s eyes were wide open, this transformation seemed to be more than just¡­ The surrounding area was filled with pairs of expectant and somewhat anxious eyes. ¡°I seeded! Crow!¡± Sofia spoke, her voice more clear and pleasant than ever before. ¡°But you still look like a crow¡­¡± ¡°Who said that, crow!¡± ck feathers flew all over the sky, like petals, circling and wrapping around the gradually elongating figure in the middle. ck waist-long hair, gem-like eyes, white neck, delicate corbones, milk-like smooth skin, and¡­ The fluttering ck feathers formed a simple corset and miniskirt. Just a little bit short. Sofia¡¯s eyes widened, she looked down at herself, curled her toes inwards, feeling the long-lost human body. One second, two seconds, ten seconds, she suddenly realized something, a blush spread across her cheeks. ¡°Bang¡± Suddenly, she turned back into a ck crow amidst the fluttering feathers. ¡°IIII¡­¡± She stuttered, looking at her sisters, then at the Lord. But it seemed, it could be, perhaps, everyone¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on her. Could it be that she was really too t? The echo in the ear indicated that ck Crow Sofia had evolved to the ¡®Excellence 1 Star¡¯ grade. Not only has she awakened advanced skills, but she has also understood the venue skill ¡®ck Crow Forest¡¯ on her own, showing that Sofia¡¯s talent is also very high. Of course, Mu Yuan¡¯s focus was on another aspect. ¡®145 units of evolution points were consumed, which is a bit more than normal evolution, probably the extra consumption needed forplete recovery.¡¯ He had expected this. Not only that, it seemed that after he had given Sofia the evolution baptism, he could vaguely feel that the connection between himself and this girl had be much closer. It¡¯s like the difference between a newly recruited soldier and a veteran who has fought a hundred battles. Although he felt Sofia was already in a pretty perfect state, he still asked, ¡°Your Dark Crow Bloodline is still there, but the influence of the bloodline disease should be gone, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s so miraculous, sofortable!¡± ¡°Lord is amazing!¡± She flew around Mu Yuan, cawing, looking like she had be the Lord¡¯s most loyal fan. But without her telling them, everyone else could see that Sofia was radiant, and in a great state, without the slightest signs of being affected by the bloodline disease. Mu Yuan stroked her crow head, then nced at the evolution points. The human system didn¡¯t have many points umted yet, so it was a long way off to use it for Isloa¡¯s evolution. But for the thirteen ¡®junior witches¡¯, it was just a sprinkling of water. It would only consume a few hundred points. Well, let¡¯s get it done all at once then, so they can get rid of their suffering sooner. ¡°Everyone line up, one by one.¡± ¡°No rush, no rush, be good.¡± Lord Shepherd¡¯s healing hands were once again in action Shortly, White Wolf Lian Yue also emerged renewed from evolution, her fur bing pure and glossy, so inviting that one would want to hold her and rub her hard. Next was Fox Lily, then Elk Erin¡­ The evolved fox was very beautiful, with snow-white fur that seemed even better to stroke than the white wolf¡¯s. White light bloomed time and time again. So did the girls¡¯ smiles. Seeing this, Mr. Mu felt very happy. Spending a few hundred evolution points was totally worth it. Great value. So, can everyone start their 997 shifts now? Chapter 173 - 165: You Dont Want to Lose a Precious Opportunity to Evolve, Right? (3K)_ 1 Chapter 165: You Don¡¯t Want to Lose a Precious Opportunity to Evolve, Right? (3K)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 Of course, the matter of assigning jobs was left to Isloa. She was the elder sister of the witches, so it made sense for her do this ¡®sinner¡¯ job. However, After Mu Yuan left, without Isloa needing to say anything, Sophia and the others began to chatter about work. The Lord had saved them, provided them with shelter, and even cured their blood disease. If they didn¡¯t repay him, would they still be human?! ¡°I think I could¡­ you know¡­¡± A certain girl said. Before she finished, Isloa pped her on the head, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡± ¡°¡­ At the moment, there are many positions in the territory that are understaffed. Let¡¯s talk about what each of us is good at.¡± She gave them a rough idea of the current state of Tianyuan Territory. The territory was newly established, simple and monotonous, but this didn¡¯t disappoint them. On the contrary, they were all eager to build up their home, so they could feel more at ease staying. Elk Erin was one of the older witches who came from a noble family. She awakened her bloodline quitete and had already been engaged to another noble family with a simr status just before her awakening. But once she awakened, her life changedpletely, and her fiance came to unterally break off the engagement. The broken engagement made her family lose face, and since she had witch¡¯s blood in her veins, she became a stain on her family¡¯s reputation. Afterwards, Erin left her family and experienced various industries. She listed all the things she was good at. ¡°The lord wants to build a school, Sister Erin, you¡¯re more than capable of managing that. But in the initial stages, there won¡¯t be much to do, so¡­ you shoulde and help me. I¡¯m working at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion now.¡± Isloa found that Sister Erin was a treasure trove of skills, knowing more things than she did. She wasn¡¯t really good at administrative work either, she wanted to be abat person, but what could she do? She could only shine in civil service positions. Miss Fox also spoke up, ¡°My family used to be merchants, though we were wiped outter on. I can definitely handle putting together a trade team.¡± ck Crow Sophia didn¡¯t want to lose out, ¡°I can do teaching, business, negotiations, and so on. My family was a Count-level noble family, though my stupid and garbage brother sent assassins to kill us. ¡°In short, I, Sophia, am a genius girl who¡¯ll definitely be the Lord¡¯s right-hand man.¡± Thud-! Isloa held her head and ruffled her hair wildly, making the hair reaching down to her waist messy. ¡°Noway, I am the Lord¡¯s right-hand man.¡± After their blood disease was cured, the witches became much more confident and cheerful. Now, those with special skills were speaking one after another, evenpeting with each other. ¡°I think I can work in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Noway, I¡¯m better than you, I¡¯ll go!¡± Isloa looked at White Wolf Sickle Moon. The ck Crow, the Fox, and others also turned to her. Feeling their gazes, Sickle Moon stopped ying with the fluffy tail behind her butt. She reached out her hand, and the fair palm turned into sharp ws in a moment. She raised her w, ¡°I can fight, I can kill monsters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough, do you have any other specialties?¡± Isloa asked. Miss White Wolf stared at her ws, deep in thought, her head drooping. Half an hourter, the swift and decisive Isloa returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Lord, this is the preliminary staffing arrangement. What do you think?¡± Mu Yuan took a look. Each girl¡¯s field of expertise was highly detailed. It surprised him because the quality was even higher than he expected. Ifwe¡¯re talking about skills, ck Crow Sophia, Elk Erin, and Fox Daisy were at least SR level talents. Although they weren¡¯t as special as Master Li who was at least SR++ in the field of forging¡­ they were good at so many things. Each of them could take on multiple roles, they won¡¯t have to worry about finding jobs. Even Miss White Wolf, who seems to have no particr skills, had her talent. She¡¯d catch up as she learned. And she wasn¡¯t like other newly awakened troops thatckedmon sense. ¡°That¡¯s fine, follow this n. I only have two requirements, fast and steady.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Isloa responded, paused, and then couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity, ¡°Earlier, your power¡­ wasn¡¯t only used to cure the witch disease, was it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a blood disease, I filled in the gaps in their bloodlines and took it a step further, naturally curing the disease.¡± He made it sound easy, but Isloa was stunned. Fill in the bloodline? Take it a step further? The attempts to do the former had always ended fruitlessly, and thetter seemed beyond belief. Improving bloodline potential had been attempted by many, but it was costly, unstable, dangerous, and time-consuming. But what did the lord do? He just reached out his hand, gently touched them, and gave them a baptism, filled up, and evolved. This almost broke the theories and worldview she had learned. But Isloa trusted her own eyes more. She saw and judged that Sophia and the others¡¯ bloodline power did indeed increase. The Lord, he truly lives up to the reputation of being the most mysterious person in all of Tianyuan! However, even the most inconceivable power must obey the fundamental rules of the world. Those who defy or break the rules inevitably have to pay a tremendous price. Looking at the Lord, she began to worry, ncing up and down as if searching for signs of any price that had already been paid. She wore an expression that suggested him to stop pushing himself too hard and consider his health first. ¡°I did pay a considerable price, but it¡¯s manageable,¡± Mu Yuan said, looking at Isloa. ¡°Also, you too have wished to evolve, haven¡¯t you?¡± Isloa averted her gaze, as she had indeed harboured the slight thirst for evolution. ¡°You can also evolve.¡± Her head snapped back towards him, her eyes widened, she pointed at herself, saying, ¡°Me? But I¡¯m already at the Star Maiden level.¡± Evolution is a miraculous phenomenon indeed. Besides, if even she could ascend further, wouldn¡¯t that mean she could potentially step into the legendary Epic Level? ¡°Of course, there is a chance. You saw the changes in Sophia and the others, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yuan paused. ¡°However, your potential is much higher, leaps and bounds ahead. You understand that if you want to evolve, you¡¯ll have to pay a muchrger price. ¡°So, go and work hard now. If you¡¯re not determined enough¡­ you don¡¯t want to lose this precious opportunity to evolve, do you?¡± Boss Mu cast a tempting bait, yet it was not illusory. Isloa stared nkly for a while. She was just pondering what price she would have to pay, and it turns out¡­ it was merely to work hard? A swirl of emotions brewed in her chest, a mix of gratitude, on the verge of tears, and an impulse to regard him as a mentor. When she regained her senses, the Lord had already left the office, leaving behind only a silhouette haloed in the golden evening sun. ¡°I trust you can handle all the official duties.¡± His shadow disappeared around the corner. Isloa remained rooted in ce. After several seconds, she lowered her head and looked at the desk, where a stack of messy documents had umted since morning. She flicked her hair with a chuckle, swiftly split into several clones, and set to work on dealing with the various loose ends. ¡°Next, we need to buy more remnants of the Militia¡¯s Souls. Although Isloa¡¯s position is akin to a civil officer, a civil officer¡­ can also make meteors fall from the sky at whim.¡± Mu Yuan gazed at the Light Ball of Evolution. The requirements for continuing to evolve from the Epic One Star level are 5000 evolution points, which is quite steep. But the Epic level possesses the unique trait of natural growth. There¡¯s a chance¡­ he wants to quickly promote all of Tianyuan¡¯s generals to the Epic level as soon as possible. And after the Epic level¡­ ¡°The level above the Epic appears to be the Legendary tier, however, it will be more challenging to evolve at the Epic level.¡± He had tried on Dead Bone and Duo Lai. The requirement for the next round of evolution was 20,000 points. While it seemed lower on the surface, the feedback from the mysterious forces revealed that it could only evolve to ¡®Epic Two Stars¡¯. The Epic Tier can no longer skip the second star evolution, it can be foreseen that when the Epic Three Stars evolves into the Legendary Tier, it will require an enormous number of Evolution Points. ¡°We have to take it slow.¡± ¡°The current small goal is to evolve all Tianyuan Generals to the Epic level.¡± At a certain ce in Capital Tai Xuan. An unfathomable power projected itself from across the void, morphing into lifelike illusions. One of them, dressed in an ice-blue armor, had eyes that seemed to freeze the world. Even though it was just a projection, an invisible chill emanated. However, the others present were not strangers to each other and had grown ustomed to such feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting. The main topic is the selection of candidates for this edition of the Dragon Court tournament. ording to our contract with Shen Yao and Yongxing and other countries, we can only choose candidates from the new lords.¡± Tournaments for resourcepetition between various nations abound, and among them, the Dragon Courtpetition carries the most weight. Its results can directly impact the nations¡¯ fate to a certain degree, so it is not a small- scale event like the Festival of Heroes. This is because the results of the Dragon Court Competition determine the distribution of recruitment quotas for top-notch troop buildings. The allocation rights to buildings that are jointly guarded by allrge nations, where no one can dominate, belong to Dragon Nest. ¡°Who would you nominate?¡± ¡°Nominations? Haven¡¯t the past years been decided by battles?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but what I meant to ask was whether there are any promising talents. Otherwise, it might be a bit difficult for us this time.¡± The person speaking nced at Han Yue. Thinking back to the previous edition, he felt extremely refreshed. Maybe it was because the Lord of Han Yue City randomly killed and seized too many quotasst time, it¡¯s his turn this time not to perform well. It¡¯s not like it¡¯spletely inconceivable. New stars like Wuji and Kong Ming were indeed up to the standard of previous editions, but there was ack of truly exceptional lords with overwhelming power. The dozen or so people present were discussing fervently, each putting forth some candidates. Han Yue joined in and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll rmend Tianyuan.¡± Silence fell for a moment. ¡°Tianyuan? Isn¡¯t he aplete rookie? Don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Since the battlefield is the Land of Challenge, and the quota selection is based on the records in the Land of Challenge, why shouldn¡¯t we let Tianyuan have a try? There¡¯s no cost in trying.¡± Han Yue crossed her hands. Although she was embracing an exploratory mindset, there was a faint, irrational expectation deep inside her. Was it possible for a miracle to ur once more? As for this man, whose prettiness probably did not fall short of her own, she found it increasingly unfathomable. Chapter 174 - 166 Foreign Merchant Caravan (3K) _1 Chapter 166 Foreign Merchant Caravan (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 As time slowly passed, with personnel in ce one by one, the development of the Tianyuan Territory proceeded in an orderly and rapid manner. Lord Shepherd now had a lot more leisure time. Apart from patrolling through the Camera Falcon, his daily work was mainly to purchase Remnant Souls and various materials and tools. These two tasks were also quite troublesome and fragmented. Isloa once suggested that he should have a secretary, Sofia or Daisy could take up the role but Lord Shepherd stubbornly refused. In reality, having an assistant would indeed be nice. Many lords indeed have arge team in reality, but¡­ Staff were scarce in Tianyuan Territory and to keep talents like Sofia by his side would be a waste, it¡¯s better to call them when needed to do menial tasks. For this reason, Mu Yuan has opened a course teaching Xuan Country¡¯s Language in the newly constructed primary school located in the residential area. How can Sofia and the other girls be his secretaries if they don¡¯t even understand Xuan Country¡¯s Language? When they are out on trading missions, they are mostly dealing with other yers. They can speak themonnguage, but they must also know Xuan Country¡¯s Language. ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll learn quickly, Lord-!¡± Mu Yuan also believes in this. Evolution and leveling up might not necessarily make every individual very smart, but it will definitely enhance their logical thinking, learning capacity, and memory. Therefore, in his little ssroom, serious students like Sofia, Daisy quickly learned. That¡¯s the advantage of talents who excel in both culture and martial arts. Many awakened elite troops in the territory who understood thinking and rational learning also needed to go to school from time to time to learn knowledge and perfect their thought consciousness. At first, they learned slowly because they had no foundation and their self-cognition centered only onbat, but¡­ As soon as they built up their foundation, their learning efficiency would increase rapidly. ¡°After all, rare three-star quality is a small genius among ordinary people, let alone excellent tier. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have an excellent-tier soldiers who can¡¯t memorize a few words, right?¡± Chirp-! A Duo Lai, half-asleep, was swaying back and forth until it fell facedown on the table, awakening with a start. Seeing the stare from Lord, it tries to hide behind its book and acts cute to get off the hook. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Double the practice exercises!¡± While the territory¡¯s interior was being constantly built, externally, troops after troops were constantly dispatched. During peacetime, there were four kinds of troops in Tianyuan Territory: exploration troops, hunting troops, transport troops, and defensive troops. The hunting troops and transport troops were newly established to provide materials for the ¡®Sacrificial ck Coffin¡¯. Under the view of the Camera Falcon, Mu Yuan could see hunting teams scattered in all directions from the east, west, south, and north of Tianyuan Territory, hunting, especially flying monsters,and constantly transporting them back to Tianyuan. After a day of hunting, the security situation around Tianyuan Territory was significantly improved. There were times when the hunting teams swept all around and there were very few prey left for the day, forcing the hunting teams to go deeper into the wilderness where it¡¯s more dangerous, and the transit bing more difficult. Of course, the main exploration troops led by General Dead Bone are once again delving deep into the wilderness to look for special buildings and exterminate monster tribes. With the present capabilities of General Dead Bone, even if they encounter the Orochi again, they can handle it with ease. ¡°Lord, another batch of crops have finished harvesting, their yield is even higher than thest recorded batch, almost six to seven times the regr yield.¡± Isloa said. She was referring to the regr farnds. She had previously collected data and made a simple projection estimate, so she could not help but exim whenparing it now. With plenty of grains, there¡¯s money, and there¡¯s no worry that the territory won¡¯t be able to develop. Mu Yuan was not surprised, ¡°This is the charm of the Flower Fairy. And its potential has not been fully exploited yet, we have to slowly find the crops which are most suitable for the Flower Fairies to level up, and produce the best economic benefits.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She quickly took note of the instructions, acting like a secretary, and then mentioned, ¡°I suggest not selling the Vitality SpringWater directly, as selling raw materials would yield too little profit and waste too much. I am researching a new form for the Vitality Potion, which is most suitable for our Tianyuan Territory. ¡°In the future, we can nt some supplementary materials for the Vitality Potion in our farnds, produce rare potions and then sell them, there will be more intermediate profits.¡± Good! Isloa is indeed very capable. She is a true all-rounder with a plethora of skills. Under the evolution, Isloa is full of energy, her enthusiasm is off the charts. Lord Shepherd was also very happy, and he also wasn¡¯t idle. He had already found the township under Pan Shi City ording to the approximate map location¡ª Shiling Town, and judged that Tianyuan was still very far from Pan Shi City ording to the location of Shiling Town. It¡¯s not worth it for the newly-formed trading team to trek all the way to Pan Shi City. At least for selling somemon goods, there¡¯s no need to go that far. There are many tradingpanies stationed in Shiling Town and there is arge flow of yers, which is the most suitable ce small territories like Tianyuan to sell goods. Even Shiling Town is several hundred kilometers away from the territory. Only on Tianyuan Territory, where the troops are very abundant, can a newly risen territory dare to venture into the wilderness for trade. There are also some officials¡¯ territories nearby. For example, the newly risen territory ¡®Xi Mu Domain¡¯ that rose to power around the same time as him. But that ce didn¡¯t quite meet Mu Yuan¡¯s requirements. Several kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory, a well-dressed merchant convoy was slowly advancing. They were all wearing the same white and yellow uniforms, with a pair of yellow wings painted on the front, as if they were ready to fly off with their goods. Around the yers lurked several bulging ¡®Rock Beasts¡¯, standing over four meters high, their bodies hung with all kinds of packages. This was amon three-star stage troops, known for their stamina and weight-bearing abilities. Around this Rock Beast convoy, dozens of well-equipped troops fanned out, prowling the area and killing any monsters that might emerge. ¡°It¡¯s strange, there are unusually few monsters in this area.¡± ¡°That just shows we haven¡¯t found the wrong ce. Indeed, given the surroundings, this is definitely a low-risk area.¡± ¡°After we collect the goods from this territory, we can probably head back, right? Staying outside for too long is wearing on my nerves.¡± ¡°Hah, we¡¯re almost there.¡± The woods in the distance had thinned significantly, with signs of felling. It was clear that the destination was not far off. In a short while, the caravan was stopped by a dozen warriors d in ck armor. The leading man began to speak: ¡°The area ahead is private territory, temporarily closed to all yers.¡± ¡°We understand, but we are merchants from the Flying Wing, here to purchase some goods from you. Could we perhapse in for a visit? You must be having a hard time selling the agricultural products from your territory.¡± The boss of the caravan, a slightly fat man, squinted his eyes as he spoke. The reason they chose to rush to various newly-established territories at this time was that they had calcted that new lords would not be able to transport goods out, so they could buy batches of goods at a lower price. Then resell in ces like Shiling Town. However, the sturdy man Lu Liu still refused. ¡°The territory is off-limits, but as for purchasing¡­If the price is right, it¡¯s not out of the question. Please wait a moment.¡± With that, Lu Liu closed his mouth, standing there like a statue. Newbie territories normally weed caravans like theirs as honored guests. This was the first time they had been turned away. The slightly fat yer was somewhat displeased. But they didn¡¯t have to wait long before another group of people came from a distance, carrying boxes of goods. In the lead was a girl in a ck outfit. Her face was exquisite, and her eyes gleamed like ck gems. ¡°Are you the lord of this ce?¡± ¡°No, but the boss has entrusted me with full authority to handle this. We have lots of goods here, it just depends on how much sincerity you can show.¡± Sophia, the ck Crow, was in charge of this matter, with Daisy, the White Fox, assisting. The boss of Flying Wing caravan opened a bag of Jade Crystal Rice. The grains were full and round, like crystals, which were among the best he had ever seen. This territory had something to offer. He said, ¡°The quality is just passable, and I can only offer a price of 0.28 soul sands per pound.¡± ¡°0.28? If you are so insincere, then you can leave.¡± Sophia scoffed, ¡°The market price for this type of Jade Crystal Rice is at least 1.26 soul sands per pound. Isn¡¯t that difference a bit too much?¡± ¡°Young people, you should understand how hard it is to be a cross-wilderness merchant. Besides, without us buying, your Jade Crystal Rice would either rot in the territory or you would have to pay a high trans-dimensional fee for transportation. Everyone knows that it isn¡¯t worth it to transport bulk goods across dimensions. If you sell to us, at least you can make some profit.¡± He squinted his eyes. However, the young woman in the ck outfit remained expressionless, making a gesture of ¡°as you wish¡±. ¡°You have no idea how dangerous it is out there in the wilderness. Without sufficient power, you can¡¯t even take a step.¡± ¡°Power? Is this enough?¡± Sophia snapped her fingers, and numerous ck crows began to circle around her, exuding an immense pressure. This was the pressure of an elite level 7 warrior with an excellent one-star rank. The convoy leader was speechless. The young female yer seemed to be even more powerful than him! It seemed that trying to buy the goods at a low price wouldn¡¯ t work. The convoy leader and Sophia, along with Daisy, argued for a while, and in the end, thinking that they hade all the way here, they ended up purchasing a batch of Jade Crystal Rice and some supply items. Wait, they were about to return home, so why buy supply items? On the return journey, the leader of the caravan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The others were somewhat envious. Envious of the status of the lord yers. ¡°No need to be envious, do you really think lord yers can just casually hire veteran yers? Not a chance.¡± The convoy leader said, ¡°Either the lord here has some big backers, or he has already been hollowed out by the investment conglomerate. And I¡¯m more inclined to thetter.¡± After all, the female ck crow yer was too impressive ¨C someone as outstanding as her wouldn¡¯t serve under a newbie yer. ¡°But boss, I¡¯m more inclined to the former.¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell me why.¡± ¡°I saw a fluffy fox tail attached to another seemingly strong female yer. Would a yer who hollowed out a lord normally essorize with such an item?¡± The convoy leader pondered. The convoy leader fell silent. The convoy leader couldn¡¯t help but show a grimace as if he had tasted a lemon. ¡°The lord of this ce really knows how to y!!¡± Chapter 175 - 167 Slimes Transportation Work (3K) 1 Chapter 167 Slime¡¯s Transportation Work (3K) 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡® ¡®¡ª Lord Shepherd wasn¡¯t aware he was about to be brought into disrepute. He merely watched the departure of the merchant group called ¡°Flying Wing¡± until they vanished deep into the wilderness, then he sent his Camera Falcon to continue its surveince. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no issue letting Sophia and Daisy pretend to be yers andmunicate with other yers,¡± he thought. That is one of the advantages of having witches on the team. In fact, Sophia is the most suitable person to be put forward since the other witches have one or several additional distinctive features. Daisy has a fluffy fox tail, Lian Yue has a wolf tail, while Irene has a pair of deer antlers on her head. Only Sophia, when in human form, doesn¡¯t have any external distinguishing features, except for some quirks in her speech, which she can control. Even Isloa has certain distinct features, albeit hidden beneath her clothing. Their negotiation skills seem to be in order, too,¡± he thought. Mu Yuan considered. The deal he just made with the ¡°Flying Wing¡± merchant team was also an examination for Sophia and Daisy. He didn¡¯t have high expectations, he wasn¡¯t asking for exceptional results, but they at least had to perform above average and not be easily misled. So far, Sophia and Daisy seem to have done well. Daisy has a special talent that can subtly influence others, giving her a negotiation advantage. ¡°Charm Will¡± ¡°Description: This talent increases Daisy¡¯s affability and reduces others¡¯ hostility and resistance towards her. This talent passively takes effect, and deliberately triggering it can greatly enhance its effect and weaken the target¡¯s will.¡± Daisy actively triggering her talent would be a tant move and therefore easily detectable. But without active use, its influence is imperceptible and can¡¯t even be called an influence. It¡¯s like how handsome and beautiful people tend to be treated more favorably. Daisy is simply further leveraging this treatment on top of her inherent advantage. With this in mind, the nearly fully prepared merchant team could make an attempt at more distant travels. The next day, The Tianyuan Trade Delegation ¨C temporarily named ¡®Guang Yuan¡¯, meaning ¡®prosperous wealth¡¯ ¡ª set off. Their destination, Shiling Town, had already been confirmed. The key personnel included Sophia, Daisy, Lu Liu, and Miss Duo. Lu Liu, as the head of the security team, brought along a group of elite guards, some of whom had even awakened a sense of self-awareness. Naturally, they were quite naive and mainly responsible for fighting and maintaining morale. The burden of interacting with others fell on Sophia and Daisy. Even so, as this was their first time in these roles, the Great Lord remained concerned. He nned to remotely control Sophia and Daisy throughout the journey. Duo Lai was deployed to serve as themunication antenna and base station. Mr. Mu¡¯s ¡°Spiritual Link¡± talent had expanded its effective range to several hundred kilometers along with his raised level and spiritual strength. While still within the Tianyuan Territory, he could remotely control Sophia located in Staling Town. However, this would be a one-on-one interaction and rather taxing. In addition, Duo Lai also served as an auxiliary transport. The reason she was only a backup was because the merchant team had to have their own transport resources in order to keep business running, instead of relying on General Duo Lai for long-distance transportation, even though¡­ Duo Lai¡¯s ¡°Dimensional Pocket¡± was spacious, far beyond the storage capacity of regr space equipment, and quite convenient for carrying goods. The merchant team must have their own mode of transport. In the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance, wagons and various other transport vehicles could be used on t roads. But they were not suitable for fringe territories, especially those nestled in forests and mountains. The mode of transport must be able to cross mountains and hills. The ¡°Flying Wing¡± merchant team used ¡®Rock Beasts¡¯, which wererge, endurance-strong, and had arge carrying capacity. Their disadvantage was that they were somewhat cumbersome and slow-moving. Rock Beasts are one of the mostmonly used transport animals in merchant teams. Somerger and top-tier trading houses might even possess their own unique transport animals or transport puppets. The conditions in Tianyuan were somewhat limited. They could specifically purchase types of transport troops like Rock Beasts and then train them, but it would be quite wasteful in terms of expenditure and energy. Thus, Mu Yuan used the resources at hand. From the existing idle troops that did nothing apart from eating all day, a suitable transport beast was selected. Yes, it was the slimes! ¡°Duo Lai, are the slimes¡¯ transport training okay?¡± ¡°Of course, gu-ji~! ¡°When Benduo is in charge, how could there be a problem, gu-ji-!¡± Duo Lai banged her chest confidently. While she often came up short, she showed talent way beyond her learning ability when it came to instructing her own kind. After all, Duo Lai once held the title of ¡®Transport Squadron Captain¡¯. It¡¯s precisely because Duo Lai was skilled at transporting goods even before she evolved that Mu Yuan conceived the idea of letting the slimes transport goods. Not far away, Halberd Guards and Big Halberdiers, with intelligence and the help of civilian aids, transported several boxes of packed goods. The boxes were wrapped with some anti-corrosive materials. Of course, their resistance wasn¡¯t very strong since the cost had to be considered. Mu Yuan picked up a box with one hand and came to a Slime that was faintly gold,rge, and from a distance looked like a pile of golden manure. He rubbed its soft belly and said, ¡°Come, swallow this box of goods. Remember don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Gu-ji~!¡± The Golden Slime¡¯s big eyes flickered, its body slightly rocked forward, as if indicating it understood. It advanced slowly, swallowed the box measuring one meter in all dimensions into its body like a mass of condensed liquid. The whole process wasn¡¯t fast, it didn¡¯t own the skill ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯ after all. But because they¡¯ possessed decent wisdom, they knew how to use their condensed liquid-like body. After about ten or so seconds, the box was ingested into the Golden Slime¡¯s body and seemed to solidify inside. No matter how the Golden Slime wobbled, the box wasn¡¯t likely to fall out. Moreover, the Golden Slime even demonstrated a ¡°Leap¡± on the spot. Leaping high, when itnded, its body continued to jiggle like arge belly while the goods inside remained undamaged. ¡°How about that? Impressive, isn¡¯t it? This is all thanks to my teachings-!¡± Duo Lai puffed out her chest. Mu Yuan ruffled its hair, ¡°Yes, yes, very impressive.¡± It indeed achieved the goal he set. Considering the size of the Golden Slimes, stuffing a box into four out of six of them wouldn¡¯t make them too bloated, and it won¡¯t affect their mobility after stuffing them. Although the Slimes move slowly by crawling and rubbing, they are swift if they resort to bouncing, which makes it easy for them to leap ¡¯ around in the mountains and forests. Since this was their first time, Mu Yuan only nned to test it on a small scale. The caravan was also small in scale, only bringing along six ¡°Golden Transport Shmes¡±, along with ten Royal Guards, ten Big Halberdiers, ten God Archers, and their usual tool, the Camera Falcon. That¡¯s it. The guards all wore standardized equipment with unified identifiers, and he also specially made uniform ¡®small capes¡¯ for the Golden Slimes, engraved with the Guang Yuan Business Association¡¯ s logo. Furthermore, he provided portable tents, daily necessities, tools, and so forth for key personnel like Lu Liu, Sophia, Daisy, and Duo Lai. Lord Shepherd was very meticulous. But since it was their first time and hecked experience, he had to prepare everything he could think of. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much?¡± Isloa watched tools pouring in from space and broke into a sweat. Sophia and Daisy felt the same. However, they were deeply touched. With a lord like this, what were the sisters waiting for? Rush forward! Cheers for Lord! ¡°We¡¯ve got Duo Lai¡¯s storage bag for this trip, the more we can take with it, the better. We will learn from our trial and error.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Isloa thought it made sense. Indeed, this was a man Mars General had referred to as ¡®Father Steadfast¡¯. Mu Yuan looked at Sophia, Daisy, Lu Liu, and Duo Lai¡­ well, forget Duo Lai He turned to the first three and said, ¡°The primary objective for this trip is not just to sell goods, but to familiarize yourselves with the outside environment, and secondly, to understand the local market in Shiling Town.¡± Mu Yuan was also curious about the real lord¡¯s city out there. The official cities are usually the most prosperous and most constructed in the lord¡¯s domain. However, he had never seen it before, and the few pictures he found on the inte were too one-sided. ¡°Understood! Servant!¡± Half an hourter, at the southern exit of the Tianyuan Territory. The Fearless General, Lu Liu, dressed in ck treasure armor and holding the Shield of the Earth Rock in one hand while a ck spear hung from his back Standing more than two meters tall, his mere presence was enough to project an indescribable oppressive power. Guarding, marching, andmanding soldiers were Lu Liu¡¯s responsibilities. Witch-type talents, like Sophia and others, knew moreprehensive knowledge. But Lu Liu, a soldier by profession, also had his advantages. Their fighting intuition and acuity were deeply ingrained in them. This was a soldier, with his main duty beingbat. Without external factors, a yer would never beat an equally-ranked soldier of the same skill level with emerging intelligence. Even though Sophia is six levels higher than Lu Liu, her chances of winning in a fight against him are probably less than 20%. Of course, their professions were different. Suddenly, the caravan started long journey. Mu Yuan, acting like a worrying mother, gave them numerous reminders. Seeing Isloa covering her mouth to hide herughter, and Duo Lai¡¯s head drooping as though she had already fallen asleep, he finally bid them farewell with a wave and a heavy heart. Before long, the caravan disappeared from sight. Pop- Pop- Pop- In the rugged forests, one golden ball after another maintained a synchronised rhythm. You leap, I leap. They leapt over streams and over hills. The rest of the guards also leapt agilely through the forest, their speed much faster than yesterday¡¯s Flying Wing caravan. After all, the Slime transport workers were flexible and had already entered the professional stage. Sophia and Daisy, both elite-level, moved through the forest as though they were walking on t ground. As they walked, they examined the information given by their lord while discussing with each other. They wouldn¡¯t waste a single moment. Lu Liu, on the other hand, remained serious, his gaze moving inch by inch over their surroundings. Even though there were no signs of any monsters at the moment, he didn¡¯t let his guard down in the slightest. That was his attitude. Duo Lai looked left and right, feeling like it was somewhat redundant? It was only when the caravan had travelled more than a hundred kilometers and Lu Liu ordered a temporary stop to rest that Duo Lai came out of her daze and began her performance as Chef Duo Lai. After they had eaten and rested, the caravan set off once again. ording to estimates, the journey from the Tianyuan Territory to the distant Shiling Town will take more than half a day. Since this was their first trip and they were unfamiliar with the route, they might end up taking even longer. Chapter 176 - 168: The Outside World(3K asking for monthly ticket)! Chapter 168: The Outside World(3K asking for monthly ticket)! Trantor: 549690339 After covering a hundred miles, despite heading south towards the civilized regions, the environment gradually became more dangerous. With the help of the scouting and alerts from the Storm Falcon, Lu Liu managed to circumvent several monster encampments. However, while conspicuous monster camps could be avoided, groups of monsters lurking in the forests and wandering monsters were challenging to evade. ¡°Roar-!¡± A giant python, seemingly made entirely of steel, and over twenty meters long, bolted out from the forest, toppling countless trees along the way. It rose to its full height, casting a huge shadow as its metallic body glistened in the sunlight. ¡°I¡¯ll cook it!¡± said Benduo. Just as he finished his words, he felt Lu Liu¡¯s Death Stare. ¡°Lord has specifically instructed that General Duo Lai should not intervene.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Okay.¡± Duo Lai scratched his head, remembering the warning. What did the Lord say exactly? It was something like¡­ the merchant group must reach Shiling Town safely and effortlessly with a regr arrangement to qualify for future business. However, ¡°This snake seems a bit tricky, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Sofia asked. Yesterday, she had taken a quick nce at the ¡®Monster Illustrated Handbook¡¯, and now she found a matching target. ¡°It¡¯s the Giant Steel Snake, a rare two-star monster. Looking at its aura, it¡¯s undoubtedly an elite-level one.¡± Wild monsters do not usually hide their aura, and thus, an oppressive force was emanating from this Giant Steel Snake. Sofia nudged Daisy with her elbow. ¡°Should we step in?¡± ¡°Probably not. General Lu said he would handle the journey to Shiling Town. We should conserve our energy for the tasks after arrival unless we meet a formidable enemy. Also, your sister once mentioned that General Lu is very strong,¡± Daisy pondered. If Daisy had to confront this giant snake, emmmm, she¡¯d be a bit terrified. The Giant Steel Snake seemed to possess slight intelligence. It stared at Lu Liu, but after merely three seconds, it couldn¡¯t resist its inherent instinct andunched its attack with a roar. It appeared like a thick pole, falling heavily. But it stalled halfway. Lu Liu, in his ck armor, rose up with tiny bits of golden light. With a single hand, he managed to hold up the head of the falling snake, even though the ground beneath him cracked open, his figure remained unwavering. ¡°By the Name of Fearless.¡± Lu Liu muttered under his breath, grabbing the Earth Shield with his left hand as if it were a lightweight nk, and swatted the snake¡¯s head powerfully. In the resounding ¡°bang¡±, the Giant Steel Snake was thrown up high, and Lu Liu appeared in front of its head, pierced its massive eye with a ck heavy spear. Boom About ten secondster, the Giant Steel Snake stopped struggling altogether, extracting Soul Sand and Remnant Soul. Without uttering a word, Lu Liu wiped his favorite weapon and ordered to set off again. Sofia and Daisy, in a daze, followed him. They couldn¡¯t help but crouch when they passed by the giant snake, poking its hardened body, which was as hard as a rock. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Duo Lai stepped forward, found the only thing he could do ¨C collect the Soul Sand, Remnant Soul, and the gigantic serpent¡¯s body, then resumed the monotonous journey. Since the processcked any thrills, General Duo Lai started to ponder upon his skills and artistic conception. He remembered that he almost lost to Isloa thest time. If the Lord gave Isloa more advantages, wouldn¡¯t his defeat be certain? No way, absolutely not. He, General Duo Lai, must uphold the dignity of his elders. While Duo Lai followed the group levitating, his chubby face turned serious, pondering upon his ideas. In mid-air, the Camera Falcon was delivering highlights of their journey to Mu Yuan. asionally, the Camera Falcon was attacked too and had to quickly descend to seek reinforcements. ¡°Traveling through the wilderness is indeed not easy, especially for arge merchant group that¡¯s an easy target,¡± Mu Yuan thought to himself. His family¡¯s slime transport workers managed to scoot quite swiftly in the face of danger. But themonly seen Rock Beast transport workers, with their sluggish movements, couldn¡¯t even escape. Of course, encountering a strong wandering monster like the Giant Steel Snake was an infrequent event. However, what the merchants need to be prepared for are these rare incidents. If they couldn¡¯t handle this one encounter while making twenty trips, their earnings from previous ventures would make up for the losses. No wonder the new Lords could only sell their local specialties at low prices to the passing merchant groups. The Guangyuan Merchant Group resumed the journey, without encountering any formidable enemies like the Giant Steel Snake. Still, they faced a session of rtively powerful monster swarms. The most troublesome encounter was when a group of camp-level goblins targeted them. This group of goblins clung to them for a long time, harassing them continuously withoutunching a direct attack, being as nauseating as cockroaches. Eventually, Lu Liu hatched a n and led a group of elite guards to defeat the core power of the goblins. They finally got rid of these monsters. As he stroked his chin, Mu Yuan thought, ¡°This also highlights a problem; when Lu Liu leaves, the guard team is left without a leader¡­ Duo Lai and Sophia can indeedmand, but the guard team still needs a Deputy Commander.¡± The problem was not a big deal. Nowadays, more and more territory elites were awakening their self-consciousness. It was not difficult for Dead Bone and Lu Liu to devote more effort into cultivating them and picking out a few with somemand abilities. Mu Yuan did not intervene in the whole process, nor was he always peeking. He was busy with his own affairs, and didn¡¯t have time to keep an eye on this all the time. After the caravan left the territory, the earlier part of the journey was calm and the middle part was fraught with danger. However, after they had been walking for seven or eight hours, the frequency of monster attacks they encountered started to decrease significantly. The caravan still maintained roughly the same formation. The Imperial Guards and the Halberd Guards were spread out in the periphery, the archers with their sharp eyes scanning the surroundings, and in the center were Sophia and another individual, a bouncing slime, and Duo Lai. ¡°We probably still have about a hundred kilometers to go.¡± At this point, they asionally encountered teams of yers venturing out. From a distance, Lu Liu even saw two teams of yers shing, apparently fighting over some treasure. Sometimes, yers were more dangerous than monsters. Lu Liu avoided them whenever possible, deeply understanding the way of Dead Bone. As the distance to Shiling Town drew nearer, the forest gradually thinned, and a small path formed by pedestrians trudging over time appeared in the woods. Every once in a while, they could see signs marked ¡®Shiling Town¡¯. ¡°15 kilometers to Shiling Town.¡± ¡°5 kilometers to Shiling Town.¡± At this point, the journey became much easier. Soon, the silhouette of Shiling Town loomed in the distance. Sophia halted her steps, her mouth slightly opened, ¡°This, is this Shiling Town? Lord said that Shiling Town was quite prosperous but, this is too exaggerated-!¡± The first thing that caught their eye was the town¡¯s city wall. The brown wall, standing more than ten meters high on the ground, seemed like a gigantic dragon. Numerous arrow towers stood on this majestic wall. Roughly every hundred meters, there were massive, fierce ck cannons. The dark barrels facing the outside world were extremelyrge, big enough to fit Sophia inside. She opened her mouth in astonishment, ¡°What kind of weapon is this!¡± She was born into nobility and had seen quite a few things, but she had never seen such powerful and domineering defensive weapons in the Eagle Kingdom. It felt that with these cannons, the defensive power of Shiling Town would be stronger than that of the Eagle Kingdom in her time. ¡°It¡¯s quite normal.¡± From inside her head, came the steady voice of the lord, which calmed her fluctuating emotions. Yes, she is now representing Tianyuan Territory and she mustn¡¯t act startled. But Great Lord Shepherd was quite surprised. Despite its name ¡®Town¡¯, Shiling Town was incredibly impressive. He had a clearer view than Sophia and the others through the Battle Falcon. Within the city, there were numerous buildings standing in great numbers. The traffic on the roads was very busy. By preliminary estimates, Shiling Town was home to tens of thousands of people, including not only yers, but also a great many native residents. There were native territories of Shiling Town, foreigner native merchants¡¯ groups, mercenary corps, and even travelers! In fact, the concepts of ¡°yers¡± and ¡°native residents¡± only existed in areas like Tai Xuan Alliance and Shen Yao Empire. Like the Yongxing Empire and the Shen Mu Dynasty, they were also national camps founded by the chosen ones, fully integrated into the Eternal World, without the concept of the chosen ones, only the difference between nobility andmoners. In Tai Xuan Alliance, many senior yers had almost settled down here starting families. Even for native residents, who could clearly state whether their ancestors were from the chosen ones? Just like Master Li. ¡°As for the weapons and defense capabilities, this ce is, after all, the forefront of the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s defense line. It used to be the frontline fortress against monster waves in the past. Therefore, it¡¯s quite normal to have such a configuration. Moreover, there are many hidden trump cards in the city that you can¡¯t see.¡± Mu Yuan was exining to Sophia and the others. Although he could understand such configuration, he still couldn¡¯t help but admire. Living in such a territory would give a sense of security. He wondered when his Tianyuan Territory could reach such a level! Sophia was no longer surprised or envious. No matter how prosperous Shiling Town was, it was still someone else¡¯s territory. Tianyuan Territory was their true home. As long as they worked hard enough, she believed that Lord would definitely be able to build all these in the future. It was time to get to work! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes burned with fiery determination, ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, it¡¯s up to us. We can¡¯t disappoint the lord.¡± She tied her long ck hair, which usually fell to her hips, into a bun and was wearing a cyan robe. Despite being pretty in, she radiated an extraordinary aura from all aspects. She was from a major noble family, well educated in various etiquettes. She was quite prepared. Daisy¡¯s attire was more casual. She wore a loose cloak over her clothes, which hid her fluffy,rge white tail that grew from her tailbone. Upon arriving here, themand of the caravan was handed over to Sophia. She steeled herself, and headed towards the bustling North City Gate of Shiling Town in the distance. Chapter 177 - 169: Observation and Peeping (3K)_1 Chapter 169: Observation and Peeping (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The city gate of Shiling Town is majestic. When fully opened, evenrge-type soldiers like giants could easily walk through. On either side of the city gate stood a dozen well-equipped city defense soldiers. Among them were yet unawakened troops and Shiling Town citizens who had reached a not insignificant level of power through job-changing. There were also two yers dressed in mboyant silver armor, styled as military officers. ¡°Shiling Town wees all visitors.¡± ¡°Fighting is prohibited within the town. Vitors will be warned and serious offenders will be arrested on the spot.¡± Some notices were hung high at the city gate, written in both Xuanwen and themonnguage of Eternal World. yersing in and out of the city were not restricted, only a small number of excessivelyrge creatures were prohibited from entering. When Sophia and her group walked by, therge golden slime attracted some attention, but not much. The city defense soldiers nced at it and then turned their attention away. Here, a golden slime isn¡¯t considered special. However, using a golden slime as a mode of transportation did seem novel to some. Could slimes really be utilized in such a way? Some yers nned to try it out when they got home. They couldn¡¯t buy golden slimes, but the size of amon three-star big slime was not much smaller than a golden slime. They thought it seemed feasible. After entering Shiling Town, everything around them was very novel for all of them. Skeleton generals, bipedal flying dragons, royal griffins, spring spirits, and other eye-catching and rare troops were not seen everywhere, but could be encountered frequently. There were also yers hawking their wares, or shouting about things. Sophia could understand theirnguage, but she didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. ¡°Take a look, freshly picked smallntern grass.¡± ¡°Exploration group forming for the Ghost Forest to the southwest, currently three members, need one more. A sister with a nun troop, or someone who can heal, big-chested men also wee.¡± ¡°Newbie, three dimensions XXX, able to wear sexy silk clothing, are there any brothers to take me?¡± ¡°Witch¡¯s Heritage Stone! Witch¡¯s Heritage Stone! Only one avable, interested brothers make your offer now.¡± A witch? Sophia quickly zeroed in on the keyword. But she didn¡¯t quite understand why a group of male yers gathered around the seller and let out creepyughters that gave one goosebumps. Sophia walked around them silently, and asked in Spirit Link: ¡°Well, about that question¡­¡± Lord Shepherd paused, ¡°You¡¯ll understandter. The truth maybe quite ufortable.¡± ¡°And what about sexy silk clothing?¡±, ¡°Good question¡­¡± Sophia seemed to have caught the ¡®Duo Lai syndrome¡¯ and was extremely curious. After all, everything here waspletely different from the Eagle Kingdom of her earlier days. Of course, while her inner curiosity and astonishment were revealed in the spirit channel, she maintained a calm facade, her eyes only asionally darting around. She looked just like a wealthy new lord, visiting Shiling Town for the first time. ¡°Respected Lady Lord, is there anything you need help with? I¡¯ve been in Shiling Town for over a year, I¡¯m quite familiar with everything here.¡± A schrly young man, wearing ck-framed sses, approached her. He was wearing Gold Silk Treasure Clothes from Du Xiu clothing and had a pricey- looking wristwatch. There were also several well-equipped Halberd Guards and Strong Shooters following him. He was clearly a seasoned yer doing well for himself. He wanted to get acquainted and make friends with the neer lord. If he couldtch onto such a beautiful and wealthy newbiedy, it would save him decades of hard effort. After all, the end goal of an ordinary Ranger yer is just the starting point for Lord yers. Sophia frowned. She was very sensitive to gazes and she wasn¡¯t very friendly. However, considering that she had a mission on her hands, she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not some lord. I¡¯m just here on assigned tasks from my boss.¡± Daisy said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s right. These are all tasks assigned by the boss, we don¡¯t have the time to deal with outsiders.¡± They walked past the young man, heading straight for the bustling center of the town. The bespectacled young man wanted to go after them to say something, but he was blocked by Lu Liu in ck armor. Lu Liu¡¯s towering figure cast a formidable shadow and the young man backed off with an awkward smile. ¡°The boss¡¯s task?¡± How could that be possible! yers can¡¯t see any information about other yers or their troops, only physical appearances can be gauged. In the young man¡¯s eyes, Sophia¡¯s demeanor was elegant and her speech was refined, clearly the result of high-ss education. Such a wealthydy could not be working for someone else. He thought it must be a poor disguise. On the other hand, the otherdy with fabulous looks and a tall, well-built man in ck armor could indeed be employed yers of the rich youngdy. The young man adjusted his sses, the lenses glittering with wisdom. Sophia and Daisy walked into the town. It didn¡¯t take long before they saw the most conspicuousndmark in Shiling Town ¨C the yers Association. The huge doors of the cube-like association building were wide open, with countless yers going in and out. Through the giant windows of the hall, Sophia could see the constantly updated task information being disyed inside. Receiving and issuing tasks were the main functions of the Eternal World Association. Around the yers Association, several shop buildings stood, their signboards shing with eye-catching fonts. ¡°Du Xiu Clothing.¡± ¡°Bei Qi Pharmacy.¡± ¡°Bei Qi Purchase Lane.¡± ¡°The Big Bird Bar.¡± Murmuring to herself, Sophia sent the information about this ce back to the Lord, then headed under his guidance to the office where they would be renting their amodation. Mu Yuan had naturally done his research. He had a n ready for where they should go and what they should do once they arrived in Shiling Town. Consequently, he remotely controlled and instructed Sophia from hundreds of miles away. Rounded up, it was as if he had personally visited Shiling Town. The day was gettingte, and the merchant group needed to stay overnight in Shiling Town and carry out some preliminary investigations. Soon, Sophia finished the paperwork for renting the amodation. Small temporary residence: 1.5 soul crystals per day. ¡°So expensive!¡± Sophia, a poor employee from Tianyuan Territory (rather than a richdy), almost cursed aloud in shock, even though she had been prepared for the high price. How much could they earn from a single trading trip? Mu Yuan also found it expensive, but there was no room for negotiation regarding the rental of temporary residences. Shiling Town was indifferent to outsiders: they could take it or leave it. If you considered it as divided among the thirty-some persons of the merchant group, perhaps it didn¡¯t seem so pricey¡­ was that a joke! There was another option to save money ¨C setting up camp outside the town. The area around Shiling Town was rtively safe. Given the strength of people like Lu Liu, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sneak attacks. However, Boss Mu wouldn¡¯t be stingy to that extent. He had provided Sophia and the others with a budget. Even Duo Lai had received a small amount of pocket money¡­ not much, but Mu Yuan remembered clearly how, in the Trial Space, Miss Duo would spend money as soon as she had it. After renting their lodgings, the average soldiers stayed there to rest and guard the goods. Sophia and Daisy, on the other hand, went out to begin their duties. Mu Yuan also instructed Lu Liu and Duo Lai to leave and observe the situation in Shiling Town. Night gradually descended. Shiling Town became busier at night, as squads of yers returning from their hunting trips sold the materials and valuable monster carcasses they had collected and began their excessive spending. The Big Bird Bar was filled with a jubnt atmosphere. The entire town appeared to never sleep, with neon lights shing outside the shops. Sophia spent the whole night surveying the town without sleeping. Under the remote control of Mu Yuan, Daisy went to the big market in the town and bought batch after batch of Remnant Souls. The prices were much cheaper than buying on Lanxing, and there wererge quantities of various types of Remnant Souls. ¡°We need to establish a permanent base in Shiling Town, but the rent is also an enormous expense. The town is really good at making money.¡± When could Tianyuan Territory earn money just like Shiling Town, without lifting a finger! st it! Soon, under the remote control of the Lord, Daisy, swishing her fox tail, bought batch after batch of supplies in Shiling Town. This fluffy-tailed witch was indeed better at bargaining than Mu Yuan, and saved a lot of soul sand. The Jade Crystal Rice and Snake Scale Fruits brought by the merchant group were sold to ¡®Bei Qj Purchase Lane¡¯ at standard prices. There was no room for negotiation here either. The quantity of their goods was too small for arge merchant like Bei Qi Purchase Lane. Compared with before, Tianyuan Territory was still too small in scale. Despite having General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, they could at best be considered two epic infants. The initial goal was achieved, and Guangyuan Merchant Group began packing up for the return journey. At the same time, several miles away from the town, a young man entered a hidden cottage deep in the forest. The young man, who had flirted with Sophia the previous day, had removed his sses. The seemingly gentle eyes concealed hints of violence. The man licked his lips and said: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve observed it. They are definitely a fat sheep. She tries her best to hide, but can¡¯t cover up their newbie naivete and curiosity. Not to mention their use of a Golden Slime as a transport vehicle. How is this different from openly dering ¡®there are three hundred tales of silver here¡¯? Ridiculous.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll rob their goods and kidnap this richdy Lord to seize her territory¡­ After finishing this job, we¡¯ll be rich!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with burning desire. ¡°And that¡¯s not all¡­¡± The richdy was elegant, with a delicate face like a porcin doll. The other woman was also a fine specimen. Her phoenix eyes hinted at a flirtatious temperament. Her figure, hidden under arge cloak, must be beautiful. At this thought, the desire in the young man¡¯s heart increased. The eyes of the other wanted yers were also full of heat as they licked their lips. ¡°Riches and beauties, a target like this is hard toe by even in ten years!¡± ¡°Yeah, Boss, there must be all kinds of treasures in the newbie¡¯s territory. One job like this is worth ten normal ones!¡± ¡°Newbies are so naive, thinking they can start trading just because they have a little strength. Let¡¯s show this richdy the reality of the world.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, I remember that woman from half a year ago. Her screams were so erotic.¡± ¡°Heehee hee¡­¡± Chapter 178 - 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Chapter 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Several Hundred Thousand Soul Sand (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 North of Shiling Town, as usual, the unimpressive Guangyuan Merchant Group exited the North City Gate and headed north along a dirt road littered with rubble, wheel tracks, and paw prints. The Slimes bounced along, their bodies encapsting various goods. Leader Lu Six walked at the very front, his gaze frequently sweeping the surroundings. After a certain distance, they turned off the dirt road and entered a rugged primitive forest. The area gradually quietened down, with only the sounds¡¯of their swift strides, the hopping of the Slimes, and the rustling of leaves in the wind. Half an hour had passed without encountering any yer squads. Nevertheless, Lu Six furrowed his brows and scanned the area behind them. The trees were lush and sturdy, the asional sunlight filtered through, casting dappled shadows below. Every once in a while, ordinary birds and beasts could be seen flitting through the woods. This scene was quite ordinary. General Lu, do you also feel as if we¡¯re being watched?¡± Sophia asked. Lu Six nodded, ¡°Possibly, we might have attracted someone¡¯s attention when we were in Shiling Town.¡± He summoned a Storm Falcon, which soared into the sky, but everything was obscured by the dense trees. Even with the falcon¡¯s sharp gaze scanning around, it was difficult to detect any anomalies. So, Lu Six continued onwards. Another ten minutes passed when he raised his right hand in a gesture for everyone to halt and be on guard. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Leaves and bushes began to rustle, revealing the fangs of numerous ambush soldiers who had been lurking. ¡°It¡¯s Goblins!¡± Sophia recognized these repulsive green creatures at a nce. Big Goblins burst out from the bushes, while small Goblin Spearmen hid in the trees, hurling spear after spear. Each sharp and powerful steel spear brimming with energy. 6 These green-skinned Goblins were different from the ones they¡¯d encountered halfway through their previous journey. All of them were equipped with weapons created by humans. Controlled by yers hidden within the woods. ¡°Formaline, shield wall.¡± Lu Sixmanded. Ten members of the Royal Guard immediately formed a circle, raising their sturdy +3¡ä shields. As they channeled their power into the shields, they easily deflected the thrown spears. The spears could only scrape the surface, not even a Big Goblin¡¯s iron fist, d in sharp ws, could do more than make the shields shudder slightly. The Big Goblin froze. The yer controlling him froze. This wasn¡¯t going ording to the n. From the surrounding bushes, other types of troops jumped out, including savage giant wolves, ugly jackal Men, and Zombies covered in death stains. As soon as they appeared, they were met with a barrage of arrows. Triple Shot! Triple Shot! Without using Charging Arrows, the God Archers could effortlessly pierce through the armour of the Jackal Men and Zombies, straight through their hearts or skulls. Also making short work of the Professional-level Spearman hiding in the trees who had just thrown a round of steel spears. At the same time, an opening in the shield wall revealed a sharp and heavy Long Halberd piercing out, sting the neck of a Big Goblin into pieces. Screams echoed from everywhere. Several yers hidden a hundred meters away, who had been silently directing the ambush, froze. 5 ¡°My, my Goblin!¡± A few secondster, a yer snapped out from his stupor, letting out a heart-wrenching scream. Hisrades were startled, ¡°You idiot.¡± Before the words fully fell, Lu Six, like a bulldozer, crashed through a number of big trees. The Big Halberdiers followed closely. The ambushing party still had a few Trump Cards up their sleeves, but under thebmed assault of the Big Halberdiers and the dominant Combat Power of Lu Six, they fell within twenty seconds. Lu Six frowned, ¡°Too weak.¡± To be precise, they were pushovers. Thinking that they could dare to cross them, did they appear to be easy targets? Sophia was puzzled by this, she didn¡¯t understand. The most important thing was she still felt the lingering sensation of being observed from deep within the forest. Could there be more bandits? ¡°Found you!¡± Lu Six, the sturdy man with big eyebrows andrge eyes, learned to utilize tactics early on. While he was encircling the bandit yers, his field of vision was already shared with the Storm Falcon- the skill of the Camera Falcon could also be shared with other units, but with distance limitations, and it wasn¡¯t as convenient. At this moment, Lu Six noticed an unusual area hundreds of meters away. Following the principle of ¡®better safe than sorry¡¯, he used the Lord¡¯s Spiritual Link Channel tomand the Battle Falcon hidden in the canopy. The very next moment, the gathered winds condensed into a violent tornado and sted towards the unusual spot. Boom ! Countless leaves and branches were blown into the air, then shredded into fragments by the violent winds. Even the sturdy tree trunks were whittled down by the wind, resembling des, and copsed loudly. Amid the smoke and dust, several figures gradually emerged. Despite the wind and flying debris, their cors weren¡¯t ruffled in the slightest. ¡°A-Ah, we¡¯ve been discovered. Well, the littlemb has some skills, huh.¡± Or maybe it¡¯s that these pawns are just too useless.¡± Among the group, a young man chuckled while adjusting his sses, still exuding a confident demeanor despite their hiding ce being exposed. After all, they never intended to rely on surprise attacks. With their strength, there was no need to ambush a naive young female Leader. The youth only wanted to have a bit more fun. He wanted to see the ups and downs of the Female Leader¡¯s expressions-from panic to calm, then to despair. Chapter 179 - 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Chapter 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Several Hundred Thousand Soul Sand (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Among the several bandit yers, someone recognized the young man, ¡°It¡¯s you! Weren¡¯t you the one who gave me information about a ripe target?¡± Lightning shed in his mind, and everything became clear at that moment. But before he could vent his futile rage, he saw the figure standing next to the young man. In an instant, it was as if he had been doused with ice water, his body going cold all over. ¡°The Big Hand Scar, with a bounty of 40W Soul Sand!¡± ¡°So you are¡­¡± he turned to the young man, ¡°Baimian Shusheng with a bounty of 32W?!¡± Here, the currency for bounty is Soul Sand, not Xuan Country Coin or Starlight Coin. The value of Soul Sand is known to all. 40W Soul Sand is equivalent to 400 Soul Crystals. How much does a rare one- star Remnant Soul cost? The market suggested price is 2- 5 Soul Crystals. Of course, the suggested price is one thing, and you would usually need to pay a hefty premium to purchase rare Remnant Souls. But even so¡­ This bounty could still buy dozens of rare Remnant Souls or fully develop more than ten rare troops. However, This also indicates how frightening Big Hand Scar and Baimian Shusheng are! Unlike these bandits, they are the real tough guys! Only such tough guys can repeatedlymit crimes and remain atrge, forcing the yers Association to offer bounties. If you encounter such ruthless yers with hundreds of thousands worth of Soul Sand bounties in the wilderness, there is no room to escape. The yer grieved, but in a sudden realization, he was now a bandit too, almost a bandit killed in action. With the appearance of Big Hand Scar and Baimian Shusheng, this was an opportunity for him. He scrambled and ran towards Baimian Shusheng. ¡°Boss, boss, save me, I¡¯ve always looked up to you as powerful¡­¡± The rich girl was probably also wary, as the strong man didn¡¯t chase after her. Yes, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such ruthless characters? Now the tables had turned and the one who really needed to worry was this female leader. Plop- The yer suddenly stopped, looked down at the dagger pierced through his chest, then up at Baimian Shusheng who had just thrown the knife, his lips moved, but before he could say anything, he copsed. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn, my dearest little sheep.¡± ¡°How is it, surprised or not?¡± Sophia pursed her lips. She felt that she was not alert enough, not smart enough, not steady enough and that¡¯s why she was targeted by these viins. She had let the Lord down. Only¡­only by killing all of these viins could she make up for her mistake! Meanwhile, Duo Lai, who had been ignored, stared intently at the scarred man and the man in sses in the distance, his fingers constantly gesturing and his forehead slowly breaking into a sweat. Seeing their frightened appearance, the young manughed even more heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re very gentle, usually survivable for about three days in our hands¡­¡± Before he could finish the word ¡®days¡¯, he pounced like the wind. Along with him, several other wanted yers also attacked. They had a small force, even the Halberd Guards, Strong Shooters were just there to scare and trick neers. Baimian Shusheng, pretending to be a caring older brother had fooled girl yers, or even female leaders, not less than eight out of ten times. If they didn¡¯t fall for it, then violence it was. All of their violence was concentrated on themselves, a choice that most wanted yers would make. The young man and the others had all inherited the positions of rare two or three-star professions, and their skills were highly advanced. Step-! Crash-! Within just a few moves, Baimian Shusheng knocked over three halberdiers blocking the way. Due to the previous battles and chases, the positions of the Royal Guards and shooters were scattered. Baimian Shusheng dodged and leapt, directly pouncing on the core of the team, his de aiming for the rich girl. ¡°Newbies, always so naive.¡± Boom¡ª A dull noise came from behind, still apanied by a scream. But the scream¡­ sounded familiar? ¡°It¡¯sMa-zi!¡± He nced back to see the burly man in ck armour leading the trade caravan. Even outnumbered, he broke through their yer within a few moves, sending him flying and crashing into countless trees. A powerful man indeed. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised as it was usual for a rich leader like the girl to hire one or two powerful guards when traveling. Baimian Shusheng ignored the scream of hisrade and directly attacked the other powerful guard standing in front of the rich girl. His de whirled like a dancer, beautiful yet deadly. This was the ability of the rare three-star profession ¡®Night de Dancer¡¯. With his unique understanding and technique, he was almost invincible among his peers. His de is weaving a wide, causing the female yer with the face of a vermilion phoenix to retreat continuously. ¡°Pssht ¡± The sharp de slid over the female yer¡¯s cloak, tearing the weak-defensive coat into pieces, revealing the deep blue dress inside. The dress outlining her slim figure perfectly, but what¡¯s with the white fox tail extending from behind her dress? Swinging with the fight! The schr¡¯s eyes widened, he had always thought they were quite skilled, but it seemed they still have tog behind the two female yers in front of him. No wonder why the woman with the eyes of a vermilion phoenix was a bit sluggish in the fight. Could she not be sluggish?! No, it¡¯s just that the little girl isn¡¯t good at fighting. After fighting for a while, Daisy had to admit that she was not good enough, she had to resort to her ultimate move, ¡°Sophia, save me.¡± The ck Crow danced high, circling in the dense forest, diving down from all directions, leaving traces of shadows on the earth and space in front. Baimian Shusheng was forced to retreat, his eyes wide open, looking at the wealthy young girl who just made her move. No, something wasn¡¯t right. ording to his assumptions, the wealthy young girl was just a new Lord, how could she have such strong power? A sentence vaguely shed through his mind. ¡®I am just carrying out the boss¡¯s task.¡¯ Boss? Who is the boss? But, he no longer had time to contemte, as he met the gaze of the delicate and wless girl, what he saw in her eyes was not naivety or innocence, but¡­ coldness, ruthlessness, indifference, and brutality! Brutality beyond his own! ¡°Ah ¡± Baimian Shusheng screamed, his hands suddenly igniting into a zing ck me. Not hot but cold, the ck me that burned everything, was spreading up his arm. The energy infused in his hands couldn¡¯t stop the spread of the mes, even became the nourishment of the strange ck mes. Pa His two arms fell to the ground, burning in the ck mes, and turned into ashes in a blink. The schr who broke his arms turned around and fled without hesitation, running away by bounding through the shadows, covering hundreds of meters in a moment, and still kept on leaping, kept on fleeing. He seemed to have gotten away. ¡°Ha, ha.¡± He was panting, with the joy of a narrow escape. However, the surroundings suddenly darken, the forest rustles, the caws echoing in the woods. ¡°Surprised, delighted, unexpected.¡± The pleasant but death-heralding voice echoed. The ck mes ignited again, this time starting from his left foot. The ck mes couldn¡¯t be extinguished! Pssht ! The young man bit the short de in his mouth, fiercely cut off his own left foot, and he couldn¡¯t maintain his bnce and fell down. But the next moment, the ck mes ignited from his right foot, and kept spreading. He had to cut it off again. Bloody! Angst! The fear of death was like a tide, rushing from all directions. In such a calm, the fearsted for a dozen seconds. The girl surrounded by the crows, walked out slowly from the depths of the forest, her face was delicate, her demeanor was elegant, like a princess walking out of the pce, but her whole body was filled with ruthlessness and coldness, like the Lord of the ck Crow that sows death and fear. She pointed her finger, numerous ck crows dove down, tearing and pecking at Baimian Shusheng. After a while, A skull with wide eyes, filled with endless fear, rolled down. ¡°Torturers will be punished as they tortured.¡± Several flying crows picked up the filthy skull. Sophia turned around, her figure disappeared in the crows that circled around. Chapter 180 - 171: Spoils of War (3K) 1 Chapter 171: Spoils of War (3K) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Dead silence! An extreme dead silence envelops these woods, and at this moment, it seems that even breathing is a great sin. Whether it was the robber-like yers or the ck-listed criminals who had plundered many times, their eyes bulged round with fear and trepidation. Baimian Shusheng, with a bounty of 32W Soul Sand, who had escaped the pursuit of the Tai Xuan Association multiple times and manipted countless female yers, and had already ascended to the peak of the Elite-level¡­ Lost. Defeated in just one move! That wealthy youngdy¡­no, the girl whomanded the flock of crows, who exactly is she? Since she is not the Lord, who is the Lord? What kind of new Lord could employ and control such a strong person? Their thoughts raced, no, there was no room for them to think. The bandits were killed one by one. The wanted criminals who were with Baimian Shusheng were fairly Elite, all of them were of the Elite order, and among them, they were above average. In terms of levels, they were higher than Lu Liu. In terms ofbat power, they couldn¡¯t evenst a single move against Lu Liu, and their mob attack was like a disorderly crowd. No matter howrge the wolf pack is, it can¡¯t shake a giant beast. At this moment, Lu Liu was like an invincible war God, smashing the ground trembling with each move, crushing the soil, stones, and trees like thin paper. The awakened Halberd Guard and Imperial Guard, shouting the name of ¡°General Lu¡±. Only General Duo Lai was anxious, constantly mumbling, ¡°Gently, gently, don¡¯t break it!¡± It looked around again. The intelligent General Duo Lai had already noticed that one of the enemies had disappeared unknowingly. The most valuable one. ¡°Can General Duo Laiunch an attack now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For the sake of the bounty, Great Lord Shepherd agreed to Miss Duo¡¯s request for an attack. After all, the battle power of White Fox Daisy isn¡¯t very good, and it would be a bit reluctant for Lu Liu, such a heavily armored burly man, to chase the enemy. To prevent any idents, General Duo Lai soared into the sky. ¡°Coo !¡± In the dense forest, Scarface, who was burly, robust, and vicious, and who could stop a child from crying just by standing there, was fleeing at high speed. ¡°That waste of a Schr! A waste of a target he has chosen!¡± He cursed angrily. Scarface, who had a bounty of 40W Soul Sand and had escaped from the official chasers and bounty hunters multiple times, ended up falling into the hands of the ¡®prey¡¯. This is a disgrace. And a nightmare! This caravan is clearly a Tyrannosaurus hiding in sheep¡¯s clothing! Scarface ran away. He was a yer who preferred to confront his enemies head-on, without the fancy methods of Baimian Shusheng, and he dared not enter the official towns. But at this moment, he fled like a light bird, leaping in bounding leaps on the not-so-stout branches, making only a faint rustling noise. Suddenly, Scarface paused in his steps. He stood on a branch that was only as thick as his arm. His body, which stood over two meters tall and with arms thicker than the average person¡¯s thighs, did not break the branch. He squinted his eyes and looked at the figure standing in front of him not far away. It was not the young girl who controlled the flock of crows or the invincible ck-armored strongman, but only¡­ A in and harmless-looking young girl with light-blue hair swirling slightly. The look in her eyes was particrly intense. ¡°There¡¯s a third strong yer?¡± ¡°Well, I, Scarface, am not wronged to have lost.¡± ¡°But, are you sure you want to stop me? The whole robbery was nned by Baimian Shusheng, if you let me go, you¡¯d just pretend you didn¡¯t catch up, you could exin to your boss, and you wouldn¡¯t have to fight for your life, how about that?¡± However, the young girl in front of her seemed to have not heard his words, just mumbling something to herself. She was mumbling a number. Her gaze became increasingly intense. As if¡­ as if she was looking at prey on a cutting board. Scarface was furious, even the Association¡¯s capture team had never made him suffer such humiliation! But in the next moment, he cooled down again, no longer distorted in appearance, and his eyes calmly stared at Duo Lai in the distance, ¡°The reason I withdrew was to avoid unnecessary battles and not want to continue to be eroded, but now¡­ it¡¯s you who forced me.¡± Scarface tore off the bandages coiled tightly around his left arm. White fragments flew chaotically around him. It revealed the inside, an unusuallyrge left arm, covered with a series of crimson fments. The muscles on it pulsed and writhed as if they had a life of their own. Baimian Shusheng was just a coborator, a tool to him, a self-deceiving fool. He was not the same. He seemed rough but was actually meticulous. He basically did not make a move unless necessary, so as to mislead his enemies. Make those bounty hounds who were following the scent fall into his hands time and time again. ¡°A bounty of 40W can¡¯t represent my strength at all.¡± Scarface sprang out like a dragon, pulled out a Rare-grade fire gun from his right hand, and fired several shots at the blue-haired young girl in the distance. The bullets containing explosive energy, one after another, stalled in front of the young girl, creating ripples, as if they were frozen in a mud pit. Gravity ? Repulsion Barrier! Scarface was not surprised, the shots from the fire gun were just a feint, his real killer move was¡­ The already stout left hand, suddenly swelled several sizes, turning into a crimson giant hand. A huge mouth more than a meter and a half in diameter cracked open inside the palm of the giant hand, and countless tentacles reached out from inside, looking extremely terrifying. This was the corrupting power derived from the servant of the Fallen God. Its existence required life, and its master, Scars, had to offer sacrifices to use it. Otherwise, the power of erosion would devour him. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to serve as its sacrifice!¡± A giant hand pped down. However, behind the blue-haired girl, a silver giant hand thrust out as well. Two colossal palms collided, stirring up a st of wild wind in the jungle, swooshing up all the fallen leaves on the ground, causing continuous rustling sounds. But the erosive giant palm of Scars was not just about power. A huge mouth opened in the palm of his hand, a terrifying erosion power spreading out, apanied by numerous tendrils. But at this moment, a crack also appeared in the silver giant hand¡¯s palm, revealing a ck void as if capable of devouring everything. The onrushing erosion power was¡­ Devoured!! This is the power of the Fallen God¡¯s servant! However, the energy of the enormous crimson arm was draining away, visibly withering at an observable rate. ¡°Pah!¡± Duo Lai spat out saliva, and a dazzling thunderlight burst out of the silver giant palm. The blinding arc of thunder flipped trees over and destroyed rocks and soil. Under the crazed surge, Duo Lai remained unmoved. The gravitation shields scattered around it repelled all the shattered woods and rocks flying towards it. It looked ahead. Out of the smoke and dust, Giant Hand Scars had sprung up, running away as hard as he could. Several cannon fodder soldiers that he summoned to buy time, roared toward Duo Lai, only to be burned to ashes the next moment. However, by this time, Giant Hand Scars, who was running away as fast and desperately as possible, had already raced over a thousand meters, raising clouds of dust, turning any monsters in his way into dust with a wave of his hand. Despite rushing recklessly, he was moving incredibly quickly. However, How could the speed of man be faster than light, faster than thunder? Blinding thunder lights suddenly appeared behind him. A silver object shot out from the thunder, like a super electromaic cannon piercing through the giant hand Scars, and with undiminished prowess, it prated trees, and split rocks before finally sting open in the distance. Scars came to a halt. The next moment, Whiz whiz whiz whiz whiz Several silver super electromaic bullets, entwined in thunder light, prated Scars¡¯ torso, shattering his heart. He finally toppled to the ground, lifeless. ¡°Finally¡­ He¡¯s finally dead.¡± Duo Lai didn¡¯t care that it had achieved this ¡®critical moment¡¯, ¡®in order to not destroy important evidence¡¯, and thus, the big explosion of its miniature universe had genuinely learned the real super electromaic cannon. It merely rushed forward nervously until it saw that the whole head of the scarred man was still intact, then it breathed a big sigh of relief. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°But, how much is 40 W worth of Soul Sand?¡± While Duo Lai caught up and killed the high-rewarded Giant Hand Scars, thebat on the other side had already ended. Under the reminder of the Great Lord Shepherd, everyone quickly cleaned up the battlefield, erased all traces around, and changed their positions. Then came the tallying of the spoils they got from these bandits. ¡°So poor!¡± In Shiling Town, Sophia thought she was poor, as she had to pay 1,500 Soul Sands a day for lodging there. However, after searching through the bodies of these bandits, she felt these guys were much poorer. ¡°That¡¯s normal, who would be a bandit if they had money.¡± Daisy piped in. They got slightly over four thousand Soul Sands from the first batch of bandits, plus a dozen or so Remnant Souls, and some mass-market props and equipment. Yet, for the second batch: Giant Hand Scars, Baimian Shusheng, and several other notorious wanted criminals, they only gathered less than one thousand grams of Soul Sand. They seemed even poorer. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Mu Yuan exined, ¡°The first batch are likely greedy old yers who want to y the temporary role of a bandit, killing and robbing inwless ces, only to find that when greed arises, they fall into abyss. These yers have a few Soul Sands in their pockets. As they are weak, they naturally don¡¯t have much money. ¡°The second batch of yers are real criminals. They usually concentrate their limited resources on themselves and won¡¯t keep Soul Sands in their pockets. It¡¯s normal for them to be poor. However, they are not really poor.¡± Mu Yuan signaled a few halberd-wearing imperial guards who had awakened self-awareness to remove the clothes and armours from Shusheng, Scars, and several others. And disyed them one by one. As these equipments were unimed, Duo Lai, who had the identity of a hero, used the identification spell on each one, and eventually found seven rare pieces of equipment. A pair of daggers belonging to Shusheng were the gems among rare-level equipments. They wouldn¡¯t sell for a small sum. After all, being just Ranger yers, they couldn¡¯t possiblypare to the Lords, especially the second-generation Lords. Apart from this, there were some bits and pieces. There seemed to be treasures among the odds and ends. Based on its sharp intuition, Duo Lai flipped out an old, crinkled piece of paper. It seemed like a treasure map. Although it looked old and dpidated, it was tried and found to be extremely sturdy, immune from des and fire damage. However, this treasure map was only half intact, and its divine rhythm was not evident. You could only vaguely see the words ¡°bury¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. earth¡±. Perhaps you need the other half to unlock the true information? This was just a piece of paper beneficial to some extent, but in most likelihood, it would prove useless. Mu Yuan told Duo Lai to store it away, then looked at the encapsted heads presented before him. Chapter 181 - 172: Foreign Assassins Will Soon Arrive at the Battlefield (3K for monthly tickets) ! Chapter 172: Foreign Assassins Will Soon Arrive at the Battlefield (3K for monthly tickets) ! Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan logged into the Tai Xuan forum and found numerous bounty information. Some bounties had been up for ten or twenty years and still existed. This was normal. The Eternal World was so vast, with great distances between cities. As long as a wanted criminal hid somewhere within it, they could evade numerous manhunts. Not to mention, these bounty targets could leave Tai Xuan Alliance and head to neutral areas, such as Jupo City. There were also some cklisted yers who might have died within some unknowners, so their bounty remained for ten or twenty years. Mu Yuan found the bounty information for Giant Hand Scar and Baimian Shusheng. The former had led bandits, looted and destroyed an entire yer territory before vanishing. Thettermitted multiple crimes in Lanxing Profound Country using supernatural power. He escaped to the border area during the pursuit by a capture team and disappeared into the Eternal World. The other few on the wanted list were not ¡®strong¡¯ individuals with high bounties. They were on the wanted list but were not bountied. Their heads could only be exchanged for the basic level of 20,000 Soul Sand. ¡°They¡¯re quite poor, huh.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really drifting off, earning 20k Soul Sand used to take so much work!¡± Even now, without special ie, he would have to spend one and a half days in Tianyuan Territory to earn this much money. It¡¯s all hard-earned money. Moreover, The four basic wanted criminals totalled 8ok of Soul Sand, Baimian Shusheng 320k, Scar 400k, this added up to a whopping 800k of Soul Sand. A huge amount! Super huge! Any rewards, equipment, treasure maps were nothingpared to this amount of Soul Sand. Even the profits earned from selling loads of crystal corn and Snake Scale Fruits did notpare to the bounties they imed. So, pretending to be weaker to lure in wanted criminals was the real way to earn money! Although he hadn¡¯t intended to pretend to be weaker, Sophia and the others were too inexperienced. They really looked like pigs. Of course, so did Mr. Mu. Aside from having Epic Generals, numerous Excellence troops, felling Attendant Ascendants, reigning the entire Festival Grounds and chit-chatting happily with the bosses, he was just an ordinary civilian yer. These heads in the eyes of the people were like glittering gems, they were afraid to drop them. ¡°But, how are we going to collect these bounties? Should we return to Shiling Town to exchange them? I saw the bounty exchange counter in the association before,¡± Sophia asked. Mu Yuan shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Originally, Sophia¡¯s group was quite noticeable, hence they ran into two groups of bandits. If they were to exchange the bounties in Shiling Town, they might draw more attention and put themselves in danger. He looked at Duo Lai, ¡°You hold these heads and head to Pan Shi City to exchange them, I will have two Storm Falcons assist you.¡± Duo Lai opened its eyes wide, not feeling troubled at all. It loved this kind of errands! Even if this small amount of money¡­ therge sum of money had to be handed over to the lord, it was still a happy thing to pass through its hands. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, you guys should set off soon.¡± One Duo Lai and two birds immediately took off. Although he was unclear of the location of Pan Shi City, he could estimate its location byparing it with Shiling Town. With Duo Lai¡¯sbat power, flying speed, and ability to keep alive, this journey was not dangerous. General Duo Lai had already set off. Lu Liu and the others quickly returned. In the afternoon of that day, Guangyuan Merchant Group, who went out for the first time, returned to Tianyuan Territory, saving a third of the time they spent going there. Not long after their arrival, Duo Lai, with its wings ¨C transformed by the Ever-changing Badge ¨C fluttering, descended from the sky and made a formal bow, ¡°General Duo Lai aplished the mission-!¡± It stretched out its hand, and a hollow appeared on its palm. Rattle One after another, beautiful Soul Crystals dropped down. There were hundreds of them piled like a small hill. We have money now. Mu Yuan was very emotional. He immediately gave Duo Lai, Lu Liu, Sophia and others a bonus, erm, symbolically. The amount was not much. After all, Tianyuan Territory currently adopted the ¡®Three Meals Policy¡¯, which included meals, amodation, and cultivation. There would be reforms in the future, but the territory was just starting out. Everyone didn¡¯t have much money, and there were no ces to spend money within the territory. The only ce that could be considered a ¡®luxury venue¡¯ was the territory¡¯srge bathhouse. With a significant sum of Soul Crystals at hand, Mu Yuan started thinking about purchasing Remnant Souls. He had to start from reality. The marketce at Shiling Town is indeed richer than the Baijiang Market, but if you want to purchase inrge quantities, you still need to rely on reality or intermediary realms like ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯. He ns to start with a major chamber ofmerce, buying arge number of Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls in order to push Isloa up to the Epic Tier as soon as possible. Would this attract attention? Perhaps it would, but not too much. After all, the Sacrificial ck Coffin can devour the remains of monsters to produce Remnant Souls, there are naturally some items or structures that benefit from ¡®Sacrificing Remnant Souls¡¯. He just needs to choose a reliable chamber ofmerce. ¡°I heard Old Brother Mai Wa has a good standing in the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, I can ask him about the market.¡± With this thought, Mu Yuan ¡®biu¡¯ returned to Lanxing, plugged his phone, which was left unused for several days and only had 9% battery left, into the charger, then flipped it open to take a look. There were already 999+ unread messages from the Baijiang Tenglong Group. With no pressure of trials and life-and-death survival, the neers were indeed more rxed and active. He opened the chat and found messages mentioning all members. The messages were sent by ¡®Vice President Chen¡¯, another vice president in the association. The Vice President of Jiang Cheng, it was said, had been transferred to a key location and hadn¡¯t shown up in Baijiang for a long time. Vice President Chen Henue,¡± Everyone, please take note. As the Dragon Court Competition between our Tai Xuan and Shen Yao, Yongxing, and other nations enters the preparation stage, there will be a lot of spies from the Shen Yao Empire infiltrating our Tai Xuan during this period. You guys¡¯ territories are all on the outermost edge of the alliance, so please be vignt, and report any irregrities immediately.¡± After a pause, the Vice President continued,¡± Of course, the Tai Xuan Alliance is massive, infiltration by spies is only a small probability event. But rtively speaking, your territories are just starting with rtively weak defenses, so remember to first keep yourselves safe once you encounter them. The alliance will also provide you with the most timely support.¡± Spies from the Shen Yao Empire? From the Vice President, he learned that the main task of the spies is to probe the whereabouts of territories like ¡®Wuji¡¯ and ¡®Kong Ming¡¯, and conduct harassment and assassination. In the Dragon Court Competition, each nation could only send ¡®New Star Lords¡¯ to participate. This was stipted in the contract and notarized by the ¡®Holy Griffon Empire¡¯. But no one said that they couldn¡¯t cause destruction outside thepetition. If they could severely wound or assassinate apetitor from a certain country before thepetition begins, they could easily gain an advantage. At the very least, they could cause some destruction and chaos within the alliance. Thepetition is after all, about the nation¡¯sprehensive power! Infiltration, spying, assassination, it all started long ago. But as the Dragon Court Competition draws near, the intensity will increase. There will be more foreign assassins infiltrating from the edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance. They, the new Star Lords, are just insignificant minnows caught up in the chaos. ¡°Other people might just be caught up, but for me, it might not be the case. The spies from Shen Yao Empire definitely wouldn¡¯t mind trying to locate the Tianyuan Territory while causing destruction. If I get discovered¡­¡± Holy crap, it¡¯s too dangerous! From today onwards, I must double my efforts in patrolling the territory! As for the ¡®Dragon Court Competition¡¯? Mu Yuan has heard a little about it. He first heard it from the Vice President of Jiang Cheng, Boss Jiang, who told him casually, ¡°Work hard, there might be a chance for you to fight for our nation in the future.¡± But besides that, he didn¡¯t know much about the Dragon Court Competition. He wasn¡¯t the only one curious. Many were asking a lot of questions, like Mr. Tan. Mu Yuan slowly scrolled up, taking in the chat. Vice President Chen: ¡°Those who can participate in the Dragon Court Competition, are all distinguished individuals, they are the most outstanding lords from the Tai Xuan Alliance over thest few years. Not only do they bring glory to the country, participants also receive considerable cultivation from the alliance.¡± ¡°Put it this way, once the participants have been selected, they can enter various top-level Advanced Realms to study, greatly improving their strength and base. If they can win resources for our country, the rewards from the alliance will definitely not be stingy.¡± Mr. Tan: [Yearning.jpg] Mr. Tan: ¡°Uncle Chen, how are the participants chosen? Do we have a chance?¡± Vice President Chenughed, ¡°Selection for the Dragon Court Competition is based on the records of the naturally urring realm ¡®Challenge Land¡¯. This realm is a top-level challenge realm, where many senior Lords will continuously challenge, proving themselves and also gaining natural gifts through passing the levels.¡± ¡°However, for you guys, this seems pretty far-fetched. Try hard, in the next round of slightly lesserpetitions, there¡¯s no way you guys cannot win glory for the country. As for this year, the Dragon Court Competition, is a battlefield for young people like Wuji and Kong Ming.¡± Mr. Tan: ¡°Wait, what about Tianyuan? Big Boss Tianyuan dominated all foes in the Festival Grounds, showing an invincible posture.¡± Vice President Chen: ¡°We generally believe that Tianyuan will be able to rule the battlefield in the next Dragon Court Competition with an invincible posture, but¡­ Tianyuan is too young this year. Even if his potential is limitless, his ownbat power and his generals¡¯bat power are far from matching Kong Ming and Wuji, which is a bit frustrating.¡± ¡°Even though Tianyuan has already recruited the top-tier heroine ¡®Star Queen¡¯, her level is still a lot lower. Furthermore, one person can¡¯t support the whole situation, however strong a single individual is. You were talking about Lord Wuji? He indeed does not have any outstanding generals, but the troops and elites of his territory are not weak at all. Otherwise, how could he be considered as one of the most promising New Stars.¡± After reading the chat records, Mu Yuan let out a long sigh. He knows his own worth, and does not delude himself into thinking that he isparable to the likes of Lords Wuji and Kong Ming in terms ofprehensive power. His strength lies in his potential, and although Wuji and these lords also have high potential, they have already actualized it by half. However, he did generate a thought to try and contest, to give it a go. At least to see the gap. ¡°But the premise to try is to get into the ¡®Challenge Land¡¯, where can I go to burst out the key to this top-level realm? ¡°I heard that many powerful yers have been desperately hoping for a key but to no avail.¡± Mu Yuan looked mncholy at the moon outside the window, letting out a soft sigh- Chapter 182 - 173 Land of Challenge (3K)_1 Chapter 173 Land of Challenge (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 To Mu Yuan¡¯s surprise, the crucial item he vainly pursued yesterday had made progress today. After turning off the bronze mirror used formunication, Mu Yuan used it as an ordinary mirror to tidy up his appearance and clothing, then headed towards a secret realm¡¯s gate beside the Lord¡¯s Altar. Passing through the water curtain, a garden full of birdsong and floral fragrance suddenly appeared before his eyes. There was no gathering today and there were few yers in the secret realm. Only a few maid dolls in ck and white skirts could be seen, busily sweeping with brooms. He walked straight to the coffee shop, came to the familiar table by the floor- to-ceiling window in the deepest part of the inner space. Here, he could not see the figure of Liu Xiyue, the Lord of Han Yue City, but the wealthy little girl Liu Miumiu was waving towards him. ¡°Big Boss, over here!¡± Liu Miumiu spoke enthusiastically about her adventures and the state of territory management. She said that she had already defeated two powerful monster tribes and had recruited and subdued an excellent three-star-level champion, ¡®Shaman Chief of the MerPeople¡¯. ¡°Well done, you¡¯re really great.¡± Mu Yuan sincerely praised her. After all, he had only defeated a dozen monster tribes so far, and there were fewer than twenty three-star stage subordinates in his Tianyuan Territory. The gap between him and Liu Miumiu was small. ¡°Big Boss, you have to watch out. I will catch up with you.¡± Liu Miumiu said seriously, but she felt helpless whenever she thought of Princess Fei Xi, who constantly talked about the Big Boss Tianyuan. I¡¯m the real lord here. Although the Big Boss Tianyuan is indeed super awesome. She paused for a moment, took out a mysterious and faintly glowing moon-shaped key, and handed it over, saying, ¡°This is the key to the Land of Challenge.¡± She truly is a rich girl, able to get her hands on such a rare item so easily Mu Yuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Liu Miumiu said: ¡°No money is needed. This key was actually intended to be given to you by my sister. But she¡¯s been too busytely toe. My sister didn¡¯t spend any money either. This key was given by the officials to potential lords¡­ She just rmended you.¡± Mu Yuan was surprised. Does the Lord of Han Yue City actually have such high expectations for me? He was very honest with himself, and he didn¡¯t have much confidence. If thepetition could be postponed for half a year, that would be a different story, but now the time is too short. He, Mu Yuan, was just a civilian lord with a little bit of ¡®talent1. Seeing that Mu Yuan may have misunderstood, Liu Miumiu quickly added, ¡°No no no, what my sister meant was, having the opportunity to freeload on a top- level secret realm key is definitely a must.¡± She recalled the conversation she had with her sister yesterday. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too early, sis?¡¯ ¡®Early? Maybe, but since it doesn¡¯t cost anything, let him give it a try.¡¯ ¡®But won¡¯t he be hit hard? I heard the Land of the Change is super difficult.¡¯ Liu Xiyue nced at her. Her eyes were filled with contempt, helplessness, and the thought of ¡®My adorably stupid little sister¡¯. Liu Miumiupletely understood. ¡®This is why I didn¡¯t give you the key and why there is a big gap between you and Tianyuan.¡¯ ¡®Other people might be hit hard by prematurely entering the Land of the Challenge, but Tianyuan¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine. I believe he will be stronger in adversity. The rewards from the Land of the Challenge may also help him progress more quickly.¡¯ ¡°My sister said that the key was obtained using the Dragon Courtpetition as an excuse, but thepetition¡­ Just keep a normal heart, after all, we are still young, and the number of troops in the territory is limited, let alone forming one or twoplete elite legions. ¡°Besides, the Land of the Challenge is very difficult. Even you, Big Boss, may get¡­ well, you may find it extremely difficult.¡± She said clumsily. Mu Yuan said he understood, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ma very measured person. I won¡¯t stubbornly push through if the challenge is too difficult. Our focus is still on building our territory.¡± Liu Miumiu: ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Afterwards, Mu Yuan queried about the general situations of lords like Wuji, Kong Ming, and others. They basically all had two or three fully formed trump card legions. What is a fully formed legion? It refers to a legion formed entirely of rare soldiers, with their potential fully developed as elites, and numbering over one hundred. Such a legion, with a hundred soldiers could turn into a scalpel; with three hundred, they could move freely among the enemy; with a thousand, they could wipe out enemy forces that are tens or hundreds of timesrger than their own. The forces of a veteran lord are usuallyposed of ¡®Trump Card Legions¡¯ that are fully formed, ¡®Ordinary Legions1 that are half trained and half wild, and ¡®Cannon Fodder Legions¡¯ that are basically not trained and are only used for reconnaissance and attracting firepower. However, the somewhat inferior veteran lords have ¡®Trump Card Legions¡¯ that consist of a variety of rare soldiers, ¡®Misceneous Brands¡¯, as they cannot afford to assemble a single ss, series or kind of rare legion. The stronger ones assemble a legion with a single type of soldier to achieve better coordination, or they care about thebination of different types of soldiers to fight together. Inparison to other territories where elite-level characters aremon and professional-level ones aremonce, his Tianyuan Territory is indeed a lot worse, with only a handful of elite-level strongmen. ¡°I really am too weak.¡± After chatting for a while, Mu Yuan said goodbye to Liu Miumiu. Standing in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, he saw a Secret Realm on either side of him, the previous Festival Grounds Secret Realm had disappeared as it had closed. He took out the splendid crescent-shaped key, connected his thoughts with the territory, and activated it. Vvooomm A golden glow burst forth from the crescent, intertwining and outlining a mysterious golden archway, standing a dozen meters above the altar. He moved towards the golden archway, walking as if stepping on invisible stairs, each step taking him higher, until he reached this extraordinary golden gateway of a secret realm. The Land of Challenge! This secret realm has a very high-end orientation, almost exclusively essible to senior lords, but the Land of Challenge is also one of the most famous secret realms. There are many posts and rumors about it on the forum. Just as its name suggests, it is a challenge-type secret realm. The ¡®Neer Secret Realm of Challenge¡¯ he had experienced in the past is a beginner-level secret realm, whilst the Land of Challenge is a top-tier secret realm. It exists eternally, without any time constraints. Simrly, No one has truly ever reached the end. Even to a top-level lord, this secret realm remains veiled in mystery, its depths unknown. Mu Yuan crossed the spatial curtain. What greeted his eyes was a vast white tform, upon which an imposing Red Tower stood at the center of the massive tform. It appeared to be divided into about sevenyers, flickering lights shimmering between eachyer. Looking further into the depth of the Red Tower, he could faintly see another equally majestic and spectacr Orange Tower, but it was extremely far away, veiled in haziness, as unreachable as the moon reflected in a water mirror. ¡®The First Tower.¡¯ Mu Yuan thought to himself. Around the tower, he could vaguely see a dozen or so figures. However, they seemed very small and insignificant beneath the magnificent Red Tower. These people, more likely than not, were lords of the Xuan Country. Just like the Neer¡¯s Land of Challenge and the Festival Grounds, where different parallel secret realm spaces for different regions are demarcated, the Land of Challenge is simr. But what¡¯s different is that the further you go into the Land of Challenge, the more the spaces ovep. The lords he saw surrounding the Red Tower were only from the Tai Xuan region. If he were to enter the area of the Second Tower, he would be able to see Lord Shen Yao, along with other Lanxing Lords. ¡°Someone else is here.¡± ¡°He looks very young, and I don¡¯t recognize him; he seems to be a neer.¡± ¡°A neer? Finally, there¡¯s a neer in the Land of Challenge, haha~!¡± The moment Mu Yuan entered, he attracted the attention of the senior lords. This ce is very spacious. All lords of Tai Xuan who used the Key to the Secret Region would set foot here, but this ce was small enough that sometimes they wouldn¡¯t see a sweet neer even after 10 or 15 days. They looked over. The neer was dressed in a slim-fit dark blue robe, his hair somewhat long, bound up by a long crown. His features were clear and bright, like a handsome ancient aristocrat. In the Eternal World, such retro-style dressing was mainstream and even moremon among the older lords. There was nothing extraordinary about this attire, except for the female lords thinking to themselves how handsome the young man was, and that he was their type. Lord Shepherd actually did have muscles, but after integrating into the Duo Lai Temte, his whole appearance leaned towards being slim and refined. He looked youthful¡­ you could say that he looked younger than most elderly lords. He nced around a few times and then headed straight for the Red Tower, his figure quickly disappearing into the entrance. At the same time, At the bottom of the Red Tower, on the firstyer, a streak of light appeared, emitting a not-so-bright glow. ¡°As expected, he is a neer.¡± The lord who saw this scene confirmed, ¡°Guess how many levels this young neer can reach?¡± This here is the Red Tower, also known as the First Challenge Tower, which has a total of seven levels. Only by passing all seven levels can one enter the second area, where the Orange Tower is located. The Lord who spoke was wearing a sturdy suit of armor without a helmet. He had experienced eyes, and his untamed ck hair was casually draped over his shoulders, not messy but exuding an air of unrestrained boldness. He was a city lord, and a rather famous one at that in the vast Tai Xuan Alliance. Respectfully referred to as the Lord of Mojian. He had entered the Land of Challenge several years ago and had been challenging for quite some time. However, he still hadn¡¯t been able to pass the Red Tower. It¡¯s not that the Lord of Mojian was too weak, but rather that the difficulty of the top-tier secret realm in the Land of Challenge was too high. The majority of senior lords were stuck in this ¡®First Tower Area¡¯. The friend of the Lord of Mojian, another senior lord known as ¡®Lord Ying Guang¡¯, shook his head, ¡°Is there a need to guess? Of course, he can¡¯t pass the first level. The neer looks too young; he must have entered the Eternal World not too long ago. At most two or three years.¡± ¡°You must know that even for the offspring of a Great Lord, they have to wait till they¡¯ re at least sixteen before they can be selected. And there are many who only entered when they were eighteen, twenty, or even in their mid-twenties. But this young man, he looks to be not even twenty, right? He¡¯s about my son¡¯s age.¡± Another friend, a female lord known by the title ¡®Lord Bn¡¯, disagreed. She crossed her arms, ¡°Old woman doesn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll bet that this cute neer can pass the first challenge! I support him!¡± Despite saying so, Lord Bn was just being stubborn. As a lord who had passed the Red Tower, she knew very well that the Land of Challenge did not have any easy or welfare levels. It was a top-tier secret realm, so the initial difficulty level matched that¡ªit was also top-tier! Many talented lords came with full confidence, only to falter at the weakest and earliest challenges, being defeated by the monsters so badly they began to question their own worth. There was even an instance where one of the lords was crying when he walked out of the tower. Being lucky enough to obtain the key to the Land of Challenge, sometimes, wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Hopefully, this cute and handsome young man won¡¯t be hit too hard. Chapter 183 - 174: The Limit of Tianyuans Regular Strength (3K)_1 Chapter 174: The Limit of Tianyuan¡¯s Regr Strength (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 For those seasoned lords who were constantly trying and thinking hard about how to clear the levels, the appearance of a neer was like a stone that added several points of fun to their monotonic lives. They were watching. They were even looking forward to certain situations. After all, they were tormented by the difficulty of the Land of Challenge, looking for some fun as a diversion could be a wonderful thing. They even temporarily stopped their progress, just wanting to see how far the neer would go. No, it would be more urate to say they were interested in how long the neer could survive on the first level. ¡°I bet he won¡¯tst too seconds. In 100 seconds, we¡¯ll see the neer questioning his life choices.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad. Although I also don¡¯t believe this young chap could pass the first level, surviving 300 seconds is still possible. Being able to get to the Land of Challenge means he¡¯s not weak, right?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone bet that the neer can pass the first level? The first level isn¡¯t that hard¡­ Ah right, it¡¯s still pretty hard.¡± Unlike these dozen or so lords who were having fun, one lord in the distance was watching very intently, her eyes almost unfaltering as they stared at the faint light at the bottom of the Red Tower without moving away. She was here on a mission. A mission from her¡­ Ahem, her idol. Although she was older than the Lord of Han Yue City by a few years, she was undeniably a die-hard fan of her and one of the founders of the Han Yue fan club. Compared to ¡°Lord Mojian¡±, ¡°Lord Bn¡± and others, her fame was more remarkable. She was indeed a Great Lord standing at the top of the mundane world. Lord of Linglong City, Shen Linglong! Although her name wasn¡¯t as well-known as ¡®Han Yue¡¯, it was still very popr, and most of the old lords and veteran lords recognized her. In order not to attract attention, Shen Linglong deliberately disguised herself to return to the Red Tower area. Because, The mission she was performing was top secret. This was a mission that Sister Han Yue had entrusted solely to her, such a sign of trust and importance. Shen Linglong was dressed in heavy armor,pletely concealing her figure. She wrapped her entire head tightly in a turban, revealing only a pair of bright eyes that were constantly watching. She could hear the discussions of other lords in the distance. ¡°This man is Tianyuan after all. It is not impossible for him to pass the first level with his abilities, but¡­¡± How could the giftedness of Tianyuan even possiblypare with their Lady Han Yue? It was impossible! Lady Han Yue was the eternal god! She firmly believed in it. Inside the Red Tower, the space was boundless, the earth was in chaos. Mu Yuan stood in its midst, hearing the prompt from the tower echoing in his ears. ¡°Please choose the units to be deployed.¡± ¡°The selected units will enter the battlefield as consciousness and will not really die here.¡± The obscure rule told him that the Red Tower could deploy a hundred units, regardless of their type, heroes, or the lord himself. Mu Yuan was prepared in advance, ordering Dead Bone and other units to stand by in his territory. He swiped his finger, one by one the names, avatars and job-rank of different units appeared before him. He selected each one, for battle. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu¡­! And so on! Except for nonbat units like Sophia, Daisy, Irene, and Niu Si, Lainey, and Hua Ling who were left to take care of the territory, he basically deployed all his Tianyuan strongmen. He also selected several Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits from the main battle troops to fill in the gaps. It can be said that apart from him, this was already the most luxurious lineup of Tianyuan, none other coulde close. Having heard about how difficult and horrifying the Land of Challenge was, with many beginners failing miserably and Liu Miumiu repeatedly warning him to be cautious, Mu Yuan would not take this lightly. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Lineup confirmed.¡¯ ¡®First level of the Red Tower battlefield is being generated¡­¡¯ In the blink of an eye, the world transformed. A boundless prairie came into view, with lush grass and the scent of earth rushing up to one¡¯s face. This was a vast scene between reality and illusion, simr to the Hero Duel Arena. The battlefield of the first level of the first tower! Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others began to appear. They had received notice in advance. Miss Duo was excited beyond measure, while General Dead Bone, as always, was calm and reliable, takingmand of the formation as soon as he appeared. But, Just as they began to form their formation, a rumbling noise came from all sides. In Mu Yuan¡¯s line of sight, one giant figure after another appeared, densely packed,pletely surrounding their entire troop. ¡°It¡¯s the Irond Scorpions!¡± The giant scorpions, with their bodies seemingly forged in steel and tails as sharp as needles, not only outnumbered them, but also had a size that surpassed any individual Mu Yuan had ever seen. Each of them was as tall as a two-story building. They were like moving steel fortresses! All these scorpions had reached the Second-Order Elite level, ranking in the middle of the elites! And there were a total of one hundred such scorpions! This was not the end, it was just the beginning. On the bodies of the giant scorpions, light golden auras started to emerge, transforming into nuns wearing ck robes, with silver crosses hung on their chests. Some were young, others mature, while some were petite and others voluptuous. But without exception, they all radiated a strong power of Holy Light. They were cloaked in light. Each of them was an elite-level strongman. And their number was a whopping total of two hundred! A hundred giant scorpions and two hundred nuns! All of them were in theirplete forms, specifically arranged to counter the forces dispatched by the lord. These were the opponents one had to face at the first challenge in the Land of Challenge! Without enough power, one couldn¡¯t even make it through the main gate here! Without any probing or giving the Tianyuan Corps ample time to prepare, the nuns rode their giant scorpions, which bore simrities to fortress battle vehicles, and swooped down onto the battlefield. The Skeleton Generals, who were on the outermost perimeter, immediately shed with them. As rare three-star units, the Skeleton Generals were of a higher grade than the giant scorpions, but the level difference was toorge. One confrontation caused the generals to stagger backward several steps, their bone hands that held swords cracked, and they almost lost grip of their heavy swords. At this moment, the nuns on the giant scorpion battle vehicles, working together seamlessly, held up their silver crosses and recited the Words of Holy Light, making the radiant and majestic Holy Light pour down. Several rays of Holy Light fell together on the staggering Skeleton General, and the pure, warm Light of Purification was like the most severe corrosive poison in the world, causing the Skeleton General¡¯s body to smoke and make sizzling sounds. Only two secondster, the Skeleton General disintegrated in the Holy Light, leaving behind a shattered suit of armor nging to the ground. At this moment, the battle had been going on for only ten or so seconds. The ace troop of a hundred from the Tianyuan Territory had already lost more than ten of their number. ¡°No wonder newbies are strongly advised not to try. This is not a challenge, but a massacre.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn. The enemy not only had far higher levels than them but also had a numerical advantage, making them too difficult to deal with. Even the super elites who had evolved to the Skeleton Mortician and Evil Spirit Stage found it difficult to defend at this time. They couldn¡¯t dare to face these Powers of Holy Light head-on. At the very center of the Corps, a giant tree was growing continuously. It was the Tree Demon Granny! It was fullymitted, drawing on all of the Earth¡¯s Force and its own power to cast the Venue Skill ¡®Realm of a Thousand Woods¡¯. Rumble Stout roots broke out of the ground one by one, turning the area of several hundreds of meters into a dense forest in the blink of an eye. These roots were also like pythons, entangling the nuns. However, the Realm of a Thousand Woods, which could suppress the entire Monster Tribe with the power of one tree, seemed not strong enough at this moment. Under the sweeping attacks of the giant scorpion¡¯srge pincers, the extremely tough roots snapped one after another, the whole tree realm was continuously being destroyed, obviously, it couldn¡¯tst for long. The Tree Demon Granny, who had not yet stepped into the elite order, had infinite potential, but its solid strength was, after all, a notch inferior. However, the formation of the tree realm allowed the elites of the Tianyuan Territory to catch their breath slightly. This advantageous terrain helped everyone withstand the charge of the giant scorpion battle vehicles and turn the tide into a seesaw battle. Whoosh Seventeen was standing on the trunk of the Tree Demon Granny, drawing her bow and cing an arrow. The arrow was shot out like a meteor and turned nimbly like a fish, bypassing several obstacles before finallynding on the giant scorpions¡­ where the nuns were. One by one, she took down the nuns who were caught off guard and blew them up. In the blink of an eye, she had scored eight kills, achieving the first offensive feat. However, the next moment, several scorpions¡¯ tails were raised high, and needles were shot out like armor-piercing rounds, shatteringyers of obstacles and aiming at Seventeen. Seventeen rolled and jumped, dodging in a desperate manner. She still got injured seriously, her body covered with potholes, and countless branches were broken off the Tree Demon Granny. On some of the other battlefields, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and other generals of the Tianyuan Division began their assault. Initially, using their advanced skills and gifts, they achieved a significant result, but soon they were surrounded by their enemies, leaving them in a desperate situation of defending themselves. This Land of Challenge was full of enemies who not only outnumbered them, had higher levels, and abilities that could restrain them, but also understood cooperation and tactics, and knew how to suppress the de of their strength specifically! Only experienced lords who led aplete troops legion could directly confront these enemies, defeating them gradually with a few powerful fighters. The Corps of the Tianyuan Territory was just too weak. At this point, Isloa also began to attack, representing the strongest regr force of the Tianyuan Territory. Whether it wasbat experience, techniques, or hard power level, she far surpassed Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, and others. Herbat methods were incredibly varied, too. She navigated the battlefield, teleporting, sometimes gathering wind into a de to cut a nun¡¯s throat, sometimes solidifying thunder into a drum to damage the giant scorpion¡¯s huge body from the inside out. She was extremely elegant and contented, like an elf dancing on the battlefield. Even while the giant scorpions continued to besiege her, she easily avoided them, not at all awkward like Seventeen and others. Indeed, she was very strong. She also knew how to use the environment to cause the maximum damage to the enemy with the minimum cost. But, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m running out of energy.¡± She said helplessly. Her energy was almost exhausted. Of course, the effect she had achieved was also very spectacr. She alone killed over a hundred giant scorpions and nuns, greatly impacting the overall battlefield and giving others an advantage. However, such extreme operations exhausted Isloa greatly. Even to kill an Irond Scorpion with one strike, she had to try her best. Even killing the nuns took quite a bit of her energy ¨C the elite nuns weren¡¯t as delicate as they appeared to be, they could break walls and destroy buildings with just their bodily strength. If she hadn¡¯t delicately controlled her energy, using it sparingly, she would have been drained a few minutes ago. ¡®Our side: 4.6¡¯ ¡®Enemy side: 69¡¯ Isloa was panting hard, but it was she who with her own strength turned the tide of the entire battlefield and established the chance of victory. If she hadn¡¯t been there, relying solely on the power of generals like Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, etc., they would most probably lose this challenge. But even with her there, this challenge was not easy to get through. ¡°The power of individual strongmen has a limit.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t support it alone.¡± As the fight gradually came to an end, Mu Yuan assessed the limit of the Tianyuan Corps. The limit in terms of regrbat capabilities. The power of General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, on the other hand¡­ didn¡¯t quite conform to the norm. Chapter 184 Chapter 175: General Duo Lai is Furious (3K)_1 184 Chapter 175: General Duo Lai is Furious (3K)_1 Land of Challenge, the waiting area of the Red Tower. One after another, the lords were still focusing on the light spot at the bottom of the tower, ncing at the entrance now and then, wondering when that young figure would appear. As they wondered, their voices gradually dropped, no longer chatting with the mentality of joy, but staring straight at that light spot, their faces increasingly amazed. "The neer seems to have been in there for quite a while." "Yeah, it''s been more than ten minutes." For a neer''s first time in the Land of Challenge, it was not unusual tost for a long time, but considering that neer''s too youthful face, it was surprising and even shocking. Those guys who bet on 100 seconds, 300 seconds, 500 seconds lost their pants. But no one paid attention to this at this moment, they were only interested in how long this neer couldst, or say... Bang! At the bottom of the Red Tower, that light spot suddenly brightened, and shot up like a rocket ascending to the heavens, jumping up to the second level. There, it blinked, making its presence felt. He really made it! The neer made it! "Wow, awesome!" "When I entered the Land of Challenge, I was already thirty-two years old and had been a lord for six years. Even so, I had to try three times before I finally made it through the first level." "Compared to this young man, it''s a testament to how the young always surpass the old." "I must contact him and exchange business cards or something when this neeres out." "Yeah, it won''t be long; he''ll probablye out soon. After all, the second level is much harder than the first one." Far away, Shen Linglong, who doesn''t socialize with other lords and wraps herself tight like a weird person, showed a superior smile of ''only she knows the truth'' as she listened to the surprises of Sword Demon, Ying Guang, and others. Although Tianyuan is a bit amazing,pared to her Lady Han Yue, he falls far short. Lady Cold Moon also entered the Land of Challenge quite early and swept through like a broken bamboo, passing three levels in a row. It was from that time on that she left the geniuses of her time in the dust with her rapid progress. Tianyuan just won''t cut it. Well, to be fair and objective, Tianyuan does have a talent far superior to that of his peers, only being overshadowed by Lady Han Yue. That''s quite remarkable already, no wonder Lady Cold Moon values him. Shen Linglong continued to stare at the light spot, waiting to see how long Tianyuan could hold on in the second level and then report to her Lady Cold Moon in great detail. ... Inside the Red Tower, Chaos Space. "Ding!" "Prompt: You have passed the first level of the Red Tower and received a random reward ''Miracle Building¡¤me Cannons (rare)''." Received aplete rare building. Not bad. Passthrough levels in the Land of Challenge can grant rewards, but the rewards for small levels are just essories, good but not precious. The really valuable rewards onlye after passing through an entire tower. However, "If you only focus on the rewards, you will miss the biggest hidden benefit of the Land of Challengebat!" "This kind of fearless battle where you can put all your strength against strong enemies is precious to any kind of intelligent soldier. Even if they advance to the War General level or Leader level in the future, this fighting experience will still be invaluable." Three months ago, he had the idea of using the power of the Secret Realm to train Dead Bone and Duo Lai in the ''Neer Secret Realm of Challenge''. Unfortunately, he fought too fiercely and swiftly back then, and ended up clearing the entire Secret Realm, missing a valuable training opportunity. Now, there''s no risk of clearing the Land of Challenge, but you can''t go back to the previous levels once you pass them. He will have to take his time. This is also why he didn''t let Dead Bone and Duo Laipete in the first challenge. He wanted to give others a chance to grind, especially Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and other division heads who can''t enter the Hero Duel Arena. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Prompt: Do you want to enter the second level?" "Prompt: The second level battlefield is evolving..." In a blink of an eye, the world changes. It''s still the boundless prairie with lush green grass, and the soldiers and elites of Tianyuan division appear in the center of this grasnd. This time, without themand of Dead Bone, the Skeleton Generals quickly lining up to defend, and one after another, the resentful spirits integrated into the bodies of the Skeleton Generals as if they were possessed, bing one entity. In just a few seconds, a preliminary formation is formed. It''s like a harmonious whole! Tree Demon Granny directly uses her big move, and with the rumbling sound of the earth shaking, a vast and densework of roots and trees rise up, blocking the dazzling sunlight, leaving only shadows of trees everywhere. At the same time,rge bodies with an iron hue appear on all sides of the army, just like in the first challenge. Nuns riding Irond Scorpion like a chariot rushing in like the wind. The difference is... The number of enemy troops in thest level was 300, and this level has...600! Double the amount! The pressure, however, is more than twice as intense! As soon as they appeared, 300 scorpions'' tails were raised high, tearing the air like armor-piercing bullets, making a sharp noise, and hitting heavily on the dense forest of roots and trees. It''s as if dozens of machine guns are set up in mid-air, sweeping the ground continuously. The sound of "hissing" echoes constantly, and the sturdy roots and thick trunks are torn open like rotted wood. Splinters and wood debris fall apart and the dust, mud, and grass on the ground are sshed up to a height of more than ten meters under the bombardment. Smoke and dust fills the air. Seventeen scrambles up from the ground, a terrifying wound torn in her left waist, her flesh inverting. She remains calm, just spitting out the grass kes that had sshed into her mouth. The Skeleton Mortician and Skeleton Generals were even pierced through by the bullet-like pointed needles, their armor cracked, and half of their bodies shattered. Although the Tianyuan Corps has not reduced in number, there are quite a few wounded in this round of fires. Mu Yuan drew a breath of cold air. "The second level, is as terrifying as this." Without a doubt, if Duo Lai and Dead Bone no longer participate, the regr forces really won''t be able to pass. "Duo Lai!" "Iing coo~!" A single Duo Lai zipped into the sky with its right hand extended. The pristine five fingers opened wide as its palm lined up with the distant enemies who were still too far away to be engaged by its unit. Fireball! A searing and scorching fireball appeared and expanded instantaneously into a giant sphere, with a diameter still exceeding ten meters even after being highly condensed. With a mere flick of its finger, the orange/red fireball cut through the sky, casting a bright glow in the distance. Boom¡ª¡ª!! It was like a sunset sinking into the earth, with half of the enormous orange/red sphere plunging into the ground. The ensuing explosion released infinite light and heat, dyeing the entire sky red with swirling red clouds scattering in all directions, as splendid as a sunset. A splendid spectacle filled with destructive intent. mes roared outwards. Isloa watched, her radiantly bright eyespletely reflecting the orange-red light, while the wind blew her hair all over the ce, and her clothes rustled dramatically. "No matter how many times I see it, it''s always awe-inspiring." In a one-on-one battle, she was slightly inferior to Duo Lai, but the difference was slight. However, this world-destroying technique, she could not execute. And even if she could, the energy expenditure would deplete her rapidly. Duo Lai, on the other hand? It could easily execute this technique dozens of times. Duo Lai also recovers energy extremely quickly, far exceeding hers, and if the duration of the battle was extended, an apocalyptic scenario would not be out of the question. She often wondered, is Duo Lai a giant dragon wearing human skin, or some other creature of massive size? However, it is not. Duo Lai is certainly not human, but it is simply a slime. This is less reasonable than being a human! However, as the dust gradually dispersed, the result of Duo Lai''s superrge fireball didn''t achieve the results it expected. On the scorched and burning ground, several Irond Scorpions curtailed their tails to form a sphere that protected the nuns inside. Their bodies were nearly charred ck, but the only ones who fell under the superrge fireball were a few scorpions and nuns at the center. The rest of the scorpions were just severely injured. At this moment, the tail of the scorpions slowly retracted, revealing inside the nuns whose clothes had been mostly burnt away and whose skin was also burnt and charred, but were still showing strong vitality. They showed no expression. They raised their silver crosses. Hum¡ª¡ª Heavenly light descended. The healing holy light fell upon them, and their charred skin began to peel off rapidly, being reced by fresh, white ones, as smooth as a baby''s. This holy light also fell on the Irond Scorpions, causing their injured bodies to recover at a visible speed. There were nuns equipped with purification skills who let the cleansing holy light fall on them and remove all traces of burn status from them and the scorpions. In the blink of an eye, The Scorpions and nuns, if not fully recovered, at the very least, had returned to 60-70% of their full strength, with not much damage to theirbat power. Duo Lai: "???" Didn''t it waste its move then? Under everyone''s watchful eyes, it had made a mistake. General Duo Lai was furious and prepared to output energy at a super, super multiplier. At a crucial moment, Miss Duo''s IQ returned to its high point, realizing this wasn''t working. Not to mention that ''Pseudo zing Sun'' would affect friendly forces, and took longer to gather energy. Both the Irond Scorpions and the nuns were notmon foes, they were all elites with high defense and quick recovery, these broad range attacks would not be effective. In this case, Duo Lai contemted. As piercing bullet nails tore through the air and shot towards it, it quickly sprouted wings and performed a three hundred and sixty-degree flip in the air, leaving a series of afterimages behind. At the same time, around it, one steel ball after another was forming and surrounding it with crackling lightning, pulsating with a special rhythm and tempo. In the next moment, the steel balls burst out like sparks of electricity. With a speed far exceeding the nuns and scorpions, they pierced through them. Thud¡ª¡ª The nuns'' heads were shattered and shattered as if they were watermelons. The hard skull of the giant scorpions was prated by steel balls as if it were paper, and were killed in the blink of an eye. Whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz¡ª¡ª In an instant, General Duo Lai had achieved an astonishing record of thirteen kills. And it made much less noise and did not affect friendly forces. "Hmph, that''s the real power of the real duo!" It zipped around in the air with its high mobility, attracting firepower while continually forming electromaic cannonballs that were fired down one after another. Then Duo Lai deduced that shattering the nuns and even the giant scorpions didn''t need that much energy, it then reduced its output to extend its endurance. After all, it knew how to manage resources (hands on hips)! Several minutester, over half of the scorpions and nuns had been lost under Duo Lai''s ''Sky-based attack''. And General Duo Lai''s energy was still far from being depleted. Mu Yuan had a rough estimation. The energy reserve of General Dead Bone is about three to four times that of Isloa. While Duo Lai''s energy reserve was more than twice that of Dead Bone, far exceeding that of Isloa. And its recovery rate, was dozens of times that of Isloa. If Dead Bones didn''t tap into backup energy sources, its endurance was far inferior to Duo Lai''s. At this time, Even though Duo Lai was holding back the enemy and continuously killing, other division chiefs and elites were still under tremendous pressure. The giant scorpions charged in, and the nuns waved their hands, spreading purifying holy light. But under such pressure, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits, who already possessed advanced intelligences, were improving rapidly. Spear throws, heavy sword sweeps, and ghost ws reaching out. Their coordination was bing more and more seamless. Many times, they didn''t need Dead Bone to give them mentalmands, they had started to work together spontaneously. Undead energy, rushing and surging, lingered over their formations. Vaguely, it united them into a whole. Chapter 185 Chapter 176: Ah Yuans Achievements Are Not Inferior to.... (3K for Monthly Ticket)_1 185 Chapter 176: Ah Yuan''s Achievements Are Not Inferior to.... (3K for Monthly Ticket)_1 Under themand of Mu Yuan, Duo Lai had already unknowingly halted his actions, and Isloa was merely relying on her superior artistic conception, dodging around the battlefield while watching the battle. The main actors on the battlefield were the Undead Legion at this moment. They were defending, charging, and amassing power. Sometimes, the terrifying power of the Resentful Spirits would merge together, forming a ck light that fills the sky, making faithful nuns on the spot close their eyes and copse softly on the ground. At other times, Skeleton Generals would swing their heavy swords together. The ck mist from the cleaving skill was also intertwined and merged, transforming into a massive sword aura several tens of meters long. "As expected, this kind of battle, which is stronger than the individual but can''t be crushed with a single blow, is the most effective way to hone everyone''s battle skills, experience, fighting spirit and¡­" Some kind of embryo! The intense battle continued for a full twenty minutes. By the end, only Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and ''Bone Two'', ''Bone Three'', ''Bone Four'' were still fighting; all the others had stopped. Because this kind of embryo can only be condensed by troops of the same kind or the same line. A ''Misceneous Brand'' assembled Complete Troop Legion, no matter how powerful, can''t merge as harmoniously as the Skeleton General and Resentful Spirits. In the end, the most vulnerable Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits had perished. Among the elites, only a few Skeleton Morticians and Evil Spirits were left. They stood on the incredibly chaotic battlefield. The invisible momentum emanating from them became even more ferocious, stirring the ck cloud and fog. Vaguely, the ck fog seemed to manifest a certain scene, but it shattered like a bubble with a "poof". "Still a little bit short." "No, it''s far from enough. The formation of an Army Soul isn''t that easy. Many Complete Troop Legions can''t even do it." But the scene before their eyes indicated that his Undead Legion had a chance, a great chance! They were already on the path to forming an Army Soul. This might have something to do with the intelligence of all the troops, and many of them had awakened their self-awareness. Unlike other legions, which can only rely on theirmanders and a very few intelligent juniors to lead them, and slowly integrate. This was naturally slow. All members of the Tianyuan Corps contributed their efforts. Even if they were still far from truly creating the Army Soul, but¡­ If one battle isn''t enough, thene ten! A hundred! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They can definitely condense a real Army Soul Embryo in the end! At that time, an entire legion would truly be one, capable of erupting with extremely strong and terrifying power. "Ding!" "Prompt: You have passed the second level of the Red Tower and received the random reward ''Perfect Breakthrough Stone (Intermediate)''." "Prompt: Would you like to challenge the third level?" In front of them, the vast prairie unfolded like a scroll. The opponents they faced were still the Irond Scorpion and Nunbination, but this time, the enemy''s number had risen to a thousand units. Their level had also slightly increased, from the mid-elite level to thete-elite level. This quantitative change brought about a qualitative change. When two or three hundred giant scorpions fired their needles simultaneously, even General Duo Lai had a hard time dodging, and his time to counterattack was greatly reduced. Dozens of nuns using the Power of Holy Light together even manifested arge Holy Light shield. Compared to the second level, this level is several times more difficult! "Duo Lai, with the cooperation and support of the others, has a chance to pass this level, but¡­" "By the time Duo Lai has almost killed the enemy, the others would probably have all died, including Lu Liu, who has strong defense abilities." Therefore, General Dead Bone also took action. He took a step forward, walking to the front of the formation. In an instant, he drew out Wailing Death and shed a pitch-ck line of aura several tens of meters long. As Dead Bone''s sword aura fell, it left a semicircr pitch-ck sh on the ground in front of him. There was no deafening roar, instead, it was like ink spilling onto white paper, staining the prairie. Within the sh''s range, the Holy Light shield burst open, followed by the Giant Scorpion and Nun under the curtain of Holy Light. Their bodies all trembled simultaneously. Their bodies seemed to be enveloped by ink and silently melted within the pitch-ck sh. This is Dead Bone today. He continued to swing his sword, and although his moves aren''t particrly shy, they were executed with an effortless grace and contained profound subtleties. However, if this was all he could do, Dead Bone would merely be a super-enhanced version of Isloa, and his battlefield killing power and destructive power would still be inferior to Duo Lai''s. In fact, the normal Dead Bone, without using any special moves, indeed isn''t as good as Duo Lai. No matter how much Dead Bone kills, it''s only enough for him to gain an advantage on one side. The enemies on the other fronts have already surged in like a tide, shaking the line of defense to the point of copse. Even Rakshasa and Hong Yi are in grave danger. The charging Rakshasa nearly didn''t make it back. This is what they call being unable to support everything by oneself. If behind Dead Bone and Duo Lai was a city they had to defend, no matter how strong they are, they wouldn''t be able to stop all the monster''s charge. The wave would ultimately break and swallow the city. But¡ª¡ª The space suddenly rippledyer uponyer. A towering and majestic mountain covered with countless white bones appeared out of nowhere. Hovering over the battlefield. The Wraith Sacred Mountain appeared to be just an illusion, distant, hazy, and unreal, having no effect on the Skeleton Generals within it. But strangely, when the more distant Giant Scorpions surged forward, they stepped directly onto thend of bones. It''s as if this mountain stood in front of them, blocking all paths. They had no choice but to go up the mountain road. On the mountain, the frost-white bones quivered. Amidst the quaking sound, one after another skeletal creature crawled out. Little Skeletons, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Archers, Skeleton Mages, Skeleton Giants... From weak to strong. The creatures of the Wraith kept reviving, kepting down from the Wraith Sacred Mountain, forming a tide of skeletons of considerable scale! This is the Wraith Sacred Mountain that Dead Bone has operated and expanded by investing various resources into it over more than one month after stepping into the Epic Level, asionally using Undead Resurrection and Legion of Death, gradually umting. ''Dead Bone,'' the rodent skeleton, began to unleash its true power. The Irond Scorpion''s huge pincers rose, smashing one skeleton after another, but it quickly found itself engulfed in a wave of whiteness. The nuns released the Power of Holy Light, but on the Wraith Sacred Mountain where death energy was all over, their Holy Light was like a fearful girl surrounded by countless men, shivering and unable to be arrogant. Their normally dominant holy energy could only spread a few feet now. Soon, the nuns also were swallowed by the white wave of skeletons, sinking into it. The two forces continuously shed, tangled, and consumed each other. The Wraith Sacred Mountain stood like a majestic fortress, shielding the majority of the enemy''s attacks from the troops in front and allowing a small portion to seep through, offering perfect sharpening for our own troops. "Kill!" In this situation, even someone aszy as Hong Yi found herself ignited. She resonated with countless Resentful Spirits and Evil Spirits, and streams of pitch-ck energy surged towards her, her jade-like palm gathering the energy to form a gigantic w shimmering in blood red. As the gigantic blood w swung, the blood of the Irond Scorpion and the nuns seemed to be siphoned off. Their bodies withered. Rakshasa flickered, leaving behind shadows, like a body morphing into many. ck fog chased his footsteps, seemingly forming dragons of ck fog, winding over the enemy formation, gradually revealing its fangs and ws. Above the troops, the rolling ck mist became more intense. Something was slowly taking shape and gestating. Mu Yuan looked forward with anticipation. Suddenly, Rakshasa stopped moving. The Skeleton General struck in vain. Looking around, the enemies had beenpletely depleted without being noticed. There was no longer any material that could provide sharpening and serve as a cornerstone for the formation of an Army Soul. "Is it over already?" Not only Mu Yuan felt unsatisfied, but others also felt the same. It was as if they were immersed in a state of enlightenment, and then suddenly interrupted. The difort was unbearable, almost making one unable to breathe. Lord Shepherd secretly regretted being careless and unknowingly surpassing the third level - a higher level of challenge would not benefit his troop''s sharpening. "The fourth level is roughly 1500 elite peak enemies, this power is already terrifying. Even if Iunch the power of Dead Bone fully, use all reserve energy, and I enter the battle, there is only an 80% chance of winning." In the third level, Dead Bone had used the Wraith Sacred Mountain to continuously cut off and enclose the enemy, and together with Duo Lai and Isloa, it had systematically annihted the enemy in a manner of ''strong against weak'' and ''many against a few''. Otherwise, facing hundreds of elite-level strongmen at once, even General Dead Bone would not be able to withstand it. After all, it was just an elite Level 4, an Epic Life in its juvenile stage. However, at the fourth level, the number of enemies increases again, and it''s possible they could directly tten the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Even if Great Lord uses Homogeneous Power and cooperates with Dead Bone, it may not be 100% possible to withstand it. "Moreover, ording to the information, the enemy''s rank will increase at the fifth level, we can''t continue to pass through. Otherwise, the Skeleton General will be easily killed, and it won''t y a role in sharpening." Mu Yuan decided to stick at the fourth level. The Irond Scorpion was quite an appropriate opponent. However, the Secret Realm could not be challenged unlimitedly. Initial entrants have three opportunities, one opportunity is restored per week, and passing a level gains three additional opportunities. He has 11 challenge opportunities left. A bit fewer. He didn''t know if it was enough to form an Army Soul. ... The time spent by Mu Yuan on the third and fourth levels was not short. Meanwhile, outside the field, in the waiting area of the Red Tower, it had been silent for some time, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. All eyes were fixed on the luminescent spot on the fourth floor of the tower, not daring to blink. Only when they saw the light begin to dim, flickering with a yellowish light as though it was about to go out, did someone swallow and break the silence. 23:24 "The fourth level!" "Is that reasonable!" The most reasonable exnation they coulde up with was that this neer was not as young as he looked. He was an ''old-timer,'' a veteran Lord with not insignificant umtion. Even so, passing three levels on the first entry was a glorious achievement that very few people could achieve. "Wonder which old timer did it, I bet he''s in disguise." ... In the distance, Shen Linglong had been standing still in the same position for a long time, like a statue. Her mouth was slightly agape, her pupils sharply contracted, reflecting raging waves, just like her heart that couldn''t calm down at this moment. It wasn''t until the exmations of others resounded one after another that she was jolted out of her trance. She wanted to refute. "What do you all know? He''s not just a neer in the Land of Challenge, but also in the entire Eternal World, there is no one more novice than him!" But she couldn''t say it. The more extraordinary Tianyuan was, the more she had to keep this secret close to her heart. She didn''t want to betray the trust of Sister Cold Moon. Wait a minute, First time entering, incredibly young, furiously breaking through three levels... "Tianyuan''s battle achievements... could they be on par with my Lady Han Yue?!" "No way, absolutely no way." She still felt that her Lady Han Yue was a bit stronger. But looking at that youthful figureing out of the tower, a seed of admiration took root in her heart and began to sprout. Chapter 186 - 177: Han Yues Expectations (3K)_1 Chapter 177: Han Yue¡¯s Expectations (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 | Aftering out of the fourth level, Mu Yuan took a deep breath, choosing not to continue his challenge. He had to give Dead Bone and the others some time to recuperate. Otherwise, even if they were in peak physical and mental condition during the challenge, some ¡®fatigue¡¯ would umte invisibly, which could hinder the maximum absorption ofbat experience. He gave everyone some time to rest and think, nning to challenge again in the afternoon. ¡°To sessfully form a military spirit, I must send the same type of troops into battle. In the previous formation¡­! the presence of Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu and others were a disruption to the Undead Legion¡¯s formation of the military spirit. The next challenge must be undertaken by the pure undead.¡± In the army, only Dead Bone, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ to ¡®Bone Four¡¯, Rakshasa, and HongYi could take the stage. As such, the pressure would certainly be greater. If they hadn¡¯t been too caught up in the earlier battles, tempering them at the third level would have been more appropriate. And he only had eleven opportunities for challenge. Once used up, he would have to spend time recovering slowly. He heard that the lords who reached deeper into the tower could not only get more challenges but also have various extraordinary rights. But that was too far-fetched for him. He just barely managed to get past the fourth level of the Red Tower¡­ A pure newbie who might be able to pass the fourth level at most. ¡°The eleven chances for challenge can¡¯t all be used by the Undead Legion. I have to spread them out somewhat. Lu Liu, Seventeen, and others also need to hone theirbat skills. There are also some elite Treemen, elite from the Human Legion, and the likes of Jun.¡± ¡°Oh, including Sophia and the others. Although their positions are civilian, it is always good to master morebat skills. The way Daisy performed earlier was not very good, as a ¡®superior¡¯ she couldn¡¯t even defeat a Baimian Shusheng with 320,000bat power.¡± Mu Yuan decided to mix the rest of the generals and elites into a ¡®Misceneous Brand¡¯ to enter the Land of Challenge for battle and tempering. This included himself. And so, the decision was made happily. In order to form a military spirit as soon as possible, Mu Yuan enhanced the Undead Legion. While keeping a few Evolution Points for backup, he quickly evolved 20 Skeleton Morticians and 20 Evil Spirits. In this way, the number of ¡®superior¡¯ types in the loo-troop legion was more than half. With the presence of generals such as Rakshasa and Hong Yi, and under Dead Bone¡¯smand, the formation of a military spirit was imminent. In the afternoon, Mu-Graceful Gent-Yuan again stepped into the Land of Challenge and suddenly found that the number of lords here had increased from more than ten in the morning to more than thirty now. ¡°Here hees, here hees. He¡¯s here.¡± ¡°The mysterious newbie has arrived, wanting to continue challenging the fourth level.¡± ¡°Bro, are you really a pure newbie entering the Secret Realm for the first time? How old is your territory?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he cupped his fists towards the old predecessors around him, ¡°I am a pure newbie, and I wille here often in the future and will suffer the torment of the Land of Challenge.¡± The lords gave friendlyughter. Right, after breaking three levels consecutively as a newbie, next he would be stuck and tormented by powerful enemies. This is a process every lord would go through. Usually, to proceed to the next level after reaching your current limit, it would take the lords at least one or two months of umtion, maybe even half a year, a year, or two years. Whether they can pass the level, most lords are very pressured. That is, they can¡¯t. But this kind of battle that is not afraid of death can particrly hone skills and will. Even if they know they will be abused, the lords are still fearless and proceed bravely, suffering but enjoying it. The newbie will also walk the same road as them. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t seem so distant and aloof as a favored one from above, but quite approachable and down-to-earth. As Mu Yuan stepped into it, a dot of light appeared on the fourth floor of the Red Tower, flickering bright and then dim. It was a light that was bound to go out, yet it was still stubbornly burning. At some ce deep in the wilderness. This was a location many times deeper into the wilderness than the newbie territories, without any traces of people for miles around, yet there stood an imposing light blue fortress. The fortress was more than a kilometer long and wide and over two hundred meters high. It rose vertically upwards like towering city walls, then began to slope towards the center, merging together. It looked like a gigantic blue box or a massive iceberg. It was sealed tightly and was exquisitely carved. On the two hundred meter-high city wall, there was a wave-like riveting of blue light. Huge, gem-like shapes embellished it, as if storing up massive amounts of energy. Undoubtedly, it was a terrifying weapon of war. There it stood, clean as itself, surrounded by uneven pits, dried and congealed blood, and the vaguely visible monster corpses buried under the nearby ground after some simple treatments. With the fortress as the center, thousands and tens of thousands of meters forward and to the east, they could be seen everywhere. It spread a chillingly cold breath. But unlike the outside, the interior of the fortress looked exceptionally peaceful. There was a small sun presented by some means, hanging high in the sky, sprinkling warm sunlight. Around the streets, many flowers and nts were grown, adding many lively breaths. If not for the towering walls on the outermost edge, there would be no resemnce of a frontline fortress. In the center of the fortress, on the transportation array tform with a diameter greater than ten meters. Hum- Hum¡ª As the blue light curtain, which was like an overturned big bowl, dissipated, a woman dressed in ck and white armor walked out. The woman was fierce yet dignified, with her chestnut long hair twisted into a bun at the back of her head, bangs falling on her forehead and sides. Her eyes also held a chestnut color, seemingly influenced by some kind of bloodline. She was petite, but her curvy figure was impossible to hide even under a thickyer of armor. The armor was fitted, entuating her slender waist. The lower part of her dress was a battle skirt that resembled a gown, falling down to her ankles, but was guarded withyers of armor. She also wore heavy gauntlets on her arms. At one nce, one could tell she was a heavily armored warrior yer who engaged in fiercebat. This woman was none other than Shen Linglong, who, during her time at the Land of Challenge, insisted on being fully covered in armor, revealing only her eyes. She was now in her everyday attire. She strode towards the nearby Defender¡¯s Mansion. There were a few yers inside the stronghold, all greeting her upon her arrival. ¡°General Shen!¡± ¡°Sister Linglong!¡± In the eyes of others, Shen Linglong was an extraordinary Lord, brave and good at fighting. She held powerfulbat power and was known as ¡®General Long Wei¡¯. She entered the Eternal World a little earlier than Han Yue, but it only took her a few years to be a Great Lord. She was the pride of many contemporary lords, always looking up to and chasing after her. To Han Yue, the Lord of Han Yue City, Shen Linglong was nothing more than a little fangirl. Upon entering the mansion, her steps became much lighter as she quickly moved towards a familiar scent. Right then, In the study of the mansion, a cold, otherworldly woman leaned against the wall. She wore a bright blue dress, tall and curvy, but regardless of who saw her, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her graceful figure or her serene face, but her eyes that appeared to freeze the world. Her eyebrows were like windswept snow and her hair a frozen river. Wherever she stood, even on the hottest summer day, everything would be cool and refreshing. But now, the Lord of Han Yue City, who was admired and followed by countless people, was looking at an ancient book in her hand, her eyebrows puckering more and more, unable to stop herself from jumping up. It was as if an explosive had been set off, shattering ayer of ice. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have studied these ancient divine letters!¡± she eximed. Just as she was about to m the ancient book onto the desk, she heard footsteps steadily approaching. Liu Xiyue¡¯s hand, which was about to m onto the desk, stopped ten centimeters from touching it. She paused for half a second, then nonchntly withdrew her hand and straightened her messy hair and clothes. Looking serious, she lowered her head and continued staring at the book in her hands. A few secondster, ¡°Sister Cold Moon, stickyhug-!¡± ¡°No hug.¡± Shen Linglong lunged forward like a flying roc but was blocked by two slender, fair fingers. She pped her arms a few times in midair and ultimatelynded on the ground in regret. ¡°Sister Cold Moon, are you studying ancient books again? You¡¯re already so strong, and yet you¡¯re still so studious. You truly deserve to be Sister Cold Moon. I can¡¯t even start studying.¡± She said admiringly. Liu Xiyue tilted her neck slightly, smiling but not speaking. ¡°You¡¯re here, so that means Tianyuan has entered the Land of Challenge, right? You really don¡¯t have toe all the way here, you can just usemunication tools.¡± ¡°No way, I should report something this important in person. And, Tianyuan is quite amazing.¡± Shen Linglong confidently corrected. Following that, she animatedly described Tianyuan¡¯s progression. Although she could only observe the progression through an exterior light, she painted a vivid image as if experiencing the battles herself. Her storytelling was suspenseful. ¡°Right now, Tianyuan is on the fourth challenge. He¡¯s likely honing hisbat skills.¡± When she finished speaking, she watched intently, but didn¡¯t see much surprise on Sister Cold Moon¡¯s face. This didn¡¯t make sense. Liu Xiyue said, ¡°I¡¯ve said long ago that Tianyuan¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine. Breaking through three levels is quite normal. However, future sess is still uncertain dependingrgely on whether he can maintain his momentum.¡± Yet, she was slightly surprised. When she first faced the Land of Challenge, it was almost five months after she entered the world. From this perspective, Tianyuan was stronger than she was. However, the era was changing. This year had more crises and opportunities than before, so Tianyuan¡¯s performance shouldn¡¯t amaze her. But, if Tianyuan could keep up this momentum, he might have a chance topete for the Dragon Court Competition¡¯s Tai Xuan representative position. By then, the other ¡®old friends¡¯ seeing his performance would probably be astounded. Thinking about this, Liu Xiyue was extremely excited. ¡®Tianyuan, you better do well and not disappoint your sister.¡¯ But, Shen Linglong was adamant, ¡°Tianyuan will definitely be slightly below Sister Cold Moon.¡± How could she prove this? Shen Linglong wondered. Shen Linglong was unable to figure it out. Why not directly challenge Tianyuan to a fight, to gauge his skill techniques? She was originally a battle enthusiast. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be Han Yue¡¯s hardcore fan. In her eyes, for Tianyuan to be able to ovee three challenges at his age, he must also possess extraordinarybat talent. Thinking about this, she, too, was fired up. Chapter 187 - 178 Light of Will from the Dead Bone (3K Monthly Tickets Requested )_1 Chapter 178 Light of Will from the Dead Bone (3K Monthly Tickets Requested )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Land of Challenge. The fourth level of the Red Tower. The ins were vast and boundless, the green grass swaying gently in the breeze. But then¡­ Boom- The far-off rumbling sound came one after another, visible shockwaves spreading out like murky water waves, rolling out a white arc. Wherever it passed, the ground was overturned, roots and all. Further afar, tufts of grass flew about, leaving the earth in shambles. The shockwave, reduced only by a great distance, left behind some strong winds that bent the tender grass. If anyone stood here and looked out, they would find that the closer they were, the more chaotic and dead the earth would be. Some scattered pieces of grass had already withered and decayed, the soil turned murky ck, and the whole earth seemed to have died off. In the center of this dead earth, there was a mountain standing tall, white with bones. Only, at this moment within the Wraith Sacred Mountain, the resplendent holy light broke through the ck fog shrouding the sky and earth again and again, and the ck fog was washed away and became sparse. In the mountain, Irond Scorpions surged upwards, their giant ws breaking the ground and creatingrge pits. Outside the mountain, Irond Scorpions had their tails raised high, sending out needles like cannonballs in a continuous shower. At this moment, the battlefield in the Wraith Sacred Mountain was like a meat grinder, a bone grinding machine, and the Undead Legion was defeated step by step, and could hardly hold on. ¡°Although, it was expected.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. He had only an 80% chance of victory when all his high-end Tianyuan forces were pushed forward. Not to mention now when there was ack of heavy firepower like Duo Lai, no strong ones like Isloa, Tree Demon Granny, Lu Liu, and there was also no help from him as the Great Lord Shepherd¡­ Defeat, nothing could be more normal. But if they could form an Army Soul Embryo, the Undead Legion could reverse the defeat and easily kill the Giant Scorpions and the nuns. The Army Soul Embryo could not only make the Skeleton Generals burst out with powerful energy but also greatly aid General Dead Bone himself. After all, Dead Bone is also a member of the legion, and more importantly, a general! For this oue, General Dead Bone was not surprised, but¡­ Looking at the magnificent Skeleton Sacred Mountain crumbling little by little; looking at the Skeleton General and the Skeleton Mortician who had just been revived, quickly being killed again; looking at the tide of the dead called by the Legion of Death, being obliterated under the charge of the Giant Scorpions and the nuns, it¡­ It still couldn¡¯t ept it. You can¡¯t me the enemy for being too strong, or Bone Two and the others for being too weak, you can only me yourself. ¡°I am still, too weak.¡± Dead Bone leaned on his sword, standing at the top of the mountain. Its armor was torn and ragged, and some bones were missing, and it didn¡¯t repair them. Repairing would require energy, and any little bit of energy at this time is precious. But until now, no matter how much Dead Bone saved, even if it drew energy from the sacred mountain, and from the dead, it was still almost exhausted. Mainly because it couldn¡¯t withstand the charge of the Giant Scorpions. In the beginning, it had to burst out several times, bringing forth the River of the Underworld. And now, Pitter-patter- The most stable Bone Four was also hit by a dozen holy lights because of its numerous injuries and could not dodge. The mottled white bones hissed with smoke, the remaining energy couldn¡¯t resist this piercing holy light. It knelt on the ground, its bones disappearing from bottom to top, and a few secondster it disappearedpletely, leaving only some grey-ck dust, and the iplete armor that had fallen on the ground with a tter. In another ce, Hong Yi was also driven to a corner. ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m going to die again, please be gentle.¡± Hong Yi tided her red dress, giving a carefree smile, and then too was reduced to ashes under the holy light, not even leaving half of her red wedding dress behind. Soon, only one Dead Bone was left on the battered mountain top. It looked around, like an unmatched general who had reached the end of the road. Only the ending of dying gloriously on the battlefield was left. ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°The weak should also have the power to strike at the sky.¡± It looked quietly, and suddenly a faint glimmer of light bloomed in the depth of its eyes. It was weak, but it was shining, like a golden light of the most dazzling colors in the world. Dead Bone seemed to understand something, its eyes brightened, and the pale blue soul mes inside its skull, which seemed like a candle in the wind, also zed fiercely. It was as if its end was in sight. Yes, but not all. ¡°Lord once said, the power of will can rewrite everything, as long as the belief is firm enough, all miracles can be grasped.¡± ¡°After such a long time, Bone finally understands.¡± ¡°Bone is slow.¡± It mumbled, its golden eyes piercing the sky. This was not the light of the soul me, but the light that came when the will had surpassed its limits. Everyone can have the light. The light of will! This light was shining in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, more colorful than the auspicious clouds in the sky. ¡°At first, I thought it would be Lu Liu, who has the talent of ¡®Steadfast Will¡¯, who would be the first to break through the limit of his will. I didn¡¯t expect it would be General Dead Bone who would take the lead.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he underestimated Dead Bone, but the birth of the light of will really had nothing to do withprehension. It all depends on personal will. And personal experience. Some rare talents also help in the condensation of the Light of Will, just like the Steadfast Will of Lu Liu. As for Dead Bone¡­ Whether its will is strong or not, it has never really fought for life and death, has never exhausted its energy to fight until thest moment, so naturally, it can¡¯t talk about any experience tempering it. Until now. This is Dead Bone¡¯s real, all-out battle. Looking at their many brothers and sisters falling in front of them, and they don¡¯t even have the ability to turn things around, it broke the limit. Now, the key to the legend, Dead Bone has already gripped two of them. But it just wanted to tear apart the enemy in front of it. Boom- The Giant Scorpions kept climbing along the top of the mountain. The nuns sp their hands together, radiating an increasingly brilliant light, continually driving away the ck fog. Before them, General Dead Bone¡¯s energy is all but exhausted, seemingly struggling to even lift his de. ¡°But I can.¡± Thus, he raises his sword, as if an endless strength surges within his body. ¡°I still have strength.¡± Inside him, although his energy pool is seemingly dried up and exhausted, a vast ck fog gushes out as he gestures. He ims he can persevere, that he still has strength left, and so¡­ he does. Thus, the thinning ck fog on Wraith Sacred Mountain slowly gathers again, obscuring the sky. More ck fog flows from Dead Bone¡¯s hand like a stream, drifting around the holy mountain, disappearing into the broken bones and ck dust. In an instant, Many fallen undead warriors, the Red Robed Rakshasa and other generals, return to life once again. They once again engage in battle with the giant scorpions and the nuns. Dead Bone continues to advance. Because strategic skills and weapons like the Soul Crystal cannot be used in the Land of Challenge, he uses his own energy as the foundation, deploying the strategic skill ¡®Legion of Death¡¯. The consumption is enormous, but at this time, his energy seems infinite. Or it could be said, at this moment, no matter what he does, there is no energy consumption. The remaining 0.01% of his energy is consolidated here, not reduced by a fraction. This is the power of will! The Light of Will does not significantly increasebat power, it is not as extraordinary as a domain. It has only one effect¡ªan absolute steady state! Simply put it as ¡°hold on¡±! Because I want to persevere, because my will is strong, I held on. Despite the depletion of energy, Despite being seriously injured, He can still fight until the Great Dao Annihtion. ¡°The Light of Will naturally cannot maintain an infinite steady state, but at least at this moment¡­¡± The power of resurrection envelops the sky above. Some Skeleton Generals die, and the next moment, they are revived. From the nearby Gate of Death, the undead creatures emerge unceasingly. Dead Bone charges into the midst of the enemy lines. Wailing Death creates a vast River of the Underworld, engulfing countless Giant Scorpions and nuns. They vanish into bones in the blink of an eye. In just a few minutes, the already halved numbers of Giant Scorpion and nuns visibly decrease. But Dead Bone persists. The heavy sword keeps falling. Suddenly, his sword stops, hovering in front of a buxom blonde nun. The strong wind blows her hair into disarray. Her clothes are torn, and her body is marred by the grey scars left by various types of death energy. She is still gathering the power of Holy Light, desperately trying to swing it out. But Dead Bone doesn¡¯t retaliate. He looks around and realizes that the enemy has been nearly wiped out. The nun before him is thest of this formidable army. He has¡­ won. The hand of Dead Bone, which is slightly shaking, can no longer hold the sword handle, and his whole body bes shaky, but¡­ He has won. Boom¡ª The world, which appeared to be a mirage, shatters, but the experience and growth obtained by the legion from the long battle are real. ¡®Light of Will: The wielder can retain allbat power in the face of death, resist attacks not exceeding a certain limit, the number of times is subject to the strength of will and the strength of the attack. At the same time, the one who ignites the Light of Will can immune from most illusion techniques.¡¯ This is the effect of Light of Will. In addition, there are some hidden benefits, such as absolute control over one¡¯s own strength and so on. After the battle, Mu Yuan gave Dead Bone some time off. The use of the Light of Will is to exploit potential and even if the state had been reset, there would still be some fatigue. And so, It was time for him, Lord Shepherd, to enter the stage. He led Duo Lai, Isloa, and others to challenging the fourth stage, directly facing formidable enemies. Daisy swished her fox tail and looked at him eagerly, ¡°Can we not go?¡± Mu Yuan denied, ¡°No, even if you¡¯re clerks, you need to have a bit of self-preserving ability.¡± He held up two fingers, indicating that it was crucial. ¡°Right, right.¡± Sophia agreed and grabbed Daisy¡¯s arm, promising they would be there. Soon, On the vast grasnd. The screams came one after another. Mu Yuan loaded Dead Bone¡¯s model, and he used Wraith Sacred Mountain to block the enemy. But the skill he had was just a broken version, and he didn¡¯t possess Dead Bone¡¯s unique skill application method, nor did he have the Light of Will. In the end, they were defeated. Mu Yuan was used to it. It¡¯s just a death. It seems that Daisy died a bit too easily, it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect on her growth. As for himself¡­ he was also not strong enough. Using a model for borrowing power was at most a mini Dead Bone, a mini Duo Lai. But Top-Level Lords all have their own uniquebat methods. ¡°A Lord¡¯sbat system needs toweave the lord¡¯s territory, soldiers, generals and talent into the base upon which it is built and transformed. ¡°Although many lords only start building and polishing theirbat system in the advanced stages, but¡­¡± He already had some thoughts; maybe it was time to start contemting and conceptualizing. Chapter 188 - 179: Third Level Territory and Power Chapter 188: Chapter 179: Third Level Territory and Power Upgrade (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan scrutinized himself, his main insights were into the lightning and spear, both at the beginner level. Yet, after numerous improvements and sparring matches with Rakshasa, he felt that he had reached the summit, only a step away from entering the realm of ¡®Minor Sess¡¯. Furthermore, he possessed insights into ¡®sword¡¯, ¡®de¡¯, ¡®fire¡¯, and so on. This was the result of Mr. Mu, in his spare time, based on his mastery of the pinnacle of swordsmanship and swordy, exploring these insights. It wasn¡¯t too difficult. Under the premise of having already stepped into the Artistic Conception Level, it was as easy as eating and drinking to explore other insights. He felt it was this way. It was not something to be proud of. At the Festival Grounds, he had witnessed the sh of insights between Lords Wuji and Yongxing. Wuji¡¯s Sword Intent had reached the state of ¡®Great Sess¡¯, and his sword intent was splendid, extreme in swordsmanship, all- epassing and confident. Wuji Sword Intent! It was among the finest in Sword Intent. Naturally, Sword Intent has different levels, just as the ¡®Withered Bone Realm¡¯ and ¡®Realm of the Dead¡¯ are areas with a huge gap between them, even though they belong to the same category. It was precisely because he created a top-tier Sword Intent that Wuji was assessed as ¡®Legendary Expectation¡¯. If it was not for his apparent weaknesses, and theck of powerful units, along with his less remarkable territory development, he could be the undeniably leading figure of this generation of Tai Xuan. ¡°Wuji likely possesses a top-tier innate talent dealing with ¡®Sword¡¯. However, to reach where he is today, this talent probably only ys a role of 1%, and the rest 99%pletely depended on his own dilligence.¡± Just like the Undead and ¡®Bone Two¡¯. When the General Dead Bone was at the stage of ¡®Skeleton General¡¯, he only had two talents ¡®Heart of Darkness¡¯ and ¡®Death Extraction¡¯. His innate configurations were not much different from ¡®Bone Two¡¯, but the power he extended and created from them was far beyond ¡®Bone Two¡¯. This was the Undead¡¯s talent and charisma. Wuji¡¯s talent and charisma in swordy were also top-tier. ¡°At the Festival Grounds, upon my rmendation, Wuji recruited the top-tier hero ¡®Knight of Dawn¡¯, a hero who had the inheritance of the Ancient Bright Empire and was capable in both literary and martial arts. By now, his weaknesses must have been greatly improved. He was undoubtedly one of the most powerful candidates in the Tai Xuan delegation participating in the Dragon Courtpetition.¡± If Mr. Mu wanted to represent Tai Xuan in thepetition, to glorify his nation and also strive for reward ofrge amount of luxurious resources, Wuji would be hispetitive opponent. It seemed he has powered up hispetitive opponent. However, ¡°If the hope of advancing is based on the fact that opponent isn¡¯t strong enough, such qualification is not needed in the first ce.¡± Without the confident to face, and defeat all powerful opponents, how could he talk about reaching the top! The Dragon Courtpetition was just a minor scenic spot on this road. ¡°But my development period is rtively short, in terms ofpletely overwhelming all the enemies in thepetition, I couldn¡¯t pull it off. Many opponents must possess Artistic Conception of Great Sess, with multiple Third-order subordinates, theirplete troop legions have very likely condensed into the Army Soul Embryo¡­¡± His goal was not reckless killing, but to qualify in the selection and be a member representing Tai Xuan. Because, as long as he qualifies, Tai Xuan would pour in arge amount of resources to aid him in power enhancement. He heard that one of those resources was called ¡®Pure Soul Source Pool1, which could quickly enhance one¡¯s own level without side effects. How much one can absorb, how much one can improve, all depended on the individual¡¯s talent and potential. But he heard that even in the case of a Warlord Level Strongman who entered, they could at least improve by three or four levels, and in more cases, six or seven levels. This was the resource he wanted most, without equal. However, the ¡®Dragon Nest recruitment chance¡¯ rewarded to excellent performers after the Dragon Courtpetition seemed ordinary to Mu Yuan. The Dragon Nest doesn¡¯t necessarily recruit real Giant Dragons, most of the time it can only recruit Sub-Dragon Species or Dragon Descendants. Of course, the Sub-Dragon Species and Dragon Descendants thate out from Dragon Nests are certainly the top-tier among the elites, with extraordinarybat capabilities and extremely high potential. Nevertheless, fine¡­ having a free Dragon Descendant or Giant Dragon is still pretty good. After all, it¡¯s free. Perhaps he could also be a Dragon Knight. He thought of the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden from the Festival Grounds, guessed she must be wandering somewhere. ¡°To increase the winning rate, the Army Soul Embryo needs to be formed, Isloa, Rakshasa and others need to evolve, and the average level of the main force in the territory needs to be increased. As for myself¡­¡± As a strength ranking in the top three, or even top two, in Tianyuan, he must exert his 99% diligence and perseverance. He took out the information he had downloaded and printed from the real world, which was put on special paper. Sitting in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, with his legs on the table, the bound volume of information floated on front of him, and with a rustling sound page after page was automatically turned over. ¡®The mainstream battle system in the Eternal World can be divided into two types, one is based on the army, condenses the Army Soul Embryo, and continues to hone and strengthen this army soul, providing vast power to the entire Legion. The top Legions can incarnate into a giant towering man that can ughter gods and demons.¡¯ ¡®Second, it is abat systemposed of numerous units and buildings to assist, with top-notch individualbatants as the core.¡¯ ¡®The famous Lord of Han Yue City possesses a guard legion primarily made up of Cold Ice Sword Samurai. The function of this legion is not to defend her, but to provide her with vast support of homogeneous power when necessary.¡¯ ¡®Lord Han Yue, already a top-tier strongman, has a limit to her individual strength, however, the way she builds herbat team around herself almost has no limit.¡¯ Tn addition to Lord Han Yue, Sword Lord Liushi, a leading character from two generations ago, is also a representative figure of ¡®Devoted to Individual Might¡¯. ¡®The two paths do not conflict and can be merged.¡¯ Mr. Mu was no stranger to the path of ¡®Devoted to Individual Might¡¯. His General Dead Bone was already on this path. Many of the abilities he possessed, such as ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯, ¡®Strategic Talent Undead Control¡¯, etc., had advantages in this aspect. Thanks to the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯, a Lord naturally holds the advantage in terms of utilizing external forces. If he could also awaken some special and unique strategic talents, his advantage would be even stronger. ¡°However, I don¡¯t need to charge deep into enemy lines, I spend most of my time at home in my territory, so apart from having suitable abilities to integrate, having enough strength and being handsome enough, my battle system has to be practical enough.¡± His goal was to have long-rangebat capability. It can either be supportive or offensive. By then, you can cooperate with your ¡®Spiritual Link¡¯ talent, the ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯ ability of the Battle Falcon, and my refined micro-operation ability to defeat the enemy from thousands of miles away. The difficulty lies in how to convey power. He had some ideas, originated from the gift of the ability to evolve. After he stepped into the Professional level, he could remotely grant troops the baptism of evolution. How exactly does this mysterious power get transmitted? As long as he can figure out a bit of it, he could instantly solidify the system. The other path is to upgrade the territory. As long as the level of the territory increases, the Lord¡¯s Power will also increase ordingly. By then, more tricks can be yed. As for the Tianyuan Territory, it met the conditions for promotion to the third level a few days ago, but he just dyed some time for the sake of maximizing benefits. Mu Yuan opens the panel and pulls out the troops list. ¡®Tree Demon Granny: Second Order, Level 1¡¯ ¡®Bone Little Six: First Order, Level 7¡¯ ¡®Zero Order 9 Great Perfection Troops: 233¡¯ Just like when he upgradedst time, Mu Yuan arranged for 120 of the most suitable Apprentice Level troops to enter the two Breakthrough Dojos and asked the troops out there to return one after another. When everyone was ready, Mu Yuan murmured softly. ¡°Upgrade.¡± ¡®Notice: Soul Crystal -too, Tianyuan Territory (Level Two Territory) is being upgraded¡­¡¯ In the overlooking view, the fog outside the territory receded once again, signifying that the king¡¯snd, representing power and authority, was expanding inch by inch. Cross the river, cross the forest. This expansion continued for half an hour before gradually ending. ¡®Notice: Your territory has been upgraded to Level Three.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You¡¯ve unlocked the permanent blueprint ¡®Wall (Ordinary)¡¯, and received the blueprint ¡®Guiding Landmark (Ordinary3/3)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You¡¯ve received Level Three Territory gain¡¯. Mu Yuan quickly scans the information. Now that the territory is sufficient, the biggest benefit of territory upgrading is that all buildings can be upgraded as well. If the Breakthrough Dojo is upgraded to Level Three, there will be no increase in quota, but it can provide a breakthrough for ¡®Professional Level Peak¡¯. As for the Tianyuan Territory at present, elite soldiers like Bone Little Six and others who rank in the first echelon are not far from the Great Perfection of Professional Level Nine. Also, although the ¡®wall¡¯ blueprint is only of ordinary level, it is still valuable. ¡°This wall appears to be four meters high when built, the solidity is also decent, but it¡¯ s far from the wall of Shiling Town.¡± Mu Yuan hesitates whether to build it or not. He naturally wants to build more robust and reliable high-level walls, but high-level wall blueprints are extremely rare, and one-time wall blueprints are useless. Only permanent blueprints can build a real, towering wall around the entire territory. ¡°The season of monster waves hasn¡¯t arrived yet, if appropriate blueprints are still not avable by then, just build ordinary walls.¡± While pondering, the daylight had fallen. Mu Yuan felt as if he was bathing in a hot spring, and all his cells were rejoicing. However, it¡¯s a pity that he is already an elite-level strongman. The reward from upgrading from Level Two to Level Three is not significant. It¡¯s just a slight rise half a level. He is more interested in the change of the Lord¡¯s Power. So he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. ¡®Lord¡¯s Power: The Lord can borrow the power of his troops, and ording to the degree of trust of the troops, can exert 30%~80% of their ability. Currently, up to three temtes can be pre-loaded.¡¯ ¡°So this is how it is.¡± ¡°The upper limit has not changed, but the operability has increased a lot.¡± For example, he can borrow the power of three generals at the same time- ¨C (Z.0%+30%+30%) x80%- ¨C and use this as the basis for skillbination. For example, in the next second after using the Dead Bone temte, he can seamlessly switch to the Duo Lai temte, unlike the previous temte conversion that had an interval time. At this moment, Mu Yuan was using twopletely different forces. One from Dead Bone, the power of Undead Shadows, the other from Lainey, the power of Holy Light. The mist of ck swirling around, the light of pale gold shining brightly, theyplemented each other on his left and right hands. At a nce, the power of Holy Light is not much weaker than that of the Undead. That¡¯s natural. Lainey is a first-tier mid-level, Lord Shepherd is a second-tier powerhouse with extremely powerful energy, and he has entered the Dead Bone temte. His basic qualities even surpassed many third-tier existences when added on top of each other. Lord Shepherd¡¯s healing ability is stronger than Lainey¡¯s (proud face). However, after loading most of the Dead Bone temte, his body and energy became more inclined towards darkness, and when he tried to activate the power of Holy Light, there was a noticeableck of coordination and blocking sensation. It¡¯s as if an ice man is holding a zing de that keeps giving off mes. After experimenting for a while, Mu Yuan somewhat understood how to construct the personalbat system of a Great Lord. He could continue along this path. However, if he wanted to increase hisbat power in the short term, he would have to start from the three temte slots that could be pre-loaded and make a breakthrough. ¡°Wait, why should I be constrained by the proportion of power borrowed, rather than pulling a certain aspect of a certain temte to the extreme?¡± Chapter 189 - 180 Let Me See Your Power (3K)_1 Chapter 189: Chapter 180 Let Me See Your Power (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 | At this time, the usage ratio of Mu Yuan¡¯s three temtes was 80% Dead Bone, 10% Lainey, and 10% Isloa. He could draw only a small degree of power from Lainey and Isloa. Lainey herself was not very powerful and didn¡¯t have many advanced skills. Besides her ¡®Body of Brilliance¡¯ talent, Mu Yuan could utilize most of her power. But when it came to Isloa¡­ Mu Yuan carefully perceived and discovered that he was unable to use many high-level skills like Star Road¡¯s Gate and Starry Array. Naturally, the Starlight Body talent did not consolidate onto him. Even Isloa¡¯s unique skill, the Art of Gathering Stars, was a super iplete version. It was as if borrowing this temte was pointless. But what if, he only utilized the energy and physical strength from the Dead Bone temte, while maximizing borrowed abilities from ¡®Isloa¡¯s Skills¡¯? ¡°No, thisbination is not strong enough, it needs some tweaking¡­ maybe like this¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered and soon found an answer. In terms of basic qualities and amount of energy, General Duo Lai is the strongest, he even outperforms Dead Bone by a long shot. Moreover, the energy in Duo Lai is bnced. Using this as a basis for applying holy light or undead power would not result in any obstruction. As for Dead Bone¡­ General Dead Bone has many strong points, but Dead Bone¡¯sbat skills cannot be replicated. Having its temte does not mean that invincible power can be unleashed. Its Artistic Conception, domain, and Light of Will also cannot be borrowed by the Lord¡¯s Power. If one were to search for the most suitable power to borrow from Dead Bone, he believed it must be ¡ª ¡°Wraith Sacred Mountain and Strategic Talent Undead Control!¡± ¡°As long as we have thisbination, we will possess the ability of ¡®super backup energy¡¯ and ¡®Concentrating numerous powers into one body.''¡± ¡°Based on these two as the foundation, we¡¯ll pair them with a suitable set ofbat skills, such as Isloa¡¯s Art of Gathering Stars,bined with my already strong basis¡­ wouldn¡¯t this make me¡­¡± Invincible! He felt very strong even just thinking about it. Of course, achieving this would not be easy. It¡¯s rted to your own control ability. It¡¯s like reaching into a pile of sand to precisely grab a grain with slightly different characteristics. Mu Yuan began to try. Mu Yuan furrowed his brows. He loaded all of Duo Lai¡¯s temte and began to eliminate all skills and talents except for the basic abilities. Forget¡­ forget¡­ And release the remaining Lord¡¯s Power. Strands of invisible and mysterious Lord¡¯s Power flowed out as the abilities were eliminated. Mu Yuan vaguely felt that he could take this strand of power and call upon the other two preloaded temtes. His conjecture was indeed feasible. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± A slight fluctuation in concentration allowed the power of Duo Lai to fade away with the flow of the Lord¡¯s Power, diminishing rapidly. He felt like an inted balloon that had deted instantly, his energy depleted to almost nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, as long as the thinking is correct it¡¯s fine.¡± The rest is just practice! Practice! More practice! Over several consecutive days, Mu Yuan invested most of his energy into exercising the utilization of the Lord¡¯s Power, spending his time eating, bathing, and sleeping in the spacious training field. The other matters, Internal affairs were being handled by Isloa, Sophia, Lu Liu and others. Army soul grinding, external exploration, and monster corpse transportation were being managed by Dead Bone and Duo Lai. What Mu Yuan did most often right now was to act like an emotionless Remnant Soul buying machine, though these days he even paused the buying of Remnant Souls. He must grasp this hard-toe-by feeling! Finally, A few dayster, Mu Yuan emerged from the training field gate with disheveled hair, his eyes shining brightly, and his body enveloped in lingering undead energy. He had sessfully developed the firstbination. Duo Lai¡¯s basics + Dead Bone¡¯s two big moves, and¡­ not Isloa. Isloa¡¯s abilities were a bit hard to adapt to. Mu Yuan chose abination that was easier to match and might even be stronger when deployed. That was Rakshasa. By sacrificing skills and talents such as ¡®Sinful Eye Prison¡¯ and ¡®Resentment Absorption¡¯, he obtained Rakshasa¡¯s main power¡ªEvil coagtion and Evil Body. Combining his own spear technique, spear artistic conception, and asionally mastering basic skills such as ¡®Thrust¡¯, ¡®Sweeping¡¯, ¡®Triple Stab¡¯, ¡®Rainstorm Daisy Gun¡¯¡­ Mu Yuan believed that this powerbination was quite invincible. Perhaps, it could challenge the position of General Dead Bone who was considered the number one under Tianyuan? Enough, he was the Lord, it was not appropriate topare with his own generals. We¡¯ll see when he has his own domain. Mu Yuan concentrated, looking at the current umtion of evolution points. The Human Evolution Points had umted to over 4100 units, not far from giving Isloa the baptism of ultra-evolution. However, these were evolution points saved by being extremely frugal. Human Evolution Points were still tight, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and other generals also needed epic evolution. Mu Yuan had already contacted Old Brother Mai Wa, preparing to make a big trade. On the other side, Compared to the significant increase in his Lord¡¯s Power, the formation of the Undead Legion¡¯s army soul did not seem to be going as smoothly. It was still a bit off. ¡°Only nine major battles have been experienced, which is quite a bit short.¡± ¡°The level of the elite troops of the Undead Legion was also rtively low, forming another disadvantage.¡± Other people¡¯s Complete Troop Legions took one or two years or even longer to condense the army soul embryo. He wanted to take the road that others had traveled in several years in just a few days, which might be wishful thinking. But, it really was just a tiny bit away. Mu Yuan was confident. The ck fog surging over his troops was already quick to incubate and manifest a certain image. With a few more times, the army soul would emerge! And the earlier the army soul condenses, the greater the benefit. ¡°But I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Other second-generation lords might have other resource channels to hone, but inmycase¡­if I can¡¯t condense the army soul further, I can only fight the monster tribes and slowly temper it.¡± Now, there is onest chance to challenge. Mu Yuan walked into the gate of the Land of Challenge. As soon as he stepped in, a female lord, tightly wrapped and only showing a pair of eyes, stood in front of him. Standing on tiptoes, she dropped her voice very low and said, ¡°Hey, Tianyuan, fight a game with me.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± He was not surprised that his identity was revealed. Through the messages passed on by Liu Miumiu, he had long known the existence of Lord Shen Linglong, and he had guessed early that this person with a personality like a mummy andpletely wrapped was Lord Linglong. However, was she suddenly proposing to fight a game? What¡¯s going on? Could you sort out the cause and effect? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fight with you at the same level¡­just use the bnced battle mode.¡± ¡°You should know that when you break into the third giant tower of the Land of Challenge, you will have some rights. I am now using these rights to invite you to fight.¡± Shen Linglong continued to lower her voice, as if acting sneakily, but her eyes were burning with war and directly staring at him. At the same time, A prompting sound also rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Lord Linglong invites you to team up, do you ept?¡± Mu Yuan is not a greenhand now. After all, he has a leg to stand on and has channels to ess many secret information. He knew of this right. The owner can use the power of the Land of Challenge to open up a special space for their ownbat, training, and y. The selection of the Dragon Courtpetition is actually the higher beings of Tai Xuan opening up a special space in the Land of Challenge and setting special rules to carry out. Now, Shen Linglong is inviting him to enter the special venue and fight. No matter what the reason is, having a fight with a high- ranking Great Lord is very beneficial to himself. Apart from top-tier second generations, other people don¡¯t even have this opportunity. However, The Great Lord Shen seems to be more eager. If that¡¯s the case¡­ After pondering for a while, Mr. Mu said, ¡°I can¡¯t fight for nothing. I have one condition. I want to borrow your training time.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± She said, and half a secondter she changed her mind, ¡°No, it depends on whether you can satisfy me. If you do, I will give you ten hours of training time¡­I only have 14 hours left now.¡± ¡°So what would satisfy you?¡± ¡°You have tost at least ten¡­ no, three minutes in my hands. Then apany me for a few more rounds.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Shen Linglong¡¯s battle invitation was sessful and she immediately headed for the giant tower, excited and impatient. Mu Yuan was also very pleased. Who doesn¡¯t like the opportunity for tempering thates to the doorstep, and it alsoes with ten hours of training opportunity. When the timees, as long as Shen Linglong brings out appropriate monster enemies, it will create a more suitable troop tempering environment than the fourth level of the Red Tower, and why worry about not condensing the army soul? At any rate, he must have a good fight. Mu Yuan walked towards the Red Tower. Ripples appeared in the space in front of him, and when he came to his senses again, he was not in the familiar waiting space, but in an independent space filled with many dolls. Shen Linglong was nearby. She operated something, and in the next moment, the space changed again, and a vast silver training field appeared right in front of them. The two stared at each other from a distance of thousands of meters. At this time, Shen Linglong had already taken off her mummy-like attire and reced it with a silver and ck inteced armor and battle skirt. She was not tall, just over 1.6 meters, but she was holding a huge silver fork at least 2.6 meters long. It looked extremely mismatched. ¡°I¡¯m about to start! Although we¡¯re at the same level, but¡­my umtion is several years more than you, my body has been tempered with the blood of a real dragon, and my deputy has unparalleled power. If you are careless, you might not be able to hold on for two rounds!¡± Transform! The Lord¡¯s Power surged, and the power of the deputy gathered around her again and again. Her xen hair danced wildly, and a faint golden light enveloped the ck and white armor and battle skirt she wore. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± She continued to load power. This time, the power came from talent. Shen Linglong has a recessive talent. After her own promotion and breakthrough, her talent awakened and evolved into a quite top-tier strategic talent¡ªGlow of the Valkyrie. She can reassign individuals with certain talents, male or female, as the rare three-star troops ¡®Female Warrior.¡¯ If she leads the female warriors into battle, over the years, she has a chance to evolve the female warriors into outstanding one-star troops. At the same time, whenever she reassigns and trains a female warrior, she will receive extra permanent body strength enhancement. This strategic talent of hers is even stronger than the top hero ¡®Valkyrie Luoligiya¡¯ at the Festival Grounds. At this moment, Shen Linglong actively triggered her strategic talent ¨C this is a high-level skill that only high-ranking individuals understand ¨C under the potential stimtion, her strength and momentum keep rising. A faint orange me rose around her, stirring up a terrifying gust of wind. Immediately after, A vast troop array emerged faintly behind her, vague figures of women dressed in exquisite armor could be seen, as if endless power was being projected into her body. Shen Linglong raised her giant halberd with one hand and pointed at Mu Yuan from afar. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Let me see your power.¡± Chapter 190 - 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isnt Chapter 190: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isn¡¯t This Basic Training? (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 I In the vast silver training field, the strong wind blew Mu Yuan¡¯s hair. His dark blue sleeves waved in the wind, making a rustling sound. Staring at the figure in the distance, he wasn¡¯t tall, yet his aura was extraordinarily terrifying, like a giant standing tall there, exuding an indescribable oppressive force, making it somewhat difficult for him to breathe. If an ordinary Lord was here, they might not even be able to stand steady and would only tremble. ¡°Is this the power of a real strong person, a Great Lord¡¯s strength? Despite the neutralization of the rules, the power of the Fourth-order Leader Level could still be vaguely perceived. Many yers, even official staff members and old Lords, have no chance to witness this power. Mu Yuan had seen the tip of the iceberg of elite power. As Shen Linglong saw, even though she was bnced by the rules, such sparring battles were still unfair. She still had many advantages. umtion of time, technology, experience, realm, these could not be bnced. However, Mu Yuan was not talking about fairness. An Epic Life is an existence that surpasses the top tier, and is even more unpredictable! ¡°Duo Lai base temte, first mode!¡± His hair began to extend and fall to his waist. He was using the newbination mode to its limit and he had no time to care about some trivial matters. Within his body, the power surged in waves, and the energy pool was growing rapidly. Twice! Three times! Six times! Ten times! The flood of energy was uncontroble, overflowing around him, scraping the air around him to ignite sparks. Like Shen Linglong, a light me rose around him, but not so defined. Then, Mu Yuan breathed again, closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them. In his pupils, a deep blue soul me was swirling, sweeping the nothingness. Rumbling¡ª Behind him, a magnificent and grand mountain peak appeared. From a distance, it seemed like a snowy mountain covered with pure white. But on closer inspection, it was not snow, but piles of white bones covering the grey- ck ground of the mountain. At the same time, a brown long spear, formed by the Power of Evil, floated in the palm of his hand which he was holding in the air. He lightly held it, pointing the spear tip. His entire state had risen to its peak. Boom¡ª Two raging forces, like tidal waves, surged forward, collided over thousands of meters, and squeezed out visible arc-shaped ripples on the ground in front of them. The ripples, like ripples on water, spread out in waves. ¡°Here Ie!¡± Shen Linglong roared excitedly, like a savage beast, and under her step, the firm, thick ground capable of withstanding an Elite-level blow, also cracked open. Her entire body shot out like a cannonball, from above, the two-and-a-half- meter long war halberd heavily chopped down. ording to Mu Yuan¡¯s usual practice, he would first dodge and probe, figure out the opponent¡¯s tactics, then he would thrust his spear viciously for a lethal blow. But, As soon as he tried to dodge, it was as if he had hit a wall. The air from all directions became viscous, like a wall, like a cage, binding him whole within it. This was the power of Artistic Conception, he had been locked in. He had to fight head-on, physically. Fortunately, he had chosen the Rakshasa Temte as his main battle method. The Power of Evil surged, blowing his wildly fluttering ck hair. Against the backdrop of this rich dark brown smoke, he seemed to step out of the underworld, a demonic god, thrusting his long spear, and the ultimate power burst out from the spearhead. The next moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly. The majestic Power of Evil was shattered by the war halberd. The huge force from the war halberd continued to bombard his spear tip, smashing the entire Evil Spear almost to cracks, and his tiger mouth was also buzzing and cracking. ¡°This power¡­!¡± Although DUO Lai was not a power type yer, it had devoured the Earth Rock Dragon and other rare ingredients, as well as various treasures materials. Its power was not outstandingpared to the vast amount of energy, but it was definitely not weak. Mu Yuan¡¯s own power, loaded with Duo Lai¡¯s base temte, his power was stronger than many Warlord-level powerhouses. However, at the same level, he still couldn¡¯t take a hit from Lord Linglong. ¡°Is this the power of a top Great Lord!¡± He eximed. He had to disperse the Evil Spear and then reconvene it, grab the shaft of the spear and repeatedly thrust it, exchanging speed and frequency for power, to barely catch this heavy blow. He still fell back a dozen steps, leaving clear shoe prints on the hard floor. However, Shen Linglong was also surprised. Was there someone who dared to take her chopping head-on? She had never encountered this when she fought with other Great Lords. The most key point was that Mu Yuan had actually¡­ really withstood it? This was her burst posture, strengthened by strategic talent, and gathered into a Perfect realm blow. As if she was like an invincible and lonely strong woman, who saw another unparalleled powerhouse, and the shining light in her eyes almost materialized. Especially, this opponent even went with her head-on, which she liked the most! Shen Linglong stepped forward, the exceptionally heavy war halberd in her hand was as light as a toy. She swung it, sweeping and severing, stirring up gusts of wind. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to dodge. He had Duo Lai¡¯s base temte and Rakshasa¡¯s Evil Body. He considered himself superior in speed. But¡­ He just couldn¡¯t avoid it. This was the huge gap between the beginner-level Artistic Conception and the Perfect realm. On the other hand, his Gun Intent could only allow him to exhibit 30% more power and destructive power on the basis of fully exerting his body¡¯ s strength. But Shen Linglong, possessed a Perfect realm, she could increase her power by 150% in the case of perfect performance. This was the gap. Chapter 191 - 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isnt This Basic Training? (4K)_2 Chapter 191: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isn¡¯t This Basic Training? (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan still had a method, his power was insufficient but he could make do. However, in the midst of the battle, he suddenly found himself immersed in an extraordinary state. He continued to parry the giant halberd¡¯s strikes head-on. Blood seeped from the cracked skin of his hands, only to quickly heal under the power of the Evil Body. With every thump of his opponents¡¯ strikes, he was sent flying backward. His body was numb from the violent shocks, but his eyes sparkled brighter and brighter, until a certain moment¡­ ¡°Boop~!¡± It felt as if his spear had pierced through ayer of paper. The Gun Artistic Conception, which had reached the ¡®Beginner-level Peak¡¯, finally entered the ¡®Small Achievement Level¡¯ and was upgraded from ordinary Gun Intent to ¡®Indomitable Gun Intention¡¯, a superior Artistic Conception, which empowers its wielder with resilience against adversity. Wait a minute, why is it called Indomitable Gun Intention? With his breakthrough, Mu Yuan began to ponder. He recalled the two times his Gun Intent progressed the fastest ¨C during his time in the Hero Duel Arena, facing the charmer at the gatekeeper, and here and now, continuously suppressed by Shen Linglong. Weren¡¯t these experiences shaping his Gun Intent to be unyielding? Damn it! But, it¡¯s my turn now. With his breakthrough in Gun Intent, he was able to break free from Shen Linglong¡¯s suppression and lock. His figure blurred and he transformed into haze, evading as the giant halberd sliced down at his former location. Without his resistance, the sturdy floor cracked and copsed inward, creating a pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. In the midst of the scattered debris, Shen Linglong, wielding her giant halberd, charged out once again. Mu Yuan dodged again. Evade, evade, evade, all he did was evade. Compared to the struggle facing Shen Linglong¡¯s strikes head-on, he found utilizing speed and the advantage of his Evil Body to evade far less taxing. But Shen Linglong was unsatisfied, ¡°Fight me head-on! Why are you running away?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Mu Yuan stopped evading, clenching his hand around the spear handle while his body surged with the strong Power of Evil. He was very clear that even after his breakthrough in Gun Intent, his power could not surpass Shen Linglong¡¯s. She was obviously a strength-type fighter. So be it, Buzz¡ª Behind him, the mass of bones that made up Wraith Sacred Mountain became dense. Countless skeletons, numbering in the hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, crawled out from their final resting ces. They cackled and howled, chanting the name of Emperor Dead Bone¡­ no, Emperor Mu Yuan. Before, Mu Yuan only had the territorial boost of the ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain,¡¯ but now he harnessed his talent of Undead Domination to assimte the powers of countless undead, making them his own. An endless surge of power was filling him up! Energy raged and roared within his body. Tenfold! Twentyfold! Thirtyfold! A hundredfold! ¡°This spear, I call it the Dark Dragon.¡± The spear strike transformed into a lifelike dark brown giant dragon, roaring as it charged toward Shen Linglong. At that moment, Shen Linglong experienced what Mu Yuan had before. The oppressive force of the Dark Dragon made the space around her viscous and sluggish, leaving her nowhere to hide. She didn¡¯t intend to hide. But her rich battle experience made her judgment clear: with her current power, she would not be able to handle this strike. She could only rely on the second stage transformation. ¡°Bring it on!¡± She roared, her voice growing louder. Simultaneously, her body emitted a cracking sound as if she had unleashed some sort of limitation¡­ Her slender arms swelled abruptly, expanding circle after circle, until they were thicker than Mu Yuan¡¯s thighs in an instant! Yet her armor wasn¡¯t ripped apart. Instead, it stretched with her expanding body. In a blink, Shen Linglong, who was petite and only about 1.6 meters tall, transformed into a giant over two meters tall, brimming with robust muscles, like a brawny Barbie! ¡°Hiss-¡± Mu Yuan gasped, gripping the Evil Spear tightly in his hands and pushing it forward again for a second burst of power. The Dark Dragon and the glowing figure, now enveloped in a halo of orange me, collided, creating a vast surge of energy. In the midst of the chaos, Shen Linglong¡¯s giant halberd trembled as the two energies shed and neutralized each other. However, when the orange me was close to fading, more than half of the Dark Dragon still remained. Despite her tenacious fighting spirit, Shen Linglong was starting to feel uneasy. Could a neer really possess such robust and enduring energy? Is that even possible? The Dark Dragon dove down. All Shen Linglong had time to say was, ¡°Oh no,¡± before the wave washed over her, and she was blown back several kilometers. As she flew through the air, blood burst out. Her hulking form quickly deted, returning to her usual petite stature. With a thud, she crashed heavily to the ground. It took her several seconds of struggling to sit up, but her body was soaked in blood, and her armor was torn. ¡°Thrilling! Let¡¯s go again!¡± She yelled. Mu Yuan: ¡°?¡± After several more battles, Shen Linglong dered herself satisfied. Mu Yuan was also satisfied. With several full-powered attacks and Shen Linglong, the perfect super punching bag, his progress was rapid, with noticeable improvement in both skills and strength. This was why, even when Shen Linglong transformed right at the beginning of their fights, he was still able to overpower and thrash her. Shen Linglong-branded punching bags, those who¡¯ve used it loved it. He just couldn¡¯t understand why some people enjoyed getting thrashed. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have a ¡®domain¡¯?¡± If she had a domain, he would undoubtedly be the loser. Shen Linglong: ¡°???¡± She said: ¡°If I had a domain, I would have reached the Legendary Realm long So, domains were that hard toprehend? Mu Yuan had read about this in some documents. Among the three preconditions for reaching the Legendary Realm, having a ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ was the easiest. As long as you had a solid foundation,plemented with sufficient resources and treasures, it could be achieved at the Four-order Peak. Chapter 192 - 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isnt This Basic Training? (4K)_3 Chapter 192: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isn¡¯t This Basic Training? (4K)_3 Trantor: 549690339 Next was the ¡®Light of Will¡¯. The most difficult was the ¡®Domain¡¯. He could ignore the exceptional case of Dead Bone, but Isloa had already mastered the domain; doesn¡¯t that seem very simple? Well, he would worry about it once he mastered it himself. He looked at Shen Linglong, ¡°Now, can I use the training time?¡± ¡°No problem, tell me, what kind of training environment do you want?¡± She stated simply. Special privileges couldn¡¯t be granted to others. However, inviting outsiders into one¡¯s training space and arranging monster enemies based on their requests could achieve the same effect. There were some ces with such special features. Many Great Lords used them to provide special training for their offspring. Very soon, the vast silver-white battle space changed dynamically into an endless grasnd. On the grasnd, figures of Irond Scorpions and Nuns began to appear. Mu Yuan also sent there a hundred of the elite warriors from the Undead Legion. They were led by Undead, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and others. Of course, Dead Bone was only responsible formanding and providing minimal power output. It wouldn¡¯t use any major attacks. This wasn¡¯t its personal show. Only with everyone¡¯sbined efforts could the Army Soul Embryo be sculpted in the shortest time possible. Very soon, the Giant Scorpions, Skeleton Generals, and Skeleton Morticians shed together. The enemy was on the outer circle, while their legion was on the inner circle. The battle situation was extremely intense and brutal. At Mu Yuan¡¯s request, there were a total of one thousand units of Irond Scorpions plus Nuns, but their levels were somewhat lowered, being just at the entry-level of elites. This was very suitable for the soldiers to sharpen their skills. He and Shen Linglong were standing in the air, overlooking from different spatial dimensions. ¡°You want¡­ to cultivate an Army Soul?¡± Shen Linglong was an expert, and she recognized Mu Yuan¡¯s intent right away. She was surprised by the strength of this legion. Although each one of them was of a lower grade, they had great potential. Indeed, they lived up to the title of a man ¡®whose talent was no less than that of Lady Han Yue¡¯. However¡­ ¡°Your elite forces are too low-level. As someone who has experienced it, I¡¯m telling you that you won¡¯t be able to generate an Army Soul like this. You need to first train them up to the second level, get them to awaken their Spiritual Wisdom, then there¡¯s a chance to form an Army Soul. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is a waste of time and energy. If the soldiers haven¡¯t awakened their wisdom, they won¡¯t even be able to polish theirbat skills.¡± She didn¡¯tprehend: a distinguished person like Mu Yuan, why didn¡¯t he understand this? Was he too impatient? That wouldn¡¯t work. She knew the proverb ¡®To do a good job, one must first sharpen one¡¯s tools¡¯. She earnestly advised him. Well, the key point was, Mu Yuan was a junior that Sister Cold Moon had set her eyes on. She couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him deviate from the path. She would guide him back to the right path¡­ huh? What?!! Before she finished her words, her eyes widened in surprise. She was staring at the ck Undead Legion. Above it, ck fog was gathering and surging, as if something was about to be condensed out of it. ¡°An Army Soul Embryo is about to be formed?!¡± She was just saying it was a waste of time and energy. Shen Linglong rubbed her eyes, which she had stretched to their maximum, and carefully stared at everything without blinking, fearing she would miss any details. The battle continued! The Giant Scorpions and Nuns died in droves, but Shen Linglong quickly summoned new ones, stabilizing the total number at one thousand. The Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits, as well as the more elite forces, also fell one by one in the battle. However, They stepped back onto the battlefield under the re-deployment of Mu Yuan. This way of training was more efficient than simple and brutal battles. Very quickly ¨C at least it was quick in Shen Linglong¡¯s opinion, but Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think it was that fast ¨C after more than an hour of continuous fighting, there was a change. The surging ck fog suddenly concentrated and solidified into a mysterious object. A¡­ A somewhat vague Shadow of the Giant Sword buried in the grave mound! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡®Notice: Your Undead Legion has formed the Army Soul Embryo ¡®Dead Sword Tomb¡¯. Please explore and understand its effect yourself.¡¯ The Army Soul Embryo was genuinely formed!! Shen Linglong finally dared to blink, but she looked at Mu Yuan with greater shock. Forming an Army Soul with such a primitive army? What a miracle! He was truly a man whose talent was on par with Sister Cold Moon. Wait, even Sister Cold Moon couldn¡¯t form an Army Soul at this stage. Did that mean¡­ Mu Yuan was even above Sister Cold Moon? ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± However, Mu Yuan seemed not to realize how extraordinary his achievement was. His expression was casual, as if it was expected, and he even said nonchntly: ¡°After more than ten or twenty life-and-death battles, we¡¯ve just formed the Army Soul Embryo, isn¡¯t this basic training?¡± Shen Linglong: ¡°?¡± Then how about her situation, leading her army through hundreds of battles over two and a half years, before finally forming her first Army Soul Embryo Legion, what was she?! Chapter 193 - 182 Tianyuan 1.01 Version Mao (3K)_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 182 Tianyuan 1.01 Version Mao (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 | While Shen Linglong was still doubting life, Mu Yuan continued to focus on the battlefield. The Army Soul Embryo was already shaped, but the valuable ten-hour training time should not be wasted. If it was his own time, Mu Yuan would save it slowly, but since it was Lord Linglong¡¯s, if he wanted to use it next time, he had to specifically ask her to open the Training Field. What a bother. He decided to continue training. The Undead Legion, which has just shaped the Army Soul Embryo, also needs appropriatebat to solidify its realm and be familiar with the use of army soul power. Let the battlemence. But when the nuns riding Irond Scorpions rushed in, it was as if they had hit an indestructible rock. Boom- The Scorpion cars were flipped over, and the Skeleton General who was in the frontline and collided with the Scorpion, his figure wavering slightly before steadying itself. He took a step forward, swinging his giant sword horizontally. Thick Undead energy gathered on the de, this energy flowing like water. The Skeleton General, who was only at first-order level 6, swung his sword. In front of him, an already second-order elite level Irond Scorpion had its pincers broken just as it raised them. It seemed as if a sharp knife easily sliced through a fragile decaying wooden nk. After breaking the pincers, the Skeleton General swung another ordinary sword, and ended the Giant Scorpion. The massive body of the scorpion dissolved into specks of light and scattered. A second Scorpion quickly reced the empty position and lost its head a few secondster. Situations like this were happening elsewhere on the battlefield, each Skeleton General seeming as if it was bestowed with divine power. At this time, Possibly deducing the strength of their opponent, dozens and hundreds of nuns began to simultaneously unleash Holy Light. They did not possess Army Soul, but dozens and hundreds of beams of Holy Lighting together still formed a brilliant and robust celestial light that fell on the foremost rank of several Skeleton Generals. Sizz- Sizz-Sizz- White smoke rose from the Skeleton General, and from its open mouth came a ring of smoke, but its spirit remained high, and itsbat power still strong. Visibly, the brilliant Holy Light that fell down disintegrated into countless parts the moment it made contact, with most of it being blocked by an invisible force. The remaining part also split into many threads, with only one thread falling on this Skeleton General. The damage it brought was even less than the normal situation, a single nun¡¯s purifying light. Just like this, within a few hundred seconds, the Undead Legion crushed and wiped out all enemies without any resistance. But this is far from the legion¡¯s limit. After shaping the Army Soul Embryo, the entire legion indeed received a significant promotion! Mu Yuan opened the panel, browsing the prompt message. After several tests and battles, the description of the Army Soul Embryo started to be clearer. ¡°Dead Sword Tomb¡± ¡°Grade: Army soul just shapes the form.¡± ¡°Description: The army with army soul has seamless cooperation among all soldiers and can perfectly exert the whole army¡¯s power. At the same time when the soldiers resonate with one heart to form the shape of the army soul it will have the following effects: ?Any soldier can gather a part of the power from the rest of the army, and there is no loss in energy transfer among soldiers in the army;¡± ¡°?The whole army is united as one, and it can perform abined attack; ¡± ¡°?When a soldier received a fatal blow, as long as the attack does not exceed the army¡¯s tolerance limit, the damage can be shared by the entire army.¡± Note one: there is a time limit on the army soul¡¯s manifestation.¡± ¡°Note two: When led by a hero, the army soul has a longer duration and a higher maximum effect.¡± ¡°Note three: Engaging in battle and infusing corresponding resources can promote the army soul form. When the army soul is promoted from ¡®Form-Level¡¯ to ¡®Complete-Level¡¯, abilities that arepatible with the army¡¯s characteristics will be developed ording to the army¡¯s traits.¡± After the training was over, Mu Yuan thanked Shen Linglong, who was still doubting life and drawing circles, and bid her farewell. He returned to his home. The Land of Challenge still had one chance left to challenge, but he decided not to take it for now. He was too tired today, so he will do it another day. ¡°Just with the formed army soul and the unmatched strength of General Dead Bone, challenge again¡­¡± The fourth level should be easily crossed. The fifth level can¡¯t stop me either, he said. However, he¡¯s not as much of a battle addict as Shen Linglong, who would always be in the Land of Challenge. These days, while he is cultivating and Dead Bone is leading the army, exploration is not halted. Tianyuan Territory has many talents now. The frontline legions are busy, there are second-line soldiers hunting monsters and exploring further. Besides the previous explorations, the field of vision of Tianyuan Territory has expanded a lot. Isloa also purposely left the territory and followed a few journeys with the exploration legions and transport legions, and drew a more precise map that covered a wider area. This Vi.oi version of the map, Isloa also infused a special power. It wasbeled as ¡®Advanced Tier Equipment¡¯ in the city lord¡¯s appraisal. Mu Yuan slowly unfolded this paper soaked in a special liquid. The paper was light yellow, like an old parchment scroll, and only the center was painted. It took up about one-tenth of the total map. The scenery was very intricate and tiny, as if embroidery on a palm-sized area indistinct at first. However, as Mu Yuan injected energy into it, the whole map seemed toe alive; light magnified and interwoven upon it, revealing a clear, discernible three-dimensionalndscape. The center of thendscape was the current Tianyuan Territory. Buildings such as the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Mage Tower, and the Thunder Maic Coil Tower were vividly etched onto it. He began to zoom out to see the scene outside the territory. To the south, about six hundred kilometers away in a straight line, was the nearest trade town, ¡°Shiling Town¡±, to Tianyuan Territory, an intricate path was marked leading to it. Between Tianyuan Territory and Shiling Town, there were twondmarks indicating territories ¨C one was an official territory, the information was public but it was small in scale; the other was a vige-level territory that was identally discovered by Jun during his reconnaissance. It was only a hundred or two hundred kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory. Its development and construction background was rtively backward and it was still struggling with the surroundingrge monster camps. The chosen territories marked on the map were far more than these two. To the southwest of the territory was a swamp. Crossing the former Snake Man tribe territory and going west, there was another newly added territory from his period. This territory seemed slightly stronger, having already cleared the monsters within a ten-kilometer radius. Mu Yuan gazed at it, his fingertips gently sliding over each territory. ¡°The southwestern swamp is just an ordinary area for the current Tianyuan Territory, not very dangerous, and its range is only a few hundred kilometers not veryrge. But the Dark Forest to the west¡­¡± The Dark Forest was actually a tail to the territory stretching south into the vast Tai Xuan Alliance. At first nce, the southern territory seemed safer, but in fact, it was not. The Dark Forest was marked by the Tai Xuan Alliance as a ¡®high risk area¡¯. No new lords would be born here and it was forbidden for most yers. ording to rumors, there was a truly terrible Lord -level power active within it. A real Lord. Unlike the little tribes like the Snake Man tribe that dared to im sovereignty over a small patch ofnd. The Dark Forest Lord was referred to as the ¡®Goblin Kingdom1. As to whether there was a whole kingdom, Mu Yuan had no way of knowing. He only knew that the Tai Xuan Alliance garrisoned troops outside year-round, which indicated the strength of this Lord Goblin. Mu Yuan naturally had no intention of risking exploration into the Dark Forest. Fortunately, the Dark Forest was extremely vast, and his ce was not even on the fringe, making it very far from the core dangerous areas. To the east, there were many hills, but resources were rtively scarce. Exploration teams picked up few treasures and resources after a full day. Additionally, climbing up and down a mountain was time and energy- consuming. The main direction of exploration for Tianyuan Territory was naturally to the north. There are several monster tribes and the Roots of Corruption along the way some of which have been purged. Although the harvest of various rare items, equipment, and props was not high value, the total was still substantial due to the umtion. He sold most of the rare Remnant Souls, keeping only a few he found useful, such as the Remnant Soul of the Griffin. Mu Yuan also brought appropriate rare materials to the cksmith¡¯s shop, asking Master Li to forge and enhance them, continuously arming the generals of Tianyuan Territory. During their explorations they had also discovered some formidable foes. ¡°At the coordinates (101,233) there is a formidable wandering monster, the ¡®Mountain Giant¡¯. It¡¯s over forty meters tall, its level is unknown but definitely very high.¡± This was found by Jun from afar during his scouting, it scared him to the point where he almost fell from the sky. Mu Yuan had no intention of provoking this formidable foe. The risk was too high, there could be aplete wipe out and¡­ there were no treasures or valuable resources nearby, so there was no point in fighting. He marked this location as forbidden. ¡°At the coordinates (-85,197), there is a suspected powerful Monster Tribe.¡± The reason it wasbeled as suspected was because while the exploration team found the tribe¡¯s watchtower and outpost, there was no sign of the tribe itself. From many details, it could be inferred that this tribe was stronger than Spider-Woman Tribe. These two were merely the more noticeable formidable foes, the areas not particrly marked in red on the map did not represent safe areas. Apart from the formidable foes, the map also recorded several special ces. Marked in yellow ¨C this means that the level of danger is uncertain, but there is a chance of gainingrger rewards. As Mu Yuan controlled Jun¡¯s flight, he cast his gaze on one such area. There was an ancient ruin half-buried in a mountain recess, with an enormous stone tform, over thirty meters in diameter, carved with esoteric patterns, outlining the shape of the Star of David. Around it, several broken puppets were scattered. These were puppets that guarded this ruin. When Dead Bone explored and discovered this ce, he simply cut them down. However, what to do next stumped the General Dead Bone. Subsequently, due to being busy with other things, the research on the ruin was put on hold. Isloa said, ¡°I went there the day before yesterday for research and found that this stone tform seems to be a teleportation formation, and it has not beenpletely destroyed, but activating it¡­¡± She shook her head. Mu Yuan, too, was not entirely clueless, to repair and activate this kind of tform, one would either have to possess a strong professional knowledge and certain prerequisite technical information; or use ¡®force¡¯ to break it, with force¡¯ referring to a special power, whatever the tformcked could be replenished. If it could be done, one could follow another route to briefly activate it. Perhaps after Isloa evolves, let her take a look at it again. Chapter 194 - 183: Todays Lanxing (3K)_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 183: Today¡¯s Lanxing (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Lanxing, within a rented stand-alone vi. Buzz A faint ripple in space expands, from which a tall figure steps out. ¡°Haven¡¯t been here for a few days, and there¡¯s dust all over the ce again.¡± Mu Yuan uses his temte power, and breezes emerge from his fingertips. Under his delicate control, this breeze sweeps across the room, stirring up the dust on the floor and desk, causing pencil holders to roll off and papers to rustle. After a while, a dust-filled grayish-ck wind ball flew over from a distance and fell into a trash can far away under his guided finger. Right, I forgot to take out the trash a few days ago. Mu Yuan sighed. His attention has fully shifted to the Eternal World, just like those old lords and senior lords. The difference is, most of the old lords have set up their own teams andpanies in reality. In contrast, the lonely Lord Shepherd doesn¡¯t even have a maid, failing to take care of things in the real world. Facing this situation, lords who are Whales have backgrounds, having formed teams early on. The lords of humble origin are also eligible to recruit other yers to work for them. However, the yers they can recruit are limited in capability and not particrly loyal. As for Mr. Mu, he certainly can¡¯t just casually hire yers. ¡°For me, of course, it¡¯s morefortable to use 100% of my own people. Besides, I don¡¯t have to pay extra sries.¡± He had the idea of summoning a fewpetent soldiers to the real world to handle affairs for him. For this, Mu Yuan specially printed ¡®Xuan Country Geography¡¯, ¡®Lanxing Chronicles¡¯, ¡®Modern Clothing¡¯, ¡®Xuan Country¡¯s Daily Greetings¡¯ and other data on special paper and ink, and sent them into the Eternal World. Now, he can pick one or two elites toe to reality to work. Mu Yuan opens the panel, scans the list of units, and ponders, ¡°There are quite a few units in Tianyuan that have awakened their self-consciousness. But most of themckmon sense. The real choices are only a few.¡± Sophia, Daisy. They have real-life experiences after all, so learning about unfamiliar things is much quicker than Lu Liu, Seventeen, and others. They won¡¯t makeically mistakenmon sense like Seventeen. The most suitable person is actually Isloa. A few days ago, she came out and used her special capturing method to replicate some movies from Lanxing. She projected them in the Tianyuan Territory, adding some color to the entertainment life of the territory. Isloa, the all-purpose tool girl. However, Isloa is busy at work. Summoning her to reality would be a waste. Mu Yuan considered andmunicated with Sophia via spiritual link. They both indicated that they could. ¡°Lord, pick me-ah~!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t, your score on the modern theory exam is not as high as mine.¡± Daisy folded her arms and tilted her neck slightly upwards, her fluffy fox tail swinging back and forth, sheughed proudly. However, The fox tail is quite conspicuous. There are indeed some fantasy creatures on Lanxing now, strutting down the streets. Mu Yuan recently saw a scantily d elf girl in a TVmercial¡ªit¡¯s unclear whether she¡¯s a real elf or a yer who¡¯s gradually bing more elvish after using a high-order elf heritage. Fantasy creatures aren¡¯t that strange on Lanxing, but they¡¯re somewhat conspicuous and¡­ It would damage Mu Yuan¡¯s reputation. How would he chat with other female yers in the future? He could only tell Daisy, ¡°Next time for sure. When the work calms down, I¡¯ll take you guys on a team-building trip.¡± Daisy: 0r2. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan began the summoning ceremony. Perhaps because Sophia has already received his evolution blessing and their contact has be extremely close, the process of summoning her across the border is quite easy. Mysterious array patterns spread out, and in the blink of an eye, Sophia, dressed in a ck dress and wearing a linen sun hat, appeared in the basement of the vi, looking around with wide eyes. After a while, she came to her senses, lifted the hem of her dress slightly, and curtsied, ¡°Good afternoon, Lord.¡± Mu Yuan took Sophia out of the basement and gave her several tasks with a few sentences. ¡°Yes, your top priority is to learn. Learn to use tools like aputer, and collect information and purchase various Remnant Souls through forums.¡± Handing these tasks over to the assistant, Lord Shepherd can rx a lot more. He also has an idea to set up apany like the old lords¡ªthe core staff will, of course, be 100% his own people, but some peripheral personnel can be recruited to expand the channels for making money. There¡¯s no hurry. Leaving the little assistant to study on her own, Mu Yuan stepped out. He had agreed to meet with Old Brother Mai Wa today to make a big deal about the Remnant Souls. After jogging out of the neighborhood, Mu- the First of the New Generations- Small Town Level Lord- Excelling with Numerous Troops- Yuan skillfully scanned the code, rode a shared bike and left. It¡¯s a good thing Sophia didn¡¯t see this, otherwise she would probably be speechless. This is also why Mu Yuan thinks there¡¯s a need for a fair amount of manpower and show in the real world. Business is hard to do without enough pretense. After a few months, Xuan Country has changed quite a bit. On the distant big screen, an ad is ying. The spokesperson for the body wash is not a celebrity, but a double-winged angel, whose skin is as white and smooth as milk. A pure and holy glow emanates from her body¡­ ¡®XX Body Wash, even angels say it¡¯s great.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°?¡± Isn¡¯t this false advertising! He was very certain. Angels are legendary creatures, even rarer than giant dragons. They are at least of Epic Tier creatures. Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t say that no one in the whole of Tai Xuan possesses such epic units, but they certainly wouldn¡¯t be put out to filmmercials. However, the name of Angels is indeed well-known. Scaring ordinary people who only know a little about the Supernatural World seems to be extremely effective. ¡°Angels¡­¡± Here was a manifestation of the great changes that had taken ce on Lanxing. The celebrities of old no longer held the allure of the past. Instead, present-day endorsements and product cements were either done by ¡®angels¡¯, ¡®high elves¡¯, or a number of famous transcendent beings. In the streets, he spotted individuals in training suits or armor from time to time. However, ¡°It has be much more deste than before, it seems because of the increasing number of cases.¡± He also saw some individuals wearing ck vests, likely yer enforcers, patrolling the streets asionally. The situation was evidently bing graver. He wanted to lend a helping hand, but as a weak, insignificant small-town- level lord as he currently was, he was powerless in the face of such a world-wide transformation. All he could do was to quickly enhance his strength. Otherwise, even being a lord, he could be overturned like a t boat amidst a cataclysmic event in an instant. Before he realized, Mu Yuan had arrived at his destination. A restaurant operated by a retired lord. Here he met Old Brother Mai Wa, and through Old Brother Mai Wa he was introduced to amissioner from the chamber ofmerce. From thismissioner, Mu Yuan intended to purchase a thousand Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls. ¡°A thousand Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls? Young Lord Mu certainly is ambitious.¡± Minister Chen was a man of the world, he certainly knew that buying this many Remnant Souls wasn¡¯t for recruiting purposes. The greatest likelihood was that they would serve as sacrificial offerings or consumables. Whether it¡¯s sacrifice-oriented treasures or buying a thousand of them at once, both indicated that this young lord was ambitious and capable. He was likely among the top-notch individuals in the Golden Rankings. Considering the higher difficulty of making it among the Golden Rankings this year, Lord Mu Yuan¡¯s potential was not inferior to the new talents in the Rankings of past years. Minister Chen said with a smile, ¡°Our One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, of course, has a thousand Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls. However¡­¡± His words made a turn, ¡°These typical one-star Remnant Souls are considered consumables and are not often stockpiled. It can only be brought together from all various ces, which requires quite an amount of time¡­¡± Mu Yuan picked up the implication of Minister Chen. He had done his homework prior toing here. Simply put, the profit from the individual sales of regr one-star Remnant Souls was too low. This type of business wasn¡¯t one therge chambers ofmerce liked to engage in. These corporations would rather sell a handful of rare Remnant Souls. After some bargaining, Mu Yuan bought 70 sentinel remnant souls, 60 archer remnant souls, and 7 Nun¡¯s Remnant Souls from Minister Chen. Total worth of 132 Soul Crystals! ¡°Hiss ¡± Old Brother Mai Wa, at the side, gasped. What a grand transaction! The rumor of Mu Yuan getting the backing of a wealthy woman was indeed urate! Minister Chen was taken aback that the young lord in front of him made such a big purchase so readily. The thought of wondering whether the young lord could afford the amount of goods now crossed his mind, and he felt obliged to enquire again. ¡°Sure, we can sign the contract and pay the deposit at any time.¡± Minister Chen wore a smile, ¡°Good! Since friend here is so generous, I shouldn¡¯t take advantage. Let¡¯s round down the number, I¡¯ll only take 125 Soul Crystals from you.¡± The most expensive of them were indeed the Nun¡¯s Remnant Souls. Nuns were amongst the rare and valuable kind of soldiers in the rare one-star category and were hard toe by outside. Since he had the opportunity to buy them here in the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, he¡­well, it was mainly because he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to splurge, so he went on a shopping spree. Having witnessed how hundreds of nuns in the Land of Challenge enhanced the view¡­no, how grand and spectacr the Power of Holy Light was, Mu Yuan was rather envious. Nuns were the lowest-ranked soldiers with the Power of Holy Light. He might not have the chance to assemble an army of hundreds of nuns, but to train ten Holy Light Master Sacrifices to form a luxury girl band didn¡¯t seem difficult. When the human race had more soldiers, there would be Evolution Points. Then, one would be well-to-do. Isloa would also be able to evolve soon. He believed that once she had evolved, her work efficiency could improve significantly. Once the considerable transaction was settled, Mu Yuan began to eat. Even though the dishes here couldn¡¯tpare with those in the restaurant within the secret realm of the Lord of Han Yue City, whether in terms of the ingredients or culinary skills¡­they were not bad, given that he didn¡¯ t have to pay for the meal. Old Brother Mai Wamented, ¡°This year¡¯s newly-appointed lords are said to be doing well. Within the chamber, we¡¯ve re-ranked the top ten newly- appointed lords. Aside from the mysterious Big Boss Tianyuan firmly holding onto the first position, the rankings of the remaining new lords are fluctuating significantly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t really paid attention to these. Speaking of which, was the ¡®new rookie top ten¡¯ leaderboard before the trial also ranked by the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce? To be fair, the uracy of the information was quite high, only that they left him out. ¡°For instance, Lord Shuang Tian who is now ranked fourth, he is a dark horse that rapidly came into the limelight.¡± Mu Yuan attempted to recall but realized he didn¡¯t have much impression of him. He then heard Old Brother Mai Wa continued, ¡°Previously, he ranked 24th on the Golden Rankings, quite a distance away from the top ten. However, a few days ago, he encountered Lord Da Ri in the special Secret Realm of Dueling Souls. They had a Battle of Wills in which Lord Shuang Tian crushed Lord Da Ri with three consecutive victories.¡± ¡°In that battle, each of Lord Shuang Tian¡¯s deputies was extremely powerful, all of them had stepped into the Artistic Conception Level, or even achieved the Small Achievement Artistic Conception Level. In terms of the strength of the deputies, some analysts within the chamber believe that Lord Shuang Tian is even stronger than Wangba and Huan Chao.¡± Mu Yuan sighed in admiration and he casually asked: ¡°How did he do it, to have so many Artistic Conception Level experts?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head. At this point, Minister Chen started talking, ¡°Lord Shuang Tian probably discovered some historical remains of Artistic Conception. These are huge opportunities. Sometimes, opportunities can be even more important than background and talents.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Minister Chen¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°Opportunities also require strength to secure. For instance, these historical remains of Artistic Conception are generally guarded by powerful creatures. The fact that Lord Shuang Tian discovered and seized one of these opportunities shows his ability. ¡°Lord Da Ri also once discovered a chance in the form of a ¡®Historical Remains¡¯, a special area that reemerges due to instabilities in the time-space continuum. It¡¯s an illusion-like and tangible reality where explorers have the chance to retrieve historical treasures from it. Unfortunately¡­¡± He shook his head, ¡°At that time, Lord Da Ricked the strength, not only did he missed the opportunity, but his army also suffered heavy losses during the exploration.¡± Chapter 195 - 184: Ultimate Evolution, Isloa! (3K Chapter 195: Chapter 184: Ultimate Evolution, Isloa! (3K for monthly ticket) __1 Trantor: 549690339 Time quickly arrived two dayster, the official trade time appointed by Mu Yuan and Minister Chen. He hailed a car, taking Sophia out to see the world, and arrived at the same restaurant as theirst meeting. ¡°This is all the Remnant Souls, you can count them.¡± Minister Chen said. He didn¡¯te alone today. With him were two men in ck suits, and a young female secretary in a tight ck uniform and skirt, her curvaceous figure outlined impably. At his signal, the secretary took out a briefcase and gently opened it. The seemingly small briefcase held a surprisinglyrge space inside. Numerous Remnant Souls arranged neatly in it, emanating a lustrous glow that lit up the entire room. Mu Yuan signaled Sophia, who he brought along to gain experience and to make a good impression, to step forward and quickly count the number of Remnant Souls. Sophia knew well that she was representing her lord¡¯s reputation, so she had prepared thoroughly, disying the grace of a former countess¡¯s daughter. She checked meticulously and after a while reported to Mu Yuan, ¡°Boss, everything is in order.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. She then took out a storage bag and handed it to the secretary, whose figure was fuller than hers, but of course, could notpare to Sophia in terms of appearance and temperament, ¡°The remaining soul crystals are in here, please count them.¡± The assistant took it, looking a bit nervous. This was due to Sophia¡¯s serious demeanour and the aura of elegance she exuded. The assistant felt inferior. Minister Chen thought to himself, ¡°He is indeed worthy of being a newly ascended lord who can afford over a hundred soul crystals for a trade. He might be even more outstanding than I thought, with a potentialparable to the top-ranked rookies.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa leaned over to Mu Yuan and whispered, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t¡­ why are you still¡­?¡± He gestured ambiguously, indirectly pointing at Sophia. Mu Yuan: ¡°?¡± Get out with your riddles! Old Brother Mai Wa helplessly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ept investment from a wealthy woman? Now you¡¯ re hiring this young and beautiful female yer as your assistant, will there be any problems? He seemed to mean, don¡¯t spoil your rtionship with the wealthy woman for a beautiful girl. A wealthy woman could save you three to five years, or even thirty to fifty years of hard work. Wealthy women are important. Even for a heavy-duty tank, one must endure. One bes superior by enduring the hardships of life. He also wants to take it easy, but there are no wealthy women who see through his strong and stubborn front. He envies him. Mu Yuan: ¡°!!!¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°nder, who is ndering me!¡± Old Brother Mai Wa, ¡°Didn¡¯t you share the words ¡®luxury house¡¯st time? Isn t it because you got involved with a rich woman? Mu Yuan: ¡± ¡± I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense. But the blueprints for the city lord¡¯s mansion were indeed given by the wealthy woman, he who is as honest as I am, cannot refute this. He could only dismiss it with a wave of his hand, ¡°No harm, there won¡¯t be any problems. Sophia is just my trusted and capable assistant.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa paid his respects, ¡°I understand.¡± He gave a thumbs up and didn¡¯t say more. Wait a moment, what do you understand! The angry fist emoji. After the trade, naturally, it was time for a feast. The table was even more luxurious than the day before, even including rare level ingredients. Despite the novel preparation techniques, Sophia ate slowly and gracefully. Mu Yuan wanted to eat more to load it into the Duo Lai temte, but then decided against it. After all, he was the boss. How could he have such a disgraceful thought? It must have been Duo Lai s influence. Having eaten and drunk to their fill, Mu Yuan took Sophia and left. He walked ahead with his hands in his pockets, while Sophia followed in step, carrying the briefcase. Night had fallen. Although the streets were somewhat deste, the neon lights were as dazzling as ever. The brilliant gxy hung high in the night sky, each star advancing into the vast darkness, much like Lanxing¡¯s uncertain future. The wind blew by, carrying a hint of alcohol from Mu Yuan¡¯ s breath. The energy in his body was humming like a furnace, steaming away the tipsiness almostpletely. He didn¡¯t call a taxi, but continued walking, even leading Sophia into some seldom-trafficked alleys. He was merely testing. After all, he had justpleted a trade involving over a hundred soul crystals, and was now carrying a substantial amount of ¡®wealth¡¯ in the form of Remnant Souls. For a lord, this was not a lot of money, but for ordinary yers, it could be a fortune they couldn¡¯t earn in years. Mu Yuan had the capability to contact the major trade unions long ago, being able to scrape together a dozen or so soul crystals even two months prior. However, if he had traded in this way, it would have been too risky. Remnant Souls, soul crystals, tribute treasures, they could easily attract the attention of veteran yers. Although the chances were small, he wouldn¡¯t gamble. He would rather be extra careful and take extra time even if it was a bit troublesome. And now, Veteran yers? Fugitives? What level are they! He wished he could run into a bounty-hunted criminal. Like Giant Scar with a 400k bounty, he could handle ten of them. After several battles with Shen Linglong, Mu Yuan had a clear understanding of his own strength. It was still far from the true powerhouses, but in the real world, as long as he didn¡¯t venture too far from the city, he could easily protect himself. He didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger himself. Sophia alone could kill all criminals. Doing so would be even more low-key. This was also the third reason why he brought her along. Lord Shepherd had prepared 108 contingency ns, leading Sophia through twelve alleyways, three secluded parks, encountering a few unspeakable events, and finally¡­ Nothing happened. The real world is indeed very peaceful. Mu Yuan let out a sigh, uncertain whether it was relief or regret. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: 10.1 Soul Crystals for cross-boundary transportation have been deducted.¡± Holding a briefcase, Mu Yuan returned straight to the Eternal World, leaving Sophia alone in the spacious vi. ¡°Trans-dimensional fee, it¡¯s still expensive.¡± This time, he bulk purchased Remnant Souls from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, which was cheaper than buying in small quantities. But the price was secondary; what mattered most was the convenience and speed ¨C he quickly got his hands on a bunch of them with just a snap of his fingers. Looking at the glittering pile of Remnant Souls, Mu Yuan¡¯s face was full of smiles, as if a farmer was looking at golden wheat fields. It was the joy of a bountiful harvest. Soon, the Evolution Points would increase significantly. In due time, he would continue to bulk buy Remnant Souls at the right opportunity, and¡­ a promising future was near. Mu Yuan called over Lu Liu, Seventeen, Niu Si, and Lainey, each leading a group of elites to wee the newbies. The Great Lord Shepherd began recruiting. More recruiting and continued recruiting! The Lord¡¯s Altar only had so much space. In the past, even the recruitment of a few dozen Little Skeletons could result in some being squeezed off the altar, let alone now. ¡°Ding!¡­¡± Passed! Passed! Passed! Group after group of militiamen in light clothing barely revealed their figures before they were immediately taken away and assigned to different squads. Soon, there were more neers than veterans. He was fortunate that his Tianyuan Territory was adequately staffed. There were already 500 human soldiers, of which more than too had budding intellects. Otherwise, it would be hard to manage over a thousand newly joined members. Even so, Mr. Mu worked from night till morning the next day, busy recruiting and arranging these 1158 new soldiers. He was tired but happy. ¡°Now, the number of human soldiers is almost catching up with the highest undead system and far surpasses the previous second ce ¨C the slime senes.¡± With this situation, not only Isloa, Lu Liu, Seventeen would be able to evolve to the Epic Tier in a month. In the undead system, there weren¡¯t many more generals than in the human system, but the King¡¯s Legion needed to be heavily trained and required more Evolution Points. The next focus was the procurement of Little Skeleton Remnant Souls. Two dayster,te at night. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion was brightly lit, reflecting the slender figures of Isloa, Isloa, and Isloa. She was busy with paperwork. Just as she finished a pile of documents and turned around, Daisy brought another batch. It seemed endless. After all, Tianyuan Town was a town with over three thousand territory citizens and three to four thousand soldiers. The arrangement of work for the citizens, conflict resolution, amodation issues, territory expansion, and many other matters needed to be dealt with. The Tianyuan territory¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion was still a simple institution. Isloa had no experience in managing a town. Neither did Mu Yuan. He could only provide spiritual and various learning materials support. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that Isloa is capable. Otherwise, the one who would be running around would be me.¡± He heard that the Liver Emperor, a man full of spirit, almost blew himself up. Seeing Isloa working so absorbed, Mu Yuan also picked up some documents to review. When the girl came back to her senses, he said, ¡°Take a break.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that once I blink, the pile of papers in front of me will grow by a notch.¡± Sheined. Looking back, the Lord said that Tianyuan Territory was in the initial stage of construction, and there would be a little more work to do. But now, it is a lot more. Bang bang bang! Isloa was notining about the heavy workload. She thought it was a rare opportunity to be trusted and realize her ambitions. It s just¡­ At first, the Lord was handling official duties with her. Gradually he left her to do it all alone. She looked at him resentfully. Mu Yuan coughed slightly, ¡°That is showing how capable you are. Let¡¯s talk about something important. You remember what I promised you, right? ¡°¡­Promise?¡± ¡°Regarding the evolution, I¡¯ve said that I would cure your bloodline disease and help you go to the next level.¡± Isloa:¡±!!!¡± She stared nkly at him for a moment before asking, ¡°So soon? Uh, do I need to prepare anything? Wait, don¡¯t we need to bathe and burn incense?¡± No preparation was needed. There¡¯s no need to be polite since they¡¯re all of the same kind. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t go anywhere else but took Isloa out to the spacious courtyard. ¡°Are we really not preparing anything? This is charging at the epic! She felt it was too casual. As if the Epic Life she had been pursuing for a long time, yet could hardly catch a glimpse of its shadow, was merely a trifling matter. Give it a sense of ceremony. ¡°Well, you could do a split.¡± He said. Isloa:¡±?¡± Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lord point at her forehead gently, and a warm, mysterious, vast, and great power was infused into her. ¡°Human Evolution Points deducted as 5399 units.¡± In an instant, Isloa turned into a being of light. Her pink hair fluttered, her eyes shone brilliantly, like radiant stars. On her delicate corbone, her milky white arm, a strange stardust pattern appeared and continually spread to her cheeks. It was as if she entered her ultimate battle mode. But it wasn¡¯t her initiative to enter. The next second, in Mu Yuan¡¯s sight, in the brilliant white light, those strange stardust patterns fizzled out with azure smoke and faded away without a trace. At this time, the brilliance of evolution finallypletely enveloped Isloa. Her specific appearance was no longer visible; a graceful human silhouette could be seen levitating in the glow, beginning to transform. ¡°Evolve to the ultimate, Isloa.¡± ¡°Embrace your new future.¡± Chapter 196 - 185 Chosen Worker (3K)_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 185 Chosen Worker (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Evolution Points Isloa consumed were more than Mu Yuan had imagined. It appeared that, although her symptoms seemed not that severe, her bloodline disease had prated deep into the marrow, or maybe there were other hidden dangers in her body¡­ But no matter what they were, they were all eliminated one by one through the evolution transformation. Just like when Dead Bone and Duo Lai evolved, the epic transformationsted quite a while, and the pure white light enveloping Isloa grew brighter and brighter. Initially, Mu Yuan could still see a slender silhouette, but gradually there was only light left in front of him. The dazzling white glow made the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion extraordinarily bright. Nearby, Daisy and others watching were staring, their eyes wide open. Despite the bright light, it didn¡¯t hurt their eyes at all. Even standing here, they could feel waves of warmth. The warmth wasing from the evolution light. Within the warm white light, a faint purple glow was rising, implying nobility and reverence. At the same time, the stars in the night sky also shone, shedding visible starlight, whichplemented Isloa enveloped in the light of evolution. This was the heavenly changes that only urred when an epic transformation took ce! To Mu Yuan¡¯s surprise, it seemed to be even more noticeable than when General Dead Bone was evolving. Mu Yuan marveled. Having had ¡®rich experience in epic evolution¡¯, he had filled the ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯ building with 99 Soul Crystals even before the evolution began. At this moment, with the appearance of the heavenly changes, the Domain Interferer also switched to full-power operation mode. Around this needle-like building, several special energy rods had been inserted in special positions. Inscribed with patterns connecting them, they formed an evenrger formation diagram, wrapped around the Domain Interferer. This was an amplification array set up by Isloa, which would enhance the camouging ability of this building by 30%. The downside was that when operating at full power, the total soul crystals consumed would be twice as much as before. In the core area of Tianyuan Territory, one could see glimmers of starlight falling down, the starlight and the purple mist reflecting each other. Yet, outside the core area, the night was still cold as water. No one knew that an epic life form was being born. Around the same time. In the depths of the wilderness in the Twilight in Region. Inside a certain mountain belly. Gears were creaking and turning, the formation patterns on the ground sometimes illuminated. Shen Yao Empire¡¯s yers in various attires hurriedly walked through it. This was a stronghold that the Eye of Shiny Intelligence Department had established in the outer region of the Tai Xuan Alliance two or three years ago. Though it appeared small, there were many mysteries concealed within. Even when the wave of red fog came and monsters swarmed, this stronghold was able to resist the infiltration of the red fog. A man holding a ck cane and wearing an orange V-shaped mask stood at the highest point. He looked down at theing and going yers. ¡°You know what to do, right?¡± ¡°Once you find the target, glory and wealth will be within your reach.¡± They had many targets, one of the most important of which was¡­ ¡°Tianyuan¡±! Their Eye of Shiny Intelligence Department received annual funds from above to infiltrate, spy on, and assassinate Tai Xuan. The funds they received this year were twice as much as those ofst year. The Dragon Courtpetition was just one of the events, and strangling Tianyuan might be more important. If Tai Xuan had another top-power yer, the resources that Shen Yao could upy would be reduced again. Although the extent of Tianyuan¡¯s progress was still uncertain, and there were countless geniuses who had fallen midway or blended into the masses, but¡­ Several years ago, they didn¡¯t pay enough attention to Han Yue, who rapidly grew from a rising star to a top-power yer. Now, they could not make the same mistake again This was far from easy. Even after sacrificing three A-grade spies and eleven B-grade spies, the Eye of Shiny Intelligence Department was still unable to ferret out a trace of reality- rted intelligence about Tianyuan from Xuan Country. What Xuan Country had was more prepared than what they had imagined! If they continued to probe in reality, the intelligencework of their Star Splendor Federation might break. Finally, they resorted to a more powerful method of divination, and instead of directly locking onto Tianyuan, they adopted the method of elimination to narrow down the scope time and again. After a great deal of resources and manpower expense, they finally located Tianyuan Territory ¨C in the middle of the Twilight ins. The area was still quiterge, but it was still better than finding a needle in a hay stack. If one month was not enough, then it would be two months. If half a year wasn¡¯t enough, then it would be a year. Within a year at thetest, they must find out Tianyuan¡¯s location. ¡°Tianyuan, you¡¯ve caused the Eye of Shiny to lose so much talent and resources. You really deserve to die!¡± Tianyuan territory, the core zone. The phenomenon of starlight falling gradually receded. The pure white light also gradually revealed Isloa¡¯s figure. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light and has transformed into the epic life form ¡®Guardian of Stars¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has eliminated risks during her evolution and achieved a perfectpletion. Her talent ¡®Starlight Body¡¯ has been enhanced, awakening the advanced skill ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ and the strategic skill ¡®Blessing of Stars¡¯.¡¯ Meteor Shower was arge area destruction skill that could draw power from the stars, thus reducing its own energy consumption when using this skill. This skillpensated for Isloa¡¯s deficiency inrge-scale damage¡­probably. In Mu Yuan¡¯s view, even if she could draw power from the stars, Isloa would also be depleted after using it twice at most. Instead, the emergence of a strategic skill surprised Mu Yuan. He wasn¡¯t sure yet whether this was the inevitablepletion of a perfect evolution or that Isloa had been just one step away from it. He took a nce. ¡°Blessing of Stars: Summon the power of the stars to grant true blessings to allies, moderately enhancing their speed and energy for a certain period.¡± The reminder sound didn¡¯t stop, it kept ringing over and over. More frequent than when Dead Bone and Duo Lai evolved. ¡°Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has awakened the epic skill ¡®River of Stars¡¯ during evolution.¡± ¡°Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has had a small insight, integrates multiple prerequisite skills, and created ¡®Starlight Avatar¡¯, ¡®Starlight Law Sphere¡¯.¡± ¡°Reminder:¡­¡± In front of him, the light finally converged, and Isloa¡¯s floating body also slowly fell. As she set foot on the ground, her eyes opened, seeming to have a gxy revolving within, like a god standing proudly in the starry dome and looking down on the world¡­ just kidding. What¡¯s more in her eyes are surprise, joy, excitement, and all kinds of indescribable emotions. She looked at her hands, clenched them hard, rolled up her sleeves, even pulled open her cor and looked down. ¡°Those blue lines have really disappeared.¡± When she fully erupted, these blue lines would climb all over her body, and they could be seen on her exposed arms, neck, and even cheeks. It was not that with these star lines, she could enter the ¡®eruption mode¡¯, but once she went into the bursting state, some diseases in her body were hard to control. Even if she didn¡¯t burst, she had blue lines in parts like her chest and lower abdomen before. This was her bloodstream disease, which asionally brought her sharp pain. Isloa was used to it after so many years, but now¡­ Evolution, symptom removal, she felt like she had taken off a yoke, and never felt as rxed as now. And she could clearly feel her own strength at this moment. Yes, she is now an epic life! Just like giant dragons and angels, one of those epic lives that could be stronger just by breathing! Hehehehe¡ª ¡°Stop being silly andugh, try to feel the changes in your power.¡± Mu Yuan had to interrupt her sillyughter and pointed to a few figures sneaking around and peeking not far away. Isloa: ¡°!!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± She coughed, walked in front of Daisy and others, with a serious straight face, ¡°What are you all doing, finished with work?¡± Lian Yue made a funny face and then slinked away. Mu Yuan then loaded the ¡®Isloa temte¡¯, and together with Isloa, they studied her new skills. The strongest skill, of course, is the epic skill ¡®River of Stars¡¯, at the same level as Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ and Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯. The ability of this level has already transcended the category of skills and even involves the power of some rules. ¡®River of Stars¡¯ ¡®Exnation: Project a vast river of stars with the ability to seal, conceal, and defend. At the same time, the holder can mold their own stars within the River of Stars. The more stars are sculpted, the stronger the power of the River of Stars, and other effects can be derived.¡¯ Isloa gestured, and the river of stars appeared, revolving around her. The star river at the initial stage was not big, it seemed to be a ribbon only ten meters long, brilliantly dazzling. Mu Yuan found that he could step on this ribbon of stars as if stepping on a flying carpet, it was a bit magical. ¡°Besides, I also obtained some profound knowledge inheritance during the evolution, but most of these are fragments, and I need some time to sort them out.¡± Isloa said. Mu Yuan asked, ¡°How about Starlight Law Sphere and Starlight Avatar?¡± The descriptions of these two skills are also quite vague. The former, gathering beside Isloa¡¯s body, like the sphere formed by the Art of Gathering Stars before, except that this one is more solid and can exist permanently. It is like a crafting skill. ¡°The Starlight Law Sphere can store a certain number of skills and can be used inbat without chanting and consuming, just like a Scroll of Magic. However, only the holder can use it.¡± Isloa exined, ¡°At the same time, it seems that the Starlight Law Sphere also has the ability to store information and provideputing power?¡± She isn¡¯t sure either. Although the skills were created by her and the core was inseparable from the skills she mastered, the evolution also provided some wonderful reactions, which made the entire skill run wild in some ways that she couldn¡¯t expect. ¡± Starlight Avatar is the super evolution version of the previous Puppet Doppelganger. She can¡¯t exist permanently, and she shares consciousness with my real body, but as long as one more is sculpted, my mental power, my logical thinking power, and myputational ability will double. The Starlight Avatar can also cast many spells, and apart from not being resistant to attacks, herbat power is quite good.¡± Mu Yuan is not concerned about whether thebat power is strong. His attention ispletely focused on the mental and processing abilities of the Starlight Avatar, and the Starlight Law Sphere seems to be able to act as a simpleputer. Indeed, Isloa is the chosen worker! She alone is a team. The two tested all night and had a good grasp of the new abilities. From a distance, a hint of fish-belly white appeared at the end of the sky. Dawn had broken. It¡¯s time to start working. Mu Yuan looked at Isloa, showing a warm smile of a boss trusting his employee. Isloa was pondering, she might be stronger than General Duo Lai, and hoping to climb up thebat sequence, but suddenly¡­ She shivered. Chapter 197 - 186: Obsessions and Remnantsl Chapter 197: Chapter 186: Obsessions and Remnantsl Trantor: 549690339 North of the Tianyuan Territory, about a hundred kilometers away from the border. Here, the mountains are steep and endless. Between two not-so-tall peaks, within a weed-infestednd, an old gray stone tform is half buried. With intricate carvings on the stone tform, faint traces of civilization could be discerned. Step ¨C Step ¨C Step ~ A ck-armored troop pushes through thorns and bushes, walking on steep mountains as if they¡¯re nd. A fair amount of weeds have grown since they werest here, a few goblins hiding within the bushes have somehow made their way here. They are disturbed by the heavy footsteps and charge out from the bushes with a roar, with sharpened wooden spears pointed at the leading Skeleton General. Snap. The wooden spear breaks. The Skeleton General lowers its head, looking down at the goblin that only reaches its knee, casting arge shadow in front and behind it. It stretches out its hand, itsrge palm gripping the goblin¡¯s head, and squeezes tightly. ¡°St ¡± ¡°Very good, very spirited.¡± Lu Liu came from a distance and instructed the group, ¡°Clean out the surroundings a bit for Miss Isloa¡¯s magic operationter.¡± Lu Liu is the temporarymander of this temporary army. Naturally, this is not the Trump Card Battle Group, but the second line of elites being prepared to fill the Hundred People Battle Group. As many toon leaders have self-awareness, Lu Liu, a ¡®foreigner¡¯, can alsomand them. Where is General Dead Bone? Of course, he is leading the Trump Card Battle Group, exploring and expanding step by step at the forefront of the map. General Duo Lai often acts alone, aiming at certain tricky monster groups or wandering powerful monsters. asionally, he also takes actions to eliminate and purify small-scale Lands of Filth. There are also three Hunting Teams, six Transport Teams, moving back and forth in these ¡®rtively safe yet monster-infested¡¯ intermediate areas. The Hunting Teams are hunting monsters and providing sacrifices while also undertaking second-level exploration tasks. This hidden relic stone tform was identally discovered during the patrol of the Hunting Team. Tianyuan¡¯s exploration speed is now several times faster than in the early stage. However, other new Lords are not slower in their exploration. They may not be able to form battle groups or teams, but they can hire yers to cast a wide. The ¡®Historical Remains¡¯ that Lord Da Ri encountered was discovered by the yer he hired. However, the reliability of hiring yers is questionable, as they also sold the news of the Historical Remains to several other Lords. Lord Da Ri rushed into the remnants to get ahead, not fully prepared, and in the end he lost his troops. ¡°Da Ri is not steady enough in doing things.¡± Mu Yuanmented sharply. Despite this, Lord Da Ri had no choice. He had a choice, so he was steady with every step he took. Mu Yuan observed this circr array tform through the eyes of his Battle Falcon from different angles. After a while, a streak of light came from a distance, it was Isloa stepping on the River of Stars,manding the river. Regardless of whether the River of Stars is strong, it seems quite good as a means of transportation? After Isloanded, she nodded slightly to Lu Liu and several toon leaders, and soon stepped forward, studied the stone tform intently. Soon, her frowned eyebrows rxed, revealing confident eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have no clue some time ago?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Isloa replied in the Spiritual Link, ¡°That¡¯s notparable, back in those days, I was just ordinary; now, I¡¯m an Epic Life. Of course, I can see different things. ¡°Cough cough. Simply put, to repair this teleportation array, I find it very difficult, but¡­ getting it to run is not difficult. Just like this¡­ this¡­ and like this.¡± The Great Lord Mu understood! Bit by bit. In short, forcibly activate the Teleportation Array. Based on this broken array, locate the other side, then use special power toplete it and achieve the purpose of teleportation. Isloa began to probe and operate. She embedded some Soul Crystals in several positions on the tform and infused energy. The dim blue light gradually brightened, spreading along the Array Patterns, drawing a¡­ teleportation array that¡¯s slightly different from the original one. It took a few hours for Isloa to get ready, then confidently announced, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, but this teleportation portal is definitely going to open. However, the entire tform will be scrapped after one use.¡± Since that was the case, in order to be cautious and not to fall into the same footsteps as Lord Da Ri, Mu Yuan resisted the urge to immediately open the door. He began to enlist people. General Dead Bone, who was tens of kilometers away, handed themand to Hong Yi, and together with several Skeleton Morticians and Resentful Spirits, rushed over. General Duo Lai was even farther away, but he shot into the sky and arrived at the site of the stone tform sooner than General Dead Bone. In the blink of an eye, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, the three great generals of Tianyuan, all gathered in this unremarkable ce. Isloa officially started working. Using the skill ¡®Star Road¡¯s Gate¡¯ as a guide, she activated the entire teleportation array. In an instant, strands of deep blue light dispersed. Instead of directly teleporting the targets on the stone tform, it formed a whirlpool-like teleportation gate with a diameter exceeding three meters right here. Dead Bone immediately resurrected a few crippled Little Skeletons from the surroundings of the goblin corpses, andmanded them to stumble into the teleportation gate. A momentter, it nodded slightly and dispatched a Skeleton General, tentatively stepping into it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± It took big steps forward and stepped into the whirlpool-like light gate. The space opposite the teleportation array was notrge; it seemed like a small secret realm. Various kinds of misceneous items were piled up in the center, and there were also several experiment tables set up around. Whether it was due to haste or something else, the furnishings here seemed quite messy. Under the effect of time magic, they seemed somewhat old. I wonder if we can find anything useful. Mu Yuan thought. Ka-ka-ka-! A strange noise suddenly echoed. Not far away, a pile of seemingly dead objects morphed and transformed, turning into one mechanical guard after another. Even if they are covered in dust, these mechanical guards still possessed significant strength. Boom ! The Skeleton Mortician, who came with Dead Bone, promptly attacked, cutting down with a heavy sword, which caused the just-awakened mechanical guard, who might still be stiff, to stumble slightly. The mortician then made a fierce step forward. As he threw a forward punch, bone spikes burst out from his shoulder area. Crash,crash,crash,crash! In the blink of an eye, the mechanical guard was pierced in mid-air by a robust bone spike, with more than tenrge holes torn open on its body, and its arm broken, scattering parts on the ground. The remaining Skeleton Morticians and Resentful Spirits quickly dealt with the awakened mechanical guards without needing the three generals of Dead Bone to take action. This was the cream of the crop of Tianyuan. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to reap the benefits.¡± Duo Lai rubbed his hands, his big eyes blinking as he looked around. But before he could begin the enjoyable process of scavenging, another anomaly once again urred. A faint phantom emerged from a deeper ce. His figure was somewhat blurry, semi-transparent, and one could vaguely see that he was a man in a robe, holding a hardcover book in his hand. He seemed neither real nor illusionary, somewhat resembling the light shadows circting on high-tier remnants of souls. But this was not a remnant soul. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the remnants of obsession!¡± Just as the thought crossed Mu Yuan¡¯s mind, a strong momentum suddenly surged from the body of the distant blurry figure. The figure slightly opened his mouth, the pages of the book rustling as a visible ripple dispersed all around. Boom The Skeleton Morticians in the near distance, who were as if hit by a truck, were thrown and smashed directly into the surrounding stone walls, leaving human-shaped dents. Their armors and skeletal structures all cracked. Dead Bone took two steps forward and blocked the iing ripple with his heavy sword. It looked to both sides, seeing some broken bones was not a big issue for the Skeleton Morticians, so it didn¡¯t need to take action to recover. ¡°No, the problem is serious!¡± All around, the piles of misceneous items shattered inch by inch under the ripple¡¯s shock, like withering leaves. The farther experiment tables and rotten bookshelves all broke and copsed. Duo Lai¡¯s eyes turned red. It saw that the figure in the distance was about to flip the pages of the book again. Infuriated, it opened its mouth wide and bit down. ¡°Snap ¡± A serrated spatial crack appeared on the blurry figure¡¯s body, swallowing him from top to bottom. Crash! Space shattered like a mirror, then healed again. The figure was encapsted inside, just the right size. At the same time, As Duo Lai killed the remnant of obsession, a faint light ball flew out from the spatial crack and flew straight towards Duo Lai. Duo Lai opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite. Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡±You eat everything! But the next moment, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Warning: Duo Lai devoured the power from the remnant of the obsessed. Gained some experience from the previous lives of the strong with obsessions.¡± ¡°Warning: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has captured an opportunity and stepped into the semi-domain state.¡± Chapter 198 - 187: Large Recruitment Point (3K)_1 Chapter 198: Chapter 187: Large Recruitment Point (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 | Mu Yuan had already remembered the information on ¡®Remnant of Obsession¡¯. This is a very rare special monster that only has a chance of being born when a strong being dies and their obsession bes tainted. After killing a Remnant of Obsession, there¡¯s an opportunity to devour and absorb the essence left by it. It¡¯s possible to acquire ¡®Inherited Knowledge¡¯, ¡®Advanced Skills¡¯, and ¡®Profound Techniques¡¯. This is simr to an Experience Stone. But it¡¯s also possible to gain ¡®Artistic Conception¡¯, ¡®Physical Enhancement¡¯, ¡®Mental Enhancement¡¯, and other benefits that an Experience Stone can¡¯t offer. Even the key to bing a legend, the ¡®Domain Realm¡¯, can be obtained by absorbing the essence of obsession. It sounds wonderful, doesn¡¯t it? Many top powerhouses should be eager to find remnants of obsession everywhere, right? Actually, it¡¯s not like that. The essence absorbed from the Remnant of Obsession not only brings benefits, but also various disadvantages. It can easily make one¡¯s soul be impure and power disordered. Otherwise, why call it a part of obsession? ¡°Duo Lai, are you okay? Don¡¯t eat randomly, okay?¡± Mu Yuan was a bit worried, and in the Spiritual Link, he visualized a hand poking Miss Duo. Duo Lai covered her head innocently, and again sent out the ¡®crossed arms slime¡¯ emoji. ¡°Duo Lai, no problem *(.???.)?.¡± ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve also entered the Domain Realm, hehe~!¡± When she heard that Isloa had been promoted to the Epic Level, she was worried about whether her second ce in Tianyuan would be taken. Now it seemed that General Duo Lai was stronger and unbeatable in the world. Wait, ¡°Why is it half-step Domain Realm?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the other half? Come out quickly for me!¡± Duo Lai was flushed with effort, trying to activate her Domain, but¡­ apart from causing a light breeze, nothing else seemed to have happened. She had pushed the door to the Domain, but hadn¡¯t fully opened it. ¡°You¡¯re just a little short.¡± General Dead Bone said, ¡°Next, you just have to concentrate and naturally develop your Domain with your Venue Skills.¡± So that¡¯s how the door to the Domain is opened? General Duo Lai understood. General Duo Lai was full of confidence. Ten minutester, General Duo Lai began to doubt her existence. General Dead Bone also began to question: ording tomon sense, when everyone got to this point, they should be able to create their Domain with their eyes closed. Where did it go wrong? Isloa massaged her forehead. Of course, everything was wrong. The knowledgeable Isloa promptly took out her abundant knowledge and exined meticulously, ¡°A Domain is a special ability derived from thebination of Artistic Conception, energy, venue and self-consciousness. We can divide the birth of a Domain into ny-nine steps. You are currently at about the sixtieth step. Next, you simply need to do this¡­ this¡­ then this¡­ (1200 words omitted)¡­to fully open the door of the Domain.¡± ¡°So, Duo Lai, do you understand now?¡± Isloa¡¯s mouth curled up. In terms of teaching, she considered herself to be much stronger than General Dead Bone. She¡¯s Isloa, the one who almost became Principal, after all. Many fans admired her lectures back in the day. With that thought, she came back from the pleasure of teaching, only to see Miss Duo looking like she was about to faint- ¡°Lord, Lord¡­is this the side effects of Duo Lai absorbing the essence?¡± She immediately went up to Duo Lai, gave her a careful physical check, but found that Duo Lai was very healthy. So why was she looking like this? Isloa fell into deep thought. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t fall into deep thought. Instead, he sighed softly, ¡°Everything¡¯s within my expectations.¡± There¡¯s indeed no problem with Duo Lai¡¯s body. Probably due to her devouring talent, the essence of the Remnants of Obsession, which is a mixture of medicine and poison for others, is just ¡®edible¡¯ for Duo Lai. Not only is she in no danger after devouring it, but she can also absorb more experience and power. That¡¯s how she achieved the Half-step Domain Realm. For the remaining half-step¡­ Just keep devouring. Is Duo Lai dumb? Not really. Does Duo Lai have poorprehension? Not exactly, she just can¡¯tpare with Emperor Dead Bone and Isloa. But if Duo Lai could learn something through other people¡¯s exnations, she wouldn¡¯t be Duo Lai. ¡°That¡¯s right, guji-1¡± Duo Lai put her hands on her hips, looking proud. What on earth are you proud of! While Duo Lai and others began their joyful harvesting process, Mu Yuan started thinking about the recent remnant of obsession. Looking at the results, this remnant¡¯s previous incarnation was most likely a top-level powerhouse of ¡®Fourth-order Peak¡¯, ¡®Domain Realm¡¯, or ¡®Half-step Legend¡¯, probably stronger than Lord Linglong. But now that he is reduced to a faint remnant, he seemed pretty weak, easily killed by Duo Lai¡¯s attack. The remnant of obsession¡¯s power was far from its peak life. ¡°In the future, I can look for more information about remnants of obsession. While it¡¯s useless for most people, it¡¯s not the same for Miss Duo.¡± He could also upgrade to Domain Realm through the Duo Lai Temte. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have faith in himself, but one must learn to use all favorable conditions. Mu Yuan was also manipting a few Skeleton Morticians, carefully searching through the experimental tables and cabs around him, flipping through the entire venue while maintaining it as much as possible. Half an hourter, he began to frown. The ce wasn¡¯t toorge to begin with, roughly the size of half a football field. It didn¡¯t take much time to scour through. Most likely due to the passage of time, the books here became decayed, and the bottles of potion had dried up, leaving behind only some degraded crystals. The AOE attack from the lingering remnants of the obsession had damaged and shattered relics scattered on the ground. Duo Lai stamped his foot, ¡°Dammit!¡± He regretted letting that remnant leave so peacefully! When it came to rewards, this trip allowed Duo Lai to take a step into the Domain Realm, which wasn¡¯t bad, but it was disappointing not to find any valuable items in a secret realm site that was barely functioning. The second round of scavenging began. This time, they scoured every inch of the area, not caring if it got destroyed in the process. But they gained little, only finding about a dozen half-broken rare materials. Isloa imprinted damaged books, hoping to restore them back at home. The gleam of archaeology twinkled in her eyes. Excavating an ancient secret, step by step revealing the truth of the past. This was fascinating. Wait, wasn¡¯t she technically an ancient herself? Isloa fell into deep thought. However, Duo Lai walked to where the remnants of the obsession had appeared. Here, his Spatial Devouring had chewed out an irregr gap, below the floor was rock, and the surrounding area had been searched multiple times, revealing nothing special. Refusing to believe this, Duo Lai stretched his hands into a pair of high- frequency vibrating shovels, buzzing as he started digging. He continued to dig down, following a specific direction. After digging about 30 meters, ¡°Thud-¡± His high-frequency shovel hit something, as if it was blocked. Soon, a dusty Duo Lai dragged out a shiny ck box measuring half a meter on each side. The box was extremely hard, even a scratch could only leave lightweight marks when Duo Lai¡¯s Harden shovel, imbued with electromaic vibrations, struck it. Isloa circled around the box, her fingertips glowing as she traced it. ¡°This is a spatial security box. Not only does it hold a muchrger storage space than a storage ring, but it will also destroy itself when subjected to violent vandalism. We can¡¯t forcefully open this box, we have to use skills. Of course, that¡¯s not difficult for me.¡± Three Magic Spheres appeared behind Isloa, continuously shifting in color. She directed different frequencies of different types of energy towards the security box. After a while, ¡°click??? ¡± The bright ck sheen on the box receded like a tide, reducing to only a shiny silver shell. At the same time, the box¡¯s lid slowly opened, revealing the roughly too square meter space inside. ¡®Your treasure hoarding skills, Benduo approves!¡¯ Duo Lai thought Isloa was a good teammate. He peeked inside, taking out one item after another. The quantity and variety were plentiful. But Miss Duo recognized many of them¡ªTreasure Handbook, Monster Illustrated Handbook, they were among the few subjects she could grasp¡ªshe wasn¡¯t worried about those she didn¡¯t recognize, as General Duo Lai always carried enough Identification Crystals. She narrated: ¡°Ding-!¡± ¡°Obtained: Soul Crystals xioo.¡± ¡°Obtained: Standard Equipment X200.¡± ¡°Obtained: Rare Equipment X15.¡± ¡°Obtained: Mechanical Guards (rare) xio.¡± ¡°Obtained: Mechanical Dragonflights (Excellence).¡± ¡°Obtained: Half of the Map of Large-scale Recruitment Location.¡± The treasures were ample, seeming to be the final resource reserves of the person from this secret realm? But since the people here were all dead, Mu Yuan dly epted them. Standard equipment? Could be remoulded. Rare Equipment? Would be given to whoever it fit. The Mechanical Guards seemed decent, with Elite-level Combat Power. Yes, ording to Isloa, they were very valuable for research. The most valuable, naturally, was the ¡®Mechanical Dragonflights¡¯ which took up most of the storage space and was judged as having an Excellent grade after being identified. The Dragonflight was over ten meters long and three meters tall, with arge abdomen and two pairs of metal wings that were folded in. Its mud gold hue made it look like a magnified, albeit rotund, golden dragon. The Dragonflight had four cannons mounted on both sides of its abdomen, and inside its open mouth was another cannon with no weak power. It seemed to be an armed airship, not weak in power, of course, the energy consumption was not low either. Even if it wasn¡¯t used forbat, but simply for transportation or prestige, it was excellent. Mechanical Dragonflights, impressive. And the remaining half of the map. ¡®Large-scale Recruitment Location Fragment¡¯ ¡®Instruction: This map piece can unlock arge-scale recruitment location, but for some unknown reason, the guide has been damaged, only by finding the missing half of the map can this recruitment location be activated.¡¯ Mu Yuan had heard of such treasure. Some special recruitment locations could only be activated by specific media. And if the word rge-scale¡¯ were used, it would mean that this recruitment location could recruit a substantial number of not low-grade soldiers. More importantly, he found this fragment somewhat familiar. Mu Yuan ran to the warehouse and took out a map piece that looked old and wrinkled, but was actually impervious to both sword cuts and fire,paring them side by side. ¡°Land of Bones.¡± What kind of soldiers would be there. Mu Yuan was intrigued. Chapter 199 - 188 Foreign Players (3K) 1 Chapter 199: Chapter 188 Foreign yers (3K) 1 Trantor: 549690339????????? ¡ª This miniature secret realm probably had nothing of value left. After multiple iterations of digging, Duo Lai could only sigh with regret. It could be the destructive effects of someone¡¯s excavation efforts, or perhaps because the secret realm was of small scale, its defensive strength of limited stability, it surprisingly started to hum with vibrations. All around, the stone walls creaked and cracked open, with a faint view of drifting pale fog seen outside the crevices. The grey mist was seeping in. In the secret realm, strands of pitch-ck fissures suddenly surfaced. ¡°Th- the secret realm is copsing!11 The ceiling was also cracking apart, with dust rustling down followed by chunks of crushed rocks. This was a dire situation that even Duo Lai realised. If it were a normal building copse, no one present would be afraid; it would be nothing more than an inconvenience. However, this was a copse of a secret realm, something that would cause spatial turbulence. Even the vortex-shaped space gate, that Isloa maintained with a considerable amount of soul crystals, was faintly flickering with arcs of electricity, disying a state of instability. Seeing this, General Dead Bone felt rather insecure. Projecting a holy mountain, it momentarily supported the space before quickly enabling Duo Lai, Isloa and others to tactically retreat. By the time Dead Bone stepped into the space gate, it could see that the depths of the secret realm had begun to copse inch by inch. Stone walls were sinking with a roar and the grey mist rolled in like tide water. Wherever it had passed, those already old objects became even more decayed and defeated, as if they had been air-dried for a thousand years, scattering like ashes in the wind. A secret realm had thus copsed, obliterated in the turbulent flow of space, leaving no traces behind. If such small fry like them were caught in it, they would surely die on the spot. Being weak was still too weak. Humm¨C The vortex-like space gate, sparkling with electric arcs, finally broke apart unable to withstand the pressure after about ten seconds. The blue vortex continuously contracted until it reduced to a point. The array pedestal below cracked, gradually bing dim and lightless. A thrilling exploration came to an end. Dead Bone and Isloa were both prepared to leave. Isloa had several avatars busy in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, but her presence assured high efficiency. She wanted to study the few mechanical guards. She thought that it would be nice to develop some firearms, weapons or manufacture mechanical maids for daily life. The research location was at the Mage Tower. The lord had already given her this tower. The only thing was, the equipment in the primary mage tower wascking and basic. Isloa was considering whether she should manufacture some equipment. Besides, studying the Mechanical Dragonflights was also worthwhile; after her epic evolution, she had many new abilities to practice and develop; there was also the idea of a starlightw spherework that the Great Lord had mentioned before; and so on¡­ Her schedule was nned until three months from now. General Dead Bone was also busy. It had found a few more monsters and tribes that could pose a threat to the territory and needed to eliminate them as soon as possible. This world was still too dangerous. General Duo Lai was¡­ probably also busy. It was responsible for bringing the valuable war loot back to the Lord -! Among the three Great Generals of Tianyuan, two were preparing to return and one was heading to a foreignnd. Suddenly, Dead Bone paused for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s a prying gaze, is it some kind of wisdom monster?¡± It was extremely sensitive to this kind of gaze. After all, during its explorations, it had encountered ambushes and assassinations more than a few times. This subtle gaze, though more concealed, couldn¡¯t escape its senses. Another monster was trying to harm them! Uneptable! Two seconds after Dead Bone¡¯s halt, it didn¡¯t unsheathe its sword. It merely stretched out a finger pointing into the distance, and an unassuming bone spur shot out. The bone spur was like a bullet, bursting out with a strong undead energy near its target, and exploded two hundred meters away with a loud bang. Boom¨C Grey mes rose up. A figure d in a grey-green outfit burst out from the fire, raised both hands, ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, my brothers, I am a yer from Xuan Country, a good person, really.¡± The figure was dressed in a grey-greenbat uniform and was an unattractive young man. Whether from his clothing and equipment or appearance, one could determine that the young man was a yer and not a monster. Moreover, the young man did not speak the universalnguage, but instead fluent Xuan Country¡¯s Language. Dead Bone and Isloa were both proficient in Xuan Country¡¯snguage. Even Duo Lai understood it. Because when it awakened its self-consciousness, the firstnguage it naturally learned was the mother tongue of its lord. Dead Bone hesitated. If the observer was a monster, regardless of whether it was hideous or bewitching, Dead Bone would have dealt with it by unsheathing its sword. However, this person was a yer, and moreover, a yer from Xuan Country Dead Bone wasn¡¯t sure how to handle it, and could only keep its guard up while asking for the Great Lord¡¯s advice. The young man in the green-greybat uniform stopped after a few dozen meters, seemingly maintaining a safe distance due to etiquette. He said, ¡°Folks, I¡¯m just a passing adventurer, and I was just observing because I found something unusual just now. We all are yers from Xuan Country. Let¡¯s not spoil our mood because of misunderstandings.¡± His gaze swept over Dead Bone and Lu Liu and finallynded on Isloa. He addressed her. Duo Lai: ¡°???¡± Am I so unnoticeable! Lord Shepherd immediately switched on his Battle Falcon brand TV as soon as he received the message, observing from afar. The young man¡¯s statement seemed to have no problems. Meeting other yers in the wilderness wasn¡¯t a rare event, even in such deep wilderness like here. Some elite yers dared to venture into such dangerous ces alone, like the adventurer who was captured by the Dark Night Dancer and became her juice source. However, there was just something about the situation that didn¡¯t sync. While the young man¡¯s Xuan Country¡¯snguage was fluent, his manner of speaking and his wording seemed a bit odd. The young man also took the opportunity to scan Isloa, Dead Bone and others. ¡°It¡¯s the Lord¡¯s army.¡± ¡°A Lord, two who seem to be high-order troopsmanders, and dozens of well-ranked elites.¡± He nced at the sky, just now a gray figure flitted by, which he had keenly caught sight of. It was the Storm Falcon, a rare three-star troop. Such a lineup, and such behavior, it implies¡­ This is the troop of Tai Xuan¡¯s new lord! And among the newly appointed lords, with such a configuration, I, Shanshang Muguang, have hit the jackpot today!¡± His heart was aze. The rewards given by the Eye of Shiny are clearly marked. There¡¯s a slot for new lord, second-generation lord, and the highest is Tianyuan. The lord in front of him is, at least, a new lord, he only needs to look a few more times and memorize key information to earn a lot of bounty. If he can kill this lord, he can get an even higher bounty. But what to do next, Shanshang Muguang hesitated, struggling between pretending to be a Xuan Country yer retreating and reporting the information, or taking direct action. If he wanted to report the information, he had to use themunication tool. They could not infiltrate the yer¡¯s territory because they did not physically enter. Hesitating for a while, Shanshang Muguang finally decided to retreat. This was prudence, and he was also worried about startling the snake in the grass. At this moment, Isloa spoke, ¡°Are you really a yer from Xuan Country?¡± Shanshang Muguang nodded sincerely, ¡°Of course, I am a pure Xuan Country¡¯s person!¡± But Isloa¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an arrow, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Behind her, three magic spheres hovered. An auxiliary skill was used silently. Skill: Heart Asking. Can detect whether the target is lying ¨C it cannot detect targets that are too powerful, but the person in front of her was not within the range of the powerful. More than a dozen skeleton generals had quickly surrounded from both sides. Shanshang Muguang¡¯s eyes condensed, and his entire body blended into the shadow, appearing more than a hundred meters away, in front of Isloa, the next instant. This was the maximum distance of his Shadow Instant. The position where he stopped was chosen purposefully. As his Shadow Instant appeared, his counterfeit seal emerged, and one by one, Shadow Assassins began to appear around him. Their cold des gleamed with a faint glow, it was like an Instant Ring Kill Array, engulfing Isloa. Shanshang Muguang smiled grimly, ¡°You chose the wrong way to deal with it.¡± However, before he could finish his words, he found that his shadow assassins, which he had spent countless resources to train to a beginner elite level, were ¡® all stagnating in mid-air. Even his own actions were gradually slowing down, as if stuck in mud, as if a mountain was pressing heavily on him. And around him, a dazzling River of Stars undted, enveloping the whole surrounding area. It made his assassins, who were pouncing forward, appear as if they were insects frozen in amber. Instant kill. ¡°If it was before evolution, I might have to put some effort to suppress you, but now¡­¡± She was an epic. And she had yet to unearth the potential of an epic. The Eye of Shiny, base. ¡°Hound 33 confirmed missing, his probing range is D36-D39 area.¡± ¡°Hound 114 confirmed missing, his probing range is G52-G56 area.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to lose quite a few hands. It might be due to monster attacks, or it might be because they were targeted and killed by Tai Xuan¡¯s patrolling elites. This was as expected. These hounds, who were attracted with heavy money from the outside, could only serve the purpose of probing and scouting, and the real y would begin next. And they had patience. The prey can¡¯t escape. In the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan witnessed Isloa imprisoning and suppressing the enemy. But before he could ask anything, this foreign yer started foaming at the mouth, nose, and ears, and in just a few seconds, he turned into a puddle of pus, with no bones left, even his clothes werepletely gone. Was it a suicide soldier? No, it¡¯s more like a pawn with a nted backhand trick. Isloa was somewhat annoyed. General Dead Bone was pondering whether he could develop a skill to read memories. Mu Yuan thought it was possible, but using it on these cannon fodders would likely yield little effect. Because they knew very little. Even if he could read anything from their brains, he would still have to be wary of whether it was a misleading trap set by the shadowy hand behind the scene. It would be better not to worry about it. Keep the position safe, improve one¡¯s strength, and then no matter what plots, tricks, spies, or assassins¡­ All will be¡­ Blown away with one punch! Chapter 200 - 189 Entering the Land of Bones (3K)_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 189 Entering the Land of Bones (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sat on a reclining chair in the courtyard, gazing up at the azure sky where the white clouds were constantly changing. Every now and then, Storm Falcons with wingspans of three to four meters long would circle overhead, their sharp eyes sweeping over the earth, the forests, the hills, forming the first line of defense of the territory. On the ground, there were units like the Royal Guards, God Archers, Big Halberdiers constituting the second line of elite forces, patrolling non-stop round-the-clock without overlooking any blind spots. These were both the overt lines of defense. Hidden in the shadows, Resentful Spirits were lurking, with only a pair of ck eyes staring in all directions. These were the three major lines of defense. Apart from these, the areas where the units on the east and west situated had their own measures. Great Lord Shepherd and Isloa, who were permanently based in the territory, also used the lord¡¯s/Hero¡¯s Vision to asionally initiate a satellite Heavenly Eye for a check, so as to cover any omissions. At this time, although Mu Yuan wasying ostensibly, he was actually working hard. For instance, he was maintaining dozens of Spiritual Links that he held on a daily basis, which was quite draining ¡ª he kept them while eating, and even while bathing and sleeping. Furthermore, he had developed and upgraded thismon Spiritual Link talent into a private chatwork channel, which certainly demonstrated his diligence and hard work as Great Lord Shepherd. The rapid development of Tianyuan Territory was, of course, due to his hard work. At this moment, ¡°Ding-!¡± A thread of spiritual link was pulled, disying an iing message from ¡®Real World ¨C Sophia.¡¯ ¡¯60 seconds to understand the world (Sophia¡¯s condensed version)¡¯ She hung the printed data on the wall, turned the notebook screen acting as a medium to face the data precisely. She then switched on the light to ensure it is properly illuminated. ¡°My Lord, these are the important events in thest two days. Please let me know if there is anything that requires special attention,¡± she left a message in the spiritual link. In addition to studying, purchasing Remnant Souls, and working part-time as a maid cleaning the vi, one of Sophia¡¯s daily tasks was to collect and filter important information from the inte and forums. In just a few days, she had learned to useputers and mobile phones quite adeptly. Of course, both the mobile phone and theputer were specially bought for her by Boss Mu ¡ª one must never delegate the task of using a mobile phone orputer to someone else! He also used his identity as the lord to vouch for Sophia and registered a real identity for her ¡ª Mu Fei ¡ª a privilege all lords had ¡ªand gave Sophia her own forum ount. This way, Sophia wouldn¡¯t need to log into his Mu Yuan¡¯s ount. Mu Yuan directed his gaze to reality. ¡®The 6th set of nationwide physical exercises of Xuan Country was released, suitable for people above 12 years without major diseases.¡¯ ¡¯19 new border areas appeared in the country in thest week, and 3 old border areas disappeared.¡¯ ¡®Animal tide erupted in the Miandian Area, suspected of having a lord-level ferocious beast.¡¯ ¡®Arge recruitment spot was found in the West Mountain Region with over 20 lordspeting for it, among which six are senior lords.¡¯ ¡®A nest of filth appeared in the Longchuan City region, and the City Lord is currently calling on lords from different regions to form a joint army to deal with it.¡¯ ¡®Arge archaeological site was excavated in the West Mountain Region, with numerous mazes inside.¡¯ ¡®The emergence of a new legendary epic hero who has been recruited by the Lord of Tenglong Domain, whose father, Lord Beiting, imed, ¡°My son Wang Longteng is destined to be legendary.¡± ¡®Tai Xuan Liangyi destroyed a ck y stronghold in the Twilight in Region, killing over 30 wanted criminal yers.¡¯ Tai Xuan Liangyi is one of the most important departments of the alliance, acting as a counterbnce to the Pioneer Group. The Pioneer Group operates externally, while the Tai Xuan Liangyi operates internally, responsible for maintaining stability and defenses. The stronghold destroyed this time was likely not a simple ck yir, but a secret base built by the Eye of Shiny around Tai Xuan. Mu Yuan guessed in his mind. Afterall, he had informants, so he was well-informed about many things that the Tai Xuan Forum did not disclose publicly. The machinations of the Shen Yao Empire were conducted by ¡®nameless individuals,¡¯ calling them wanted criminal yers wasn¡¯t wrong either. After going through the condensed information in his hand, Mu Yuan nodded slightly. The news selected by Sophia was indeed quite important. Considering her talents and skills¡­ Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°If Sophia indeed has talents in this regard, in the future, she could be considered for the role of intelligence officer for the territory.¡± While he was pondering, Duo Lai and Isloa flew back. Isloa returned to her post. Duo Lai, however, meticulously took out the plunder from his stomach, also carrying a storage box that could not be included in the dimensional space. Thud The Mechanical Dragonflights, which resembled a robust golden worm, was held tenderly by Duo Lai and carefully ced outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Mu Yuan entered the plump belly of the Mechanical Dragonflights. The size of this vehicle is notrge. The interior space isparable to an extended van, but the decor is considerablyvish. There are seat cushions made of high-quality rare animal skins; refrigerators with storage and cooling functions; numerous bottles of high-quality wines frozen in space, still fresh; as well as various exquisite and elegant decorations. To say this Mechanical Dragonflight is an armed airship is not as urate as calling it a luxury car. Mu Yuan was indeed very satisfied. Sometimes, a lord needs to show off, and the Mechanical Dragonflights can serve as a showy front ¡ª if he were to spend precious Soul Crystals on such luxury, he would definitely be reluctant. Still, if somethinges for free, he wouldn¡¯t sell it either. After all, it¡¯s an excellent vehicle! ¡°The main event is up next.¡± ¡°The keyword forrge recruitment spots is rge,¡¯ epassing an entire region and equivalent to a collection of numerous individual recruitment spots. It can¡¯t continuously produce recruitable units like unit buildings, but the quantity that can be recruited at once is quite substantial. Moreover, a high- order troop is guaranteed toe out of everyrge recruitment spot.¡± Mu Yuan recalled the strategy information he had just consulted. Many veteran lords registered for thetter. They might already have high-order troops, but after experiencing the strength of high-order troops, they wanted more. Moreover, there are various ranks among the high-order troops. Mu Yuan was different, he wanted both. He took the remnant map passed over by Duo Lai, and took out a slightly smaller one from his spatial ring. ced side by side. The remnant map on the left looked as new as the other one, even with half of it torn away, it still radiated a light aura and seemed extraordinary. The remnant map on the right, however, seemed old, creased, dry, as if it was toilet paper crumpled in a pocket. But when the two remnant maps were put together, the jagged tear lines perfectly aligned, a faint blue glow emerged and spread along the fracture line. In a blink, the two remnant maps were joined together, the right side also became brand new under the action of a mysterious force, no trace of the tear could be seen. ¡°Large Recruitment Point: Land of Bones¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to use this special item?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Mu Yuan¡¯s confirmation, a dazzling blue light blossomed into a winding, endless blue constetion in front of him, leading to the Land of Bones. This is a spatial trajectory. Following this road, you could reach the target destination. ¡°Prompt: You have activated the Large Recruitment Point ¡®Land of Bones¡¯, key holders can directly enter this region through the spatial trajectory.¡± ¡°Prompt: If the key holder cannotpletely take over this recruitment point within a week, the ¡®Land of Bones¡¯ will truly emerge.¡± This activated key blueprint, the image on it also changed in a blink, featuring mountains, rivers, a towering city, and a faint blue dot blinking in a certain ce, representing the real location of the Land of Bones. ¡°So it seems, the previousrge recruitment point that appeared in the region of Xiji City, might be the result of the activated lord failing to take it over, leading to widespreadpetition.¡± Mu Yuan mourned silently for that lord who got but missed an opportunity. Thinking about it, he shouldn¡¯t mourn too early, what if he can¡¯t take it over either? There are strong monsters guarding recruitment points, nevertheless, this is arge recruitment point. At this time, General Dead Bone was not at home. After some thought, Mu Yuan called General Duo Lai and General Lu Liu, who had just returned to the territory, and a group of elite soldiers to explore the Land of Bones. As for Isloa¡­ He looked back and saw the best worker still busy, he wouldn¡¯t give her more tasks. Top fighters must be stationed in the territory, after all. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± General Lu Liu was walking in front, Lord Shepherd in the middle, and General Duo Lai provided assistance from the left. With a group of elite troops that would have made countless lords envious even in Tianyuan, Mr. Mu stepped onto the blue space trajectory. The space trajectory was winding, like an unending snake path. As Mu Yuan stepped into it, it felt like moving through a spatial tunnel with everything gray on either side. He did not spend too much time, just walked a few dozen steps, and the world in front of him suddenly opened up, the trajectory alreadying to an end. He set foot on the ground. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have reached the Land of Bones.¡± Behind him was still a gray area, the gray fog wall was arched, enclosing a whole area of the world. In front of him, thend was dry and cracked, and hardy weeds were growing sparingly from the crevices. The further you went, the less green there was, until only a view of gray and ck was left. Mu Yuan did not see a pile of white bones, but in the distance, hidden behind mountains and rocks, there were many ces where conspicuous beams of light were shooting out. Inside the light, you could see some figures in armor, appearing and disappearing. That was the recruitment point! Large scale recruitment points are made up of a number of small recruitment points. Mu Yuan maintained his formation and moved forward cautiously, soon arriving at the first recruitment point. When he reached out to touch it, the prompt sound echoed as expected. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: The current recruitment point has ¡®Skeleton Magex2¡¯, ¡®Skeleton Soldierxio¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you wish to recruit? This recruitment requires Soul Sand¡­.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Click, click-! Under the effect of the rule power, the revolving light became solid. A skeleton wearing a gray robe and holding a bone staff walked out from it, followed by ten familiar skeleton soldiers. At the same time, as soon as he finished recruiting, the light beam in front of him dimmed andpletely disappeared. Mu Yuan continued to move forward. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± In just over ten minutes, he had visited three more recruitment points and recruited several rare troops and dozens ofmon troops. And this, was just the appetizer of the Land of Bones. He looked forward to it, then suddenly stopped. ¡°I knew it, there is no way such a big ce would have no monsters.¡± Chapter 201 - 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and... (5K)_1 Chapter 201: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and¡­ (5K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Xiji City, arge recruitment center. Thepetition here has gradually ended, but seeing the terrifying energy torrent erupting from afar, the lords and ranger yers on the periphery remain stupefied. Lord Wangba was among them. He watched from afar. The core area is a battlefield where only experienced lords are qualified to step on. Even as a top-notch second generation like Wanf Erteng, he could onlypete with other experienced lords on the periphery. Aside from the gap between him and the senior lords, he couldn¡¯t dare provoke the BOSS monster defending the recruitment point within the core area. He would be sted with one punch! Even those powerful senior lords, despite having fierce generals and elite troops, didn¡¯t solo-fight the guard BOSS. They might win in an all-out attack, but the price paid would be immensely painful for them. Not long ago, the lead generals of these senior lords joined forces and fought until the ground copsed and the mountains fell to exterminate the guard BOSS. To seize opportunity, merely relying on personal luck isn¡¯t enough, one must also have substantial strength. ¡°Who obtained the ultimate recruitment rights for the troops?¡± ¡°It was Lord Liufeng, but the prominent figure also promised a lot of treasures to others to get this recruitment right. It is said that Lord Liufeng recruited, the most top-notch Three-Star Troops of Excellence, the ¡®Mountain Giant¡¯.¡± Regr yers do not quite understand the strength of the Mountain Giant, but Wanf Erteng, as a top-notch second generation, does. The gap between Excellence-level and Epic-level is huge, hence, the gap between the superiority and inferiority of the Three-Star Troops of Excellence is apparent. This apex level, ¡®Excellence Three-Star¡¯ already possesses a bit of the mystique of Epic, and if cultivated properly, it has a certain chance of advancing to Epic-level. Not to mention senior lords, given enough time, even Great Lords mightpete regardless of their face. A Mountain Giant not only has infinite potential but is also an excellent siege weapon. Wanf Erteng envied the thought and didn¡¯t shift his gaze for some time. m still young, in the future, I will surely have the opportunity to recruit this kind, or even stronger types of troops.¡± Normally, inrge recruitment areas, there should be numerous guard monsters to fight off one by one. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t encounter any. This could only exin one situation, that there was a unique monster roaming around here, which had already killed all the other monsters in the vicinity. At this moment, he felt strands of killing intent spreading between heaven and earth. From sparse to dense, it was like sharp needles pricking his skin and forehead. His hairs stood on end and his eyes quickly became somber. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± He said. In front of him, Lu Liu let out a low shout, and the protective light spread out from the Shield of the Earth Rock, forming a pair of golden wings that opened up. The wings were more than ten meters long and arched to protect everyone within. There seemed to be a sh of blood-red light, which then disappeared. Next instant, Crack The shield of Lu Liu, incredibly hard that even the full blow of a warlord-level strongman might not be able to break it directly, surprisingly disintegrated, shattered, and blew apart at this moment. Mu Yuan also noticed the blood-red light. It was a bone arrow, wrapped in thick blood-red glow, tearing through the heaven and earth, piercing waves of obvious ripples. It was still moving forward! Mu Yuan raised his hands. Seizing the moment when the blood-red light was blocked, he generated multiple bone walls on the ground with a rumble. The blood light pierced through several bone walls in session before it finally vanishedpletely. He looked off into the distance. At the edge of his field of view, in the middle of a pile of rubble, a silhouette appeared out of nowhere. She was wearing blood-red armor, a skull-like mask, and held a long blood-red bow in her hand. The curves of the armor suggested that the wearer was female, but it could also be seen that this figure was blurred, as if it wasn¡¯t entirely real. ¡°Another fragment of obsession?¡± But this one was obviously much more potent than the previous ones they encountered. jFragment of Obsession: Blood CrowJ fTier: ???] jLevel: ???J The Lord¡¯s identification ability was getting weaker and weaker, but based on Mu Yuan¡¯s experience and knowledge, he could make an approximate assessment. On one side, General Duo Lai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words ¡®Fragment of Obsession¡¯. For him, it was like ¡®delicious food¡¯. Delicious and power-enhancing, it was a double joy for him. ¡°Let Benduo take care of it!¡± Mu Yuan thought a bit and didn¡¯t stop him. After Isloa¡¯s evolution, Duo Lai¡¯s ranking in Tianyuan might have dropped to fourth ¡ª after all, there should be a seat for him, Mr. Mu in the top three ¡ª but Duo Lai¡¯s ability to save his life was the best in Tianyuan since it didn¡¯t have fatal areas like the brain or the heart. General Duo Lai went up and prepared to gather electromaic glow. The blood-red light appeared suddenly. General Duo Lai attempted to dodge; General Duo Lai failed to dodge! General Duo Lai¡¯s shield was broken! The attack method of this obsessing monster looked simple, perhaps she only inherited one sort of ability from the person she once was. But this simple ability was fearsome. The speed of the blood-red arrow light was almost beyond the limit that Mu Yuan¡¯s vision could capture. Its destructive power was even more terrifying. Lu Liu couldn¡¯t fend it off, let alone Duo Lai? Duo Lai fell from the sky and dispersed into several blobs of condensed liquid. ¡°You don¡¯t y fair, Benduo hasn¡¯t made a move yet QAQ!¡± Mu Yuan summoned the Wraith Sacred Mountain and ced it in front of them immediately, extending their distance from the Fragment of Obsession. As he stared at the terrifying bloody figure in the distance, there was no fear in his eyes: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Retreat strategically first!¡± He held off and retreated simultaneously until the entire Wraith Sacred Mountain was riddled with holes, and then he retreated out of the Land of Bones. At this point, the Fragment of Obsession, Blood Crow, finally stopped chasing. She slowly retreated and her figure disappeared into the dark. Chapter 202 - 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and... (5K)_2 Chapter 202 -190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and... (5K)_2 Mu Yuan looked to his side at a tiny Slime, currently shedding tears in an "QAQ" shape, presenting a scene of utter misery. Indeed, it was quite a miserable sight¡ªGeneral Duo Lai hadn''t managed to wield any of his abilities before being eradicated by the Blood Crow. At this moment, he was subject to great doubt. How could this be? Despite being an Epic Life, despite it having set one foot into the Domain Realm, why couldn''t it even defeat a single monster? "It''s not that you''re weak, but rather, she is too strong." Mu Yuan temporarily withdrew, directing Sophia to gather more intelligence about therge recruitment points. Soon enough, up-to-date information on Xiji City''s situation wasid before him. "The most formidable guardian monster at the recruitment area is a War Golem of Warlord Level?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A third-order Warlord level, powerful enough to run freely in a battlefield inflicting carnage everywhere. Against ordinary soldiers, they are foes of hundreds, foes of a thousand. In the Ancient Eagle Kingdom, third-order experts could rule over cities or be top-ranking officials, always the ones in honored seats, no matter where they go. In the Tai Xuan Alliance, the third-order Warlords aren''t as rare, but such powerhouses gather predominantly in the vast territories, rarely seen outside. Among the yermunity, the first-order professional level is the mostmon, and elite levels are not umon, but upon advancing to the third level... The numbers abruptly dwindle. Ranger yers would exhaust everything they''ve got; without any special opportunities, it could take them ten, twenty, or thirty years without ever reaching the third order. Lord yers aiming to step into the realm of the third order, without peculiar opportunities or backgrounds, would also require extensive time for umtion. Before they even had a chance to umte enough, their promising third-order generals might fall in some cmity. This happens quite often. yers who possess the power of third order, are already qualified to earn prestigious titles. With some support, they could even be vice-chairs of the small city yers Associations. In the recent scramble for the recruitment grounds of Xiji City, there were numerous veteran lords who sent out their third-order Chief Generals. Even such measures weren''t enough, and they were highly disadvantaged in a one-on-one fight against the ''War Golem''. They relied on mobbing the boss with their powerhouses to bring it down. "There''s only this one BOSS in the Land of Bones. Clearly, it''s stronger than the War Golem." Just like the gap between one-star Excellence and three-star Excellence. This BOSS has put all its points into offense, which makes it extremely ferocious. Perhaps its defense and vitality are somewhat weaker, but challenging it head-on with its super destructive blood arrow would pose substantial risks. His leisurely retreat earlier was due to two factors: firstly, the Wraith Sacred Mountain had held out well, albeit in danger and requiring significant time to repair; secondly, they were quite far from the Blood Crow, and once they started a all-out fight without sess, it wouldn''t be so easy to escape then. To leisurely n an attack, the prerequisite is to be able to withstand the BOSS''s attacks. "The Blood Crow''s attack has high range and destructive power, but it''s not without shorings. It seems to only possess single-target attacks. This kind of attack is fatal for mid-rankmanders and elite soldiers. Even a third-order War General level expert, if their defensive or survival abilities are somewhat weaker, would be seriously wounded by a single arrow. Ordinary elites would be harvested one by one by a single arrow. However, If a lord were to summon a considerable number of Cannon Fodder Soldier Type, could BOSS Blood Crow deal with it easily? Mu Yuan pondered. Under normal circumstances, a lord would adopt this kind of strategy. He doesn''t have a Cannon Fodder Legion, but he has the strategic skill ''Death Legion''. Yet in the end, he shakes his head. Even if Blood Crow could only attack a single target, she still harbors a certain level of intelligence. If she couldn''t clear all the enemies, wouldn''t she just focus on killing the elite soldiers and powerhouses within the legion? Besides, Duo Lai was defeated too quickly just now, possibly failing topletely probe the entirety of Blood Crow''s abilities. This strategy was far from being reliable. A dayter, General Dead Bone returned. He and Duo Lai each took to the battlefield, embroiling themselves in a fierce fight with BOSS Blood Crow that shocked the universe for... 30 seconds, before Dead Bone retreated cautiously. It''s a bit tricky." He said as such. With this fight, a great deal more of BOSS Blood Crow''s abilities were revealed: aside from the Blood Arrow, it also had the Blood Bird Summon, Blood Flee two skills. And a Domain covered in blood! General Dead Bone had tried to confront it with his Domain. His eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of Blood Crow''s arrows, but as long as he activated his Domain, everything under the Domain''s coverage would be perfectly controlled. Dead Bone easily avoided the Blood Arrow''s attacks until the BOSS Blood Crow also unleashed her Domain. Only a Domain can counter a Domain. When the two Domains cancelled each other out, General Dead Bone was no longer able to dodge. Mu Yuan pondered, "If Dead Bone were to go all out and have all the undead creatures of the Wraith Sacred Mountain join the battle, there''s a chance to conquer the BOSS. But..." With this fight, the Wraith Sacred Mountain that Bone Man had operated for a long time would probably be depleted by over half. This wasn''t like the Land of Challenge where you could reset at will. It wasn''t reliable enough either. Dead Bone must not have liked this unreliable method ofbat. Mu Yuan didn''t like it either. He had a more reliable strategy. Half a dayter, the Tianyuan Strategy Group once again set foot in the Land of Bones. This time, Miss Duo was simply an observer. The main fighting force consisted of General Dead Bone, General Rakshasa, General Hong Yi, Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, along with countless elite troops. 133 troops of the Undead Legion. This is the current maximum troop addition that would not affect the stability of the soul of the legion, as Mu Yuan gradually added more ''new soldiers'' to the army. The Undead Legion slowly advanced, their footfalls more synchronized than a ceremonial military brigade. Sue enough, the BOSS Blood Crow appeared at the edge of their line of sight, and in the blink of an eye, a red arrow light shed. Boom~! The blood arrow tore through the air,nding on a Skeleton Mortician. This arrow, which would have pierced through Lu Liu''s defenses, only caused the Skeleton Mortician''s body to shake. Cracks appeared on his armor, and then... there was no follow-up to that. Chapter 203 - 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and...(5K)_3 Chapter 203: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and¡­(5K)_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®When the Army Soul weakens, the remaining damage is shared among all the warriors in the corps, leaving us with just a little damage, right?¡± Several blood arrows whizzed through the air,ing towards us. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Death Corps trembled, then trembled again, and once more, and then nothing happened. Not entirely unscathed, many Skeleton Generals umted considerable damage after several arrows, with cracks and even breaks appearing on their bones. However, they quickly recovered under the effects of Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯. The corps continued to advance. The Blood Crow kept firing while changing its position. It asionally summoned Bloody Birds, but they were quickly shot down by a volley of Bone Spears. ¡°Should we seize the opportunity to go for a strong attack?¡± Dead Bone pondered. The Death Corps had already umted the Army Soul, and could mobilize quickly when truly exploding into action. However, Dead Bone dismissed this idea. There were still more than six days left to conquer the Land of Bones, there was no need to rush. It could take a more secure method of subjugation ¨C attrition! The boss, Blood Crow, continually fired arrows, and they kept resisting. This kind of battlested for nearly half an hour, as if they were grinding down the great road. Visibly, the speed of the Blood Crow¡¯s arrows slowed significantly, and the blood light was no longer as thick and viscous. Above the Death Corps, the embryonic form of the Army Soul was still solid, with dark fog rolling over it ¨C it looked like they could still fight for another three days and three nights. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Dead Bone sighed lightly. The majestic Wraith Sacred Mountain emerged, straddling the sky, imposing a great pressure on the boss, the Blood Crow, like a mountain. Dead Bone chased, Blood Crow fled. After a dozen rounds of chasing, the General Dead Bone drew his sword and slew the Blood Crow in the Land of Bones. ¡°This was a truly arduous battle.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. A glimmer of light naturally surfaced from the fallen boss, the Blood Crow. This was the essence of her power, experience, and realm. The essence slowly drifted towards Dead Bone. Dead Bone refused. Power not gained through personal cultivation was too unstable. In that case, Benduo will ept it.¡± Duo Lai opened his mouth and sucked, and the small essence flew into his mouth. Crunch. He closed his eyes and pondered, not gaining any insights, but in the next moment, he could not help but cast the venue skill ¡®Infinite Snake¡¯, gradually advancing towards a higher domain. He had reached the Domain Level! The improvement was as smooth as water flowing into a ditch. Even his Artistic Conception had a significant increase. ¡°Benduo feels invincible now!¡± General Duo Lai revived and began his journey to invincibility again. Lord Shepherd headed deeper into the Land of Bones. Recruit! Recruit! Keep recruiting! Still recruiting! In the blink of an eye, a huge stream was amassed behind him, consisting of hundreds of Greenhand soldiers, among whom were more than twenty Skeleton Mages. A Skeleton Mage typically possessed basic skills such as ¡®Grey Fire¡¯ and ¡®Corrosion Mist¡¯, nothing powerful, but Dead Bone greatly approved of their potential to awaken some weakening skills as they evolved. Finally, Mu Yuan arrived at the depths of Land of Bones. There were three brilliant light columns shooting up into the sky. Inside the light columns, a ck coffin could be seen. The coffin was engraved with exquisite patterns, and the lid was half-open, revealing a shadowy figure inside. ¡°This soldier is¡­¡± ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to recruit the Rare One-Star Soldier ¡®Vampire Viscount¡¯? This recruitment requires 5OOg of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ The three brilliant light columns slowly converged and vanished. In their ce, three Vampires appeared, dressed in ck tails, wearing dark red capes, and holding ck longswords. They looked elegant and noble. ¡®Vampire Viscount¡¯ ¡®Rank: Rare One-Star¡¯ ¡®Talent: Blood Absorbtion¡¯ ¡®Skills: Cleave, Blood sh¡¯ Vampires are all-rounded soldier types, capable fighters, durable, and can also fly. From the lowest-ranking Vampire Servants to the legendary Duke Vampires and Vampire Princes, they left countless footprints and illustrious reputations. Simrly, Vampires are notoriously proud. They rank amongst the upper-middle ss of soldiers of the same rank, but top lords would never choose a Vampire Viscount when preparing Excellence Remnant Souls for their offspring, as they are too hard to tame. At this moment, the three Vampire Viscounts were evaluating their lord before them. They do not yet possessplete self-consciousness, but they do have a bit of wisdom, and understand that the person before them is their lord to whom they owe their loyalty. If he could summon them in the Land of Recruitment, it indicates that he has certain strength. They wouldn¡¯t resist. But, They¡¯re noble Vampires! Without a mansion for each of them, with a dozen male and female servants, the lord can¡¯t expect to make them work. These are the bare minimum requirements. If a different lord wanted to recruit them, without dozens of servants and services matching their status, they would surely refuse. Wait, wait! Lord, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hello! Hello! Looking at their lord, who didn¡¯t even spare them a nce after summoning them, the three Vampire Viscounts were somewhat dumbfounded. Is this reasonable? How is it different from what they remembered? Not only did they not receive any attention, they vaguely saw disappointment in the lord¡¯s eyes, as if saying: Is this it? What kind of stuff is a Vampire Viscount? It s not that Mu Yuan looks down on Vampire Viscounts¡ªthey are quite powerful¡ªbut¡­ The Land of Bones is vast; the strongest type of soldier can¡¯t possibly be these three Vampires, right? It can¡¯t be, can it? The neighboring Xiji City even produced a mountain giant. Mu Yuan had high hopes for high-order troops. Although he could potentially evolve epic life creatures, he wouldn¡¯t be able to evolve highly useful troops like mountain giants thatck lower-ranked counterparts. What he looked forward to most was acquiring some high-order troops that he couldn¡¯t evolve. Vampires weren¡¯t one of them. The lowest-ranking counterpart of them is the Rare One-Star ¡®Vampire Servant¡¯, which Mu Yuan could easily obtain. However, standing on a high vantage point and looking around, Mu Yuan could no longer see any light columns. ¡°Is it over?¡± No, it¡¯s not, there hasn¡¯t been a notification indicating the fullpletion of the Land of Bones yet.¡± There must still be soldiers hidden and waiting to be recruited! Chapter 204 - 191: Bone Dragon, Submit to My Chapter 204: Chapter 191: Bone Dragon, Submit to My Master! (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Mu Yuan continued to inch his way deeper into the Land of Bones, trailing behind him were threenguid vampires. Yuan Mu knew clearly about the fussy nature of wild high-order troops and the difficulty of subduing them. Even if he greatly valued the vampires, he would still have to let them thrash about for a while. Of course, the ¡®airing¡¯ method is only suitable for lords with real strength. For top Whales and second generation Lords, even if they had the opportunity to get their hands on the Remnant Soul of Excellence, they could only do so by constantly unting their assets and using the ¡®licking¡¯ method to win the allegiance of high-order troops. Providing a high-order troop with a private mansion, along with some servants for service, wasn¡¯t a rare urrence. Different troops have different demands. Some high-order troops would even ask their lords for a ¡®touch and go fee, implying, ¡®No money, no service.¡¯ Vampires belonged to the pickier and high-maintenance ones, requiring Mu Yuan to let them be. Because in his territory, there were no idle lords, only 9-9- 6 workers. Come, vampires, join the Tianyuan working family. Mu Yuan led arge swathe of troops, charging wildly through the Land of Bones, injecting a rare liveliness into the long silent earth. However, after a long search, he still couldn¡¯t find any recruitment pirs. Just as Mr Mu couldn¡¯t help but return to his old habit of digging eighteenyers into the ground, the wind suddenly picked up, followed by a thick fog that rolled in from all directions, obscuring the mountains. The already dim Land of Bones was shrouded in an even darker mist. A pair of huge eyes slowly emerged from the depths of the fog. They were like two huge searchlights, their eerie blue irises illuminating their surroundings, and lighting up the giant shadow in the fog. Thick silver-white bones that a single person could not wrap their arms around, ragged but giant bone wings around ten to twenty meters long, and a massive body the size of a hill. It peered down at the neer, casting a huge shadow. ¡°So it¡¯s you who awakened me from my slumber, Human Lord. The thunderous voice reverberated in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. Miss Duo became alert, was it another BOSS?! Death Bone remained indifferent, standing beside Mu Yuan like an extraordinary bodyguard. Lord Shepherd cast his gaze. This was a bone dragon, a terrifying existence that seemed to be reigning over the world at first nce. In reality, its aura was false, its voice was false, even its body was false. Mu Yuan extended his hand and gave it a poke. Sure enough, it went straight through the thick column-like bones. The bone dragon was taken aback. ¡°Human, what are you doing!¡± ¡°You realize you are in the presence of the great Wing of the End- Death Dragon¡­ Dignitary of Deathremains- Bone Dragon Sario! You are being disrespectful!¡± But the moment the bone dragon appeared, Mu Yuan saw its information. ¡®Bone Dragon- Sario (Pending Recruitment)1 ¡®Rating: Excellence Three-star¡¯ ¡®Talent: Death Extraction, Long Wei¡¯ ¡®Skills: Dragon w, Skeleton Spur, Deathremains Armor, Dragon Breath, Death Stare, Fog Field,¡­¡¯ The bone dragon¡¯s panel was quite luxurious, far surpassing wild excellence three-star troops; it even possessed venue skills. It seemed as if it wasn t a wild troop awaiting recruitment, but rather a hero from the Festival Grounds. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a hero. It was merely a projection of a remnant soul, just like the half-open coffin in which the vampire was swirling previously. However, Bone Dragon Sario was more than just a projection. It had self-awareness, and even with just its projected body, it affected its surroundings with its energy. ¡®Notice: As ¡®Bone Dragon- Sario¡¯ has inherited a little of the power from its previous life, its level will rapidly increase after recruitment until all the inherited power is exhausted.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t an ordinary dragon. The three vampire viscounts, who were just boasting and priding themselves as nobles of the night, were now shivering like quails, instantly sumbing under the terrifying aura of the dragon. Dragon! A bone dragon is also a dragon! ¡°But the bone dragon is indeed the disgrace of the dragon race.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. No matter how extraordinary the bone dragon¡¯s performance was, or howvish its attributes were, one point couldn¡¯t be changed ¨C it was just an Excellence Three-Star Stage troop, even if it was the most top-notch existence at this stage, it was still¡­ just a three-star. And a genuine dragon, would start at the epic stage. Click-! One arrow hit the bone dragon¡¯s heart squarely, resulting in a critical hit. Upon hearing this, Bone Dragon Sario roared, ¡°Dost thou know, I am the noble and great Wing of¡­.¡± It repeated its honorific title again, then shouted, ¡± ¡°I once followed the great General of Deathremains, ruling over the vast Death Ridge.¡± ¡°I also once turned vast ins intonds of death.¡± ¡°I also once¡­.¡± But it is still the disgrace of the dragon race. However, Sario was clearly a very special individual among the bone dragons, having inherited a considerable amount of skills and powers from its previous life. ¡ª This kind of inheritance was different from Isloa¡¯s; after her fall, she reincarnated as a heroic spirit under the influence of the power of the rules and returned; she was still herself, it was as if she had been resurrected. Although Bone Dragon Sario had inherited the power and title from its past life, it was essentially a new individual. The fragments of its previous life memory felt like an immersive movie to it. There were already numerous studies and papers done by schrs from the Tai Xuan Alliance on this topic, and the erudite Lord Shepherd just happened to have read some of them. But he still felt quite curious about a person like Sario. Bone Dragon Sario stood aloof, overlooking the Lord before him. It continued, its voice as thunderous as ever, ¡°Human, your feat of reaching here deservesmendation, but the great and noble Death Dragon Sario will never follow a mortal unless, thou possess half the grace of the great General of Deathremains.¡± Chapter 205 - 191: Bone Dragon, Serves my Master! Chapter 205: Chapter 191: Bone Dragon, Serves my Master! (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Notification: Bone Dragon Sario has issued you a challenge. Passing the? challenge will allow you to recruit this special individual. Do you ept? This Bone Dragon is indeed special. In such recruitment locations, as long as the City Lord defeats the guarding BOSS, theoretically, they should be able to recruit the high-order troops directly. Whether or not the troops will actually submit is another issue, but recruitment¡­ high-order troops don¡¯t have the right to refuse recruitment. This seems possible for Bone Dragon Sario. Or rather, it had hidden its recruitment point. Even if Mu Yuan were to see its information, see the ¡®awaiting recruitment1 text, the recruitment prompt didn¡¯t appear until it spoke up. Next, should he undertake the challenge to gain the Bone Dragon¡¯s approval? No. It¡¯s just a mere Bone Dragon, not worth the effort. He is the City Lord! Without any indication from him, General Dead Bone, who was perfectly in tune with him, stepped out one step at a time. ¡°Bone Dragon, submit to my Lord.¡± The voice of the dead bone wasn¡¯t loud, and it was expressed in a very t tone. Three vampires, looking like quails, broke out in big question marks. This was a Bone Dragon! They, as vampires, are undoubtedly noble and proud, but the pride of a Bone Dragon exceeds even theirs. One sentence, to make the Bone Dragon submit? Ridiculous. Bone Dragon Sario was also stunned, it was furious. It was a Bone Dragon with an illustrious past life, and an umon origin! But before it had a chance to speak, the deep blue soul me in its eyes jumped violently. The small figure in its eyes seemed to grow infinitely taller as it stepped forward. Like a mountain! Like a chasm! Death power protected it; countless dead clustered around it; a mass of white bones upheld its lonely figure; it watched by the River Styx Bank; All of these, upon the towering peak of the Death Mountain, forged an eternal throne. On the throne, ¡®it¡¯ sat nobly, as if in the clouds. Throwing a condescending gaze at him. Boom-! The Bone Dragon knelt down. It was an experienced Dragon. Because of this, the figure on the throne looked iparably grand in its eyes, far surpassing the General of the death remains that¡­ argh, its predecessor used to follow. ¡°Sario has been wandering aimlessly for half its life, only regretting not meeting a wise king. Today I¡¯ve seen him, and I deeply realize that I¡¯ve met the most worthy master. I wish to offer my most sincere allegiance,¡± it said. At this moment, it seemed quite smart to be talking to Mu Yuan. It was very clear that this casual, handsome, heroic, and martial man before its eyes was the great City Lord. The Boss Skeleton outmatched the general it used to follow by far, let alone the boss of the Boss Skeleton. If this isn¡¯t a wise king, what is? ¡°Notification: Bone Dragon Sario offers its loyalty to you, do you ept and recruit it? This recruitment requires 3000g of Soul Sand.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t immediately ept and asked, ¡°Is there no need for half of General Dead Bone¡¯s gracefulness?¡± ¡°General of the death remains?¡± Bone Dragon Sario¡¯s eyes showed a human-like puzzled look, ¡°Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t recognize him at all.¡± It had nothing to do with its predecessor. Don¡¯t let the wise king misunderstand, okay? Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, so he didn¡¯t continue to leave it hanging, and chose to recruit! ¡°Ding-!¡± The notification sound rang in his ear. At the same time, the ground shook as rocks continuously rolled down. As the mountain in front of thempletely copsed, it revealed the giant dragon corpse buried within it. From this dragon corpse, a dazzling pir of light rose into the sky, dissipating the thick fog and dark clouds. Within therge and eye-catching beam of light was the shadow of the previous Majestic Bone Dragon. As Mu Yuan recruited, the Soul Sand burned up and an invisible force connected them. The pir of light and the Bone Dragon projection shrank constantly, and what ultimately appeared before him was¡­ A small Bone Dragon of about two and a half meters in length, not even the height of Mr. Mu. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Yuan fell silent. Bone Dragon Sario also fell silent, feeling that its power at this moment was not as strong as it had been just now, and why was its body so ¡®tiny1? Damn it, it had lost face in front of the Boss and the wise king! Seeing its embarrassment, Mu Yuanforted, ¡°That¡¯s okay, being small can be cute too.¡± ¡°Bone Dragon, Sario¡± ¡°Level: Level 1 of Zero-order¡± At level one, it¡¯s natural for newborn lives, like giant dragons and titan giants, which are epic creatures, to be small. But Sario is not an ordinary bone dragon. Soon, ¡°Ding-!¡±, ¡°Ding-!¡±, ¡°Ding-!¡± The prompt for level-up appeared consecutively. The bone dragon was leveling up. Its level-up speed was even quicker than the newly born epic lives, a remnant of a gift from its past life. In a blink, Sario had been upgraded to Level 5 of Zero-order, and its small body visibly became stronger. This is wonderful. If the Bone Dragon can upgrade more levels, catch up with the leading group as much as possible, it could soon engage in battles and even rank among the generals. Unlike some vampires, who know not how long it will take for them to follow the main level, luckily Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t count on them, he directly puts them in the candidate main lineup and fosters them slowly. Until now, the notification sound of havingpletely conquered and recruited the venue finally rang in his ear. Mu Yuan asked the Bone Dragon and three vampires again, confirmed that there was no treasure left in the Land of Bones, and then headed back home. Around the same time. Xuan Du, the third meeting room. ¡°The venue for this year¡¯s Dragon Courtpetition preliminaries has been set up. Those who scored the highest in thepetition will represent our Tai Xuan in the challenge against other major countries.¡± ¡°As per the tradition, only the new Lord who passed the Red Tower is eligible for the preliminaries.¡± The burly man in Golden Lion Armor said so, and then changed his tone, ¡°Of course, besides this, you all also have the right of nomination. The Lord nominated by you, if approved, can also participate in the preliminaries. No matter what, only those who stand out from the preliminaries can represent our country in the war. A group of big shots with exceptional identities began to nominate their favorite younger generation. Han Yue yawned, ¡°I¡¯m going to continue to nominate Tianyuan.¡± Everyone:¡±???¡± Why Tianyuan again? Although everyone present has the right of nomination, they must follow a basic logic: the nominated Lord must at least pass the 5th, 6th floors of the Red Tower. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to nominate Tianyuan? The audit won¡¯t approve it anyway. ¡°You guys just don¡¯t understand.¡± Tianyuan has already broken through the first three floors early, and now, Tianyuan¡¯s main army has shaped the embryo of army soul. After a period of umtion and development, its strength must have greatly increased, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to pass the fourth and fifth floors. Tianyuan at least has the qualifying level of being nominated. Of course, if she wanted to nominate Tianyuan, she had to provide some proofs of battle achievements, otherwise the nomination would indeed be meaningless. As Han Yue was about to say something, the Lord of Tenglong Domain not far away began to speak, ¡°In that case, I shall nominate my younger brother, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to let young people gain some experience. This opportunity is indeed rare. And in thetest period, neers such as Wangba, Huan Chao, Da Ri, Shuang Tian and others are indeed promising. They have developed strength over several past months. Throwing them into the preliminaries, giving them some experience, tempering and pressure seems to be a good idea. As the Lords were discussing, they felt more and more that it¡¯s feasible. After all, the preliminaries have to be held as usual, why not take this opportunity to temper the neers? It doesn¡¯t require any additional resources. It could also stimte the average-looking new Lords through these neers who are quite stunning. Fine. Fine. It seems that Han Yue is not only good at killing, she can also asionally make constructive suggestions. Lord of Han Yue City, noticing the topic gradually shifting, had a huge question mark on her forehead. Is there a possibility that she nominated Tianyuan because Tianyuan indeed has the strength topete, even if the chance is not great, he won¡¯t be beaten too badly? What about you all? Messing around! Er, well, it seems to be alright, there seemed to be a lot of fun waiting to be seen. She didn¡¯t have to expose Tianyuan¡¯s strength in advance, just let Tianyuan surprise everyone with his strength when the timees. No matter whether Tianyuan can stand out or not, at least, she is determined to bluff! Ho ho ho ho¨C Han Yue¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and she cast her approval vote. Apetition, unlike previous ones, was about to begin. Chapter 206 - 192: Tianyuan’s Epic Speed (3K)_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 192: Tianyuan¡¯s Epic Speed (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 , By the time thest Skeleton Soldier stepped out of the convoluted space track, this sprawling road leading to the Land of Bones thousands of miles away began to crumble like a snow pinched bridge. Bit by bit, it fell away until itpletely copsed, leaving nothing behind. In Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, the blueprint leading to the Land of Bones also ignited six days ahead of schedule, turning into ashes that slipped between his fingers. Upon his return, Mu Yuan slightly adjusted his location. At this moment, he was located in the western region of the Skeleton Cemetery, adjacent to the core area. This area was already an open space, but when a throng of Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Mages, and Skeleton Generals poured out, it still seemed a bit crowded. Some Skeleton Generals even crushed the fences that separated the area. Looking at this scene, Mu Yuan showed a joyful smile like a farmer¡¯s at harvest time. ¡°This trip, I really hit the jackpot!¡± he said. Ordinary types of troops, such as Skeleton Soldiers and Ghouls, might seem rather tasteless to other senior lords. If they recruit them, they feel that these types of troopsck the potential for nurturing, but if they don¡¯t, it feels like a waste. But they were still Three-star Troops numbering in the hundreds. If exchanged for Remnant Souls, they could fetch a handsome sum of Soul Crystal Coins. Unfortunately, recruitment points are not the same as Remnant Souls. The lords can only choose to recruit on the spot, they cannot sell them for money. For Mu Yuan, these ¡®minion level¡¯ troop types represented a considerable treasure trove of wealth. ¡°A total of nine hundred and thirty-nine units of undead troops,¡± he counted. ¡°With this, the umtion speed of my undead system¡¯s Evolution Points can rise a lot; it¡¯s worth celebrating,¡± he mused. Purchasing Little Skeleton Remnant Souls inrge quantities was not an easy task. It could be seen from his own monster killing loot. More than 90% of the Remnant Souls dropped by his Tianyuan Exploration Team were Random Remnant Souls, and designated One-Star Remnant Souls were polluted mostly by troop types like ¡¯Goblin1 and ¡¯Grey Wolf . Not many merchant guilds would stockpile ¡®Little Skeleton¡¯ Remnant Souls. Just as no one would hoard ¡¯Goblin1 Remnant Souls. Conversely, it would be easier to buy Remnant Souls of the human system troops. At present, the Undead system Remnant Souls in Tianyuan Territory came from two channels: Sophia¡¯s sporadic acquisitions, medium-sized purchases from merchant guilds, and the steady output from the Sacrificial ck Coffin. Another major gain from thend of recruitment is, naturally, high-order troops. The Bone Dragon Sario and three Vampires. Oh, well, thetter can be discounted. Mu Yuan was quite pleased with the Bone Dragon. In the Tai Xuan Forum, someone had done a survey on the ¡®hottest mounts¡¯, and the results were basically: Dragon! Dragon! And Dragon! But the real giant dragons are unattainable. Even senior lords cannot fulfill their dreams to be Dragon Knights. They can only resort to bing Sub-Dragon Knights. They ride on sub-dragon species like the¡¯ Earth RockDragon¡¯ ¡®Bipedal Flying Dragon¡¯, and the ¡®zing Roaring Dragon¡¯, etc. These sub-dragon species are rare treasures; obtaining them is many times more difficult than obtaining troops of the same order. At times, when a group of lords gather, if a lord arrives riding a sub-dragon, he will be the most eye-catching among the crowd. As for a real Dragon Knight with a giant dragon, no one dares to hope for that. A Bone Dragon, even though it is not as good as other giant dragons, it¡¯s still a Dragon! If Mu Yuan were to ride the Bone Dragon on a trip, and take a photo, it would instantly go viral on the inte, earning him the honorable title of¡¯ Dragon Knight¡¯. Though this differs a bit from the Dragon Knight in his imagination. The skill setup and the upgrading speed of Bone Dragon Sario makes Mu Yuan even more pleasantly surprised. Without exaggeration, if he were to choose between Bone Dragon Sario and a epic troop type without a legacy, he would choose the Bone Dragon. The greatest ¡®w¡¯ of the Bone Dragon, which is seen as the disgrace of the giant dragon ¨C ¨C the disadvantage of its rank, is not a problem here for him. Great Lord Shepard only needs to use the Hand of Evolution, give Sario a tiny baptismal shock, and it can evolve, crossing into the true epic level, shoulder to shoulder with, if not surpassing the giant dragons. And now, Thanks to his and Sophia¡¯s continuous procurement, the dedicated production from the Sacrificial ck Coffin, and therge batch of new troops they just recruited, the number of undead system troops has risen to two thousand seven hundred and ny-one units. With such a massive number as a base, the Undead system evolution points flowed in like running water, filling the ever-expanding Evolutionary Pond. The water level was rising at a visibly fast speed. Only a few days will be needed to amass the vast Evo-power sufficient for an excellent Three-star Stage general to sprint towards the Epic Life rank. That¡¯s how fast Tianyuan generates epic troops now! This is not like several months ago, when they had to scrimp and save for one or two months to muster an epic troop. It¡¯s a good time to be Bone Dragon Sario. Of course, since Sario is a neer, even if Mu Yuan looks forward to his evolution into a true epic giant dragon ¨C ¨C a ghost dragon, shadow dragon or frost giant dragon ¨C ¨C Sario would have to wait in line. Great Lord Shepard will certainly give Rakshasa, Hong Yi and other old ministers the opportunity to evolve first. He turned to Boss Dead Bone, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the management and cement of these new troops to you.¡± He said. Bone Dragon Sario was staring wide-eyed, his gaze sweeping over everything before him. It was not quite what he had imagined. This territory is too small and too primitive. He remembered when he was the General of Deathremains in his previous life, he had built a grand White Bone Castle on Death Ridge, with hundreds of thousands of undead guards outside the castle. But now this territory, ummmmm, at best, it was just a small town. Sario was a little disappointed, but then he had a thought. One should always look at things from two perspectives. This territory was newly established, yet it had sessfully taken down the vast Land of Bones and recruited him. This signifies that his own territory has unlimited potential in the future. At the same time, this territory has just been established. The wise lord mustck the talents by his side; thus, Sario could be¡­ well, two heads down and everyone else looking up at the dragon. Except for Boss Dead Bone, as Bone Dragon Sario, he would not be weaker than any other powerful creature. Because after all, he¡¯s a dragon! A bright future is waiting for him! With a vision of the future, the Bone Dragon was ready to build a nest for himself in the Skeleton Cemetery. As for Great Lord Shepard, he was calcting the umtion of evolution points, estimating how many generals could reach the realm of Epic in the future. Under the current speed of umtion of the Undead system, about one thousand and one hundred evolution points can be umted in a single day. However, in addition to the Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sario, and other divisionmanders, he also needed to evolve his core troops to the Excellence level for all members. In total, the gap in Evolution Points was not small, and the evolution n might not bepleted even in the next one or two months. However, the output of Undead Evolution Points was not fixed. With Sofia¡¯s acquisition and the output of the ck Coffin, its daily production was still steadily increasing. At the same time, Sofia also nned to purchase a batch of human remnant souls, nature system remnant souls, and slime remnant souls. Mu Yuan spent a huge sum of 400 Soul Crystal Coins on the acquisition of remnant souls. ¡°Sofia is also preparing to set up apany and recruit staff to improve the efficiency of acquisitions and intelligence gathering,¡± This was certainly a good idea. The era of Mr. Mu struggling all day and only being able to acquire dozens of remnant souls was in the past. Of course, Sofia¡¯srge-scale acquisition of low-level remnant souls might attract the attention of interested parties. But let them notice. The times have changed. He now has a certain capacity for self-protection. As long as the Evolutionary Miracle is not exposed, he doesn¡¯t mind the covetous gaze of others. This is the strong sense of security that power brings. Unlike the early days or the first two or three months when it was hard to fight an elite monster, he had to buy remnant souls in secret, fearing the attention 0 yers straddling the gray and ck zone. Now? He has the power, and he doesn¡¯t mind even if a criminal is delivered to his door. He even looks forward to it. ¡°As for Sophia, she has more than enough ability to protect herself while staying in the city. Of course, for safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s evolve Sophia to the Three- star Stage Excellence first, and then raise her ¡®Epic Ranking¡¯ a bit,¡± Elevate it to the second position. Among the human species, she is only second to Lu Liu, but she is still ahead of Seventeen. The nature system troops are far less numerous, with only over 600 units at present, and their needs are significantly fewer, with only Tree Demon Granny in the divisionmander sequence. Others only need to evolve a few more Flower Fairies and Ancient Treemen. But since Treemen are better at defense than attack, Mu Yuan wondered if there were suitable nature system troops that could be cultivated. Nature Elf? Too expensive, he can¡¯t afford it. Just let it be. Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t actually spend a huge amount of money to buy remnant souls. The purchase of a few troops with special functions, such as the rare one-star ¡®Nun¡¯, was already the limit of his ability to spend. He was busy for half a day and instructed Sofia to prioritize the acquisition of certain types of troops ording to needs. Just as he was about to rest, he received a message from Liu Miumiu. Mu, the busy man, Yuan quickly arrived at the Secret Realm ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯, in front of the familiar cafe. He entered the cafe. He could see two familiar faces in the distance. Liu Xiyue and Liu Miumiu. After a while, Mu Yuan stirring his coffee, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, at a minimum to have a chance topete for a spot, I have to pass the Red Tower? Hiss!¡± This was just for a chance. Sure enough, honor and rewards were not easy to get. He was not sure, he really wasn¡¯t sure about this! Lord of Han Yue City: You¡¯re not really thinking aboutpeting for a spot, are you? Young people should focus on gaining experience. Although she thought so, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit rushed for you, but young people should fight for it. The alliance has prepared generous promotion rewards, including but not limited to: Pure Soul Source Pool, Hero Duel Arena medals, Land of Inheritance, and so on. I even want to go to some of these ces again.¡± Liu Xiyue tempted him. After thinking for a while, she still said, ¡°But for you, the most important thing is to gain experience, to stimte the potential of your divisionmanders and yourself through fighting and killing stronger opponents. As long as you can improve, it¡¯s worth it, and the wholepetition won¡¯t take much time. This remark was mainly directed at her little sister. Indeed, after everyone proposed to throw potential neers into the fray for tempering, Liu Miumiu, as the third-ranked neer on the gold list, naturally met the criteria. Of course, procedures still had to be followed, and someone of considerable stature had to guarantee and rmend her. Shen Linglong was also eligible, so Han Yue let her rmend her little sister for herself. And her? Of course, she was single-handedly rmending Tianyuan. Only in this way, when Tianyuan showed extraordinary power and pushed all the new talents, and had resistance against lords like Wuji, could she calmly say, ¡°I said before, Tianyuan¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City seemed to have high expectations for herself. Facing her gaze, although he was under great pressure, Mu Yuan still said, ¡°I will try my best.¡± Not for the Pure Soul Source Pool and other rewards. Simply, he just wanted to bring glory to his country. Mu Yuan asked again, ¡°How much time is left?¡± Liu Xiyue said, ¡°Almost a month, to be exact, 26 days.¡± Mu Yuan calcted briefly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite a long time to prepare.¡± Was it long? For her, for lords like Wuji, a mere month was hardly enough for any significant progress. But indeed, a month was not short for Tianyuan. He might be able to increase his overall strength by one-fifth or one-fourth. But what Mu Yuan was thinking was, at this time, there were three Epic Generals in his territory. How many more would there be in twenty-six days? Chapter 207 - 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1 1(3K)_1 Chapter 207: Chapter 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1 1(3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Lanxing, Baijiang City. Mu Yuan had just gone out with Sophia. They hadpleted thepany registration process and also made an official registration with the Baijiang Association. Only in this way could they be involved in the business rted to the extraordinary things. He was on his way back. Sophia, dressed in a business suit, looking much more mature, followed closely. Around them, after every distance on the road, Mu Yuan could see one or two crows perched on electricity poles or fences. Whenever Mu Yuan loaded the ¡®Sophia Temte¡¯, he could catch the invisible thread of connection between him and these crows. They were Sophia¡¯s informants. Understanding the cautious ways of a certain Lord, Sophia too had awoken her sense of ¡®persecution¡¯, always feeling that some yers with bad intentions would suddenly jump out on her way. She hadn¡¯t encountered such yers yet, but during her lifetime in Lanxing, Sophia had encountered fleeing monsters twice while going out. Once, there were only two or three monsters, which were quickly killed by patrolling yers in ck vests. Another time, dozens of monsters popped up, including several professional ¨C level monsters ¨C Goblin Warriors and Goblin Shamans. The monsters that appeared in the bustling area posed a significant threat to Baijiang. After reporting, Sophia promptly took action. Disying 20% of her power, she surrounded all the monsters and killed them one by one with her sword, without using her eye-catching ck crow power. Afterward, she received a ¡®Guardian¡¯ medal and some reward. ¡°No wonder there are fewer pedestrians on the road, the situation seems quite severe,¡± Mu Yuan sighed. For ordinary people, even if they practice thetest version of body refiningw developed by the nation and drink body refining potions daily, they can only deal with a few Little Goblins at most and also only when the Goblins are not of high level. Mu Yuan had insider information that Lanxing wouldpletely fall into the Eternal World within half a year and merge with it. This was a big crisis for ordinary people. And also for them, the Lords. The fusion of Lanxing would trigger a series of chain reactions. After the fusion, there would no longer be close contact between territories, and they might be isted inds. Moreover, they will face a wave of monsters far greater in scale than in previous years. If not handled correctly, the entire Tai Xuan Alliance might go backward by ten to twenty years, let alone a lord like him who was located at the outermost edge. He might face the strongest impact. The Tai Xuan Astronomical Society had read these revtions from the red fog and other omens. ¡°In times like these, the time to safely fight monsters and develop might not be much,¡± ¡°For this reason, we must seize the time, grab every opportunity, and strengthen our territory,¡± pondered Mu Yuan. Returning to his rented vi, he went straight to the basement with Sophia and closed the only aluminum alloy door. Sophia took out a bunch of Remnant Souls from her document storage bag as if it was a treasure trove. ¡°These are thetest goods avable.¡± ¡°Here are a total of four hundred Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls, a total of one hundred and sixty Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, and a total of sixty Walking Corpse Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°Over here are thirty Sentinel Remnant Souls,¡± ¡°This is two Mage Remnant Souls and two Griffin Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°Here are one hundred Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls, ten Battle Falcon Remnant Souls, and twenty Battle Eagle Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°And these are the remnants of the Spring Spirit, Melting Spirit, Earth Spirit, and Ice Spirit, each having two.¡± Spring Spirits, Earth Spirits, and so on, could be paired with slimes. Elemental lives are naturally powerful and have many functionalities, which is why he asked Sophia to buy a little bit of this if necessary. When buying arge number of one-star remnant souls, inevitably, some rare items will be purchased. It is equivalent to buying at a premium. Mu Yuan took this batch of goods back to Tianyuan Territory and began the not so easy task of recruiting. He also recruited 50 newly minted, still hot Skeletons and 10 Treeman from the neighboring troop building as the new batch for the month. Today was his 118th day in the Eternal World. In a few days, Rakshasa and Hong Yi can evolve together¡­ I wonder if experiencing two epic-level evolutions at once will give me a deeper understanding of Evo-power,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. At the same time, ¡°Roar-!¡± In the Skeleton Cemetery, an excited roar echoed, causing the ck fog to roll away and even causing a few dried leaves on the tree branches at the edge of the cemetery to rustle and fall. In the roar, there was an intimidating aura that caused palpitations. This was the dragon¡¯s aura! Hearing this made people feel a reverence and an urge to submit. If the power of the dragon¡¯s aura was fully activated, the wielder could make some rather weak lives perish directly with just a look or a roar. This was the power of a Giant Dragon. ¡°The power of Sario, it¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t recovered to my peak state from my past life, I can still be invincible in this world!¡± The Bone Dragon roared, full of spirit. At this moment, it was over a dozen meters long, and with its wings spread out, it was a giant creature covering the sky. After absorbing the power of its past life for several days, Bone Dragon Sario had entered the Second-order elite level. At this time, its level growth had slowed down a lot, and it could not grow several levels in one day like before. But that¡¯s okay. In Tianyuan Territory, Sario had a power second only to Boss Dead Bone. After all, it was a dragon, a great and revered Bone Dragon. Not far away from a mound, Hong Yi¡¯s head popped out from the mound half- asleep, looking drowsy. Chapter 208 - 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1- 1(3K)_2 Chapter 208: Chapter 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1- 1(3K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What the hell are you yelling about in the middle of the day, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s a public disturbance!¡± Sario reflexively shrunk his head. A few days ago when he first entered the territory, Boss Dead Bone had given him some instructions, not to yell randomly, not to release his dragon power. He did remember these instructions, but he couldn¡¯t help being overly excited. Wait, if it was Boss Dead Bone nagging at him, he, the little bone dragon, would have epted it. But you, HongYi, do you know who you are standing in front of? This is the great Wing of the End- Death Dragon¡­ the venerable Lord Sario. You can¡¯t underestimate a bone dragon! Sario knew clearly, after all, he was a neer, a new dragon, it was reasonable to be looked down upon by senior members. When he¡­ his predecessor served under the General of Deathremains, there had always been some undead who wanted to act superior because of their seniority. But he¡¯s a bone dragon, for god¡¯s sake! ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Sario shook his huge bone tail which was three to four meters long, sending dust flying everywhere. In the past, he had defeated other senior members one by one, disying his unbeatable strength, and thus bing the number one under the general. When in doubt, challenge to a fight, this was Bone Dragon¡¯s code of conduct. But, HongYi yawned, ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting, it¡¯s better to sleep during this time.¡± Sario: ¡°???¡± His bone dragon¡¯s challenge was rejected, totally uneptable! What should he do next? His limited experience didn¡¯t tell the bone dragon much, he got stuck here. Forget it, after all, he was a great bone dragon, it was normal for a soul body like Hong Yi to be afraid topete with him. At this time, A green-faced, fanged man approached from a distance, ¡°If you¡¯re going to fight, count me in.¡± It was Rakshasa, carrying a long red-brown spear. Unlike before when it was only formed during battles, he now maintained this spear all the time with the Power of Evil, and infused it with a lot of rare materials. This was the Lord¡¯s suggestion. Only in this way, could he create a weapon that best suited him, one that could change as he wished. To achieve this, Rakshasa specifically asked Master Li for advice on how to properly integrate the rare materials into the Evil Spear. He looked at the bone dragon in front of him, imposing and majestic. The subtle dragon power that diffused in the air made his body tense unconsciously, and his whole soul body became energized. He was excited, his soul was burning. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a suitable opponent in Tianyuan Territory, either they were too powerful, or they didn¡¯t want to fight. The bone dragon seemed just right. No matter what they say, a dragon should not be weak, right? his suited Sario just fine. He wanted to dere his bone dragon¡¯s status through a fight. The power of a dragon was something that ordinary creatures couldn¡¯t imagine. The man and the dragon, standing face to face on the vast grey field, attracted quite a few Le Ziku and Le Zihun spectators. Hong Yi, who had said she wanted to sleep, was squatting on a tomb, eating a bag of sunflower seeds, looking forward to the drama. Start the fight, start it quickly. Just because she didn¡¯t want to fight didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t enjoy watching a fight. Sario was pleased with the lively scene. He released his dragon power, creating a storm on the t ground. Click, click, click, click Off in the distance, a skeleton soldier ran out of energy under the invisible pressure and had to kneel down. Sario spread out his wings and soared into the sky. ¡°Dragon¡¯s w!¡± Combining the power of darkness and the strength of the dragon, he reached out a w, tearing the ground bit by bit, as easy as tearing tofu. But, his dragon w missed. Where is he? Where! Notnding a hit with his initial attack wasn¡¯t surprising, Rakshasa was after all an elite-level strongman, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to take even a single blow. But, he couldn¡¯t see at all how Rakshasa had dodged his attack! Was that even possible? A feeling of unease rose in Sario¡¯s mind, ¡°Could it be that I, as a dragon, couldn¡¯t defeat ¡± Impossible! Absolutely impossible! He immediately dismissed his own premonition. It is a dragon after all. Who can rival a giant dragon when the levels aren¡¯t much different? Sario activates ¡®Fog Field¡¯. The dense heavy fog spreads out, obscuring the enemy¡¯s vision. Not only that, using the power of the fog, it manages to locate the position of Rakshasa. ¡°Found you!¡± ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± The dark exhtion, speckled with icy-blue, whirled out in a fan-like shape, covering arge area. The ground became increasingly withered and decayed, sporadically frosted with ice edges. But it missed yet again. At this moment, Rakshasa took the form of a wisp of smoke, shot towards the bone dragon, and sculpted a form on it. Beneath its simplistic appearancey an enormous amount of the power of evil, and the thrust of his spear, now an artistic conception level, deceptively plunged relentlessly. The spear tip shattered countless white bones, but got stuck in midair. He did not harm this bone dragon. Between the real bones, there was a wall-like armor of death remains, standing in front of Rakshasa. And in the next moment¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡ª Countless skeleton spurs from the armor of death remains were thrust out like a rain of needles. This was the skill ¡®Skeleton Spur¡¯,bined with ¡®Corpse Armor¡¯, Sario¡¯s prized trump card. And yet, it missed again. Rakshasa fluttered about as if he was a wisp of smoke, a wisp of wind, avoiding the bone dragon¡¯s attacks whether they were enormous and mighty or swift as lightning. This was artistic conception! It was a control of the environment! It was a perfect maniption of the flow of the energy of the universe! Rakshasa firmly dominated thebat. The bone dragon might not be weak, but it was nothing more than a slightly bigger target for him. The three vampires in the distance had their eyes wide open, shrinking their bodies, making them look more and more like partridges. ¡°The Lord Bone Dragon is actually¡­¡± ¡°Who is this impressive fighter!¡± ¡°I think living in a graveyard would be perfect, don¡¯t you think so, brothers?¡± ¡°I think so!¡± ¡°I also think so. Living in a graveyard would be heavenly.¡± What about mansions¡­servants? Not even a thought! They¡¯ve never had such an idea. They were the humble and earnest vampires! And on the battlefield, the bone dragon was still staring, murmuring to itself, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Even though it was the strongest bone dragon of the lowest epic rank; Even though it inherited a considerable part of its predecessor¡¯s power; It¡¯s supposed to be unbeatable, rampaging through the battlefield, why is it losing to a mere ghost? ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Even though I am disadvantaged, even though I don¡¯t fully inherit the power, I am Sario, unbeatable in this world!¡± His momentum rose, and faintly, it seemed to have absorbed and digested more of his predecessor¡¯s power. But at this moment, the opposing Rakshasa also powered up, with various brownish-red lines on his bodying alive. These tattoos flew out from his body, interweaving in mid-air, forming a roaring Evil Heavenly Dragon. Faintly, a mild dragon¡¯s might seemed to be spreading out. A great fear was overshadowing it. The bone dragon gazed. The bone dragon pondered. The bone dragon concluded that knowing the score makes one outstanding. There were no conditions for a life-and-death struggle here, a ghost, and a dragon could only conserve their powers for an exchange of blows. After a brief exchange, Sario realized that even though it was a bone dragon, standing at the peak of the White Bone Peaks, it indeed was slightly inferior to Rakshasa. As a proud dragon, it couldn¡¯t deny this fact. The Lord had many strong fighters under him. No wonder it was the first wise ruler the dragon had met after wandering half of its life. Its dream of ruling under only two, above millions, was no longer possible. Now it was under three people. Wait a minute! It remembered in the territory, Rakshasa and Hong Yi were on par, and there were also a few other veteran fighters who had a simr stature. Could it be¡­ Sario pondered, feeling its ranking within the group hadn¡¯t even started climbing before it was already being reduced by increments of one. Chapter 209 - 194: Two Ghost Leaders (3K)_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 194: Two Ghost Leaders (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the battle between Bone Dragon Sario and Evil Ghost General Rakshasa, Mu Yuan was sneakily watching through the Lord¡¯s vision. The oue didn¡¯t surprise him at all. He believed that the Bone Dragon lost fairly. While Sario, as a Bone Dragon, indeed has strong base attributes, its ¡®race value¡¯pared to Evil Ghost General is not much stronger. In terms of skills, Sario possesses multiple high-level skills inherited from his previous life. However, Sario is ultimately not a dragon of a previous life. Its mastery of various high-level skills has not yet reached its peak, let alone surpassing the Artistic Conception. How about Rakshasa? He also possesses multiple high-level skills and talents and has already entered the Artistic Conception Level, capable of exerting 130% of his power. The bone dragon can only exert 70%-80% of its power, still a few ranks lower than Rakshasa. Defeat, is inevitable. It would have lost if it had fought against Hong Yi. After all, it is just a Baby Bone Dragon that was born a few days ago. Of course, Rakshasa has only been born for three to four months. The most significant advantage of the Bone Dragon is not in solobat. The Bone Dragon has three major advantages: it can be ridden, its huge size¡­ and its dragon aura. During the three-star excellence period of the General Dead Bone, if he did not have the skill1 Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, he would absolutely not be as good as the Bone Dragon in siege warfare. The greatest advantage of the Bone Dragon lies in its ¡®dragon aura¡¯. The presence of dragon¡¯s aura is also a major reason why dragon-type soldiers are highly sought after. Facing Rakshasa, the dragon aura didn¡¯t seem to make much difference. But if it were to deal with an entire army, even an elite army, the coverage of the dragon¡¯s aura could greatly reduce the enemy¡¯sbat power. The army has already formed a collective spirit. Can the effects of the dragon¡¯s aura be shared even if it¡¯s a negative effect? No matter, as the dragon¡¯s aura is a group-targeted attack. When all the warriors in the army are affected by the dragon¡¯s aura, there is no such thing as shared or not. The current dragon aura of Bone Dragon Sario is not strong enough, it still has a long way to go. It didn¡¯t understand before, thinking that just growing steadily would allowit to stand at the top of the White Bone Peaks. But now it understands, as a dragon, to stand on top of the world among the bones seems a bit difficult. Compared with real giant dragons, the Bone Dragon is, after all, far behind. Distressed, it whirled around in circles. A few dayster, on a dark and windy night, robust men with green faces and fangs and women in red wedding gowns came from both sides in the Skeleton Cemetery enshrouded by the ck fog. ¡°The auspicious time hase, it¡¯s time for evolution.¡± Mu Yuan emerged from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and arrived at this area enveloped in dense ck fog. This was the day of evolution he had chosen. He wanted to attempt the simultaneous evolution of two epics for the first time, hoping to peek into the ways of the evolution miracle. To do so, he invested soul crystals to enhance the coverage of the ck fog in the Skeleton Cemetery. In addition, he had the Domain Interferer operating at full power well in advance. What¡¯s more, he called Isloa to assist the Interferer in obscuring the celestial phenomena. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Isloa brushed her hair aside and summoned a brilliant River of Stars. Compared with the initial one, this River of Stars had grown to tens of meters long, with several particrly shining stars on it, as if casting an immeasurable power. As Isloa raised her hand, the Star River shot through the ck fog, flew to a higher ce in the sky, and then rapidly extended. It looked like a huge scroll covering the sky and earth, or a dazzling and vast River of Stars stretched across the sky above the Tianyuan Territory, blending into the star-studded night sky. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± Mu Yuan looked at Rakshasa and HongYi. The two generals had prepared themselves and adjusted their spirits and mindsets to their optimal state ¨C there is no possibility of failure in evolution. But Mu Yuan wondered if the generals were in their best state and had taken some treasures that could temporarily enhance theirprehension in advance, could they get more benefits during the evolution process? Like Dead Bone. While Dead Bone is of high intelligence, it usually can¡¯t create orprehend high-level skills. Most of the high-level skills created by Dead Bonee from evolution opportunities. Great Lord Mu can be said to have contributed to 60% of it. Mu Yuan wanted Rakshasa and HongYi to give it a try too, just in case? For this reason, when the merchant caravan set off for Shiling Town a few days ago, he asked Daisy to buy some rare treasures that could enhance cognitive abilities andprehension skills. Superior treasures? Such small ces like Shiling Town usually wouldn¡¯t have them, and if they did he couldn¡¯t afford them (strike off) wasn¡¯t willing to buy. Now, Mu Yuan has more ways to buy high-level items. In reality, his spokesperson Sophia has started establishing connections with somerge business groups. In the Eternal World, he can send Duo Lai to Pan Shi City. That ce is the center of tens of thousands of miles, a frontier stronghold, gathering numerous yers. Many lords have also set up their properties there; various treasures can be said to dazzle people¡¯s eyes. Therge-scale auction held once a year in Pan Shi City is said to have once featured epic items. Aside from Pan Shi City, the Secret Realm of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard is also a suitable ce for high-end items trading. There are not many people who can enter this realm, but they are all elite lords from all over the world. On the first and fifteenth day of each month, there is a trading assembly held in the Elf¡¯s Courtyard. Lords from all over the cee here for transactions and barter trades. Mu Yuan has attended one or two of these assemblies, but he has been just an observer. He doesn¡¯t findmon items appealing. As for the more valuable items, he can afford them albeit notpletely, but spending dozens to hundreds of soul crystals on a single precious item is too low in cost performance for him. He is indeed poor. Although he holds hundreds of soul crystals in hand, he is still poorpared to the second-generation wealthy like Wangba and Da Ri. Compared with those senior lords who have umted wealth over many years, he is still poor. Besides a little bit of strength, he has nothing left. Among the crowd of onlookers, there was arge bone dragon that could be seen from afar. It stared with very confused eyes. What happened? No, what is about to happen? It heard it was evolution. Evolution what? What kind of evolution? The bone dragon Sario understood the concept of ¡®evolution,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t dare to think on that line. Judging by the stakes and arrangements here, Rakshasa and Hong Yi, two formidable beings, seemed to be on the brink of a transformative leap. ¡°Can the evolutionary miracle truly be achieved?¡± The Bone Dragon murmured to itself. At its side, a blue-haired girl stood in the air and patted the Bone Dragon¡¯s head after hearing its murmur. ¡°This is basic operation, don¡¯t make a big fuss about it. Just look attentively, junior,¡± she told it. The Bone Dragon was given a light bop on its head but didn¡¯t dare toin. Because this person was General Duo Lai! Even though General Duo Lai looked small and harmless, the Bone Dragon dare not underestimate her. After being defeated by Rakshasa and reflecting deeply on it, Sario began to find out which bosses in its territory could not be provoked. Among these big bosses, General Duo Lai was particrly strong, much stronger than Rakshasa. Herbat power was second only to her boss, General Dead Bone. What objection could Sario have if such big bosses gave it a light bop on the head? After all, it was just a weak and pitiful little bone dragon. It just stared with its big eyes, puzzled. ¡°If the evolutionary miracle exists¡­¡± At this moment, Rakshasa and Hong Yi were silently waiting 200 meters apart. Mu Yuan stood in the distance, looking at them. In his eyes, too, a mysterious pool of evolution gradually appeared. The pool, filled with pure white water, took approximately half of the highest position in the entire Evolutionary Pond. But as it absorbed evolution points and used evolutionary miracles, the entire Evolutionary Pond kept expanding. From what was once a light ball, to a small pool now, it might be a pond, ake, or even a sea in the future. Mu Yuan made his choice. Two pure white water dragons leisurely flew out of the pond and fell upon Rakshasa and Hong Yi. This was a scene only he could see. From the perspective of his soldiers, an invisible miraculous power descended, followed by a brilliant white light that enveloped Rakshasa and Hong Yi. The lightpletely covered their figures, Only leaving muscr silhouettes and floating clothing. Under such pure white light, some indescribable changes began to ur on them. In the eyes of the bone dragon Sario, the two originally small figures gradually grew taller and more majestic. It felt like it could only look up at them. That was the epic life! For all lower life forms, it possessed a dominating influence. At the same time, the purple light exploded, the phenomenon reverberated, and they hid amongst Domain Interferer¡¯s and Isloa¡¯s River of Stars. Although this night in the Tianyuan Territory remained peaceful, within the calmness, two dignified and revered epic lives were born. The evolutionsted for more than a hundred seconds. The celestial phenomenons high in the night sky began to retreat, and the brilliant white light on Rakshasa and Hong Yi also slowly diminished. Mu Yuan stared. The miracle power was flowing and transforming. It seemed that he had caught something, but it also seemed that he understood nothing. Only when the prompt sound rang in his ears did hee back to reality. ¡®Ding-!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has bathed in the light of evolution and advanced to ¡®Evil Ghost Leader¡¯, an epic one-star life, and awakened the epic skill ¡®Three- phase Body¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your ¡®Hong Yi¡¯ has bathed in the light of evolution andbined with the power of the dark pupils, advancing to ¡®Ghost Commander of the Underworld¡¯, an epic one-star life, and awakened the epic skill ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯.¡± As the prompt sounded, it marked the end of the evolution process. But for Rakshasa and HongYi, their transformation was far from over. They didn¡¯t know whether the treasures used beforehand had worked, or whether their personal umtion was enough, but a qualitative change had urred at this moment. On Rakshasa, an infinite amount of the Power of Evil surged out, entering the brown long spear that was strapped to his back and was almost one with him. The thick ck fog in the air seemed to be attracted to something, like sand falling in an hourss, sinking into the brown spear. The Evil Spear was like a bottomless pit, devouring these powers of evil, elemental forces from heaven and earth, and along with Rakshasa, undergoing transformation. Gradually, patterns appeared on the spear. Gorgeous and mysterious, carrying great power. ¡®Prompt: Rakshasa has had an insight during evolution and created a special weapon skill ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯¡­ Chapter 210 - 195: Assassin from the Other Shore (3K)_1 Chapter 210: Chapter 195: Assassin from the Other Shore (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The hallmark of a Second-order Elite-level is the ¡®Energy Armor¡¯. Armor Skills are based on this. They are created by infusing countless rare materials to make skills that can be used as equipment. For Rakshasa, the ¡®Fenye Evil Spear1, is not only capable of getting stronger but can also be easily integrated into his body, bing his own primary weapon. In terms of strength and uniqueness, it is no less inferior than a Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon. ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯ ¡®Description: The spear is made by consolidating Rakshasa¡¯s powers of evil and refined through multiple forgings by using numerous materials, possesses advanced sharpness, high toughness, and can moderately amplify Rakshasa¡¯s power of evil. Additionally, ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯ can fixate on the ¡®sins¡¯ of the enemy. The greater the ¡®sins¡¯ of the enemy, the stronger the spear¡¯s power of Fenye and killing. Besides this, the ¡®Evil Heavenly Dragon¡¯ tattoo on Rakshasa also appears to be transforming, but it¡¯s not as prominent as the Evil Spear. While Rakshasa enjoyed a good harvest, so did Hong Yi. She didn¡¯tprehend something as special as the ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯. She only¡­ ¡®Alert: Hong Yi has begun understanding the ¡®Illusion¡¯s Mindset¡¯. The Illusory World under the imprisonment of the evil eye has notably enhanced.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Hong Yi, through the Illusory World, has developed the Venue Skill ¡®Bloodstained Red Building¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Hong Yi hasbined the Venue Skill with the Epic Skill ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯, causing some changes in the Ghost Market.¡¯ In terms of artistic conception, Hong Yi was once behind Rakshasa. It wasn¡¯t due to her insufficient talent. It was because Lord Shepherd used to practice with Rakshasa often, thus Rakshasa improved quite rapidly. When it came to Hong Yi, her path of illusion could only advance little by little through her ownprehension, hence her progress was slow. However, she had ample knowledge and through the evolutionary miracle, she seized the opportunity to break through in one fell swoop. In addition, Hong Yi was surrounded by numerous visions. An ancient marketce emerged enveloping the scene, shrouded in dark fog, eerily foreboding as if it was Nether Hell. Only the stalls and shops inside were deserted, not even a single evil spirit could be seen. ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯ ¡®Description: The Ghost Market is born from Illusion¡¯s powers and can act upon reality. Initially, it only has the power to confine enemies. Hong Yi can open the Ghost Market to confine enemies and erode targets with weak resistance through the power of the Ghost Market, turning them into part of the Ghost Market ¡ª evil spirits of the Ghost Market.¡¯ ¡®Through continuous erosion and transformation, the Underworld Ghost Market will gradually be bustling and produce more wonders.¡¯ A deserted Ghost Market, searching for evil spirits. This is HongYi¡¯s Underworld GhostMarket. This skill resembles that of General Dead Bone¡¯s Wraith Sacred Mountain. Both are development type world-ss skills. What¡¯ s different is that the lower limit of her skill is very low but the upper limit is extremely high. Imagine if she transforms a Third-order Warlord-level enemy into a Ghost Market evil spirit, what kind of performance would this skill have? ¡°Epic Skills are really mysterious. Not only do they offer unlimited potential, they can also derive and create numerous subordinate skills.¡± ¡°The same Epic Skills may yield vastly different effects in the hands of different entities.¡± Of course, there are some Epic Skills that do not change much. For instance, Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯. This skill is akin to taking a bite, rupturing the space, devouring everything. Not to mention the derivation and creation. Even the method of use hardly varies. However,¡¯ Spatial Devour¡¯ possesses a certain beauty in strength. Up until now, no one has been able to resist Duo Lai¡¯s bite. General Dead Bone stated before, if it tries to resist Duo Lai¡¯s fatal move head- on, it could only use Wraith Sacred Mountain. Even then, half of the Sacred Mountain would be bitten off directly, indicating the power of ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯. Monstrously destructive power. Once the enemy is marked, there is almost no chance of evasion. The drawback is that Duo Lai can only ¡®devour¡¯ targets ¡®within range¡¯. Last time, when handling the Blood Crow BOSS, Duo Lai had no chance to use this lethal move. Rakshasa¡¯s Epic Skill ¡®Three-phase Body¡¯ varies from Duo Lai, Dead Bone, Hong Yi and Isloa. It is quite extraordinary. ¡®Three-phase Body¡¯ ¡®Description: Rakshasa can split into ¡®Good Body¡¯, ¡®Evil Body¡¯, ¡®Ego¡¯, the three dimensional entities. Thebined strength of the three bodies is no weaker than the main body, but each have different tendencies. The Good Body possesses the ¡®me of Fenye¡¯, capable of burning all sins. The Evil Body has the Body of Pulling out the evil, capable of devouring all sins to strengthen itself.¡¯ ¡®Also, under certain conditions, the separated three-phase bodies can reunify again.¡¯ ¡®Remark: The Three-phase Body is not a regr clone or incarnation skill. It has the ability to cultivate autonomously, and once it dies, a huge price has to be paid for it to re-condense.¡¯ At this moment, Rakshasa, holding the Fenye Evil Spear, is engulfed in a fierce evil gale. In this dark brown storm, Rakshasa¡¯s figure splits into three. Standing in the middle is his ¡®Ego¡¯, appearing exactly as before. On the left is his ¡®Good Body¡¯. His skin appears less dark, his face less fierce, and even seems to have apassionate appearance. On the right is his ¡®Evil Body¡¯. His muscles are bulging, his body twice as burly as before, his face dark and snarling, he looks like a king of evil spirits. Seeing the transformations of Rakshasa and Hong Yi, the generals and elites watched in envy. Who will be the next general to qualify for the Epic Evolution? The Bone Dragon could only swallow nervously, despite it not having saliva. The scene before its eyes was enough to amaze it for ten thousand years! After all, it¡¯s the Bone Dragon. Although it¡¯s not considered great or respected, known as the dragon n¡¯s disgrace, weak and inferior, but¡­ As one of the strongest military types beneath the Epic, it could understand the transformations of Rakshasa and Hong Yi more clearly. How to describe such changes? It would not be an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s like a carp turning into a dragon, or achieving an instant sess! The Bone Dragon, just like itself, was merely a step away from bing an epic, precisely 0.95 steps away. But this tiny gap was like a chasm. After struggling for hundreds of years, it had still failed to cross it. Now, it had the opportunity to do so, having been recruited by the great, revered, supreme, and the iparable¡­ (10,000 words omitted)¡­ enlightened monarch. Moreover, the opportunity wasn¡¯t afar. The Bone Dragon wanted nothing more but to thank its predecessor. With thetter¡¯s clever and timely death, how else could it have met the enlightened monarch? Come on! For the glory of evolution, for the Lord, and to be a better-quality mount, the Bone Dragon initiated frantic self-cultivation. The night was dark, and the stars glistened brightly. A tall figure walked through the silent forest. He seemed indifferent to the dangers lurking around him in the wilderness, and the dark, murderous night. In the pitch-ck darkness, a pair of greeny eyes suddenly emerged. A powerful Ghost Wolf lunged out from the darkness, revealing its horrific sharp teeth. Its ck hair blended with the night and its body coursed with potent shadow energy. The Ghost Wolf that lunged, froze in mid-air as if tied up by countless spider webs. The tall figure continued walking forward and didn¡¯t stop until he was hundreds of meters away. A line of blood only began to spill from the suspended Ghost Wolf after a while, spraying in all directions. The heavy scent of blood attracted more fierce beasts. Thus began a wild feast, making the quiet forest extraordinarily lively amidst the surging blood and ferocious roars. By the time the figure had long gone, he suddenly squatted down, scooping up some sand from the ground with a smile. ¡± I¡¯ve discovered another territory. Let me think, this must be the ninth newly established territory.¡± He pulled out a map from his pocket which marked the locations and general information of the previous eight territories. He casually stuffed the map into his vest, quite rxed. After all, his mission was merely to investigate new territories and theyout of the external defense line of Tai Xuan, as well as¡­ look for the possible presence of the Tianyuan Territory in this region. This was simple for him, though it required time-consuming and repetitive territory-searching and entry. He was not quite pleased to have been assigned this task. After all, he¡¯s not an ordinary yer, but an A-rank insider from the Eye of Shen Yao. Even among A-grade explorers, he ranked high. He had aplished 11 A-grade tasks and 4.4 B-grade tasks, an incredible record! He had even entered the territories of veteran Lords several times: both Tai Xuan lords and neutral Lords, and even the Lord of Yongxing. This filled him with immense pride. The most powerful aspect of a veteran Lord was not theirplete Troop Legion capable of conquering cities and territories or their famous generals, but their territories which constantly developed and managed to remain as impregnable as a golden fortress. All the territories of a veteran Lord were like dragon pools and tiger dens. Not only could he infiltrate them, but also retreat in one piece. He might not be the mostbative among A-grade explorers, but he was certainly one of the few who could best infiltrate and preserve life. He was therefore known as ¡°Victor of the Phantom¡±. He was a powerful figure with a title! Once he had infiltrated their of a veteran lord, and unfortunately being exposed, he was even pursued by a Fourth-order Leader Level, a dominant powerhouse. Yet, he still managed to escape unscathed. That was the most valuable asset he could show off. Assigning him to investigate new territories was, to put it inly, an under-utilization of his abilities. But precisely because Victor is no pushover, he understood the importance of this mission, which was to not only strangle Tianyuan but also to inspect the perimeter of the Tai Xuan Alliance for the next strategic move. ¡°As Lanxing will soon be merged, the dispute between Shen Yao and Tai Xuan bes increasingly unavoidable.¡± ¡± If only this Tai Xuan would remain a vassal to my Shen Yao obediently, we wouldn¡¯t have so much trouble!¡± Everyone knows that aary world would normally give birth to only one faction. Shen Yao Empire was initially recognized by the ¡°Holy Griffon Empire¡±. They were also the first to establish a faction. If Tai Xuan Alliance hadn¡¯t unexpectedly obtained a heart of a faction from somewhere, their Shen Yao Empire could have collected the resources of the entire Lanxing to reach higher positions a long time ago. Then his ¡®Victor of the Phantom¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have missed the lordship. All of this was Tai Xuan¡¯s fault. Isn¡¯t it great for them to be our vassals like majority of the nations in Lanxing? Victor moved quickly through the shadows, speeding along like a bolt of lightning. Sure enough, a modestly-sized territory appeared in his view. The numerous lights within the territory glowed brightly in the night, like pearls. When he said the territory was modestly sized, he wasparing it to the older, more established territories he had seen before. Factually, The number of the buildings, lights, and guards all exceeded the eight territories he had previously visited. ¡°This is a small town-level territory,¡± he noted. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve finally encountered a newly established territory with some might.¡± He hoped it would give him some gains, as well as entertainment. Victor walked straight ahead, yet his figure subtly changed, bing invisible to the naked eye, as if he were a ghost. Chapter 211 - 196: This Lord May Have Persecution Delusion (3K)_1 Chapter 211: Chapter 196: This Lord May Have Persecution Delusion (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the northern part of Tianyuan Territory, a stone wall over two meters high, built from numerous stones of varying sizes, haphazardly stretched out to both sides, disappearing into a darkness beyond sight. Watchtowers stood tall every few tens of meters in front of the stone wall. Archers or other rotational soldiers upied the heights of the watchtower, staying vignt without shirking their duty. Surrounding them, soldiers wielding long halberds and spears patrolled along predetermined routes. ¡°Not only that¡­¡± Victor of the Phantom looked up, squinted his eyes, and gazed into the pitch- ck night sky. At that time, the moon was hidden behind the dark clouds, and the night was dark, but Victor, with his special skills, could still detect swift shadows passing through the night sky. It was some flying troops. Gazing down at the earth, even the slightest rustle of the grass wouldn¡¯t escape the eyes in the sky. ¡°The strict ground defense is already like arge, but outside of this are concealed eyes. This arrangement¡­¡± Despite having seen various territories, Victor found himself somewhat tongue-tied. This seemed a bit excessive. Spending so much money to purchase so many rare troops to construct this defensive line, the lord of this ce must have been paranoid! But Victor had to admit, this defensive line was effective, especially those eyes in the sky. If he hadn¡¯t been cautious enough to erase his presence with a special skill when emerging from the jungle, he would have been exposed. For any other A-grade explorer, those with less refined stealth and concealment abilities, they might indeed fail at this point. But it wasn¡¯t a big deal if they did fail; the new territory wasn¡¯t a dangerous pit of wolves and tigers. But if their colleagues found out they¡¯d been outwitted by a new lord, they would surely die ofughter, bing an embarrassing stain that would never be wiped clean for a lifetime. ¡°Seems like I have to be serious about this. I can¡¯t afford to be exposed in a territory that¡¯s only been established for a few months.¡± With this thought in mind, Victor maintained his steady pace and moved forward. Four hundred meters. Two hundred meters. One hundred meters. He was getting closer and closer to the rather crude stone wall in the distance. The patrolling soldiers passed by not far away, with the nearest one only a few meters away from him. Victor was not only unworried, he even stopped to observe. ¡°A Halberd Guard, an Imperial Guard, and three Spearmen. This configuration is something. From this, it seems the soldiers in the distant watchtower are not just archers, they are Strong Shooters.¡± There were six such patrol squads like this around, and there must be hundreds of rare squads within the entire territory? Victor was tongue-tied again. The lord of this ce was truly insane. But he also felt an excitement of having ¡®found a big fish¡¯. As an A-grade scout, Victor of the Phantom had great autonomy. How he gathered information and infiltrated territories was up to him. There were no specific mission objectives he had toplete, and the regionalmander had no authority to direct him. This was the privilege of A-grade scouts. However, A-grade scouts also had to make a living. Important information could bring him more Shen Yao merit points, providing him with an opportunity to progress further. Victor walked straight through the patrol squad. His figure resembled a ghost. His body presented apletely transparent texture. Even looking at himself, he could only see a faint outline. ¡°Form, sound, smell¡­ when all of these disappear, the person almost fades into oblivion, more of a ghost than a ghost.¡± ¡°As for the observation from the Lord¡¯s viewpoint?¡± It was far from omnipotent. It could mark out infiltrated monsters to a certain extent, but was less effective against human yers like him. Even some higher-ranked monsters, those that had awakened their self- awareness and possessed special abilities, had many ways to evade. Victor walked straight up to the stone wall, made a light leap, andnded on the over-two-meter-high wall. Standing on the uneven wall, Victor didn¡¯t rush to step down, but instead squinted his eyes to continue his observations. Soon, he noticed some inconspicuous carvings on the ground just inside the wall, hidden among the fine sand and stones. ¡°A detection array?¡± Despite everything, Victor did not believe that a detection array from a small ce like this could detect his hidden presence. However, he thought again, ¡°Considering the lord¡¯s level of paranoia here, chances are, he may have spent a hefty sum to procure array foundations. I need to be more cautious.¡± He tightened the dark cloak around his body. This item, called the ¡®Cloak of Shadows¡¯, was the most valuable equipment he had and was the key to his travels far and wide. The dark cloak wrapped Victorpletely within. He made a leap and truly set foot in this territory. The suspected detection carving did not respond in the slightest. Victorughed in silence, ¡°Ah, I was being overly cautious.¡± Perhaps due to being rtively newly established, or with not high enough quality materials, or due to the incredible ability of the ¡®Cloak of Shadows¡¯, Isloa¡¯s detection array, in the end, failed to activate. A transparent human silhouette moved within the northern area of Tianyuan Territory. This was the origin of ¡°Phantom¡± in Victor¡¯s name. He infiltrated many territories and strategic locations,ing and going like a phantom, leaving no trace behind. Upon entering this territory, the first thing Victor saw was still the watchtowers and arrow towers. They were aligned at certain distances, turning the northern part of the territory into an impregnable fortress. Further in, he finally saw buildings that weren¡¯t for defense. Rows of two or three-storey buildings, neatly arranged. There was a windmill building that was more than ten meters high in the distance. Therge windmill was still turning slowly; it seemed that someone was working overtimete into the night. This was normal. The Eternal World wasn¡¯t Lanxing, and if people could knockoff work at nine in the evening, then it could only mean that the lord was particrly benevolent. The lord was like an emperor within his own territory, doing anything he pleased. But he was not a lord! It was so close back then. If their Star Splendor Federation were the only dominating power on Lanxing, would his life have beenpletely different? Resentment +1! Victor continued to move forward, witnessing fertile soil and nts, one after another, nted on thisnd, which were clearly extraordinary and possibly of rare level. A lord only needed to stay within his own territory, enjoying the services of his subjects while harvesting resources over and over again, and he would have endless Soul Crystal Coins. Unlike him, even though he was among the top yers, he still needed to travel everywhere to earn some hard money. Why should it be that way?! Resentment +1. Victor could control his negative emotions. Even if a new territory was just a sheep enclosure in his eyes, he would not take action against it. His self-designated role was always that of an intelligence officer, gathering information. After a while, Having observed for a period, Victor did not go further into the core area of the territory but instead, turned westward to a special area. Here, dark fog visible to the naked eye wafted about, and the elemental energy between heaven and earth was abnormal. Not just him, an A-grade explorer, but even a normal personing here would feel there was something off about this ce. In such an abnormal ce, he needed to investigate more closely. After walking for a while, Victor¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°There is indeed something off about this ce!¡± He saw an enormous number of skeletons, wandering around individually and in groups. There were even quite a few Skeleton Warriors among them. He also spotted ghosts and Resentful Spirits floating around. There were significantly more of these rare creatures here than outside! Moreover, both the environment and the elemental energy in this ce seemed out of the ordinary. Victor was well-learned and had personally explored simr treasure troves before. If his guess was correct, this was¡­ ¡°Aunit building!¡± ¡°This new lord¡¯s territory actually has a unit building!¡± It seemed like his previous assessment of this territory had been rather low. As Victor was thinking this, his gaze suddenly froze, locked onto a huge creature before him. Its massive body was made up of silvery-white bones that looked like jade. A pair of ragged but huge Bone Wings were spread out, using some sort of force to enable the body to fly. If his eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on him, this massive creature was likely one of the strongest units below the Epic level ¡ª the Bone Dragon. It stood at the pinnacle among the ranks of skeleton units! As a top yer who has been struggling for over a decade, he still didn¡¯t possess an excellent unit. And yet, this neer had managed to get a Bone Dragon in just a few months? Resentment +9.9! Victor was green with envy. This was an esteemed unit that he could never hope to possess in his lifetime. Suddenly, he shivered, ¡°Wait, Bone Dragon¡­¡± Top-tier excellent units like Bone Dragon no longer exist in the form of Remnant Souls. To have one, it would require a lord with both great fortune and strength to recruit. But how could a neer possibly have the strength to recruit a Bone Dragon? Unless this neer was one in a million, a legendary figure. As Victor thought about this, his heart pounded non-stop. He was not initially concerned about the task of finding the Tianyuan Territory as it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, entirely dependent on luck. But could he have stumbled upon this massive stroke of luck? ¡°If this territory really is Tianyuan¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. He gazed further into the depths of the territory, eager to venture deeper. But his reason told him that if this truly was Tianyuan, his intrusion into the core area might expose him and alert the enemy. It might be better to retreat now, having already gathered quite a bit of information. This was already a great achievement. Go! Victor took another deep look, suppressing all his greed and desire, and was about to make his exit. As he turned around, A pair of huge eyes, glowing with the blue light of a Soul me, appeared before him, staring straight ahead. Staring at the empty ground before him. At the next moment, an immense and terrifying dragon¡¯s might washed over him like a tidal wave. In the distance, Dead Bone stood on a mound, gazing into the distance. What it was observing was not the figure that had been forced to reveal himself under the dragon¡¯s might; it was looking at the entire territory. ¡°Out of several defensive lines and a dozen arrangements, only one was effective.¡± ¡°Indeed, our current defensive methods are too fragile.¡± It said that to the lord. Mu Yuan also looked through the lord¡¯s view and nodded. Indeed, they only discovered the enemy after they had entered the North area, which was¡­too dangerous. Chapter 212 - 197 Bone Dragon I am, just a small soldier (3K)_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 197 Bone Dragon I am, just a small soldier (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Resentment +1! ¡°Where did I expose myself?¡± Victor didn¡¯t think he had made any mistakes. He could only im that the Bone Dragon was too mystical. After all, it is the top-tier of elite forces. It¡¯s not impossible to awaken some mysterious abilities. He envied it. He was jealous and resentful. Resentment +6.6! Invisible resentment scattered, falling into the mouths of thirsty resentful spirits and evil spirits in the shadows. They slurped and savored it. Inhaling high-quality resentment, the spirits felt no regrets in life. But the joy and anger of the undead are not the same. At this time, the soul me in the eyes of Bone Dragon Sario was burning even more fiercely with rage. Even its dragon prestige had broken through at that moment, as if it made the air stagnate. It looked at the intruder in front of it. A ck cloak, a fitted ckbat suit, the person waspletely melted into the twilight. His figure was slightly blurred as if he would disappear at any moment. If it hadn¡¯t been for Boss Dead Bone¡¯s reminder, Sario wouldn¡¯t have noticed the intruder at all. This, No matter what the reason, would undoubtedly lose him points in the eyes of both Boss and Lord, which would impact the ranking of his Epic sequence. How could the Bone Dragon not be angry? This is a grudge about evolution! ¡°Great Bone Dragon Sario, I grant you a death!¡± The voice was deafening. The undead energy in its body surged out, even making the surrounding ck fog gathered, forming a ck w as long as ten meters in the blink of an eye, as if it were covering the sky. ¡°This is a bone dragon, even though it is far from its peak.¡± The color of Victor¡¯s face also turned serious. Under the dragon¡¯s prestige, he couldn¡¯t enter the ¡®Deep Dive¡¯ state any longer, and even his energy cirction was slower. But, this bone dragon is still too naive. After all, it was only a few months old since its birth. Victor merely shimmered slightly, freeing himself from the inherent pressure of the giant w, taking a side step and leaving a series of afterimages. Boom The dust was thick, and the gravel and sand spurted up to ten meters high. But by this time, Victor had already dodged more than dozens of meters and had no intention of confronting the bone dragon. He headed straight for the darkness in the distance. His thought was simple. The Bone Dragon is indeed difficult, but why should he confront it head-on? He is the Eye of Shiny¡¯s A-ss spy, resembling a phantom. He can even sneak away from some city lords, let alone an immature bone dragon. Just as Victor had this thought, he found a thick gray fog surging around him. The gray fog was even deeper than the ck fog, not only blocking his sight but also seemed to disrupt his discernment of space and direction. ¡°This is a venue skill.¡± ¡°Damn it, top-tier forces are indeed privileged.¡± The giant figure from behind was already attacking. Victor no longer hid. He reached out, took out two swords with only handles. With an energy surge, two sharp rays spread from the sword handles. He seemed to move with extreme speed, leaving several afterimages around the bone dragon, avoiding dragon ws, thrusts, dragon breath, and other skills several times, and leaving deep cuts on the bone dragon¡¯s armor. After fighting for a dozen moves, Victor finally learned how the gray fog field worked. His whole figure shattered like a soap bubble, turning into nothing. The next moment, he appeared hundreds of meters away. He retreated calmly, breaking out of the containment of the dense fog field. ¡°Tianyuan Territory is indeed a bit tricky.¡± ¡°But no matter how tricky it is, it is still a small territory that has only been established for a few months.¡± For Victor of the Phantom, he could even infiltrate and exit the dragon¡¯sir-like cities of senior lords, let alone a small territory. Of course, as a ranger yer, he had no intention of directly challenging an entire territory. That would exhaust him. But if he wanted to leave, the leader-level forces could not stop him. He said so. ¡°The most dangerous individuals in Tianyuan Territory are undoubtedly the bone dragon just now and the ¡®Star Maiden¡¯ that Lord Tianyuan recruited at the Festival Grounds. As long as I pay attention to these two, I cane and go freely in this territory.¡± At this moment, A string of sharp arrows sliced through the air with a high-pitched sound, forming a that descended. These arrows were fired from the Level Three Arrow Tower. Inrge numbers, even elites would be shot into hedgehogs. But Victor was dancing among the arrows, leisurely moving. His mentality was rxed, nowhere near as nervous as when he exposed his identity in a city-level territory. He even had the leisure to take a glimpse at the core of Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan was also watching him, disying his figure from multiple angles. The Arrow Tower coordinated the shooting. The Mage Tower firedrge magic missiles with tracking capability. Thunder Coil Tower also erupted dazzling thunder light. Through this intruder, Mu Yuan had tested all the defensive buildings, and the result was¡­ not so good! The first two were almost non-threatening, and the Thunder Coil Tower was somewhat useful, but still far from severely injuring or killing a Warlord Level powerhouse. Especially this Warlord Level has a strong sense of self-preservation. Mu Yuan nced somewhere else, the Domain Interferer was buzzing and maintaining medium-low power, already intercepting themunication information sent by the intruder. Of course, there was another safeguard beyond the Domain Interferer, called Isloa. This girl was surveying theyout of the spell formations at the edges of the territory through her Hero¡¯s Vision, mumbling to herself about how she should improve them. Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze continued to fall on the intruder. ¡°Since the test is almost over, it¡¯s time for the curtain to fall.¡± At this moment, Victor of the Phantom was retreating outward. Even if he needed to continually dodge arrows and thunderbolt attacks, he still gradually distanced himself from the pursuing Bone Dragon. As long as he could escape from the Bone Dragon¡¯s sight and was not locked down by the dragon¡¯s might, he¡¯d be able to enter the ¡®Deep Diving State¡¯. If even the strongest Bone Dragon couldn¡¯t catch up with him, where couldn¡¯t he go in the entire territory? Behind him, the Bone Dragon Sario, realizing that he indeed couldn¡¯t catch up, looked a bit dispirited. But, seeing the dark figure that walked out from the depths of the cemetery and blocked the invader¡¯s path, the Bone Dragon couldn¡¯t help but cackle. You might not believe it if I say¡­ As a Bone Dragon, I¡¯m just a lowly soldier. The dark-skinned man blocked the must-pass path not far away. At first, Victor didn¡¯t care. He had already chopped down more than three or four Skeleton Generals with his light sword just now. However, as Victor gradually approached this dark-skinned man, his muscles unconsciously tensed up, and his hairs stood on end. This was an instinctive warning from his body. He looked more closely. The musclebound man seemed fierce at first nce, but upon closer inspection, he appeared very gentle. He was full of sorrow and pity. ¡°Donor, you are sin-ridden.¡± As thepassionate musclebound man finished speaking, his figure instantly appeared in front of Victor andunched a punch. This punch was grand yet orthodox, burning with the me of Fenye that could purify all sins. Victor could only dance with his sword, interweaving a dense, silver-white sword light. But he was too hasty, and his energy output was insufficient. The sword light shattered under the dazzling me fist. The punch, slightly reduced in momentum,nded on Victor. His figure shattered like a bubble and reappeared several meters away, drops of sweat beading on his forehead. ¡°This man¡­ It¡¯s not as simple as being a master!¡± The reason he was caught off guard was because the musclebound man was too fast. Even faster than him, who was known as a ¡®Phantom¡¯! The man was so strong yet so fast. Does this make sense? When the White me Fist was about tond on him, Victor felt a chill rushing straight to his head. His intuition told him not to take this punch head-on, even though it looked not so strong because of the reduced momentum. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. His intuition had always been urate. ¡°Donor, your sins are grievous, they need to be purified.¡± The musclebound man continued to speak, with a volume that was initially not loud, but gradually roared like a thunderbolt, pouring into Victor¡¯s eardrums. Victor took a deep breath. The strong fighters in Tianyuan¡¯s territory had once again surpassed his expectations. He might not be his opponent. Of course, his strongest ability was to save his life, and he was initially being pursued closely. But he didn¡¯ t expect that Tianyuan Territory would also have such strong fighters. ¡°It¡¯s time to get out quickly.¡± But the musclebound man is not like the Bone Dragon. He was faster and more agile than Victor. So how could he get out of this predicament? Victor was prepared. His ability to traverse countlesskey areas certainly wasn¡¯t only based on his personal power. Behind him, from within the shadows, a ghostly shadow slowly rose. It was somewhat simr to the ghostly troop types, but its body wasn¡¯t human-shaped, but more like a huge ck sphere. This was the rare three-stared troop type ¡®Ghosts of the Underworld¡¯! Among the rare troop types, they belonged to the most expensive group and many lords didn¡¯t get the chance to own one. It had cost Victor a great deal to get just one. After his careful cultivation, the Ghosts of the Underworld had reached the Third-order Warlord level. It was one of his most important life-saving methods. As soon as the ghost-like sphere appeared, it opened its big mouth and swallowed its owner in an instant. Immediately afterward, the figure of the Ghosts of the Underworld quickly shrank. It lightly jumped up and quickly fell down, disappearing without a trace as if a fish had jumped into the water. This was the ability of the Ghosts of the Underworld! Wall Pration, traveling between shadows was as easy as pie for them. A Third-order Ghosts of the Underworld could even sneak into the ¡®Land of Ghosts¡¯, which exists in the cracks of the world, travel thousands of meters away in an instant with the help of ghostly power. Facing the chase of the Fourth-order Leader Level, Victor had escaped by using this move. Once the Ghosts of the Underworld sneak into the Land of Ghosts, he was safe, and the world was wide open for him. Within the Skeleton Cemetery, Rakshasa was watching the ce where the ghost had disappeared and was about to chase after it ¡ª he was originally from a ghost-like race, his muscled body was actually made of soul body. He was totally capable of tracing and catching up with the ghost. It¡¯d be a piece of cake. Rakshasa was seeking and distinguishing traces, but he suddenly stopped. He was lost for words, hesitating what to say. At this time, ¡°Splish-¡± A shadow was creatingyers of ripples, and a plump ghost jumped out from it. Inside the ghost¡¯s body, Victor was observing as well. He wasn¡¯t quite sure where he had escaped to, he just let the ghost flit away as far as possible. Probably, they had already run a few tens of kilometers away. While contemting this, the surrounding environment gradually came into view. This was surprisingly an ancient-looking small town. On both sides of the road paved with green stone bs were shops and stalls. There were plenty of goods on the shelves and stalls, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, fabric, fruits, etc., but no one was minding them. It was deste as if it was a ghost town. No, this was indeed a Ghost Town. There were dark mists floating around, with the sky dark and gloomy. A conspicuous red building was looming in the dark mist. Victor was very certain that this ce was not in Tianyuan Territory. But, where on earth was this? Chapter 213 - 198 Death-like (3K)_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 198 Death-like (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Eternal Continent is vast and boundless, filled with all types of treasures, dangerousnds, and mysterious areas. Anything could happen when yers are exploring. What about Victor? The Ghost of his Underworld shed into the gaps between heaven and earth, using it as a springboard to flee far away. Normally, the furthest distance would be just a few tens of kilometres. He wouldn¡¯t be drilling into any Underworld Ghost Market, but¡­ The strange market appeared before his eyes and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ve encountered a small probability event, such as identally experiencing a spatial shift, or the Ghost¡¯s Underworld escape just happened to enter a special ce within a spatial gap.¡± Victor not panicked at all. He is an experienced A-grade explorer who has been through all sorts of difficulties. Moreover, theoretically, if the Ghost can escape into this ce, he can also escape out of it in the same way. Perhaps, he, Victor, has encountered a great opportunity. The risks and rewards of such special ces are often proportional. In each of the shops there, he might find some treasures. If one were to ask where the greatest benefits could be obtained¡­ Victor looked at the magnificent red building hidden in the ck fog. They must be there. Thinking of this, Victor got a little excited. He didn¡¯t rush directly to the red building, but went into a nearby shop, rummaging around and finally he took out some leather. ¡°It appears to be just ordinary beast leather?¡± He went into another shop, searched and scraped. All he found were a few RedBlood Fruits. ¡°Is that all?¡± He was very dissatisfied as the actual scenario was far from his initial estimation. But based on his years of experience, such an extraordinary market should have more than this. ¡°I went into the shops, knocked over the goods, but didn¡¯t encounter any danger.¡± ¡°So it seems all the treasures are concentrated in the red building?¡± (Hong Yi: The Ghost Market just opened, and she can¡¯t materialize high-level treasures. You can¡¯t me her for that? What can she do without any staff here.) Hong Yi stayed in the building, quietly watching. Being watched, Victor didn¡¯t realize it. He just continued to walk towards the red building. The building, which seemed not far away, took longer to reach than he thought. He passed one street after another and walked for more than ten minutes until he finally got close to the red building. He looked up, and the outer walls of the building were blood red, as if it was built with fresh blood. The wind blew, and the wind chime made a ding-ding sound. Looking at the building, Victor¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°What power is invading my body? No, strange powers have been eroding me all the time, but I didn¡¯t realize it until just now!¡± ¡°Indeed, such special ces can¡¯t be without dangers!¡± But that¡¯s okay. He, Victor, can just leave for the time being and return to explore the unknown after he¡¯s fully prepared. He has the Ghost of the Underworld, which can travel through the underworld. This is his absolute advantage. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He muttered. In the shadow, the round body of the Ghost of the Underworld emerged and swallowed Victor. It then retreated into the underworld again, anchoring the furthest distance and began to escape! Swipe The Ghost of the Underworld leapt into the shadow and rushed out from somewhere else. The dark view gradually became clear, Victor looked around, and his facial expression suddenly froze. Howe he was still in the Ghost Market? ¡°No panic! Maybe the Ghost Market is too vast to jump out in one go.¡± Victor thought so. He stood at the same spot, waiting for the Ghost of the Underworld to recharge for the next underworld escape. Then, he entered the Ghost¡¯s stomach. The next moment, The ghost figure leaped into the shadow as if it was a pool and disappeared. Then it appeared again. Victor¡¯s face messed up again. He just couldn¡¯t believe it! Escape! Escape! Continue to escape! The Ghost of the Underworld was like a fish stranded on the shore, constantly pping, jumping up and down, after several attempts¡­ The originally fat Ghost of the Underworld visibly became skinny. It was panting heavily and sticking out its tongue as it ran out of strength. Really, it had none left at all! Underworld escape was originally a challenging technique. It required a gap after use and it was a heavy burden to carry a person each time. But after several consecutive escapes, even the third-order Ghost of the Underworld couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It nced resentfully at Victor, no matter how much Victor urged it, it refused to exert any more energy. It just couldn¡¯t run anymore. It still couldn¡¯t run even when it was extremely anxious. ¡°Fuck!¡± Victor had to force himself not to panic. He took out a spherical crystal-like contacting tool from his storage ring, gently caressed it, activated it and used it. He was trying to contact the outside world. His contact attempt failed. ¡°These special ces usually cause serious interference, no panic, I am prepared.¡± He continued to stay cool. A broken pattern appeared on the back of his hand, summoning two elite-level Shadow Assassins. Under hismand, the two Assassins rushed continuously in two directions. Hundreds of meters. Thousands of meters. Tens of thousands of meters. The Ghost Market seemedrger than he thought. The two Shadow Assassins had been running for a long time but still hadn¡¯t seen the end. As Victor continued to wait, suddenly, the contact between him, the Chosen One, and these two rare soldierspletely broke off. His face changed again. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I still have a n.¡± Victor took out a Breaking Boundary Stone and smashed it down hard. Nothing changed. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I still have a n.¡± Victor tore a precious teleportation scroll. His body disappeared in a blink, but reappeared at the original ce the next moment. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I still have¡­ have¡­¡± Victor forced himself not to panic¡­ not to panic my foot! This isn¡¯t a ce of opportunity at all, it¡¯s doom! The doom that guarantees the death of any who stray into it! The seeds of fear havended, quickly taking root and sprouting, burrowing into his flesh, gnawing at his soul, invading and upying his entire body. By the time Victor realized something was amiss with his fear-filled psyche, his psychological defense had already been overwhelmingly breached, and his consciousness wavered vastly. ¡°Ghosts¡­ ghosts¡­¡± He summoned his most powerful ghosts, only to turn and see his own ghost looking lifeless, stepping slowly into the next shop and starting to tidy up the goods in it. As if it were the shopkeeper or an apprentice here. Everything was so natural. Victor seemed to realize something, but darkness had already surged like a tide, engulfing him entirely. Inside the Bloodstained Red Building, Hong Yi, wearing a wedding dress, supported her chin on her hand as she rested her elbows on the windowsill. She overlooked the entire Ghost Market, but never really took action. She had taken care of one, no, two Third-Order War General Level Experts,pletely allowing them to be consumed and turned into part of the Underworld Ghost Market. ¡°If future jobs could all be this easy.¡± She stood up, stretched, disying her beautiful curves. But Hong Yi knew well that not all battles would be this easy. This intruder was not weak at all. If it were a normal confrontation, she could win, but at great effort and annoyance. Who asked the intruder to enter the Underworld Ghost Market himself? ¡°But once there are more evil ghosts in the Ghost Market, I can indeed take it easy.¡± ¡°The skill of the Underworld Ghost Market is really nice- ¡± Twilight in Region. Somewhere hidden within a mountain, a very covert outpost of the Eye of Shiny. ¡°Sir, the losses of the hounds are somewhat overboard.¡± A ck-d executor bowed and said. ¡°Hounds¡± referred to the loose yers attracted with heavy money. They included natives of the Star Splendor Federation and many foreign yers. The Eye of Shiny wees all. They used the ¡°hounds¡± as ¡°cannon fodder¡±, scouting out minefields one by one, or areas that deserved to be focused on. But the ¡°hounds¡± were all elite-level yers, not real cannon fodder, and if the losses were too big, they would be questioned by the superiors. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The regionalmander with a ck cane and a V-shaped mask waved his hand, ¡°As long as we can scout out enough information, there won¡¯t be any problems. Hounds are supposed to be used like this. We can¡¯t possibly waste our precious funds on these hounds.¡± Hounds? Even if they were from the Star Splendor Federation, they were just expendable goods. The internal scouts of his Eye of Shiny were the realpanions. Only these elite scouts and senior scouts were able to obtain real information. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the scouts from all over?¡± ¡°Of 136 C-level scouts, 18 are currently out of contact.¡± Not a small loss. But after all, it was just C-level, these guys were still rtively inexperienced, they were just being used for training. The V-facemander remained unfazed. The ck-d executor continued, ¡°B-level scouts have obtained n B-level pieces of information and several C-level pieces of information. However, Ma Xiu and Cha Gen, among the B-level scouts, have lost contact. I asked a diviner to do a divination, and it is confirmed that these two colleagues have been sacrificed.¡± ¡°They were all good fellows, let¡¯s have a moment of silence for them, remember to send the constion money to their families.¡± The V-facemander said so. But he wasn¡¯t surprised either. After all, Xuan Country was not an easy opponent, their scouts were bound to suffer losses. Compared to the information obtained, this loss was totally within the eptable range. Continue, Keep scouting. Don¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t ask about the situation of the A-grade explorers. He only had a few A- grade explorers here, each of them with unique skills, they don¡¯t need his specific inquiry. The sub-executors didn¡¯t have much information about A- grade explorers either. A-grade explorers don¡¯t need to report regrly, and they often have very little contact with headquarters. But once they contact, it means that important information has arrived. The V-facemander was very confident in the abilities of these senior scouts. The only thing he was unsure about was whether these untamed guys were really working hard or not. The ck-d executor, who had just left, returned. He came to the front, wanted to speak but stopped, pondered for a while, and finally said, ¡°Commander, the A-grade explorer¡­ ¡®Victor of the Phantom¡¯ in the A-grade, cannot be contacted.¡± The executor was a bit anxious. But the V-facemander was very calm. As a former A-grade scout himself, he knew very well the temper of those guys. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t contact for a while. The missions of the A- grade explorers are quite heavy. He might be hiding, or he might have turned off the contact because of something. Anyway, try to contact him again in a few hours.¡± ¡°And, as an intelligence officer, the most important thing is to learn to stay calm, don¡¯t let anxiety and panic control oneself.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± A few hourster, ¡°Still can¡¯t contact, sir.¡± Several hourster, ¡°Still can¡¯t contact, sir.¡± ¡°Sir, as you know, an A-grade explorer¡­ thest contact from Victor was three days ago.¡± ¡°Sir, we have asked the mages of the divination department to perform the divination. Using the memento Victor left in the base, the mages deciphered a clear result, but this result¡­¡± The ck-d executor wanted to be tactful in his words, but found it difficult to euphemize. He could only say, ¡°The result of the divination is, Victor is dead, but Victor is also still alive.¡± This was not a vague result of uncertain life or death. The result was that A-grade explorer Victor was between life and death. With a fluid variability. As if dead. Chapter 214 - 199: Red Tower, I Will Conquer (3K)_1 Chapter 214: Chapter 199: Red Tower, I Will Conquer (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As the intelligence officers at Eye of Shiny were bewildered over whether Victor had died or not, Tianyuan Territory was in session¡­ ah no, they were unboxing¡­ that¡¯s not quite right either. They were unboxing their loot as if they were opening a blind box. Victor, such a powerful man, was an absolute big shot in the eyes of ordinary yers, and also a public official of the Shen Yao Empire. Naturally, he was wealthy. Even if he might not have brought many of his wealth with him. The unboxing location was in the Tianyuan¡¯s private secret realm, the ¡®ck Wastnd¡¯. The unboxer was none other than General Duo Lai. And the blind box was naturally Victor¡¯s¡­ corpse, along with the equippment and items stored in his storage ring on his body. His body was not only cold at the moment, but the flesh was also decaying and did not resemble the body of a third-order expert. The essence of his flesh seemed to have been taken away by something. His essence remained in the Underworld Ghost Market in the form of a soul body. Eternal existence. Isn¡¯t this a beautiful death? Duo Lai was fumbling with the storage ring, muttering, ¡°Come on out, good loot¡­¡± It pulled out a bag of Soul Sand, in total 136oog. It pulled out 31 Remnant Souls, one of which was a rare one-star Shadow Assassin¡¯s Remnant Soul. Then it pulled out a bunch of scattered odds and ends. Maps, ssified documents that needed to be deciphered. The map only recorded the area this intruder had traveled through. Not only were the coordinates of eight newly risen territories recorded, but also two monster tribes and thirteen monster camps. ¡°Not bad, these camps and tribes are all treasures.¡± From some scattered objects, Mu Yuan also obtained information about this intruder¡ª¡¯Victor of the Phantom¡¯. He said he didn¡¯t recognize him. It was normal not to know him. The Phantom¡¯s Victor was extremely powerful, a three-star ¡®Phantom Swordsman¡¯ ss at the rare Warlord Level. Although his job level was not high, he seemed to have learned many inherited skills from various channels. If Rakshasa hadn¡¯t evolved to an epic level, it would probably be ata disadvantage against him. But once Rakshasa had evolved, any of her three-phase bodies could suppress him. Yet even powerful as Victor did not attack and seize resources from monster camps and tribes along the way, which speaks to the weakness of ranger yers. Even if he could wipe out an entire monster camp and kill hundreds of monsters, it would take a lot of time and effort, and the rewards might not be worthwhile. Unlike lord yers who have to put in little effort to seize loot and resources, it¡¯s as easy as giving amand. For Lord Shepherd, he doesn¡¯t even have tomand it, his generals can handle it themselves and bring back resources. The thing Victor had the most of on him stored up was various items. Duo Lai was demonstrating its math skills, which were now on par with a sixth grade primary school student¡¯s, and was counting: ¡°There are 135 regr magic technique scrolls in total.¡± ¡°There are also 26 rare-grade magic technique scrolls, of which there are the most stealth scrolls, capable of eliminating all your own breath.¡± ¡°Excellent-grade technique scrolls, none¡­ wait, he used a space transfer scroll. Dammit!¡± This guy really knew how to take those with him to the grave! Duo Lai stamped its feet. It then sorted out other types of items, such as cannon fodder puppets for scouting andpass needles for detecting energy, and so on. Among this batch of items, it finally found a valuable item. ¡®Doll of Fate Substitution (Excellent)¡¯ ¡®Description: After the owner binds it, it can substitute for the owner to take all the damage of death in a crisis, and restores the owner¡¯s physical state to peak condition within three seconds. After use, the Doll of Fate Substitution will be destroyed on its own.¡¯ This is an extremely powerful lifesaving item! Mu Yuan had seen this treasure both at the Tai Xuan Covenant exchange tform and the Elf Courtyard traders¡¯ meeting. Its price was steep. It is difficult to purchase with just Soul Crystals. You either have to exchange it with Contribution Points, or trade for it with other treasures at high-level trading meetings. Yet, Mu Yuan looked strange, ¡°Obviously, this intruder did not activate this precious item until his death.¡± Is the ¡®Doll of Fate Substitution¡¯ too lousy? Not at all. This is not only an excellent-grade item, but yers who have used it also highly praise it. It is a precious thing that can give you an extra life! But however strong the Doll of Fate Substitution is, the Underworld Ghost Market has it beat. Perhaps this is where the power of Epic Skillses in. No matter the Underworld Ghost Market, Three-phase Body, River of Stars or the Wraith Sacred Mountain, they all realize some incredible effects that are unimaginable and iprehensible. ¡°However, this also shows that the Doll of Fate Substitution has a limit.¡± ¡°The Underworld Ghost Market can circumvent thew of death substitution. There must be other abilities that can do the same. The most reliable method of preserving one¡¯s life is, indeed, killing all enemies.¡± He sighed lightly. Dead Bone nodded deeply in agreement. After finishing browsing the storage ring, next was the most heavyweight treasure on the intruder ¨C his equipment. The intruder, who was a high-ranking yer in the third-order, was affluent and equipped with a total of six pieces of equipment on his body. The armor was the rare-grade ¡®Armor of Night Shadow¡¯; the battle boots were the rare-grade ¡®Snow Flying Boots¡¯; in addition there were rare essories ¡®Stealth Pendant¡¯, ¡®Premonition Amulet¡¯. Each one of them was a top quality item among the rare-grade items. Of course, things like battle armor and boots had been worn and hence suffered wear and tear. It would be best to let Master Li remelt them for remanufacturing. ¡°There are two more items at the excellence level-!¡± Duo Lai said. The first one was a set of light swords, whichbined to form an initial entry into the rank of excellence and was named the ¡®Phantom Light Dance Sword¡¯. In addition to being highly sharp and having primary enhancement, it was also attached to a high-level skill called ¡®Light Shadow sh¡¯, which could generate dozens of shes in an instant. However, there was no one in the entire Tianyuan territory suitable for using this pair of light swords. Even Master Li would find it difficult to perfectly remodel a piece of equipment at the excellence tier. Mu Yuan could either y around with them himself or find an opportunity to exchange them for other treasures. The value of the other piece of excellence gear was much higher. ¡®Cloak of Shadows (Excellent)¡¯ ¡®Exnation: This equipment can slightly enhance the wearer¡¯s physique, spirit, and energy, and can conceal the wearer¡¯s breath and energy fluctuations. At the same time, it can activate the active skill ¡®Shadow Fusion¡¯, under which the ability to conceal one¡¯s breath is greatly enhanced, most detection abilities can be ignored, and lower-level enchantments can be directly passed through.¡¯ ¡®Note 1: The effect of this equipment will be greatly enhanced in a dark environment.¡¯ ¡®Note 2: The Cloak of Shadows has no physical existence and can be integrated into cloaks, capes, ribbons, etc.¡¯ The gains were considerable. If one were to hark back to the times when the Tianyuan territory was still poor, there were no items of excellence at all. Now, they suddenly had two. ¡°Thankyou for nature¡¯s gift.¡± Apart from the gifts, the defense problem of the territory must be taken very seriously. The assassins that came this time weren¡¯t strong enough, but what about next time? Of course, these foreign spies and assassins, no matter how strong they were, could only be so strong. Firstly, the true top-tier experts had their status to maintain and wouldn¡¯t stoop to do such petty acts of assassination and sabotage; secondly, top-tier experts were well-known, and while the Shen Yao Empire dared to influence Tai Xuan¡¯s development through some small tricks, it did not dare to wage a real war. In the deep wilderness, there were real enemies after all. Tide, Fallen Gods, Filth. The territories of humans were expanding and their forces were getting stronger, but real cmities had erupted several decades ago, and over a hundred and two hundred years ago, and three hundred years ago. Although the result was always a victory for humans, many, many countries had been annihted in those cmities. The next cmity might arrive at any time. At present, the Tianyuan territory only had some survival ability, but it was still far from strong, and it had to solidify its entire territory like a rock. Half a dayter, Hong Yi and Isloa worked together to decipher the ssified files, and also retrieved fragments of information from the mind of the intruder, Victor. They were somewhat disappointed. ¡°We ¡®saw¡¯ the enemy¡¯s secret base, but couldn¡¯t find any location information. The other decrypted information can only be said to be a bit useful.¡± Mu Yuan, however, was not disappointed. This was within his expectations. Besides, what if they did find the location information? Could he attack it? That would be too reckless. He could also report this location information, choose to invite official intervention, but who could guarantee that this front-line base was not a bait set by the Shen Yao Empire? For the Tianyuan territory at present, what was most important was to buy more time for development. And ording to the decrypted information, the enemy knew very little about his Tianyuan territory. There were many possible causes for the death of an A- grade scout, and the most likely one was that he was assassinated by Tai Xuan Liangyi. The Eye of Shen Yao would need time for any investigation. And he, too, needed time. ¡°Now that Rakshasa and Hong Yi have both evolved, there are three Epics in the Undead Legion. One could say that thebat power has greatly increased.¡± Even if the highest level member of the entire legion was only at the mid-stage of the second order; Even if the vast majority of the Undead Legion soldiers were still first-order soldiers; Mu Yuan felt that it was time to venture into the Land of Challenge. This time, he had to go all out. Once the entire Red Tower was conquered, the gifts he would receive from the heavens and the earth would be enormous. Land of Challenge, the Red Tower area. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t been here for a while. When he arrived, he found the ce somewhat lively, with dozens of lords. Some of them were familiar faces. Lord Da Ri. Lord Luo Xing. There were also some new faces surrounding them, who were probably newbie lords like him. It seemed that with the Dragon Courtpetition approaching, they had also received keys to the secret realm. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t avoid challenging these levels to measure their ability. Just that¡­ ¡°Dammit! This Land of Challenge is too difficult, isn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t even pass the first level!¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t pass it. You should say how long yousted at this level. Everyone here isparing endurance. As greenhorns like us who have just developed for a few months, who can pass it anyway.¡± ¡°But, I heard that Liu Miumiu, the Lord of Huan Chao, passed the first level.¡± ¡°Hiss-!¡± Someone looked at Lord Da Ri. Back then, Liu Miumiu ranked third on the golden list, while Da Ri was fifth. The two were said to be close, but¡­ Looking at the slightly green face of Lord Da Ri, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t get through. He was probably far from it. No wonder Lord Da Ri¡¯s ranking on the Rookie List kept falling. He couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°What about the Tianyuan Territory? Does anyone know the record of the Big Boss Tianyuan?¡± Chapter 215 - 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_1 Chapter 215: Chapter 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The neers exchanged nces. Tianyuan was always a mystery and never mingled with their group. At first there were lords who sneered at Tianyuan¡¯s aloof attitude, disdainful of associating with them, but all these words disappeared after the conclusion of the hero festival. Perhaps, Tianyuan really was aloof. If Tianyuan was just slightly stronger than them, then some of the lords would certainly feel jealous and bitter. However, Tianyuan¡¯s performance at the festival grounds was so impressive that it put them all to shame, even the Lord of Xuan Country admitted it. Anyone who dared to mock Tianyuan would be rebuked. Among the newly-appointed lords, there were quite a few who admired Tianyuan. However, they knew very little about Tianyuan, or should I say, they knew nothing at all. Someone looked at Jiang Luoxing. Jiang Luoxing shook his head. Tianyuan was still out of their reach. People like Liu Miumiu, Wang Erteng and others were more realistic goals for them to strive for. ¡°I heard that the Lord of Wangba also passed the first test, but how exactly did they manage to do it?¡± a lord said. These words resonated with many people. Yes, how exactly did they pass? Facing three hundred elite-level enemies would make anyone feel desperate. They couldn¡¯t even hold out long, let alone breakthrough, and could only defeat a few enemies out of the whole throughout the entire battle. They couldn¡¯t even imagine how their peer lords dealt with these terrifyingly strong enemies. They were all talented individuals and outstanding among the lords, but in just a few months, the gap had widened so much. ¡°How the Lord of Wangba passed, I am not so sure, but the Lord of Huan Chao, Liu Miumiu, I have a rough idea of the tactics she used.¡± a young man said, ¡± I had once fought with this City Lord of Han Yue¡¯s sister in a Secret Realm. She is incredibly talented and possesses some kind of specialty skill that can link and amplify her own troops.¡± ¡°She excels atbining the power of many Spring Spirits, Huan Chao Spring Spirits, creating a huge wave capable of destroying and submerging everything. This giant wave is not as simple as dozens of ¡®water flow1,¡¯ surf¡¯ skills used at the same time, but a real skill fusion, which evolves intorge-scale magic.¡± What is fusion? It is a change not only in quantity but also in quality. However, skill fusion is not easy. Usually, only a corps that has formed an Army Soul Embryo can do it, and it still requires constant practice to master. It¡¯s hard to imagine Liu MiuMiu¡¯s corps forming an Army Soul, right? ¡°Of course, our main corps of this generation has just reached the professional level. No matter who it is, it is impossible to form an Army Soul at this stage, but this Lord Huan Chao, she is able tomand ordinary corps and condense intorge-scale magic.¡± ¡°There may be many restrictions, I guess she can only control Spring Spirit type troops or something like Water Element, but no matter what, this talent is really exaggerated, and as long as therge-scale magic can be used, it is not difficult to overwhelm and destroy these three hundred elite-level enemies.¡± Everyone suddenly understood. They mostlye from well-off families, with parents or grandparents who possess Army Soul Corps, and they know a thing or two about the Army Soul Embryo andrge-scale magic. Because they knew, they were amazed at Liu Miumiu¡¯s talent. Compared to her, their innate abilities really seemed inferior! The Lord of Da Ri felt dejected. His innate talent was known as ¡®Great Sun Fire1. With this talent, hisbat power was top-tier among the new lords, and he had even entered the Artistic Conception Level earlier on. Back then, he perceived himself as superior to the Lord of Wangba, believing that only Tianyuan could challenge him among his peers. However, in the first round of the Red Tower, he was only able to shoot down ten to twenty Spring Spirits before being pierced by water arrows. He couldn¡¯t see a way to pass the first round. Even another month or two might not be enough. But Wangba and Huan Chao had both passed! ¡°Is the gap in talent really that huge? But my ¡®Great Sun Fire¡¯ is also a high- level talent. Could it be that Wangba and Huan Chao have other unknown tricks? After all, their background is far superior to mine.¡± He clenched his fists firmly, convinced it must be so. Mr. Mu, who was secretly listening from the side, found it all quite reasonable. He had seen Liu Miumiu¡¯s talent in the Neer Secret Realm Challenge. Back then, Liu Miumiu used just a few apprentice-level Spring Spirits and Huan Chao Spring Spirits to summon a huge wave more than ten meters high, destroying the professional-level enemies guarding the gate. Back then, Mr. Mu was inexperienced and could only marvel without understanding what it was. Looking back on it now¡­ ¡°Indeed, it was skill fusion.¡± ¡°After the fusion, not only does the ¡®quantity¡¯ increase, but the form of skill expression mightpletely change.¡± Just like his Magic Melting Furnace. Only ten skills were used in the fusion to create the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, which had several tens of times more destructive power. Liu Miumiu¡¯s fusion might require more resources, and the Spring Spirits and Huan Chao Spring Spirits she wasmanding were not high-level, but their number¡­ there were hundreds of them after all. As long as you can castrge-scale magic, it¡¯s not a difficult task to devour two to three hundred enemies in one stroke. Large-scale magic is the real weapon on the battlefield. ¡°No one should be underestimated, after all. Even the seemingly soft Liu Miumiu is so strong. What about the Lord Wangba, the Lord Shen Lei, and the recently rising Lord Shuang Tian?¡± Compared to them, his Tianyuan led by a small margin in terms of rank. Chapter 216 - 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_2 Chapter 216: Chapter 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Today, Mu Yuan was wearing the Lu Liu model, which is a jet-ck suit of armour that tightly enveloped his entire body, leaving no gap exposed. He overheard these rtively private messages that were hard to find on external forums. He also heard people asionally mentioning him. ¡°We know now that among us, those who have passed the first level are Wangba, Huan Chao, and Lord Shen Lei. Of course, there¡¯s a high probability that Tianyuan has also passed this level, but we don¡¯t have any news about him.¡± ¡°Yeah, my cousin is a senior executive in the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, but even he can¡¯t find any information. Could it be¡­ Tianyuan didn¡¯te topete at all? Or maybe our big boss Tianyuan doesn¡¯t quite have it anymore and can¡¯t pass even the first level?¡± Someone rebuts, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. In my opinion, if Lord Wangba can pass the first level, the big boss Tianyuan must have already passed the second level, he might even have passed the third one.¡± ¡°I heard that big boss Tianyuan likes to disguise himself. Isn¡¯t it possible that he¡¯s here with us?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re overthinking. What are the odds?¡± Just then, Boom boom boom boom ¨C The point of light on the seventh floor at the top of the Red Tower was shining, bing brighter and emitting stunning, splendid, rainbow-colored light. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­.?¡± The recently arrived, new lords were somewhat puzzled. But the seasoned lords widened their eyes in surprise, ¡°Someone has passed the entire Red Tower! Who is it? Who is it?¡± No announcement has been made in the Land of Challenge. However, the circle of lords is notrge, and with inquiries from all sides, a lord soon got the news. ¡°It¡¯s Ba Long!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him, he¡¯s only been developing for more than two years and he¡¯s already passed the Red Tower, truly remarkable.¡± ¡°Ba Long is no simple matter, he might be able to earn his spot in this Dragon Courtpetition, representing our Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°In previous years, the lords who just passed the first tower had a tough time earning their spots, right? No wonder I heard that our group this time isn¡¯t thatpetitive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll fight back next time. Haven¡¯t you seen that they¡¯re already working hard to train the next generation? The next round will have Tianyuan, Wangba, Huan Chao, Shen Lei, among others¡­ Whew, just thinking about it is exciting. I hope these juniors are up to the task and can crush Shen Yao.¡± But the situation changes rapidly. The next round is three or four years away. Who can predict what the Eternal World will be like then? Why not witness a broader world, starting from this round? Mu Yuan followed the crowd and entered the gate of the Red Tower, his figure disappearing into the darkness. ¡®Ding!1 ¡®Reminder: Since the Red Tower¡¯s fourth level has been passed before, this challenge will start from the fifth level.¡¯ After the formation of the Army Soul Embryo, General Dead Bone and the warriors directly swept through the fourth level. The rewards from the previous four levels were all Perfect Evolution Stones except for one me Cannon blueprint. These are not very expensive, but they are certainly useful. ¡°The enemies faced in the 5th level are far fewer in number than in the 4th, reduced to 6oo. Their level is also the same, at the peak of the elite level, but¡­¡± Those were 6oo elite level ¡®rare three-star troops¡¯! In the 5th, 6th, and 7th levels, he would face stronger and more versatile enemies! From this point on, if an army has not formed the Army Soul Embryo, it would be almost impossible to advance. The force that Mu Yuan chose to send into battle was the Undead Legion of a hundred men. Neither Duo Lai nor Isloa were dispatched. Only in this way could the purity of the Undead Legion be maximized. At the same time, In the sky above the vast grasnd, clusters of golden light suddenly appeared, transforming into human figures entirely formed from light particles. Rare three-star type ¨C Radiant Spirit! They werepletely enveloped in a brilliant, gold-orange light that shimmered through their hair as if each strand were an individual glow-stick They resemble humans greatly, except for glowing all over their bodies. The male Radiant Spirits had sturdy bodies while the female ones are graciously curvy. As if clothed in tight leather, their figures are fully outlined. Your eyes were drawn to the blinding golden light beams springing out of them, which outshone even their bodies. These beams exploded in the sky! If the first four challenges were won by relying on a handful of warlord level warriors possessing overwhelming Combat Power, this strategy was futile in the fifth challenge. The golden rays were too fast! In the fourth level, as long as Rakshasa¡¯s energy didn¡¯t run out, he remained invincible against threats from the Giant Scorpion and the Nun. However, in this level, even Rakshasa can¡¯t dodge the golden rays that filled the sky. Blocking was also difficult. After all, a single warrior couldn¡¯t block light from all directions. But Tianyuan Corps consisted of more than one warrior. The unified Undead Legion was disying its might. The merging thunderous cleaving skill and Ghost¡¯s w skill transformed into a powerful skill magnified dozens of times that instantly tore apart the dense golden rays that enveloped the sky and earth. Immediately after, Charging! Throwing! Theyunched bone spears enveloped in thick undead energy in synchronization. The energy among these spears harmonized, forming arge shadow throwing spear that was as wide as a few meters and as long as a few dozen meters. In a sh, a dozen or so Radiant Spirits werepletely torn apart and smashed to pieces. Seizing the opportunity while the legion was drawing fire, Rakshasa dodged into another group of radiant spirits, his spear dancing wildly, stirring up a storm of blood and gore. He could also remotely echo the nearby legion. He borrowed its energy and shared parts of the injury. The battlested aplete half hour and the Tianyuan Corps passed the challenge even though General Dead Bone barely joined the battle. They then continued to power through the sixth challenge. ¡°Reminder: You¡¯ve passed the fifth level of the Red Tower and have gained ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¨C Thunder Maic Coil Tower (Rare).¡±¡® ¡°Reminder: You¡¯ve passed the sixth level of the Red Tower and have gained ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¨C Alchemy Hut (Rare).¡±¡® These two rare blueprints were indeed rewarding. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to them; his eyes stayed glued to the battlefield. The seventh level. He still had several chances to challenge it. Could he pass this level before his chances ran out? He barely held any confidence. Before his eyes, one after another Radiant Spirits appeared. They were all elite-level at their peak. Their numbers had already increased to 1499. Putting them aside, there was a radiant entity d inpletely different attire. He looked quite old, but had an imposing figure. His eyes sparkled as if they were alive. An orange diamond mark graced his forehead. Three pairs of orange golden wings of light nked his body and an orange halo floated above his head. Be it his aura or his appearance, he far surpassed the other ordinary Radiant Spirits. This is the Hero of Light! As this tower-protecting champion looked at the Dead Bones, he revealed his gleaming white teeth and moved his arms in a warming-up manner. ¡°Challenger, congrattions oning to this point. I have been guarding this ce with my spirit body for countless years and have witnessed challengers of all kinds. Let¡¯s see how long you, a first-timer to this ce¡­ ¡°Can hold on!¡± Chapter 217 - 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 (After brain testing, I found that the fight against the elite army could be a bit challenging, so I made some adjustments to the Radient Spirit from the previous chapter, downgrading its rank to ¡®Rare Three-star¡¯.) (Headache.jpg.) The seventh level differed slightly from the previous six. Unlike the preceding enemies whounched a staggering offensive immediately, these were forming their battle lines continuously. More than a thousand Radiant Spirits stood protectively on either side of the hero elderly like a pair of golden wings spreading out to both sides. Radiating a gold light, their energy was as profound as an ocean. From afar, Mu Yuan watched with a grave expression. Having amander made the battle quite different from one without! These soldiers found in the Land of Challenge, disyed a certain level of strategic capability and tactical knowledge, significantly more advanced than mindless wild monsters. Nheless, they weren¡¯t a united army. Therefore, the main enemies faced by the Undead Legion in actualbat were only less than half of these Radiant Spirits. The Dead Bone General expertly led troops, outmaneuvering the enemies, slicing through their lines to establish advantages. At times, they even managed to outnumber their enemies, surrounding and swiftly annihting dozens of Radiant Spirits. With leadership and the assistance of Rakshasa and Hong Yi as leading attackers, the Undead Legion repeatedly chipped away at the enemy¡¯s numbers, slowly establishing an advantage before securing victory. It doesn¡¯t mean that the Radiant Spirits were ipetent. Their battle Al was high. It was just that the Dead Bone held an upper hand. Nevertheless, now their opponents also had a Heromanding them, and their teamwork would inevitably be more harmonious, forming a more tightly-knit whole. Besides, having a Hero in ce also meant that these Radiant Spirits¡­ were benefiting from the aura of a hero. Boost! The soldiers of a Lord¡¯s house held several advantages over these ¡°wild soldiers¡± guarding the levels. First, they underwent special training and had consumed all sorts of treasures, which made them physically stronger and spiritually more energeticpared to their peers. Secondly, the Lord¡¯s King¡¯s Legion would surely wear superior or even luxurious equipment, while the ¡°wild soldiers¡± wore only standard uniforms. Referring to General Dead Bone, Apprentice-levelbat shattered the armor of the Skeleton General, which demonstrated the inadequacy of standard equipment. However, the main advantage of his Undead Legion in fighting and wreaking havoc among the elite soldiers was the aura of a hero. Under the Dead Bone, the Skeleton General, Resentful Evil Spirits, and others, reveived two types of boosts. One was the boost from a level 3 Hero¡¯s Aura ¨C level 3 attack, level 3 defense, +30% movement speed, and +30% energy for Undead system soldiers. Secondly, it was the boost brought about by the unique ability ¡®Undead Domination¡¯ ¨C medium-small power enhancement, medium-small energy capacity enhancement, and medium energy recovery speed enhancement. With these two boosts, a rank 6 Skeleton War General of the first order had nearly equal basic qualities to an Irond Scorpion that just made it to the elite level. Moreover, the Skeleton Mortician could rival rare soldiers in the early and middle stages of the elite level. Mu Yuan estimated that this Radiant Spirit Hero only possessed the most basic boost aura, but¡­ it still provided more than a thousand Radiant Spirits with a tremendous boost. Besides, the Radiant Spirits themselves were top-notch rare soldiers. The Huan Chao Spring Spirits next door were already considered rare gems among Rare Three-star soldiers; they were expensive yet powerful. Radiant Spirits were even pricier and more powerful. A direct confrontation would be quite challenging. However, The enemy of this level had a weakness! ¡°The Hero!¡± ¡°The Hero!¡± The Dead Bone gazed into the distance, murmuring in his heart. After quickly discussing strategies with Rakshasa and a few others, they immediately determined their battle tactics. The Old Man guarding the gate didn¡¯t charge forward but exhibited a seemingly friendly demeanor. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, take your time. I will always give neers like you who have just arrived at this level some preferential treatment.¡± ¡°However, once you start to move, you need to be prepared¡­ to face my thunderous onught.¡± He existed in the form of a Radiant Spirit. Yet beneath his white whirling long hair and friendly smile was an overwhelmingly domineering aura. Like a sword thrusting into the sky! ¡°Fight!¡± To respond, the Dead Bone simply uttered that chilled word. As soon as the word slipped out, the ck fog around the Legion began to boil intensely. The old Hero seemed not to have much martial virtues. While talking about preferential treatments, he swung his arm down the moment the Dead Bone finished speaking. The Radiant Sprits, standing in a wing-like arc array, stretched out their hands, ovepped them, and raised their palms outward, brewing a cluster of shining golden light. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Golden orange light beams, like an overwhelming wave of shooting stars, drowned the entire sky. But the Dead Bone was well-prepared. At this moment, the boiling ck fog, mirroring galloping steeds or a vast cloud, broke out at a speed one-fourth of Rakshasa¡¯s full speed with him leading the charge. The horses manifested by the ck fog galloped, and in an instant, they sidestepped hundreds of gold beams. The golden light engulfed the area where the Legion stood, instantly incinerating the tender grass. Then the earth copsed and rumbled down into the depths beneath. But the Undead Legion had already made it hundreds to thousands of miles away the moment the light beams shot out. Even here, the golden light was like a. The elderly man guarding the gate predicted the Dead Bone¡¯s move! ¡°Cut!¡± Finally, the Dead Bone unsheathed Wailing Death. With the ovepping of the ¡®Under Domination¡¯ talent and the seamless unity of the Legion, it conjured a sword light several dozen meters long in an instant. No, it wasn¡¯t a sword light. But a giant sword, formed from condensed ck fog, with crimson lines visible on its de. The giant sword collided with two to three hundred beams of golden light. It blocked most of the golden light. The ck giant sword crackled and shattered with a bang. Chapter 218 - 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_2 Chapter 218: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 This was not an unbearable defense. Under Dead Bone¡¯s control, the huge sword was transformed into hundreds of little swords, whizzing around to intercept the remaining beams of light. The remaining two to three hundred ck little swords fell like rain towards the golden figures that filled the sky. ¡°Not bad.¡± The elder steadily walked towards the left nk, while his right-wing troops began to change formation under hismand. ¡°But this is far from enough.¡± Even before he had finished speaking, he was already mentallymanding the Radiant Spirits on his left-wing to change their formation. These Radiant Spirits had different skills. Some excelled at closebat, others were good at ranged attacks and then there were those¡­ That emitted a brilliant golden light from their entire beings, their arms extended like embracing the sky. In front of them, one after another, hexagonal light barriers appeared. The barriers blocked the ck arrows raining down on them. The first sh ended without casualties on either side, but a number of Radiant Spirits had their light walls shattered and were injured by the rain of ck swords. Though it seemed as if the Undead Legion had a slight advantage, in reality, unless they could break through the situation as soon as possible given the vast disparity in numbers, they would be at a disadvantage. Sooner orter, they would be surrounded and defeated. The great battle continued. In the sky and on the ground, the Radiant Spirits were scattered everywhere in a formation that seemed loose but was tightly linked. Regardless of where the Undead Legion attacked, they would be hit by beams of lighting from all directions. After several minutes, the Undead Legion had only managed to kill 63 enemies. They had not suffered any losses themselves. However, this was only because the Army Soul Embryo had taken on the damage. The soldiers had actually suffered not insignificant losses, and they were several times at risk. As long as the Radiant Spirit Legion seized an opportunity, they could severely damage the Undead. Yet, Dead Bone was also waiting for an opportunity. He was watching a figure in the sky wearing the Sky Battle Armor. IBrilliant Radiant Spirit (Hero):???J [Grade: Excellence one-starj ILevel: Elite Peak] [Skills: ??] This hero was of a higher grade, an elite among the Radiant Spirits. As a hero, he must certainly possess extra skills. It couldn¡¯t be that he only had the basic configuration of two skills and one talent. Information is currently unclear. Dead Bone could only roughly guess based on the characteristics of the Radiant Spirits and the information provided by Lord. But that was enough. The opportunity was here! At this point, the distance between the Undead Legion and the elderly hero was about four to five kilometers. A hundred soldiers roared in unison, the ck fog that had thinned considerably once again thickened, coiling like pythons. The ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ Army Soul Embryo on the ck fog also became more substantial. ¡°Army Resonance! Shadow Waterfall!¡± The ck fog was flowing, the sticky undead energy was flowing, like a rain curtain rushing straight forward, creating a ck waterfall on the battlefield. Wherever it passed, the Radiant Spirits were frozen in ce, their bodies covered in a ck substance like pitch or ink. The next moment, these Radiant Spirits burst open with a bang, directly shattered by the falling waterfall of solid shadows, as if struck by a punch from a top fighter! They wanted to dodge, but they werepletely toote. With one strike, a total of 96 Radiant Spirits were killed, achieving a major military victory. ¡°But this kind of Army Soul technique that coordinates the entire army can¡¯t be executed more than two or three times in a war. Each resonance ces a great burden on the entire army and the Army Soul.¡± The elder¡¯s face remained unchanged, and in his heart, he shook his head slightly. An Army Soul technique, once used but unable to settle the battle, could put oneself in danger. The Undead Legion couldn¡¯t carry out any more full-team movements. At this moment, they were still about three thousand meters away from the elder. ¡°Three thousand meters, a moment is enough.¡± Rakshasa¡¯s deep voice echoed within the troops. His figure had already disappeared. Swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! Several plumes of inconspicuous brown smoke emerged out of thin air in mid-air, and at this point, Rakshasa was only a few hundred meters away from the elder. Interwoven strands of golden light formed argeser. The elder was also retreating. But, The Fenye Evil Spear tore through the golden. Rakshasa pursued relentlessly, disregarding the few remaining beams of light falling on him, making hissing noises as they melted his body. He didn¡¯t care and made no attempt to dodge. In his eyes, there was only the elder wearing the Sky Battle Armor. The distance was rapidly decreasing. A sh of red light floated out from Rakshasa¡¯s wristband, forming into the image of Hong Yi. Her eyes were filled with blood-red light, also reflecting the elder¡¯s figure. The next moment, A look of surprise appeared in the older man¡¯s eyes before they darkened and he froze in ce. Rakshasa rushed forward, spear in hand. But just before the elder had fallen into the illusion, he had already issued an order. Countless Radiant Spirits converged around him, their bodies crystallizing into walls of light to form a golden barrier like a honeb. The barrier shattered under the impact of Rakshasa¡¯s spear. At the same time, several Radiant Spirits were also shattered. Even though they were Rare Three-star troops at the Elite Peak level, they stood as fragile as babies before Rakshasa. Even the remnants of his attacks caused their bodies to crack open. But in that one or two seconds of respite, the elder had already broken free from the illusion. He had an appreciative look on his face. ¡°Your tactics are not bad.¡± ¡°A hero of simr strength might have been caught away guard and thoroughly killed by now. But although my power has been restricted, my experience and exposure are not easily matched by ordinary strong opponents.¡± He was appreciative. But he showed no mercy. Since decapitation had failed, this battle should end. He used the ¡®Light sh¡¯ ability, a high-level skill that only a few Brilliant Radiant Spirits could awaken. It allowed him to sh through space in an instant, moving thousands of meters away. It was a divine ability for entering or leaving the battlefield. Chapter 219 - 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_3 Chapter 219: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_3 Trantor: 549690339 The old man dodged, but notpletely. Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t have possibly failed to predict this skill. From the initial nk attack to the employment of army-soul skills, to the control of Hong Yi¡¯s Illusion Technique, everything was aimed at one goal ¨C beheading. The old man made a prediction. And Dead Bone also predicted his prediction. In an instant, hidden under the dense gray mist, the Underworld Ghost Market hazily appeared in the sky, like a mirage. The old man, amidst a Light sh, couldn¡¯t escape the confines of the Ghost Market. The moment he opened his eyes, a Rakshasa with a green face and sharp teeth was right in front of him. His spear struck like a dragon. ¡± But I am no weakling.¡± ¡°Same illusion techniques won¡¯t affect me twice.¡± Gold light flowed from his hand, and tiny golden luminescence floated around him, as if they were little golden swords. Around him, several dozen Radiant Spirits were also trapped in the Ghost Market. This was his dependence. Thud thud thud thud¨C Several Radiant Spirits were stabbed until they burst. Several Radiant Spirits were blown up. And several others fell into silence. From the corner of his eye, the old man noticed two more figures appearing around him. One had a calmplexion, as if seeking to purify sins. The other had a ferocious look, his body was unusually sturdy as if a ck meat mountain. ¡°There are two more powerful ones?¡± But with careful observation, he could tell that despite their vastly different physical features, their essential aura werepletely the same. This is the same person! In less than twenty seconds, more than half of the Radiant Spirits around him had been injured or killed. Meanwhile, the old man still hadn¡¯t found a way to break out of the Ghost Market. He was clueless. He had guarded the tower for countless years, witnessed the rise of numerous powerful beings, seen every kind of troop, skill and talent, but he simply couldn¡¯t recognize what skill or talent had transformed into the Ghost Market and these three figures. Is this reasonable? The old man had no more time to think. He had been forced to a dead end, unable to dodge. The green-faced, fanged strongman moved through the golden light, reaching closer to him. The brown patterns on his body came to life, emitting roars that formed an Evil Heavenly Dragon, piercing through all the light walls relentlessly. Without reducing his momentum, he surged through the old man¡¯s body. Tens of meters away, the figure of the Rakshasa appeared again from the mist. Behind him, the sound of crackling explosions spread. The old man, frozen in his ce, saw his pristine white battle robe crumble, and then he himself shattered into nothingness. ¡°I¡­ I have been beheaded?¡± That had not happened in a long time. The old man was one of the guardians of the Red Tower, even if he was beheaded, he could still watch the battle as a spectator, just no longer able tomand. He looked onto the field. The Underworld Ghost Market slowly faded away, the green-faced strongman, the woman in a red dress, these two powerful beings, fending off numerous Radiant Spirits, swiftly returned to their army. They had been severely injured. The old man stroked his beard. ¡°Though I have died in battle, I have also exhausted this army¡¯s significant strength.¡± He had to admit, this army was excellent. Both in tactics and individual strength. But, this army wascking in foundation. Their level seemed not high. Apparently, quite a few warriors had not even reached the elite-level? With this strength, they were unable to deal with the remaining more than a thousand Radiant Spirits. No matter how strong the green-faced strongman and red-dressed woman were, their strength had a limit. They could not prevent the impending doom. ¡°In the end, the victor will still be me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock. From around the Undead Legion, a magnificent mountain suddenly emerged, with white bones piled on top, forming the highest throne. An invisible mighty power spread out. As if from this moment, this ce became the territory of the King of Skeletons. Each Radiant Spirit slowed down their actions, by more than a beat. Not only this. Hum Hum Hum¨C The ripples in the space were rippling, and some Radiant spirits followed the battle Al and rushed into the Mountain of Deathremains, while more Radiant Spirits were forced to stay outside. For a moment, the battlefield was divided into two, one inside and the other outside. And within, The Undead Legion transformed into a meat grinder, swallowing up hundreds of Radiant Spirits in the blink of an eye. Then, another batch of Radiant Spirits rushed into the Mountain of Deathremains. This cycle continued. When the Mountain of Deathremains was continuously attacked by the outside Radiant Spirits and could no longer iste space, the old man saw only a sparse group of Radiant Spirits remaining on his side. ¡°Foolish! You are all so foolish!¡± But he knew he couldn¡¯t me these Radiant Spirits, whocked wisdom and strategic perspective. Ultimately, he¡­ Had been careless and failed to dodge. Chapter 220 - 202: Great Harvest (3K)_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 202: Great Harvest (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Red Tower, level seven. The earth was a sight of devastation. The once green grasnds were nowhere to be seen, reced by vast expanses of charred ck. The ground was cracked. Pits of varying sizes were scattered everywhere, giving thendscape a lunar surface-like look. Swish-! Rakshasa blinked into existence before thest Radiant Spirit, running him through with the Fenye Evil Spear. Under the squeeze of the Power of Evil, the body of the Radiant Spirit burst like an overinted balloon. The long, arduous, and perilous battle, fraught with close calls, finally concluded. General Dead Bone took a long breath, exhaling a cold ck mist which formed into the shape of a giant dragon in mid-air. ¡°indeed, the Land of Challenge is too difficult to tackle. Fortunately, I did not betray the trust of the Lord.¡± ¡°We barely made it through.¡± When the battle ended, the Rule¡¯s Power descended. The Wraith Sacred Mountain, which was heavily damaged, returned to its former state in an instant. Seeing this, the tension in General Dead Bone¡¯s heart eased a bit. If it were a real life-or-death battle, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a reckless strategy. Dead-Resilient-umtor-Wronged Bones, he couldn¡¯t bear to damage the whole Wraith Sacred Mountain. Ifpletely wrecked, it would take at least half a month or even one or two months to recover. That¡¯s one reason. Second, what if a terrifying enemy attacks before Wraith Sacred Mountain fully recovers? Wouldn¡¯t that be too dangerous? Unless faced with a life-and-death crisis, Dead Bone would never risk using the real Wraith Sacred Mountain. What he liked most was to watch the Sacred Mountain expanding bit by bit, and the number of Undead on it growing steadily. In this perilous Eternal World, it was only this that gave him a sense of security. However, Dead Bone was also aware that one could only thoroughly understand a power, knowing its limits, by using it. Only then would there be no errors when it was really needed. That¡¯s the key to stability. The Land of Challenge was indeed a treasurend. After several intense battles, Dead Bone had a clear understanding of the current carrying capacity of the Sacred Mountain. Under the Rule¡¯s Power, the wounded and devastated earth was also rapidly recovering. It didn¡¯t revert to its original grasnd condition but transformed into arge white tform. Across from them, several hundred meters away, the slightly transparent figure of a man slowly emerged. He wore a white robe withrge sleeves and had a white beard like a duster. His hair and eyebrows were white, but his face was ruddy. He was a spirited old man. Even though his face looked unfamiliar, his aura was clearly¡­ The heroic Brilliant Radiant Spirit that had been guarding the ce just now. Or, it could be said that this was the true appearance of the tower guardian elder, who had merely assumed the temte of the Radiant Spirit before. ¡°Young warriors, you performed very well. Can you tell this old man what you call the move just now?¡± The elder looked at Dead Bone, Rakshasa, and Hong Yi. Although he was caught off guard, he didn¡¯t exhibit any dissatisfaction. After all, being able to ambush and decapitate was an ability in itself. Besides, the abilities of these three powerful individuals were indeed strong and bizarre. Anyone encountering them for the first time wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge-not a matter of being careless or not. As a gatekeeper, he had fought countless battles, big and small, and encountered countless strange abilities. How could he be truly off-guard? The challengers were just a bit overwhelming. Even when simting the scenario in his mind, he still couldn¡¯t find a feasible method to dodge that killing stroke. After all, he was too unfamiliar with Ghost Market and Three-phase Body. It made him extremely curious, as if being scratched by a cat in his heart. What exactly was that ability?! However, regardless of how friendly the elder¡¯s facial expression was, and despite him being the venerable Tower Guardian Elder, Dead Bone¡¯s reply was only four words: ¡°Noment.¡± Soon, he, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and a group of Undead faded, slowly disappearing in the field. The Tower Guardian Elder looked on. In his mind, scenes from just now kept reying. As a person with extensive experience and knowledge, he had some guesses but dared not confirm them. But after eliminating one possibility after another, the remaining truth could only be one¡ª ¡°Epic.¡± He murmured to himself. A Miracle Territory might rise. When the future ispletely covered by the red mist, would there be even the slightest bit more¡­ Life force. ¡®Ding-!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You havepletely cleared the ¡°Land of Challenge-Red Tower¡± and can enter the second area.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have cleared the Red Tower and achieved Level 1 authority in the Land of Challenge-Private Space. You can arrange this space, and you can also allow your own troops to enter here to observe the battle.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have gained io additional challenge opportunities. ¡®Prompt: You have cleared the Red Tower, do you want to receive the rewards?¡¯ In the pure white private space, Mu Yuan set foot in it. After a moment of studying, the entire space slowly changed. The floor was covered with nks, and in front of him was a 20¡Á30 meter floor-to-ceiling window. The entire space seemed to stand atop the clouds, allowing him to overlook the battlefield on the ground. If the battlefield was activated. ¡°But the outer appearance is all this space can change. The decor and furniture have to be gradually added by myself, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± After a moment, Mu Yuan, basked in the scent of incense, steps back into this ce. Silently, he speaks. ¡°im reward.¡± The pleasant sound of a ¡®ding¡¯ echoes in Mu Yuan s ears. Then, just like when he had cleansed the Root of Corruption, streams of light representing the gifts of the world, slowly descend before him. The difference being, these streams of light are all at least pale green, with several streaks of bright blue representing treasures of the Excellent Tier shine through them. What could they be? Mu Yuan involuntarily takes a deep breath, his heart racing. In the short term, this might be the only ce he can get Excellent Tier treasures. Other ces, be they sweeping several monstrous tribes or exploring treasure sites, it would still be quite difficult to attain Excellent Tier items. But there are different types of Excellent Tier items, too. Mu Yuan isn¡¯t greedy for the top-tier ones, he just hopes that they¡¯re suitable for his own territory. Starting with the green lights, he opens each treasure chest one by one. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®nk Potion Blueprint (Rare) . ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Thunder Maic Coil Tower (Rare)1.1 ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Academy (Rare). ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Guidepost (Rare). There are four Rare Level items in total, all of which are rare treasures of their grade. Like the Miracle Blueprints, the value of which is second only to the same-level buildings andplete architectures, is much more precious than Rare materials and equipment, by more than tenfold. ¡°Having more Guideposts is a good thing, if I could gain another SR talented individual like Master Li, that would be even more wonderful.¡± ¡°The Thunder Maic Coil Tower isn¡¯t bad either, it¡¯s almost the most powerful defensive structure at the Rare rank. Moreover, its lethality can be continuously increased as the level of the territory increases.¡± The Level 3 Thunder Maic Coil Tower had difficulty hitting Victor who had intrudedst time. But what if three Thunder Maic Coil Towers started attacking at the same time, how could powerful War Generals like Victor dodge? Why not give it a try by throwing Miss Duo in for a simtion. Would that be too demon-like? An academy is a lifestyle building that contains a number of nk books. They canprehensively input their knowledge and stories into these books, creating actual books. They can also reproduce the content in other ways. It¡¯s not particrly powerful, but it can effectively enhance the cultural level of Territory Citizens and enrich their spiritual nourishment. (Isloa: So all the copying I did before was for nothing?) The nk Potion Blueprint is also extraordinary, it has an effect simr to the Miracle Blueprints. As long as there is a professional high level Pharmacist who knows the line, they can create a real potion blueprint on it. And a potion blueprintbined with an Alchemy hut allows for semi-automatic potion production. Isloa knows quite a few potion forms and has developed a Vitality Potion that is suitable for production in the Tianyuan Territory. However, the process of potion making is cumbersome. The few people, including Isloa, Sophia, and Irene, who know how, are all busy. Therefore, few potions have actually been produced, proving to be a costly process. Now, this awkward situation could change. Not only has making them be much easier, but the yield has also greatly increased. It¡¯s no longer necessary for a professional to oversee the entire process. The only pity is that it can only be used for a certain potion. Mu Yuan puts away these four treasures one by one, looking at the four streams of blue light left in front of him. He walks up to the first blue light and touches it lightly with his fingertips. The light fades, revealing a rare jewel inside, radiating a faint glow. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Equipment Prototype (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Equipment Prototype: Can be crafted into any type of equipment in ordance with the crafter¡¯s will. Equipment crafted from this prototype usually has slightly superior quality to those of the same rank.1 Mu Yuan puts it away and moves on to the second blue light. ¡®Notification: You have obtained a special item ¡®Private Recruitment Scroll (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Description: Use this scroll to specify an individual from the real world who hasn¡¯t yet found their ce (The tier of the individual must not exceed Excellent) to summon them to you, and sign a contract. If the person is not specifically referred to, the scroll will randomly summon an Excellent Tier individual.1 ¡®Note: This Recruitment Scroll can¡¯t forcibly sign a master-servant contract with the target, it needs the target¡¯s consent. If the target does not agree, they will be sent back to where they came from.¡¯ This item can be used to recruit formidable Three-star unrivalled generals of the Excellent Tier. If so, the Private Recruitment Scroll would be considered a divine object, something many veteran lords and even great lords crave. But in reality, the Recruitment Scroll has a prerequisite that the ¡®target¡¯s consent is required¡¯, which makes it seem less appealing. Mu Yuan rubs his chin, however several figures sh through his mind. What¡¯s chicken feed to others might be just right for him. He¡¯ll think about it when he gets back. Without further ado, he continues unveiling his blind boxes. This time, he finally got a treasure of Excellent Tier, a Miracle Blueprint. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Intermediate Mage Tower (Excellent)1.¡¯ ¡®Description: The construction of the Intermediate Mage Tower requires special conditions. It needs the ¡®Primary Mage Tower¡¯ as a prerequisite for construction and upgrade, its abilities are¡­ Of the four Excellent tier treasures, there¡¯s only one left now. Mu Yuan takes a deep breath, strides forward and gently touches it The next moment, his eyes widen in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s actually this!¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained a Third-order Troop Building¡­¡¯ Chapter 221 - 203: Winter Snow Maiden (3K)_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 203: Winter Snow Maiden (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Troop buildings, the first order corresponds to ordinary one-star troops, the second order corresponds to ordinary three-star troops, and the third order corresponds to rare one-star troops. The highest seems to be seventh-order. However, there is no record of seventh-order buildings. Even in Dragon Courtyard, an area where several major countries jointly station troops with intense disputes, there are only sixth-order Dragon Nests. In the sixth-order area, basic recruitment can obtain excellent three-star troops, and there is a chance to trigger an epic life form. And such sixth-order troop buildings can recruit batches repeatedly after a period of time, so it¡¯s no wonder that all major countries strive tomandeer them. This is already rted to the foundation of the country. For Mu Yuan, he values more the ¡®environmental transformation¡¯ and ¡®cultivation gain¡¯ of the troop buildings. Because of the existence of the Skeleton Cemetery, he doesn¡¯t need to invest in soul sand, and batches of little skeletons are gradually promoted to level 6, level 7, and level 8. The amount of soul sand saved is not small. The increase in the cultivation speed is also very significant, almost doubled. In contrast, the basic skeleton recruitment function is mundane. ¡°But with third-order troop buildings, it¡¯s different. The rare soldiers recruited are at least quite valuable, like nuns, ten remnant souls cost hundreds of soul crystals.¡± Mu Yuan only hopes that no trash troops will be made. The azure brilliance gradually receded, revealing to him a frozennd, with an unfrozen pool in the middle of thend, which was filled with white fog above. Despite being in an unbuilt state, there was a chill emanating from this troop building model, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡®Prompt: You have obtained the third-order troop building ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Effect One: After a period of time, a certain number of ¡®Ice Spirit (Rare*)¡¯ can be recruited, and there is a small chance to recruit ¡®Snow Girl (Rare***)¡¯, and there is a very small chance to recruit ¡®Winter Snow Woman (Superior *)¡¯.¡¯ It¡¯s a rare element series troop! Though rare, they are extremely well-known and pursued by numerous Lords. Elemental series troops are born mage towers, and unlike human mages, they are not frail and have a high affinity for elements. They also have advantages such as immunity to physical attacks, and ease ofbining spells. In the market, rare rank elemental troops and dragon troops are equally priced. Within the elemental types, the light spirit and dark spirit stand out the most. The Brilliant Radiant Spirit he had seen before can awaken the powerful teleportation skill ¡®Light sh¡¯, which is a godlike, bug-level skill when used for assassination or self-preservation. But the Ice Spirit is not bad either. ¡°A few peak-developed Winter Snow Women, as long as the environment is suitable, can trigger a terrifying snowfall-like ice tide.¡± Although it¡¯s not the rare troop that Mu Yuan is most longing for, it is quite suitable for the current Tianyuan Territory. He can form a main artillery regiment from this. Moreover, with arge number of slimes serving as ¡®Evolution Point Providers¡¯, it will be not difficult to evolve the Ice Spirits. ¡®Effect Two: The Ice Spirit Cold Pool will continue to transform the surrounding environment to form a more suitable home for Ice Spirit babies. At the same time, low-grade material ¡®Cold Pool Ice Crystal¡¯ will be continuously produced in the pool. The Cold Pool Ice Crystal contains a moderate amount of ice elemental energy and can be used to manufacture equipment, recovery items or as an energy source.¡¯ ¡®Effect Three: Within the influence range of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool, the level of Ice Spirit troops can be slowly increased. At the same time, the power of Ice Magic cast by Ice Spirits can be amplified.¡¯ ¡®Effect Four: The cultivation speed of elemental species within the influence range of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool can be increased, and the chance of breakthrough can be slightly increased, except for fire elemental species.¡¯ ¡®Note: When certain conditions are met, ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯ can be upgraded to a fourth-order troop building ¡®Snow Girl Crystal Pce¡¯.¡¯ Mu Yuan started to wander around his territory looking for the right location for his Ice Spirit Cold Pool after leaving the Land of Challenge. Previously, the Skeletal Cemetery was located in the west and the Treeman Forest was in the east, upying the left and right of Tianyuan Territory, but with the upgrade and expansion of the territory, more vacantnd emerged. In the end, he chooses the northwestern position for the Ice Spirit Cold Pool. He considered that the southern area was continuously expanding. Isloa had already made future ns for each piece ofnd there, so it was inappropriate to upy it. Ice Spirit Cold Pool possesses the ability to ¡®amplify ice magic¡¯, it can serve as a great barrier the resist monster waves in the future. And the waves areing from the north. In Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, the troop building representing ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯ slowly drifted out and fell into the ground as he made his decision. Like a seed falling, it started to take root and sprout. The next moment, Rumble The earth shook slightly, and the entirendscape in front of Mu Yuan began to change rapidly like y. The low-lying terrain rose, the pits were filled in, the mountains flowed out like melted ice, and small jittering stones sank into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the entirend became smooth and shiny, reflecting the sunlight. Imperceptibly, thend hadpletely changed, turning into a thick ice. The entire frozennd spread out hundreds of meters, freezing everything. The coldness hit his face. Standing here, Mu Yuan felt as if he had entered a frozennd, but once he stepped out of the influence range of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool, it was just a slightly cool autumn. One line of ice, two different worlds. This is the magic of troop buildings. The farther inside the frozennd, the lower the temperature. At the very center is a small pool with a diameter of only seven or eight meters. It is filled with white fog above but is miraculously not frozen. ¡°Notice: The current number of recruitable troops is 30. Thereafter, 10 units can be recruited every month, with a maximum storage capacity of too units for recruitment.¡± ¡°Notice: Do you wish to carry out recruitment 30 times? The total recruitment cost will be 1500g of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A half Soul Crystal stored in the territory¡¯s warehouse is quietly consumed in the process. At the same time, one after another apparition in the depths of the icy pool, under the influence of some great power, be solid and slowly emerge. The first to appear is the Ice Spirit. At first nce, it looks like a massive hovering ice crystal. There is a chilly mist swirling around, intertwining and forming an outline that bears some resemnce to a human figure. Compared to the Spring Spirit next door with its graceful silhouette, it is quite a bitcking. The next to appear is the rare three-star contender, the ¡®Snow Girl¡¯. Compared to the Ice Spirit, the Snow Girl¡¯s human figure is significantly more noticeable. She wears a light blue dress, has light blue long hair, and a light blue palm beneath her wide sleeves. Her eyebrows are light blue, her eyes are light blue, and her entire face is light blue. She looks like a snowman intricately carved out of snow. Or rather, she is a snowman. Thest to appear is the star yer who was lucky enough to be recruited into the SR ranks during the first recruitment phase, the superior one-star contender ¡®Winter Snow Woman¡¯. Her features are a bit more delicate, and her entire body has a more diverse color scheme: a light blue dress, and milk white hair. That¡¯s about it. ¡°Winter Snow Woman¡± ¡°Level: Zero-order Level 1¡± ¡°Gift: Power of Winter¡± ¡°Skills: Snowstorm, Ice Edge, Ice de, Ice Tornado, Ice Armor¡± She has more skills than expected. Although the extra ones are basic skills that she could learn in the future, it shows how talented this Winter Snow Maiden is. Not bad. The future looks promising. Thinking for a moment, evolving from a Superior One-Star to a Superior Three-star only requires 625 Evolution Points, and his current inventory of Elemental Evolution Points is quite substantial¡ªhe couldn¡¯t evolve Duo Lai, and there wasn¡¯t much need to evolve anything else¡ªso he pointed it out. This Snow Girl, blessed with a privileged background and a confused consciousness, enjoyed a treatment that many of her predecessors sought yet never obtained. ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Winter Snow Maiden¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light and transformed, evolving into ¡®Winter Woman (Superior***)¡¯. She has awakened the gift ¡®Ice-Cold Heart¡¯, and has acquired an advanced awakened skill ¡®Cold Tide Funeral¡¯.¡± ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Winter Woman¡¯ has had some insights during the evolution process and has learned the venue-based skill ¡®Snowfall¡¯.¡± When they say ¡°start full load configuration,¡± they are talking about her. As the light of evolution receded, the form of the Winter Woman appeared before Mu Yuan. Compared to her previous snowman-like form, her change was quite drastic. She wore a light blue dress that draped down to the ground, had a curvaceous figure, and hair like a waterfall. The hands that extended from her sleeves and the corbone visible from the cor of her dress were delicate and fair, looking no different from human skin. However, The Winter Woman is still a creature of ice, not a human. Theoretically, newly born elemental beings do not have genders. But why do their advanced forms tend to show clear differences? The advanced forms of the Spring Spirit and Ice Spirit both have clearly female forms. The advanced form of the Melting Spirit, also known as the ¡®Fire Man¡¯, as the name suggests, only has a male form. The advanced form of the Earth Spirit also only has a male form. But both the Radiant Spirit and the Dark Spirit have advanced forms of both genders. Moreover, the skills awakened by Male Radiant Spirits and Female Radiant Spirits often have some differences. An expert in theological studies once put forward a point of view. He imed that the evolution of elemental beings is influenced by the deity that wields the power of their element. However, this view is too fanciful and cannot be verified. As soon as she left the Land of Ice, Isloa was already rushing to meet her. ¡°My Lord, I heard you¡¯ve recruited some Ice Spirits and Snow Girls,¡± she said. Her eyes brimmed with excitement, akin to¡­ well, one might say she looked eager to get her hands on some new research material. Back in the Eagle Kingdom, Isloa had been known for her willingness to experiment and modify herself, despite being the most aplished worker in Tianyuan. Mu Yuan wanted to protect the newborn Snow Girls so that their young hearts wouldn¡¯t be hurt too soon, so he asked, ¡°Have you finished all your work?¡± ¡°87% has already beenpleted. My three Starlight Avatars are currently in charge, and we expect to have all the new district nning arranged by 2:30 tomorrow morning.¡± She reported rapidly yet clearly. What could Boss Mu do? He could only wish the Snow Girls the best of luck. At most, he would build an Intermediate Mage Tower to provide a rtively safe research environment. However, now that they had the Intermediate Mage Tower and valuable materials, Isloa should be able to produce some impressive results, right? Chapter 222 - 204: The Movable Fortress, Mage Tower & The Expected Dragon Knight (3K)_1 Chapter 222: Chapter 204: The Movable Fortress, Mage Tower & The Expected Dragon Knight (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The construction requirements for an Intermediate Mage Tower are extremely high. In addition to the prerequisite building ¡®Primary Mage Tower¡¯, various basic materials are required, along with 20 Soul Crystals, 500 units ofmon ck Ironstones, 50 units of Rare Bronze Crystals, and one of each Elemental Sphere treasure ¨C fire, thunder, earth, wind, and water ¨C at the Rare Level. Besides these, you also need a superior treasure ¡®Super Energy Core¡¯. The cost is exorbitant. But not to mention the high cost, even many lords, at the cost of their entire fortunes, chose to construct the Intermediate Mage Tower. It¡¯s aposite building that houses various living facilities, research facilities, and¡­ powerful defense capabilities. As long as the Intermediate Mage Tower is constructed, even if it¡¯s not of a high level, it should be able to easily eliminate any random Leader Level powerhouse. It can greatly enhance the security of the territory. Providing Isloa with a research environment is just a by-product ¡ª in fact, in the entire territory, only this girl can make use of the research function of the Intermediate Mage Tower. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan immediately started purchasing. This is also a major project. Now that he has raised his territory to the third level and advanced to the ¡®Small Town Level Lordship¡¯, he can transport superior treasures from Lanxing into the Eternal World. However, the trans-dimensional fee is quite high. It¡¯s like cutting your own meat. If there was no other option then fine, but since he has a choice, Mu Yuan would not waste a sum of Soul Crystals for no reason. Poor people should be frugal. He implemented n two. He had Sophia search the forum for sellers of the treasure ¡®Super Energy Core¡¯ and make contact. Very quickly, Sophia came back with good news. ¡°There is none in Shiling Town, but one of the sellers who is selling it is based in Pan Shi City. I have already negotiated with him. If we pick up the item, he will give us a three percent discount. Boss, what do you think? ¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The price is much cheaper than buying it on Lanxing, plus you save the trans- dimensional fee. Actually, it¡¯s two fees ¨C turning the Soul Crystal Tool into reality also incurs the trans-dimensional fee charge. The only difficult point is self-pickup. Picking up goods across cities on the Eternal Continent is not an easy task. However, he had General Duo Lai for pickup. After transforming the Ever-changing Badge into a pair of wings of wind, General Duo Lai took to the sky. In just half a day, she was back in Tianyuan. Half a dayter, Bang bang bang ¡ª With the joint efforts of hundreds of Territory Citizens and elites, the Intermediate Mage Tower was rapidly constructed and¡­ This pure white tower, over twenty meters high, slowly lifted into the air. It was flying! ¡°Intermediate Mage Tower (Superior)¡± ¡°Description: Aprehensive building thatbines living, research, and defense facilities. The bottom area is for living, the middle for research, and the top for operation control. Users can discover the specific functions by themselves.¡± Although the Mage Tower was suspended in mid-air, it had traction ability. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have to fly himself, his whole body gently floated up until he was standing on the tform in front of the door of the white tower. He pushed the door open and entered. The interior of the tower was more spacious, apparently applying some space technology. The toweres with a salon, a dining room, a ballroom, a small garden, several bedrooms, and more. In contrast, the Mage Tower is at least ten times superior to the small resting room of primary Mage Tower. It¡¯s even more luxurious than the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He looked down at the mansion below and suddenly felt the City Lord¡¯s Mansion lose its charm. The middle floors were equipped with various research equipments. Mu Yuan took a nce and had a vague impression of a few of them from some information he had read. Isloa, who also came to visit, was bright-eyed. ¡°This is the Elemental Centrifuge!¡± ¡°This is the Magic Imprinting Device!¡± ¡°This device is called Magic Camera, it can turn dynamic techniques into static ones!¡± ¡°And this¡­ is a spiral scanner that can examine the whole body!¡± ¡°hiss-¡± Each of these sets of equipment is equivalent to a rare item. And these are just the supporting tools of an Intermediate Mage Tower. Upon thinking of this, Mu Yuan¡¯s previousints about the high cost of the Mage Tower were almost entirely dissipated. He listened to Isloa¡¯s introduction, marveling in amazement. In fact, it was the first time Isloa had seen these too. She had only learned about these devices from many study materials in her spare time and had long been envious of them. She once thought about saving part of her sry to buy a set in Pan Shi City. She didn¡¯t expect to see them so soon, and she could even touch them. ¡°Um, Lord¡­¡± She said in a soft and coquettish manner. Mu Yuan broke into goosebumps all over. ¡°Speak clearly if you have something to say.¡± ¡°Can I borrow these equipment, Lord? You can set any conditions. For example, how about the private photos of Sophia and Daisy.¡± Mu Yuan nced at her: But of course, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. In fact, no one else in the territory could use these devices, but since Isloa felt that she could make certain requests, then¡­ Increase her workload, a lot. He happened to have some ideas that need to be realized. For instance, emting the Resentful Spirit¡¯s ¡®Resentment Absorbs¡¯ skill, to develop simr functionality, but with a wider range of detection radar. For example, referring to the Treeman¡¯s ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯ skill, make a ¡®Wood Spirit Essence¡¯ that can promote nt growth. And on and on¡­ Wait. Mu Yuan stated over ten ideas off the top of his head then looked at Isloa. ¡°Aren¡¯t these your specialties?¡± Isloa opened her mouth, wishing she could go back in time and sew up her mouth two minutes ago. But she couldn¡¯t turn him down anyway. The area of body research is exactly what I¡¯ m best at. After seeing these expensive equipment, the first thing Isloa wanted to research was herself. She wanted to understand the difference between an epic life and a normal life. She had previously thought about scraping some bone powder from General Dead Bone, some condensed liquid from General Duo Lai, but she thought about it and decided to start with the field she knew best, which was human beings. So, the most suitable material is herself. She had done research on herself and modified herself before. Now, with the Starlight Avatar, self-research is even more convenient. Even if there is an ident during the research operation, Lainey can still save her. Such a research environment is perfect. She thought excitedly. But now it has to be postponed slightly, the ideas put forward by the Lord are also wonderful. The more she thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. Besides, since it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s task, materials like Treeman and Resentful Spirits must not be missing, right? They will have to cooperate with her research. That¡¯s not bad at all. Hahaha Seeing Isloa giggling foolishly, Mu Yuan knew his idea is very feasible. As expected of this Lord. He has a lot more ns. For example, using the ¡®Sinful Eye Prison¡¯ skill of the evil spirits, constructing a special illusion environment for tempering one¡¯s will. Even though it may not create the Light of Will, as long as it can temper the will bit by bit, quantitative changes may one day bring about qualitative changes. It¡¯s worth a try. Thinking this, Mu Yuan walked to the top floor of the Mage Tower and came to the control panel. As he tapped his finger, the stream of light spread out like ripples. ]?:The Intermediate Mage Tower can simultaneouslyunch six automatically-tracking magical missiles, and the operator can micro-control the missiles.] 1?:The Intermediate Mage Tower can move freely and generate an energy light shield with impressive defensive power. The maximum coverage of the light shield is a radius of one hundred meters.] ]@:The Intermediate Mage Tower has detection capabilities and can detect abnormal energy fluctuations within a radius of ten kilometers. This ability requires a professionally qualified magician to adjust its settings.] With attack, defense, and detection all in one, the Intermediate Mage Tower is indeed a perfect andprehensive miracle building. If its moving flying speed could be a bit faster, it could be used as a mobile fortress. Strong! No wonder it is often said that having an Intermediate Mage Tower can attract many magic talents. The Mage Tower and the Ice Spirit Cold Pool have been built. The equipment embryo has been given to Master Li. He is currently studying what kind of equipment is the most suitable to create. The only thing left is¡­ The object with a faint blue glow, like a lottery ticket, appeared in his hand. It¡¯s a personal recruitment scroll! There are two choices: Random Recruitment and Specific Recruitment. For Random Recruitment, the chances of getting the target¡¯s agreement are probably higher, but the likelihood is only getting a wild troop of Excellence One-Star. For Specific Recruitment, adequate information and face fruits are required. Mu Yuan¡¯s memory drifted back to the Festival Grounds. At that time, many top heroes hadn¡¯t chosen to follow the Lord. The most sought after was undoubtedly Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor. Mu Yuan already had a Holy Light Master Sacrifice at home, but this hero Windsor is able to continuously promote nuns¡­Mr. Mu is also a bit envious. Unfortunately, Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor is a heroic spirit and does not exist in the world. He doesn¡¯t meet the conditions for using the personal recruitment scroll. The remaining choices are not many. After some thought, Mu Yuan selected a target. Use! jNotice: Do you want to specifically recruit Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xiu Liu? Once confirmed, it cannot be changed.] TYes! J The recruitment scroll burned up fiercely. In front of Mu Yuan, the light suddenly dimmed, and he could no longer see any nts or buildings around him, just a grey area. In this hazy, secluded space, the silhouette of a brave woman suddenly appeared. At first nce, she looked vigorous, but upon closer inspection, one could see that her dark red armor was full of marks, and she was not standing upright. Instead, she was half-bent over with her hands hanging down, looking powerless. It tookher two or three seconds to realize, ¡°Huh? Where is this? Oh, recruitment. What kind of recruitment?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Did he choose the wrong target? This Dragon Blood Martial Maiden seems even less reliable than Miss Duo. He could only step forward and said, ¡°Providing food and lodging, excellent benefits, and also¡­¡± The eyes of Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xiu Liu focus on him, in a daze for a while, from confusion to certainty, to teary-eyed. ¡°Boss, please take me in!!¡± He hasn¡¯t even finished listing the benefits. INotice: You have sessfully recruited ¡®Hero-Xiu Liu¡¯. J IHero-Xiu Liu] rss: Dragon Blood Martial Maiden (Excellence Three-Star)] ILevel: Second Rank 8th Level] ITalent: Red Dragon Bloodline, Dragon Roar] 1 Skills: me Breath, me sh, Dragon w, Dragon Mode,¡­] jstrategic Skills: ¡­J jOther: ¡­J The panel of Xiu Liu is not luxurious. This is probably because she has been wandering around and has not received systematic training and learning. That¡¯s okay. Her potential is among the top of many heroes, and she has a high-purity Giant Dragon Bloodline. As for dragons, the future is promising. Chapter 223 - 205 - Dragon Man Stance, Another Epic Added (3K)_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 205 ¨C Dragon Man Stance, Another Epic Added (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Smack smack.¡± ¡°Gurgle gurgle.¡± ¡°Another bowl, please.¡± In the N0.1 Dining Hall of Tianyuan Territory, Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu sits by arge round table near the window on the second floor, cing her bowl, which was lickedpletely clean down to thest grain of rice and drop of soup, off to the side. There, dozens ofrge bowls of the same size have been emptied, creating several half-meter-tall columns. Yet, Xi Liu appears still unsatisfied. A few cooks nearby, with their eyes wide open, are thankful that it¡¯s not mealtime. Otherwise, this seemingly petite girl alone could have emptied all the food. How terrifying indeed. But since the Lord asked them to ensure she¡¯s sated, they must do so. They¡¯re the top chefs among the more than three thousand people in town. Don¡¯t underestimate them! Half an hourter, when Duo Lai arrived in a hurry, she found a spectacr sight of Xi Liu having finished hundreds of bowls. She licked her lips and looked at the chefs nearby. Finally, she restrained her still-rising appetite. After all, as General Duo Lai and Elder Duo Lai, she should not cause trouble in her own territory. She hardly ever eats in the dining hall, and when she does, she only eats a bit. Usually, she hunts her own food and roasts it herself. Sometimes, she can eat an entire Earth Rock Dragon in one meal. She patted Xi Liu and said, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Next time, we¡¯ll go hunting together and you can try my hunting skills.¡± After a hearty meal, Duo Lai took Xi Liu to Training Field No. 3. Zing Zing As the gates opened, Lord Shepherd, who had received Duo Lai¡¯s call, arrived from the nearby City Lord¡¯ s Mansion. At this point, the generally carefree Xi Liu seemed a bit nervous. The test affected her free food and lodging privileges. How could she not be nervous?! ¡°Rx, we¡¯re just testing your abilities.¡± Initially, Mu Yuan wanted to ask her what she was good at, but decided not to. One look at Xi Liu and it was clear she was still at the amateur stage. Her potential in some fields needed to be further explored by him, the Lord. It is, after all, the duty of the Lord to uncover potential and train his subordinates. He opened Xi Liu¡¯s panel. Xi Liu had a total of more than ten skills. Compared to newly recruited Three- Star troops, she naturally had quite a few more. However,pared to other heroes of the same rank, her skill pool seemed a bit sparse. Her advanced skills were few and included Dragon Mode and me Breath. She also didn¡¯t master any venue skills. However, her Artistic Conception had reached the Small Aplishment Level, and her two natural talents were quite rare. Red Dragon Bloodline and Dragon Roar! The Red Dragon Bloodline skill is the basis for all her abilities and the origin of her ss, Dragon Blood Martial Maiden. This talent simultaneously covers several sub-talents like Dragon Wei, me Affinity, and more. However, her Dragon Wei is a lot weaker than Bone Dragon Sario¡¯s. The Dragon Roar talent is even more special. After reading the description, Mu Yuan had a strange expression. ¡®Dragon Roar: When Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu kills a giant dragon, or a sub-dragon species with high purity dragon bloodline, she can extract their souls for special powers. Furthermore, the more Dragon Roars Xi Liu has, the more damage she causes to dragon species.¡¯ ¡®Current Dragon Roar Count: o¡¯ She may look like a Dragon Blood Princess at first nce, but she is actually a Giant Dragon yer! This talent has a promising future sess. On the field, Duo Lai and Xi Liu engage in a back-and-forth battle. Of course, mainly Xi Liu attacks and Duo Lai defends. Miss Duo doesn¡¯t really take real action, but just defends against Xi Liu¡¯s moves, giving enough room for Xi Liu to disy her abilities, and even deriving a lot of fun from witnessing disy of these abilities. Finally, there¡¯s no unexpected ident in this new recruit¡¯s assessment, coo coo. Perfect-! At this point, Xi Liu has onest skill to test. She growled lowly, ¡°Lookout, Sister Duo Lai, here Ie!¡± Transform! With a low thunderous roar, as if some primordial creature was awakening, a far more strong intangible coercion spread across the whole field, making the space in the training ground feel oppressive. The next moment, the tall yet graceful Xi Liu¡¯s figure suddenly expanded significantly. Her slender arms were bulging with muscles, wheat-coloured skin gradually turned dark purple, her thighs became thicker than Mu Yuan¡¯s waist, and she grew a couple notches taller. The worn-looking dark red armor she was wearing also adapted to her erging body shape with cracking noises. It turned out to be a valuable armor, justcking in maintenance and repair. Horns grew on her head, her vertical, like snake eyes, glowed with a cold crimson color. Behind her, a pair ofrge dragon wings, spanning four to five meters, grew with a ripping fabric sound. Finally, Xi Liu finished her transformation. What was originally a 1.7 or 1.8 meters tall girl, transformed into an nearly three-meter tall giant. Her presence emitting a fierce pressure. ¡°Come on-!¡± Although Xi Liu now seemed bit terrifying, she was still Junior in front of Duo Lai ¨C Elder Duo Lai, who of course, gave Xi Liu plenty of space to perform. So, Elder Duo Lai did not use any techniques, instead, she used Condensing Liquid Shaping to create a several-meter-long alloy giant fist. She swung her fist. A dark red shadow tossed over, her dragon ws rippled with dark red mes. Elder Duo Lai was smashed into the wall hundreds of meter away, transformed into arge puddle coo coo and stuck to the wall. ¡°Eh? Eh!!!¡± Xi Liu suddenly stopped and wide-eyed in confusion: on her first day on the job, she punched the elder who was she was under protection, what to do, super urgent! Elder Duo Lai, slowly sliding down the wall, was also questioning life. She fell apart at the hands of the neer again, what to do, it¡¯s super urgent! With Duo Lai as a reference, Xi Liu¡¯s power now has a very intuitive experience. One word, strong. When entering Dragon mode, Xi Liu¡¯sbat power has explosively increased. Although Duo Lai suffered from negligence, but¡­ Xi Liu still has untapped potential. The deep exploration of the Red Dragon Bloodline makes it not difficult to awaken one or two high-level skills. As for Xi Liu, with her three-star excellence, it is equally unchallenging for her to self-learn some basic skills. Not only can her skill pool be expanded, the previously wandering Xi Liu is actually still underdeveloped. If she eats more, drinks more and exercises more, her physical qualities could experience a rapid growth. Mu Yuan is satisfied with Xi Liu. The only regret is, she can¡¯t transform into a giant dragon. However, Xi Liu can transform into a dragon person, which means that as long as her bloodline is further enhanced, there is a possibility for her to be a giant dragon that gallops in the sky. To make this possible, she just needs a small evolution. And as for Xi Liu¡­ Mu Yuan gazed at her and the invisible force of evolution spread out. A momentter, he confirmed that Xi Liu could evolve! The evolution points she needs are a bit special, human evolution points, or dragon evolution points, both can meet her evolution needs. Dragon evolution points? Mu Yuan can¡¯t afford even one point, but he has plenty of human evolution points. ¡®Human Evolution Points: 5586¡¯ He could evolve another human epic. Even though Mu Yuan was curious about whether the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu could transform into a real giant dragon after evolution, Xi Liu is a neer after all, and there were old seniors like Lu Liu, Sophia, and Seventeen before her. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to use the precious power of evolution directly on Xi Liu. Even heroes must queue up. The next evolver is Lu Liu, and then Sophia, and then¡­ Mu Yuan was in a dilemma between Seventeen and Xi Liu. It¡¯s a bit unfair to Seventeen, he¡¯ll have to decideter. One of the cultural inheritances of Tianyuan Territory is evolution observation. Watching the evolutionary miracle of the predecessors can effectively stimte the ambition of the neers. Isloa embarked on the path of the versatile tool girl because of this, and recently Bone Dragon Sario also transformed into an inward-rolling fanatic. Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu is a neer. Despite herck of the arrogance and unrestraint of high-ranking heroes, she has stated that as long as she is fed and housed, she will perform any task. However¡­ Enthusiasm is very important. Mu Yuan asked Duo Lai to take Xi Liu to observe the evolution. This would also help the various departments to get to know each other better and get along harmoniously. ¡°Well, that¡¯s today¡¯s protagonist, General Lu Liu.¡± Lu Liu doesn¡¯t have any notable military achievements and rarely takes action, but you can see Lu Liu¡¯s figure anywhere in the territory. When refugees arrive, Lu Liu personally registers and wees them. When the construction team builds buildings, Lu Liu personally leads them. Patrolling all defense zones, Lu Liu inspects and improves them all the time. He even often personally takes on the role of instructor for the training of the Imperial Guard Halberd. The things he does are not big, but like a brick, he can be moved wherever needed. Moreover, Lu Liu is meticulous in everything he does, even to the point of taking the wear of a single weapon of a guarding soldier seriously. This is Lu Liu, the defensemander who, although seemingly not strong and silent, is as reliable as a mountain. ¡°Liu will definitely not fail this opportunity, he will burn all his potential in the evolution toprehend more skills!¡± He spoke very spiritedly. Like Rakshasa and Hong Yi during their evolution, Lu Liu also adjusted his state to the peak at this time, and used some auxiliary treasures to make his mind clearer and his thoughts more active. The next moment, The light of evolution then enveloped him, and purple light wisps also floated over from the end of the sky. After more than a hundred seconds, the miraculous light finally receded. ¡®Tip: During Lu Liu¡¯s evolution, heprehended the venue skill ¡®Unsettling Battlefield¡± ¡®Tip: During Lu Liu¡¯s evolution, he ignited the light of will, and concurrently, the Steadfast Will talent has been enhanced.¡¯ ¡®Tip: During Lu Liu¡¯s evolution, he awakened the epic skill ¡®Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking¡¯.¡¯ With his eyes closed, he was still in a mysterious state. Yet he could not help but draw out the long spear on his back, and began to practice his martial arts. Two moves, ten moves, twenty moves. When Lu Liu¡¯s moves reached a certain degree, his momentum changed dramatically. A vague, mountain-like giant shadow emerged from behind Lu Liu, and with his movements, he swung out an extremely long spear. Bang The ground shook, smoke and dust exploded, and a huge trench of more than a hundred meters gradually appeared in the dust. At this moment, Lu Liu suddenly woke up. Lord Shepherd stood with his hands behind his back, nodding in satisfaction. Lu Liu¡¯s epic skill is quite something, and the venue skill ¡°Unsettling Battlefield¡± he learned himself is also very special, which can be called a mini strategic skill. This is the point of epic evolution. Niu Si, Jun, Bone Two, Sario and other generals were envious and determined to exhaust all their efforts andmit themselves to it. Everything is for the sake of evolution. Oh no, everything is for the sake of Lord. Onwards! Dragon Girl Xi Liu pped and celebrated along with everyone else, then turned to Duo Lai and asked, ¡°Sister Duo Lai, after the evolution, can our appetite get bigger and eat more?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± What you observed from such a grand and magnificent evolutionary miracle is just this? Don¡¯t you want to strive a bit? Aim a bit higher? Be a bit more proactive? All you know is eat, eat, eat. She must have been led astray by Duo Lai. Chapter 224 - 206: Pre-war Preparations, The Treeman Troops Are Ready (3K)_i Chapter 224: Chapter 206: Pre-war Preparations, The Treeman Troops Are Ready (3K)_i Trantor: 549690339 Ten dayster, inside the Secret Realm known as the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯¡­ Lords like Mu Yuan, Liu Miumiu, and Jiang Luoxing were gathered here to share intelligence and discuss world affairs. ¡°What¡¯s with this year¡¯s Dragon Courtpetition? Why are novice lords like us thrown into the preliminary rounds?¡± Jiang Luoxing scratched his scalp, feigning distress. His sorry disy resulted in res from others around him. Every lord that was given ess to the secret key to this realm was a top performer within their respective periods, all recognized as the cream of the crop. Even Yu Siyu, the Lord Yanyu who had ranked 36th on the gold list now, couldn¡¯t qualify for the preliminaries of the Dragon Court Competition. Given her situation, there was even less hope for the freshly crowned lords ranked lower. This was such a great honor! An acknowledgement from the big bosses! Showing an impressive performance could potentially win over certain big bosses and gain their favor or investment. This was such a rare opportunity. Yet, Jiang Luoxing dared toin? What a show-off! Jiang Luoxing chuckled awkwardly. He had indeed been a tad conceited, but his distress was genuine. ¡°Did you guys even consider if novice lords like us would have a chance to shine? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be beaten up and humiliated there.¡± He could decline the invitation, and he had thought about doing so. But he decided otherwise in the end. A real man must face challenges head-on. This has nothing to do with his father breaking his legs if he refused- Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Apparently this time, there are more than a dozen novice lords participating. A few potential stars from previous periods have also been selected. Among us, I¡¯m probably the weakest.¡± He understood the reasoning behind such arrangements. On one hand, it was meant to nurture these novices as a testament to the big bosses¡¯ recognition. On the other hand, it was also meant to provoke a group of stale lords. Regardless of the rationale, a contest between new and old lords was inevitable. The old lords, unwilling to appearcking in front of the big bosses, would try their best to ruthlessly eliminate the weak novices from thepletion. Such a sad fate. He looked at Big Boss Tianyuan, Liu Miumiu, and Yu She. Only the four of them here had the qualifications topete. ¡°Big Boss Tianyuan¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing wanted to ask something but ultimately decided against it. ¡°Nevermind, I don¡¯t need to upset myself.¡± He turned to Liu Miumiu. If it weren¡¯t for Big Boss Tianyuan, Liu Miumiu, with her background and talents, would be the leading figure of their circle. Usually, she would be on par with Lord Wangba and Lord Shen Lei, each with their supporting factions. Yet here¡­ Even though he, Jiang Luoxing, was a rookie, he had organized the entire gathering. ¡°Big Boss Liu, what¡¯s your take?¡± ¡°Well, what else can you do? Just fight casually,¡± Liu Miumiu said nonchntly. Unlike Jiang Luoxing who felt stressed, Liu Miumiu seemed rxed. It wasn¡¯t that she was much stronger; she was maybe twice as strong as Jiang Luoxing or Yu She. Herid-back attitude was the real deal. While outsiders often referred to her as the ¡®Sister of the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯, she didn¡¯t feelpelled by such a title, and held no resentmentfulness towards it. Thoughts of ¡®clearing her name as Liu Miumiu and stepping out of her sister¡¯s shadow¡¯ only asionally crossed her mind. Since she couldn¡¯t reach her sister¡¯s heights and had such a formidable sibling, why not just¡­ Go with the flow. She wasid back, not fully ¡®settling for less¡¯ as she didn¡¯t want to taint her sister¡¯s reputation. But she was certainlycent. Liu Miumiu didn¡¯t have any grand aspirations. She was content with managing her territory and cruising towards retirement. ¡°The selection for the Dragon Courtpetition? We just need to perform decently in the early stages and maintain a passable standard. Then we can quietly retreat and watch from the sidelines, which doesn¡¯t sound bad.¡± Liu Miumiu outlined her n, believing it to be wless. Sporting such an unafraid attitude as if she didn¡¯t mind the bullying, others couldn¡¯t reallyment much. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how anxious we get, the ending of us getting beaten up is inevitable.¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed, prepared to ept his fate. ¡°Among us novices, probably only Big Boss Tianyuan could lose with dignity.¡± He looked towards Tianyuan. Mu Yuan just smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll give it our best shot.¡± He also seemed quite optimistic. Could it be that bing a big boss required one to learn to stay positive first? Jiang Luoxing sank into thought. As their conversation carried on, they began discussing national affairs. Unlike the keyboard warriors online, they indeed had a chance to contribute to their country¡¯s glory in the future. Heard that Shen Yao Empire has been stirring trouble at our Tai Xuan borders recently. So disgusting.¡± What¡¯s worse is that Shen Yao Empire has numerouspdogs. They often pin the me on terrorists whenever the situation gets leaked, as those yers were indeed not from the Star Splendor Federation.¡± A lord said, ¡°They have so manyckeys because they have built three Ark Cities. They guarantee the absolute safety of the citizens within the cities during the merging of the two realms.¡± This is how they have managed to win over many countries. Of course, those yers causing trouble at the Tai Xuan border are merely pawns manipted by Shen Yao and the higher-ups in those countries. They are gullible fools.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t our country build any Ark City?¡± Another person asked. He¡¯s from a rtively ordinary background. Information about Ark City is only known among the higher echelons of each country, but here, some lords are family members of the higher-ups. ¡°We indeedck construction, because Ark City can only shelter so many, and what we in Xuan Country want to shelter is¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing began, his voice solemn. ¡°The entire country¡±. Lanxing is on the brink of copse, and its future is uncertain. How Tai Xuan can protect an entire country, or how it can protect as many citizens of Xuan Country as possible¡­ Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t know. This secret is not even known to Liu Miumiu. What a greenhand like him can do is to try his best to earn more resources for Tai Xuan. To revitalize Tai Xuan, to defeat Shen Yao, it is our duty. To the east of Tianyuan Territory, is the Treeman Forest. The dense leaves block out the sun, and only a few rays of sunlight can pass through, casting little patches of light shadow on the ground. Here, where your gaze rests, you can see trees that reach twenty or thirty meters in height. The trees grow vigorously, making it the best ce for leisure and recuperation in the Tianyuan Territory. As soon as Mu Yuan steps into the ce, the air bes fresher, and the chirping of birds and insects can be heard everywhere in the forest. Flower Fairies and Flower Sprites happily dance around, spreading their clear giggles of ¡°giggles¡±. ¡°Compared to the three troop building types, the environmental transformation of the Treeman Forest is the most refreshing.¡± Currently, there are three main armies in the Tianyuan Territory. The Undead Legion, the Defensive Troops, and the Treeman Troops. A fourth one, the Snow Girl Artillery Troops, is in the nning stage. Compared to the first two, the Treeman Troops do not stand out very much. This is because treemen prefer quietness and usually take root in the ground, looking no different from ordinary trees from afar or up close. In the past, the power of the treeman species was so weak that even a leader like the Tree Demon Granny could not perform well on top-tier battlefields. But after more than three months of dedicated development, the Treeman Troops havee a long way. There are a total of 60 treemen. Among these, there are three three-star war treemen besides the Tree Demon Granny. All the remaining treemen, except for the war-treemen, are ancient treemen of a one-star level of Excellence. Through the Evolutionary Miracle, his war-treemen will surely awaken the talent called ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯. It is a unique talent that can promote growth in daily life and absorb the essence of vegetation and Earth¡¯s Force to perform Talent Bursting during the war. This talent is not too strong, and Mu Yuan does not consider a single talent to be on par with the Heart of Darkness, Body of Grudge Demon, and Fearless Battle Body. But, An ancient treeman of one-star Excellence can definitely awaken the advanced skill ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯. When several dozen ancient treemen use this skill, even if it is not a venue skill, it can form a gigantic forest of wood far exceeding that of a single venue,parable to arge-scale magic. In such an environment, the power that the war-treemen can bring about by using the Talent Bursting method would be tremendously horrifying. Mu Yuan even had no idea what its limit might be. This is the overwhelming strength of a full-fledged troop system! Also, it is a feature of the treemen. They move inconveniently, but they can use the venue and firmly upy the advantages of the venue. In terms ofbination and coordination, the Treeman Troops even far surpass the neighboring Undead Legion. ¡® ¡°With the advantage of troop building, all of the Treeman Troops have stepped into the professional level. The three war-treemen have even stepped into the elite-level, and the Tree Demon Granny¡­¡± Her level hasn¡¯t increased much and her panel is luxurious. Apart from the initial skills, and the skills awakened and mastered during evolution, she has also learned some basic but practical skills through self-exploration and reading learning materials. Whipping, Leaf de, Sleep Powder, Parasitic Spore, Drain, and so on. Especially thest few, whenbined with the ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯, they can have amazing effects. Of course, the Tree Demon Granny is not strong enough yet and needs a little help. Mu Yuan stood more than a hundred meters away, pointing from afar. The glow of the miracle fell. Buzzing¨C The earth began to tremble. The whole forest seemed toe alive with this single tremble. The majestic war-treemen, who were already exceptionally tall, started to grow again. Ding! ¡°Alert: Your troop ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has bathed in the miracle¡¯s glow and evolved into the Epic Life ¡®Lord Treeman¡¯, awakening the Epic Skill ¡®I am the Forest¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert:¡­¡± ¡°Alert:¡­¡± The alerts sounded one after another. Under the encouragement of the surrounding treemen¡¯s waving branches, the Tree Demon Granny did a good job ofprehending new advanced skills and stepped into the Artistic Conception Level. Not only that, I Am the Forest: Turn all nts in the range into your own territory, link them as a whole, and give them incredibly strong growth and recovery abilities. The more nts in the range, the stronger the territory¡¯s power. More abilities need to be developed on your own.¡¯ ¡®Also, I am the forest, and the forest is me. Since treemen can move, the forest can as well.¡¯. Mu Yuan strokes his chin. What kind of power would erupt when ¡®I Am the Forest¡¯ and ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯ arebined? He looked forward to it. Chapter 229 - 210: The Beginning of Competition, Chapter 229: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K)_i Trantor: 549690339 | Hum¡ªHum¡ªHum¡ª On the city walls, within the fortress, streaks of heavenly light descend, revealing the figures of Tianyuan¡¯s elite warriors. The imperial guards swiftly move to the forefront of the city walls and erect their shields. The archers immediately scout for optimal shooting spots and take their positions. In the sky, arge blue bird is soaring, its sharp gaze swiftly sweeping over thend, mountains and forests. Moreover, the heavenly light falls outside the city walls, in the blink of an eye, illuminating a lush forest. The trees within the forest are sorge that it would take several people to encircle each one, standing tall and robust, with lush branches and leaves. This is the Treeman Troops. Upon Mu Yuan¡¯s signal, a full sixty ancient treemen of the professional level uprooted themselves and rumblingly headed towards the distance. In a moment, they melted into the lush forest near the fortress. The sun hung high in the sky, a gentle breeze blowing against faces. The distant forest, the earth, imbued tranquility but also a sense of oppressiveness, as if a storm wasing. ¡°Here, we will simte a real battlefield. The environment we are in is more or less the scenario during the Red Fog Tide, where we will be endlessly besieged by the monster tide in our fortress.¡± But we must not only hold this fortress, we must also take the initiative to strike, exterminate monster tribes to seize any opportunity for victory.¡± ¡°Fellow warriors, what do you think?¡± Mu Yuan was mainly addressing General Dead Bone, Isloa, Lu Liu, and a few others like Seventeen. As for the other generals? Their reactions were predictable without asking. Isloa said, ¡°No matter what, intelligence is crucial in any war. Only ample and urate intelligence can support us in taking the next step. We have the Battle Falcon Army in our territory, which has the ability to share its vision. They can go deep into enemy lines alone and it does not matter if they sacrifice themselves, as long as they can transmit the image back before they die. ¡°Even if only one image can be transmitted back, it is a win for us. This is the advantage of vision sharing.¡± Jun: Caw Caw Caw?! The ones being sacrificed were its beloved brethren! Oh, this is just a simtion battle, so sacrifice is okay. For the glory of Tianyuan, we falcons are prepared to perish. But having intelligence support alone is not enough. Intelligence is fundamental, butbat power is the essence. Mu Yuan was well aware that even with his own strength, considered superior to other neers, he was not outstanding in this simted battlefield. On top of that,pared to new stars like Wuji, Kong Ming, and Youshan, he was at a major disadvantage. This disadvantage was not only reflected in top-tierbat power and army strength, but also in ordinary troops. This simted battle was not the same as the challenge of the Red Tower where there were no limits. As a lord, whether you wanted to invest a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand troops, you could. As long as you could afford it. For the veteran lords, who had military buildings and Breakthrough Dojos in their territories, they could easily umte thousands of professional warriors over several years. General Dead Bone pondered for a while, then said, ¡°Perhaps, we need to take some risks. We need to divide our forces and act first, making full use of the mobility of our top forces.¡± Lu Liu, Seventeen: ¡°???¡± My goodness, did General Dead Bone just use the word ¡®risk¡¯? Is that reasonable! The thought process of General Dead Bone was simple. If this was reality, he certainly wouldn¡¯t take a risk, but since this was a simtion, it was worth using unorthodox tactics. Moreover, only by eliminating as manybat points as possible in the early stages and umting advantages, can we stand out in thepetition for positions. Otherwise, if the number ofbat points was not sufficient and we were wavering on the passing line, wouldn¡¯t that be unstable? On the contrary, taking risks was a form of stability. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. His thoughts were simr to those of General Dead Bone. As for the cost of taking risks, they could afford them. The worst oue would be elimination, and if that happened, it would only be because they were not as skilled as others. ¡°But before that, we need to observe the difficulty of defending the city to determine the number of troops to leave for defense.¡± After all, ¡®Prompt: Loss of the fortress will result in a deduction of 10000bat points. As time goes by, the number of points deducted will gradually decrease.¡¯ ¡°The monster tide is here!¡± Seventeen announced. In the distance, streaks of red mist began to float in the sky. Underneath the red mist, from within the forest, one monster silhouette after another emerged. It was the Goblins, a familiar sight to all lords! However, Goblin is arge category, equivalent to the human race, the dragon race, the undead, with numerous species within. The goblins that emerged this time, besides the Big Goblin, the Goblin Spearman, the Goblin wolf rider, the Goblin Warrior, and other regr individuals, there were also some rare¡¯ones. Burning Goblin! Thunder Goblin! Red Hat Goblin! Among them, the Red Hat Goblin is a rare two-star monster. They have a small and hunched figure like Little Goblins but move at an incredibly fast speed, making them a type of assassin-like monster. Ordinary archers can¡¯ t even catch a glimpse of these green figures with a hint of red, let alone shoot at them. Even if they could keep up and urately target them, there¡¯s still¡­ Whoo¡ª! An arrow was shot from the city wall, spanning a distance of one or two kilometers in an instant. The arrowhead, flickering with specks of starry blue, rapidly erged within the eye of a Red Hat Goblin. Its pupils contracted slightly as the arrow, swift as a shooting star, seemed to gradually slow down. It caught a clear trajectory, raising the two dark red curved des in its hand. Unless unexpected, it could easily deflect the iing arrow, disying thebat style of the Red Hat Goblins. And yet, The arrow, nearing its target, was as mischievous and agile as a darting fish, dipping and rising slightly to brush past the dark red curved de. The sharp arrowhead, coated with an energy armor, directly prated the light armor of the Red Hat Goblin, buried itself into its body, and then¡­ Chapter 226 - 207: The Surge Caused by Bone Dragon, Sario Aims to be Unbeatable in the World (4K)_2 Chapter 226: Chapter 207: The Surge Caused by Bone Dragon, Sario Aims to be Unbeatable in the World (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 But it wasn¡¯t just about improving the meals. High-quality ingredients often carry special effects, which could marginally increase physical strength, spiritual power or affinity to fire, etc. And the improvement ofbat power has always been a process of umtion. Except for evolutions and breakthroughs into higher levels, no one can dramatically increase their strength at once. Furthermore, rare materials can often be collected from high-quality prey. The materials would then be forged by Master Li into treasure armor or precious weapons, apanying them on their journey. Buzz¡­ The light of evolution fell, sprinkling on the Undead Legion, the remaining two to three dozen Skeleton Generals and Evil Spirits, evolving them one by one. Thus, The undead mainstay legion, which has now expanded to a scale of two hundred men, all reached Excellence level. Despite the fact that the majority among these high-order soldiers have not yet broken into the elite level, they still represent a terrifying force. Having the embryonic form of an army soul means that an increase in number also signifies an absolute increase in the power limit. Not only that, Under the advice of the Great Lord Shepherd and themand of General Dead Bone, the Undead Legion had also gradually developed more suitablebined killer moves for the current stage. Mu Yuan was eager to see what gap remained between his own Undead Legion and the fully developed Complete Troop Legion under other powerful lords. ¡°There are over seven thousand units left for evolution points of the Undead system.¡± ¡°Before the ¡®Army Drill Selection¡¯, I can still evolve an undead epic and a human epic.¡± As for the remaining quota¡­ In the Undead system, the quota ultimately fell on Bone Dragon Sario. Mu Yuan was leaning towards evolving the Bone Dragon. After all, at the same level and grade, Bone Dragon¡¯sbat power and functionality were far superior to those of Bone Two, Bone Three and the skeletons. Of course, leaning is just leaning. The Bone Dragon has infinite potential, but Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four have been the most senior staff, and have always been diligent. Mu Yuan had yet to decide who the quota belonged to until¡­ The Bone Dragon kicked off a mad rush. It charged at the front lines, wherever there were tasks, it could be spotted, often capturing bases single-handedly, greatly reducing the time and process required for extermination and conquest. It was only logical that it received such a precious epic evolution quota. As for the Bone Dragon, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four were still in admiration. However, ¡°But we are the little brothers who are most loyal to the Boss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Boss is ours!¡± The Bone Dragon snorted, shaking its head in disdain. Silly bone kids. Didn¡¯t you think about it? You can¡¯t keep up with thebat power, you can¡¯t keep up with the tactics, and most importantly, you can¡¯t make the Boss ride you, so why should you follow us? The only one who can follow Boss Dead Bone and stand above the rest, is it the Bone Dragon. The great Bone Dragon Sario will start from today on the path to invincibility, and climb to the peak. Perhaps his heart to be invincible had already sprouted, the figure of the Bone Dragon under the moonlight seemed increasingly majestic. Behind it seemed to be thousands of white bones,ying out a road for its journey. And he was the great Bone Dragon standing at the peak of the white bones. Suddenly, The Bone Dragon started trotting towards a not so distant ce, its massive head bowed down, almost touching the ground. ¡°Greeting to the great and lofty Lord, your arrival makes the sky wider and the earth vaster. Your glory makes the moon in the sky look dim¡­¡± The Bone Dragon rambled on with his praise. Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four were utterly stunned, their eye sockets flickering with the soul me of contemtion. The corner of the Lord Shepherd¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This trend was not good. Was he this kind of vulgar lord? He was just a lord who hoped that all employees would spontaneously work a lot. ¡°Your performance I have observed closely.¡± ¡°Today I¡¯m going to give you the miracle of evolution. In the days toe, do not let down the power and mission with which you¡¯re entrusted.¡± ¡°Yes! Great and lofty¡­ Lord!¡± Mu Yuan let the Bone Dragon fly to the central area of the Skeleton Cemetery. After confirming that its state had been adjusted, he reached out and pointed a finger. The familiar evolutionary light fell. The familiar epic phenomenon erupted. The domain interferer also started to buzz operationally as usual. Everything was very casual. A great lord gaining an epic would often celebrate with grand banquets. If a veteran Lord was lucky enough to recruit an epic, he might be too excited to sleep for three day and nights. Here in the Tianyuan territory¡­ Mu Yuan was thinking about whatte-night snacks he should eat. There were still some leftovers of the White Jade Dragon Fish that Duo Lai and Xi Liu had hunted before. Perhaps he should have the kitchen prepare some sashimiter. While he was lost in thought, the eighth epic life of the Tianyuan territory, Sario,pleted its evolution. The vision of epess gradually faded away. When the evolutionary radiance also dissipated, a dragon, muchrger than before, appeared before everyone. Its entire body was almost ck, the edges tinged with a bit of ice blue. Its wings were somewhat simr to those of the Bone Dragon, but much thicker. Its eyes were filled with an ethereal blue me, as was its belly. However, this me was not scorching hot at all, instead, it emitted a bone chilling coldness, causing the entire heaven and earth to be frosty, showing signs of hoarfrost. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Sario¡¯ bathed in the evolutionary radiance and has evolved into an Epic One-star Life ¡®Frost Giant Dragon¡¯, awakening the Epic Talent ¡®Dragon Soul¡¯ simultaneously.¡± ¡°Prompt: Influenced by the talent ¡®Dragon Soul¡¯, the ability ¡®Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ of Frost Giant Dragon-Sario has been upgraded to ¡®Frost Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯, the ability ¡®Corpse Armor¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®Dragon Armor¡¯, and the ability ¡®Fog Field¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®Frost Fog Field¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Influenced by the Talent ¡®Dragon Soul¡¯, Frost Giant Dragon-Sario awakes a new skill ¡®Extreme Cold Tide¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt:¡­¡± Prompt sounds continued to ring out, and Mu Yuan let out a surprised ¡°huh¡±. Unlike other epics, Sario had awakened a talent rather than a skill after his evolution. ¡®Dragon Soul: A being with the soul of a dragon has the right to scorn everything. The holder¡¯s defenses and resistance to spells are greatly increased, and the effects of dragon-rted skills and talents are greatly increased. At the same time, the Dragon Soul will push other skills and abilities of the holder to undergo a new round of evolution.¡¯ Avery straightforward talent. Yet it seemed¡­quite powerful. No epic abilities are weak. After awakening from the evolution, the Frost Giant Dragon roared towards the sky, releasing a dragon¡¯s aura that was at least several times stronger than before, which spread out in all directions. The dragon¡¯s aura seemed to transform into substantial force, causing a storm from the underworld and stirring up ripples that shook the surrounding heaven and earth. It seemed as if it had brought the entire world into the underworld. ¡°Roar-!¡± ¡°Is this the power of a true Dragon?¡± ¡°Bone Dragon I., urn.. I mean, I am the Dragon, I am invincible, hehehe!¡± Taking his ce beneath heaven, he, Sario, would soon tower over everything else. Of course, Forever, he would be the number one little brother of Boss Dead Bone. And forever the most loyal Tittle dragon¡¯ to the Great Lord. But besides that, Sario was determined to rule the world, to be second only to the boss and the master, and above everyone else. Hehehehe! Sario cast his taunt skill. It didn¡¯t affect the Rakshasa. However, Rakshasa didn¡¯t mindpeting a little with the Frost Giant Dragon. The two went back and forth, exchanging dozens of blows in the blink of an eye, causing waves of violent attacks. This time, Sario¡¯s Dragon Aura could slightly affect the Rakshasa. At the same time, only slight scratches could be left on Sario¡¯s armor by the sharp Evil Spear of the Rakshasa. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°The mighty Frost Giant Dragon, Sario, is still invincible in this world despite its recent evolution.¡± Rakshasa had no expression on his face, simply summoning the Fenye Evil Spear, with the tattoos of the Evil Heavenly Dragon beginning to shift. The Good Rakshasa Body, The Evil Rakshasa Body and the Original form began to merge into one. The spear tip twisted the space. The Dragon Armor vibrated and cracked. In the heart of the dragon, a sense of mortal danger skyrocketed. This move from Rakshasa was also not quite polished and it was difficult to hold back. But he was not worried, if any idents did ur, Boss Dead Bone could always resurrect it. Steady! The savage power made his hands tremble, it was inevitable for it to fall. Sario¡¯s eyes widened, and the bones of his whole body cracked, stirring up the extreme cold tide that froze the world. He raised his head, opened his mouth, and roared. ¡°Boss save me!¡± A giant ice pir rose in the Skeleton Cemetery, and the terrifying spear light interweaved with ck and white, under the influence of an unknown force, changed direction and soared into the sky, piercing the clouds. All the spectators gasped in admiration. Martial Maiden Xi Liu¡¯s attention, however, was not on how powerful Sario and Rakshasa were. She was just staring at the giant dragon¡¯s silhouette. Feeling strange. Why did she suddenly feel an inexplicable craving while looking at it? Chapter 227 - 208 Tianyuan’s Nine Epic (3K)_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 208 Tianyuan¡¯s Nine Epic (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The selection for the Dragon Courtpetition was drawing closer. However, thispetition was different from the Hero¡¯s Festival, it was not a celebration for the lords. This was a serious militarypetition, a military drill! Those new star lords who had a better chance of representing Tai Xuan in battle, such as Wuji and Kong Ming, were making the final sprint. This was both an honor and a stress for them. If they failed in the Dragon Courtpetition, not only would they be affected, but so would Tai Xuan! Failure was not an option! They were preparing for battle. Here at Mu Yuan¡¯s side, they also started to recall the exploration team that had ventured more than 200 kilometers into the wilderness and set up camps outside. He had to ensure that on the day of the military drill, all his elite warriors would be within the territory. Only then could the lord bring his troops into the simted battlefield one by one, in the form of consciousness. ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just the Undead Legion and the Treeman Troops that need to participate in the battle, the Defensive Troops also need to take the stage.¡± Especially the Defensive Troops¡­ Compared to the previous two, the Defensive Troops are of much lower level and ss. The two hundredbat troops that currently have the main force equipment can barely achieve the Rare Three-star Level. Among them, those who have crossed into the Excellent One-Star Level are very few, only a fewmanders in the troop can enjoy this treatment. Aside from the low level and ss, the battle experience of the Defensive Troops is alsocking. After all, Their main duty is to patrol and guard the territory, with few chances to face monsters directly. asionally, some of the elites of the Defensive Troops will form Hunting Teams, but they mostly face weak enemies. ¡°Speaking of which, the Treeman Troops have even less battle experience. Their slow speed of movement andrge size make it impossible for them to go out at will. Only when there is a real major battle, is it worth their great efforts to take the stage.¡± Both these troops need a lot of training. The simted battlefield provides this opportunity. As Lord Shepherd spected, he opened the panel and scattered a series of rays of evolutionary light. ¡°Tip: You have evolved an Excellent One-Star Soldier ¡®Fearless Knight¡¯.¡± ¡°Tip: You have evolved an Excellent One-Star Soldier ¡®Brave War Rider¡¯.¡± ¡°Tip: You have evolved two Excellent One-Star Soldiers ¡®Power of the Holy Light Priest¡¯.¡± ¡°Tip:¡­¡± With this, the Ten-member Nun Sky Group had achieved the status of all Excellent. The captain Lainey is an Excellent Three-star Stage ¡®Sacred Light Chief Priest¡¯, and she is now an elite ss with very abundant Holy Light power. Mu Yuan nced at the Human Evolution Points. By nightfall, he would evolve another Epic. He or she would be the ninth Epic General of the Tianyuan Territory. ¡°This spot¡­¡± ording to the evolution sequence of the human race, the person next in line after Lu Liu is Sophia. Firstly, Sophia is exceptionally beautiful and has great potential; secondly, her level is quite high, second only to Isloa, Xi Liu, Duo Lai, and Dead Bone; thirdly, Sophia is very capable, managing all the affairs of Lanxing alone, relieving Boss Mu from any worries. Fourthly, Sophia deserves more power as she is solely responsible for managing the Lanxing affairs. However, ¡°If we want Sophia to participate in the military drill, we have to get her back from Lanxing to Tianyuan Territory, which will affect the operation of the Lanxing Company. This is unnecessary.¡± The work she is responsible for at Lanxing is more important. The territory does notck a minor general like Sophia. In this case, Sophia¡¯s evolution will be slightly postponed, and this spot will be reserved for¡­¡± Mu Yuan considered carefully and gradually decided upon the candidate. Tianyuan Territory, the hilly area to the east. The terrain is rough and rugged, with towering rocks. In a low-lying area, a humanoid target stood, gleaming in the sunlight. Around it, there were no bowmen to be seen. After two hundred meters, four hundred meters, one thousand meters¡­ There was no shooter in sight. Surrounding the low-lying area, the terrain rose to form a hillside, withrge rocks and crosswood scattered haphazardly, along with sparse trees growing in between. Two-thousand meters to the west of this area, trees began to grow denser, forming a lush forest. Within the forest, a sharp sound suddenly emerged, like the whistling of a sharp weapon cutting through the air. In the next instant, Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª One arrow after another, like a long snake, shot out from the forest. As they approached the incline, the arrows strangely defied inertia, rising upward, skimming the ground as they continued to fly forward. The sharp wind carved a clear, conspicuous path across the ground. The arrows were still flying. Time seemed to slow down. They skimmed the ground, flicking their tails, leaping, falling, moving sideways¡­ they circled around one boulder and crosswood after another, finally descending from above to hit the humanoid target in the low valley. The first arrow shattered the head of the humanoid target. Before the fragments could fly off, The second arrow pierced through and shattered the fragments. Then came the third, fourth, fifth arrows¡­ Eight arrows in a row shattered the fragments flying about from the destroyed head of the humanoid target without harming the torso below at all. Thest arrow seemed to have missed, flying past the humanoid target and disappearing into the waist-high grass in the distance. Boom- The grass erupted, scattering countless grass clippings, and a headless green- skinned goblin fell down on the ground. In the sky, a Storm Falcon soared, taking in everything beneath it, while sharing these scenes with someone two thousand meters away. On a robust tree standing over thirty meters high, the archer leader ¡®Seventeen¡¯ squatted semi-crouched, wiping the tiny beads of sweat forming on her forehead. ¡°A distance of two thousand eight hundred meters, hitting the target urately.¡± ¡°However, the energy attached to the arrow is not enough. Even such a degree of arrow could hardly kill a Goblin Leader in one shot.¡± ¡°s, I am still too weak.¡± Seventeen felt somewhat distressed. She was one of the earliest to arrive in the territory, and only ranked behind Undead, Duo Lai, Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, Jun, and Lu Liu. But now, she was increasingly struggling, even with relentless cultivation it was difficult to catch up with everyone else. Seventeen knew there were disparities in talents amongst individuals, and such differences could not be bridged merely by effort. After all, had General Undead, General Duo Lai, and others not put in their own effort as well? Perhaps, they were even more diligent than her. ¡°And if I want my arrows to deal a substantial amount of damage, I need to rely on external artifacts. Only by using leveled rare arrows, I can posses the ability to kill stronger enemies, and when facing formidable opponents¡­¡± She would need to sacrifice rare arrows! These arrows were forged by Master Li, using the leftover scraps of rare treasures from the forging of Treasure Armor. Even then, each arrow still held a significant value, especially since it is a consumable. The finances of my territory are not abundant, how could I put a strain on an already impoverished budget? Seventeen had only three such arrows, and up till now she didn¡¯t use any of them. She would rather use the ¡®Falling Star¡¯ skill, burning her own energy, mental strength, and willpower, rather than use these precious arrows. ¡°Can I develop a skill that could increase the range and uracy, as well as significantly improve the destructive power?¡± ¡°Ah, where should I start?¡± She was troubled. She considered asking the Lord or General Undead for advice, but they were all busy. She believed that they should not be bothered with her trifles. The other generals were also busy. After much hesitation, Seventeen decided not to trouble anyone and pondered alone. After pondering for one month, then two; she still didn¡¯t find a solution. ¡°Huh? The Lord!¡± She shivered suddenly, realizing that the Lord was standing under a tree not far from her. When did the Lord arrive? She hastily stood up, wiped the sweat from her palms and prepared to bow. However, before she could, she heard it. ¡°The organization has decided, you are the next Epic candidate.¡± ¡°Huh? Huh!¡± Barely rising from a squatting position, Seventeen stood startled with her eyes widened and mouth slightly open. She lost herselfpletely. The next moment, She fell right from the thirty-meter high tree. Thud- Despite being an elite, without Mu Yuan having to catch her, she flipped two and a half times mid-air, gracefullynding on the ground. ¡°1,1,1? Am I the next Epic?¡± She pointed at herself, then said with ack of confidence, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°No, you can, I said so.¡± Mu Yuan replied. Indeed, Seventeen¡¯s innate abilities were not prominent, nor were her achievements, but it was rted to the current situation. Seventeen was the deputy corps leader of the Defensive Troops; also, as an archer, she excelled in defending the city. She utilized her geographical advantages tounch attacks on the enemy from high ground. The destructive capability of a strong archer in a city defense battle is terrifying. In the initial stage of the neer¡¯s trial, Lord Da Ri had momentarily topped the golden billboard with the help of a powerful professional Strong Shooter. During those times at the Tianyuan territory, Seventeen was not yet a Professional and was unable to influence the battle. Later, as the Tianyuan territory gradually strengthened, rarely did the monster tide manage to attack close to the territory, so Seventeen was unable to y a major role. However, it was just temporary. Every once in a while, the Eternal World would have a Red Fog Tide or a Monster Tide. That would be Seventeen¡¯s moment to shine. As long as she was provided with a suitable environment, she was a terrifying fragile skin harvester. Though, she herself was also fragile-skinned. Among all the generals in the territory, she possessed the weakest survival ability. Compared to Bone Two Bone Three, and Sophia, she wascking by far. However, when used at the right ce, she could be a trump card. She was diligent enough; although she hadn¡¯t developed powerful new skills, she had already maximized the use of her natural Mind Arrow skill. She deserved an evolution spot. That night, Inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the glow of miracles descended, as if pulsating stars in the night sky were shining on her. In the glow, Seventeen¡¯s ponytail fluttered, her eyes zing with light. FDing! J FPrompt: Your Soldier ¡®Seventeen¡¯ bathed in the evolution glow, has evolved into Epic One-star Life ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ and awakened Epic skill ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure¡¯, ¡­J The white glow gradually faded. Behind Seventeen, space rippled and spread to both sides. Chapter 228 - 209: Gathering of Celebrities (3K) _1 Chapter 228: Chapter 209: Gathering of Celebrities (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the wind hissed violently. Seventeen, d in armor but without a helmet, her hair flitted and danced in the wind. Behind her, the space rippled like a curtain of water, spreading over ten meters wide. Within this region, ripples radiated like raindrops, as if creating numerous tiny creative disturbances. From these ripples, one by one, arrowheads glowing softly with a starlike blue light slowly emerged. This was the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure! ¡°Exnation: An excellent archer is iplete without meticulously crafted arrows, but arrows are also inconvenient. Historically, the first Arrow of the Pr Star created the unique ability of ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure¡¯, refining arrows best suited for oneself by channeling and utilizing starlight.¡± ¡°The ability owner can continuously input their own energy to shape and enhance arrows. At the same time, external ¡®arrow¡¯ type objects can be integrated into the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure to strengthen or duplicate them using the consumed energy.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure can amodate up to ten thousand arrows.¡± Wasn¡¯t she just deliberating over her arrows¡¯ insufficient damage? Now, with the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, she no longer has such worries. All she needs to do is continuously refine and enhance her arrows by inputting energy during her leisure time. This was a perfect Epic Ability suited for her. And quite economical too. Of course, like the ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ of Dead Bone, this Epic Skill also required its careful maintenance and continual management to truly fill the treasure space of the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure. Even now, with just the most rudimentary Starlight Arrows, Seventeen¡¯sbat power had significantly increased. This isn¡¯t even ounting for the increase in her strength, mental power, and psychic power during this evolution. ¡°Although I am still far from being strong enough, I must live up to the name of being ¡®Epic¡¯.¡± So thought Seventeen. Two dayster, ¡°God, are you ready? I¡¯m all cleaned up, ready to get beat.¡± ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll see in the Secret Realm.¡± Mu Yuan turned off themunication device to Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu, checked his troops once more, then geared up to head off to the Land of Challenge, the Secret Realm. Humming After passing through the space curtain, a prompt appeared. fPlease select the entrance point: Red Tower/Orange Tower?] ¡°Red!¡± Mu Yuan stepped into the ce he¡¯d first logged in. Not far away, the towering Red Tower stood majestically. Gazing past the tower, an equally grand Orange Tower could be seen in the distance. Unlike its initial blurry view, he could now see the Orange Tower much more clearly. He could go straight deep into it until he reached the Orange Tower area. However, the gathering ce was in the red region. When he arrived, many Lords were already there, all looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Big Boss Tianyuan!¡± ¡°The Divine Yuan has arrived!¡± Lord Wangba looked at him, eyes burning with intent to fight. Lord Shen Lei also stared straight at him. Shuang Tian, the rising star, tilted his chin at him with a provocative look on his face. Only Lord Da Ri clenched his fist, having a hard time finding the resolve to challenge him. After all, it was Tianyuan. A name with a reputation as mighty as a towering tree! Even though there hasn¡¯t been a real full-on face-off among top-notch Lords yet, the majority of the Lords were still sure that Tianyuan was the strongest of them. After all, Tianyuan demonstrated a ruling-level influence at the Festival Grounds. Even though power was not the determining factor there, one could still glimpse his potential. ¡°However, today is not like the Festival Grounds, the main character is no longer Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, I really want to see the power of Tianyuan, but unfortunately, the simtion training is not open to the public.¡± ¡°That¡¯s understandable, after all, they need to prevent information leaks.¡± ¡°Oh, the main character of today is here!¡± The Lord Wuji, dressed in a white robe, looking like an unsheathed razor-sharp sword. There were also heavyweights like the Lord of Kong Ming City, Shen Mao, Ba Long, and others, who arrived one after another. Jiang Luoxing, Wangba, and others were all under tremendous pressure. Tianyuan was indeed a big name, but the records of these heavyweights were more awe-inspiring! Jiang Luoxing whispered, ¡°Ba Long once helped the Pioneer Group and breached a Monster Tribe city. In that battle, his hero, Chiyan Dragon Descendant, shattered the city gate with one blow, showing unparalleled strength.¡± ¡°And that ¡®Lord of Youshan¡¯, he¡¯s not very famous, but it seems like he recruited a terrifying heroter on. Now, it is said that the Lord of Youshan has been able to venture into the second and third levels of the Orange Tower, undoubtedly a formidable enemy!¡± Saying this, he pped his own forehead. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have much to do with me, I¡¯m only here to make up the numbers.¡± Like Mu Yuan, there were dozens of beginner Lords present. For the ones with a longer service history, there were more than twenty Lords on the field. These were all the Lords participating in the military manoeuvres and fulfilling the quota for selection. Soon, an old official arrived and opened a gate to space, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll lead you all to the simtion site.¡± The simtion site was a special space temporarily created by one of the top Lords of Tai Xuan for transit purposes. Several bigwigs were already seated here. They were real powerhouses. Even if Mu Yuan were not a second-generation lord with limited experience, he could affirm this point. Because there were many familiar faces that often appeared in the news on the Tai Xuan Forum. ¡°President of Baiyun State Association, Wu Qingyun!¡± ¡°Vice Chairman of Chaoyang Association, Huang Longjun!¡± ¡°Deputy Chairman of Tai Xuan Astronomical Association, Weixingzi!¡± ¡°One of the Four Beasts of the Tai Xuan Liangyi Department, Twilight Elephant City Lord!¡± ¡°Tai Xuan Pioneer Group, Exploration generals, Lord of Han Yue City!¡± ¡°Tai Xuan Pioneer Group, Exploration generals, Lord Qjng Xin!¡± ¡°Vice Chairman of the yers Association of Tai Xuan, Dragon Spine Great Wall Defender, one of Tai Xuan Liangyi, Lord of Luo Fu Mountain.¡± All of these are heavyweight figures. Many top-tier second-generation lords could not help but hold their breath. They have never seen so many big shots in the same frame before. Even if many of the bigwigs present here were not their actual selves. In a ce where bigwigs gathered, even the young leading figure, the most brilliant moon in Tai Xuan, the Lord of Han Yue City, seemed less conspicuous. There are quite a few people here whose status are even higher than hers. The presence of so many big shots also demonstrated Tai Xuan¡¯s emphasis on the Dragon Courtpetition. ¡°This Dragon Courtpetition selection battle will be presided over by me, Lord of Luo Fu Mountain.¡± The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain is a spirited old man. His hair and beard were all white, his shoulders wide, his physique was sturdy and burly, and he stood there like a towering mountain. Mu Yuan seemed to see a peak shrouded in clouds and fog, propping up the sky. He knew this was not an illusion. This was because the realm of the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain had already reached a profound level that influenced the world. Lord Luo Fu Mountain waved his hand. In front of Mu Yuan, Jiang Luoxing, Wuji and other lords, a light screen appeared, with lines of text appearing on it. Lord Luo Fu Mountain began to speak: ¡°The rules of this simtion battle are simple, it is apletely realistic military exercise, and the number of troops that each lord can deploy is not limited in anyway.¡± ¡°By defeating monster tribes, monster cities, and powerful wandering monsters within the simtion battlefield, you can earnbat points, but at the same time, if you lose the territory you are defending, arge number ofbat points will be deducted.¡± ¡°If thebat points be zero, or if the lord himself is killed, it is considered as being eliminated.¡± ¡°When the simtion battle ends, the top six with the highest scores will represent Tai Xuan in the battle.¡± ¡°In addition, the way to earnbat points in the battlefield is not only by annihting monsters. We have ced some lords in the battlefield to act as examiners¡­¡± This was actually because Tai Xuan¡¯s authority was not high enough to freely set all sorts of examination rules, so they had to reserve some lords in the simtion battlefield to carry out manual operations. Lord Luo Fu Mountain said, ¡°In a nutshell, what our simtion battle tests is your troop strength, reconnaissance ability, andmand ability, and not everything is aboutbat power.¡± It¡¯s like a chess duel. Being down by two chariots, two cannons, and two horses does not necessarily mean that one will definitely lose. Anything could happen¡­ ¡°Young ones, strive hard, fight hard, and seize the highest position.¡± ¡°I will be waiting for you in the ce of glory.¡± ¡°So now¡­¡± Lord Luo Fu Mountain waved his hand. Swoosh All the forty-pluspetitors on the field disappeared. At the same time, a vast simtion battlefield like a chessboard appeared, with towns twinkling and lighting up splendor all over it. Many big shots leaned forward and began to gaze downward. The reason why so many heavyweight figures came to this selection match was firstly because the higher-ups valued it and needed multiple supervision to ensure absolute fairness. Secondly, and most importantly, all the big shots were representatives of their respective ¡®factions¡¯. Tai Xuan Liangyi, Pioneer Group, yers Association, Astronomical Society and so on, all wanted to pull potential new stars to their side. After all, there is a shortage of people everywhere! Especially talented and capable people! Even within the Pioneer Group, they wished that their exploration army could have more power. Although many new promising lords and new star lords have been targeted, but¡­ ¡°The corner of the wall is meant to be pulled down after all.¡± A woman with azy temperament, ying with a cat in her hand, saidzily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Little Han Yue?¡± Little Han Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Cold! Weightless! It felt as if he was falling from a high altitude, and his heart even missed half a beat, but in the next instant, Mu Yuan was standing on solid ground, facing the warm sunlight and the breeze. He was standing on the towering city wall. ¡°This is¡­¡± He looked down, the city wall was grey and about twenty meters high. He tried knocking and piercing it with energy, and the conclusion was, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary city wall, but the twenty-meter height is enough to give the defenders a significant advantage.¡± And the whole city was notrge. Or rather, this was just a fortress suitable for military garrisoning. The area in front was quite vast and t, with few obstacles and covers, while the rear and both sides were surrounded by steep cliffs. ¡°This geographical advantage is too great? In real environment city defense battles, most of the time it¡¯s a situation of being surrounded on all sides. This simtion battle is not realistic.¡± ¡°Or could it be that they are giving preferential treatment to us new lords?¡± While pondering, Mu Yuan slowly raised his right hand. He snapped his fingers. His troops then descended upon this ce. Chapter 229 - 210: The Beginning of Competition, Chapter 229: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K)_i Trantor: 549690339 | Hum¡ªHum¡ªHum¡ª On the city walls, within the fortress, streaks of heavenly light descend, revealing the figures of Tianyuan¡¯s elite warriors. The imperial guards swiftly move to the forefront of the city walls and erect their shields. The archers immediately scout for optimal shooting spots and take their positions. In the sky, arge blue bird is soaring, its sharp gaze swiftly sweeping over thend, mountains and forests. Moreover, the heavenly light falls outside the city walls, in the blink of an eye, illuminating a lush forest. The trees within the forest are sorge that it would take several people to encircle each one, standing tall and robust, with lush branches and leaves. This is the Treeman Troops. Upon Mu Yuan¡¯s signal, a full sixty ancient treemen of the professional level uprooted themselves and rumblingly headed towards the distance. In a moment, they melted into the lush forest near the fortress. The sun hung high in the sky, a gentle breeze blowing against faces. The distant forest, the earth, imbued tranquility but also a sense of oppressiveness, as if a storm wasing. ¡°Here, we will simte a real battlefield. The environment we are in is more or less the scenario during the Red Fog Tide, where we will be endlessly besieged by the monster tide in our fortress.¡± But we must not only hold this fortress, we must also take the initiative to strike, exterminate monster tribes to seize any opportunity for victory.¡± ¡°Fellow warriors, what do you think?¡± Mu Yuan was mainly addressing General Dead Bone, Isloa, Lu Liu, and a few others like Seventeen. As for the other generals? Their reactions were predictable without asking. Isloa said, ¡°No matter what, intelligence is crucial in any war. Only ample and urate intelligence can support us in taking the next step. We have the Battle Falcon Army in our territory, which has the ability to share its vision. They can go deep into enemy lines alone and it does not matter if they sacrifice themselves, as long as they can transmit the image back before they die. ¡°Even if only one image can be transmitted back, it is a win for us. This is the advantage of vision sharing.¡± Jun: Caw Caw Caw?! The ones being sacrificed were its beloved brethren! Oh, this is just a simtion battle, so sacrifice is okay. For the glory of Tianyuan, we falcons are prepared to perish. But having intelligence support alone is not enough. Intelligence is fundamental, butbat power is the essence. Mu Yuan was well aware that even with his own strength, considered superior to other neers, he was not outstanding in this simted battlefield. On top of that,pared to new stars like Wuji, Kong Ming, and Youshan, he was at a major disadvantage. This disadvantage was not only reflected in top-tierbat power and army strength, but also in ordinary troops. This simted battle was not the same as the challenge of the Red Tower where there were no limits. As a lord, whether you wanted to invest a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand troops, you could. As long as you could afford it. For the veteran lords, who had military buildings and Breakthrough Dojos in their territories, they could easily umte thousands of professional warriors over several years. General Dead Bone pondered for a while, then said, ¡°Perhaps, we need to take some risks. We need to divide our forces and act first, making full use of the mobility of our top forces.¡± Lu Liu, Seventeen: ¡°???¡± My goodness, did General Dead Bone just use the word ¡®risk¡¯? Is that reasonable! The thought process of General Dead Bone was simple. If this was reality, he certainly wouldn¡¯t take a risk, but since this was a simtion, it was worth using unorthodox tactics. Moreover, only by eliminating as manybat points as possible in the early stages and umting advantages, can we stand out in thepetition for positions. Otherwise, if the number ofbat points was not sufficient and we were wavering on the passing line, wouldn¡¯t that be unstable? On the contrary, taking risks was a form of stability. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. His thoughts were simr to those of General Dead Bone. As for the cost of taking risks, they could afford them. The worst oue would be elimination, and if that happened, it would only be because they were not as skilled as others. ¡°But before that, we need to observe the difficulty of defending the city to determine the number of troops to leave for defense.¡± After all, ¡®Prompt: Loss of the fortress will result in a deduction of 10000bat points. As time goes by, the number of points deducted will gradually decrease.¡¯ ¡°The monster tide is here!¡± Seventeen announced. In the distance, streaks of red mist began to float in the sky. Underneath the red mist, from within the forest, one monster silhouette after another emerged. It was the Goblins, a familiar sight to all lords! However, Goblin is arge category, equivalent to the human race, the dragon race, the undead, with numerous species within. The goblins that emerged this time, besides the Big Goblin, the Goblin Spearman, the Goblin wolf rider, the Goblin Warrior, and other regr individuals, there were also some rare¡¯ones. Burning Goblin! Thunder Goblin! Red Hat Goblin! Among them, the Red Hat Goblin is a rare two-star monster. They have a small and hunched figure like Little Goblins but move at an incredibly fast speed, making them a type of assassin-like monster. Ordinary archers can¡¯ t even catch a glimpse of these green figures with a hint of red, let alone shoot at them. Even if they could keep up and urately target them, there¡¯s still¡­ Whoo¡ª! An arrow was shot from the city wall, spanning a distance of one or two kilometers in an instant. The arrowhead, flickering with specks of starry blue, rapidly erged within the eye of a Red Hat Goblin. Its pupils contracted slightly as the arrow, swift as a shooting star, seemed to gradually slow down. It caught a clear trajectory, raising the two dark red curved des in its hand. Unless unexpected, it could easily deflect the iing arrow, disying thebat style of the Red Hat Goblins. And yet, The arrow, nearing its target, was as mischievous and agile as a darting fish, dipping and rising slightly to brush past the dark red curved de. The sharp arrowhead, coated with an energy armor, directly prated the light armor of the Red Hat Goblin, buried itself into its body, and then¡­ Chapter 230 - 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K) 2 Chapter 230: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K) 2 Trantor: 549690339 | BOOM¡ª- Immediate explosion. On the city wall, Seventeen does not even look at her own battle results. She only bends her bow, fits the arrow, and shoots. She has to live up to her own Epic level and Lord¡¯s training. Triple shot! Nine consecutive shots! The arrows are like flowers scattered by heavenly maidens, and like automatic tracking missiles. Under her deadly arrow pursuit, both professional and elite level foes are killed with one hit. At this moment, Seventeen¡¯s killing efficiency is even higher than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. This is her stage. She breathes deeply, her eyes firm: ¡°Leave this to me, I can handle it!¡± Mu Yuan nods his head slightly and looks at Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, and others, ¡°Battle Falcon has found the target, and you are to set off after you have selected the target. Seventeen and I will stay here to guard.¡± He once again draws from the defensive troops, some God Archers, and Royal Guards with slightly lower levels to defend together. Leaving the best hundred-man team to General Lu Liu¡¯smand. Of course, having only these troops is not quite prudent, so Mu Yuan has also called upon the reserve warriors who were not a part of the Undead Legion ¨C the Skeleton Generals, Resentful Spirits, and even the Skeleton Warriors. With such a force at hand, even if the wave of siege were to multiply, they would be able to resist it relying on the city wall. Besides, isn¡¯t there him, the Great Lord? He is thest insurance. The Duo Lai Squad, Undead Legion, Defensive Troops, Treeman Troops, and other strategy groups set off one after another. Chasing the targets found by the Battle Falcon. Almost the same time, at the edge of the battlefield, up at a fortress. Lord Wangba, in bloodstained armor, the blood of monsters. He overlooks the finally sparse monster tide below and can¡¯t help but marvel slightly. ¡°The starting monster tide is so fierce, it seems that this fortress will be impossible to keep sooner orter.¡± ¡°Or to say, try to keep it as long as possible whilepeting for some easily obtainedbat points.¡± ¡®Surely not in a situation where thebat points are negative after a simted battle, right?¡± In another ce, in front of the fortress. Lord Shuang Tian, guarded by two powerful deputies, slowly walked down from the icedder and stepped onto thend outside the fortress. He looked around and licked his lips. ¡°Capture the Monster Tribe to getbat points? Well, there¡¯s no need.¡± Regardless of how much he captures and battles, hisbat points could not possibly be on par with the seniors, still just an unknown name on the battlefield, better¡­ Challenge! He has long wanted to test Tianyuan¡¯s power, but unfortunately, there has never been a chance. Is there anything that can make a name for oneself more than challenging and defeating Tianyuan? Tianyuan, wait for me, don¡¯t get eliminated by someone else.¡± Half an hourter, ¡°It looks like, heaven is favoring me.¡± Lord Shuang Tian chuckled. In front of him, the elite troops were stumbling, more than half had fallen. Above this troop, a ¡®Ri¡¯ character faintly manifested, representing Lord Da Ri. Both the Lord and the heroes are apparent. Inside the troop, Lord Da Ri was kneeling with exhaustion. His forces were not inferior to Lord Shuang Tian, and his ownbat power was far ahead of Shuang Tian, but¡­ He red at the two major generals beside Lord Shuang Tian, with reluctance and envy in his eyes. If only he had such generals¡­ These two major generals, one is an old man with a goatee, wearing dazzling jewelry, a Prophet of Illusion with a very strong illusion technique! He alone messed up his entire troop. His most elite God Archer squad was instantly killed without exerting their power. The other is amonly seen high-order troop, the ck Knight. Lord Da Ri also had an excellent tier troop, but this ck Knight was incredibly strong, possessing a Small Achievement Level ¡®sh Artistic Conception¡¯. No one in his entire army could withstand three moves from this ck Knight, including himself. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to let go¡­¡± He stared at Lord Shuang Tian. Lord Shuang Tian did not look at him, but at the distance. A well-equipped hundred-man troop was marching in haste. Their armor was slightly broken and stained with green and yellow blood. It seemed they had experienced a fierce battle. And suspended just above this hundred-men legion was a faint character ¨C ¡°Yuan¡±! Lord Tianyuan! He was here! Lord Shuang Tian led his troops, blocking the road ahead. Lu Liu furrowed his brow, nevertheless he said, ¡°Step aside.¡± Shuang Tian¡¯s brow creased. He couldn¡¯t spot Tianyuan amongst the crowd. He didn¡¯t want to win without fighting. If that¡¯s the case, He stared at Lu Liu, a man as robust as an iron tower, and spoke unequivocally, ¡°Fight one of my men. If you win I¡¯ll let you pass.¡± But Lu Liu had an important mission to execute! Blocking their way, wasting their time, would affect their strike against the Monster Tribe, subsequently it would affect their Tianyuan¡¯s battle record. In the end, he, Lu Liu, would betray the Lord¡¯s trust, a crime deserving of death! It was his life at stake! And the life of their Tianyuan! Who would have thought, this young Lord would be so ruthless. Lu Liu¡¯s expression hardened. Facing the charging ck Knight, kicking up clouds of dust, he no longer held back and seized his rare-tier treasure spear. He murmured under his breath, and a ck light simr to fire and fog rose from him, transforming him into a godlike demon from hell, who stepped out. He covered a hundred meters in a single step. The ck Knight¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk, his Energy Armor immediately spread throughout his body, and a dark glow surged from his giant ck sword. At the same time, a razor-sharp aura emanated from him, cutting the surrounding weeds and leaves in its path. He seemed like a divine de that could halve everything in its way! This was the conception of shing. Lu Liu¡¯s conception was just at the beginner level. His level and the ck Knight¡¯s were almost the same, but now General Lu Liu¡¯s full strength was bursting out. Sweeping. A simple sweep, with ultimate pressure! The air was squeezed and exploded, the energy was squeezed and exploded, and the sharp conception of the sword was also squeezed and exploded. As the heavy spear swept across, the moment it shed with the ck heavy sword, the over-pressured air let out a roared and a white wave exploded from the point of contact. Even the expression beneath the ck Knight¡¯s mask changed dramatically. Great power surged through his arms along the de of the sword. The grip of his hands was splitting, and he could barely hold the hilt of his sword. It was as if he was a powerless child, unable to resist a strong man. ¡°Why is the power¡­¡± Holding the spear single-handedly, Lu Liu¡¯s back swelled up like a drawn longbow, his entire body exerting force, stretching inch by inch until it reached his palm. With a rotation of his wrist, the earth-shattering power and energy like a volcanic eruption all exploded at this moment. This was the power brought by the epic-level basic physical body, the amplification of the Fearless Battle Body, and finally, a significant increase by using the skill ¡®By the Name of Fearless¡¯. In the face of absolute power, all techniques became meaningless. The ck spear pushed back the heavy sword and it kept its momentum to crash into the ck Knight. The blow shattered his Energy Armor. The treasure armor on his body also creaked under the strain. The ck Knight, who had just rushed in, lifting dust, seemed like a ck shell, flying backward ten times faster than when he first arrived, crashing on the ground at the edge of sight, causing a cloud of dust to burst. General Lu Liu, as if he had just swatted away a fly, walked by without uttering a word, leading his soldiers. Moving away step by step. The whole process, no one dared to stop him. People could only gaze at the iron tower-like figure, filled with awe and fear, various emotions rose in their hearts, their saliva umting in their throats, yet they didn¡¯t even notice. ¡°This is Tianyuan!¡± Lord Da Ri punched hard. Shuang Tian finally swallowed his saliva, disbelief was written all over his face. ¡°Did I¡­ did I lose?¡± ¡± No, I haven¡¯ tpletely lost yet!¡± He looked at his other trusted aide, the Prophet of Illusion. The bearded old man was shaking like a sieve, blood was trickling down from his eyes and the corners of his mouth, but he nevertheless continued staring at the ck figure. Unable to move his eyes away. His whole body was shivering. An imposing and awe-inspiring golden figure faintly appeared, looming behind the robust man. It nced back at him. ¡°Puff ¡± The old man with a goatee spat out a mouthful of blood, which sprayed out two or three meters, and he fell back heavily onto the ground, unconscious. Chapter 231 - 211: As a Predecessor, I Will Never Disappoint (4K)_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 211: As a Predecessor, I Will Never Disappoint (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 General Lu Liu, who had been several hundred meters away, seemed to sense something and turned his head to lookback. ¡°Maybe it was just a delusion.¡± It seemed as if he were bitten by some mosquito. The strength was so weak that Lu Liu wasn¡¯tpletely sure he¡¯d been attacked or not. It wasn¡¯t because the Prophet of Illusion was too weak. It was because Lu Liu had already ignited the ¡®Light of Will.¡¯ The willpower of those who possess the Light of Will is as firm as a towering mountain, any illusion being cast upon them would feel like a gentle breeze and have no effect on them. However, if that was all there was to it, Lu Liu could have ignored the illusion, but the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking being stimted by the power of consciousness made him take a second look at someone. This resulted in the illusion bacsh. Lu Liu didn¡¯t think too much about this. He was focused on how to carry out his mission and how to improve efficiency. That was the priority. Lu Liu nced at the Storm Falcon that was apanying his troops, determined his direction, and swiftly rushed forward. A momentter, Boom Therge Monster Tribe was in a state of chaos, and the sounds of shouting and killing were gradually ceasing. ¡°I suppose this is about enough?¡± Lu Liu thought. Looking around at the Royal Guard, God Archer, Big Halberdier, and other warriors, General Lu Liu, who just disyed his invincible power a moment ago, started worrying. After the battle, two warriors had been lost, and more than twenty were severely injured. How¡­ should he exin this to the Lord? If this were to dy the battle strategy, he couldn¡¯t escape the me! But Lu Liu also knew that he couldn¡¯t me his subordinates; the enemy was so strong, and he couldn¡¯t protect everyone. He couldn¡¯t kill all the monsters before his warriors got injured. This was his fault. That was the root of his worries. ¡®Notification: You have eradicated a first-level Monster Tribe and gained too Combat Points.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have eradicated a first-level Monster Tribe and gained 125 Combat Points.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have eradicated a formidable wandering monster and gained 150 Combat Points.¡¯ By the time Lu Liu had eradicated a Monster Tribe, the Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Frost Giant Dragon Sario squads had already taken the lead. The Undead Legion led by Dead Bone, of course, doesn¡¯t need mentioning. They swiftly swept through and eradicated a Monster Tribe with an overpowering momentum. This kind of first-level Monster Tribe isn¡¯t weak. They¡¯re much stronger than the Snake Man Tribe in the past, roughly equivalent to the Spider-Woman Tribe. Of course, the Lords in the battlefield are all not bad, they all have the ability to expel such tribes. However, in the process of eradicating Monster Tribes, the Lords need to be aware of the consumption of their own troops. It¡¯s hard to expel without incurring damage. The defensive troops led by Lu Liu began to sustain injuries. Contrarily, the Duo Lai and Xi Liu team, as well as the Sario, Rakshasa and Hong Yi team were incredibly efficient and rxed in their expelling efforts. The former team, Duo Lai, is known as the Princess of Battlefield Destruction. An ultra-powerful Fireball as bright as the zing sun could demolish half of a Monster Tribe. Its strength is quite close torge-scale magic. Her teammate, Xi Liu, is good at closebat and can protect Duo Lai, allowing her time to umte her techniques. The two work together perfectly. Simrly, the other team. Sario, being a Frost Giant Dragon, finds it very easy to attack cities and territories. A wave of ¡®Long Wei¡¯ and a sweep of ¡®Dragon Breath¡¯ could annihte arge number of enemies. Rakshasa specializes in point-to-pointbat, urately and powerfully killing the strong ones in the tribe, quickly beheading them. Hong Yi, who is following them, is responsible for covering the traces of Sario. Otherwise, a Frost Giant Dragon flying freely is too conspicuous and could easily attract others to surround and kill them. On the other hand, Lu Liu is not weak, but he is not as strong in city warfarepared to Duo Lai and the Frost Giant Dragon, and his teammates are a bit weaker too. Mu Yuan thought for a moment and assigned Isloa to reinforce Lu Liu. The Treeman Troops were still on the march. Mu Yuan¡¯s task for them is to expel the more difficult enemies. Two and a half hourster, There were shouts and roars outside the fortress that shook heaven and earth but the Great Lord Shepherd was oblivious to the situation outside the window, focusing on looking at the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision and constantly repositioning his forces. ¡°4.9 Battle Falcons have been killed, some by monsters, some by passing Lords.¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter. He has a plentiful ¡®stock¡¯ of Battle Falcons here, more than three hundred of them, which wouldn¡¯t be exhausted in a short time. Thanks to the valiant sacrifices of the Battle Falcons, he has already discovered many targets to expel. Mu Yuan drew a simple map and made detailed markings on it, but some of the markings were crossed out with a red ¡°X¡± after he made them. ¡°Yet another Monster Tribe has been expelled.¡± ¡°As expected, I need to race against time.¡± ¡°And the Combat Points gained from eradicating a first-level Monster Tribe are too few. Most of the time is wasted on the road. Perhaps, I need to change my strategy and directly expel higher-level targets?¡± However, threats are not only from monsters, they oftene frompeting Lords. As his troops and small squads from Tianyuan Territory prate deeper into the battlefield, the chances of encountering other Lord¡¯s expeditionary teams are also increasing. And once encountered, many Lords won¡¯t mind taking the opportunity to eliminate apetitor. Somewhere on the battlefield, Lord Wuji was walking in the sky with a sword. Wherever he passed, the wind naturally parted ways, forming a visible road. Seen from afar, it looked like a huge white sword, and he was walking on it. Along his journey, Lord Wuji vanquished many monsters, soldiers, and heroes. He suddenly came to a stop, his gaze sharp as a sword¡¯s edge piercing throughyers of space, clearly seeing the two small ck dots still at the end of the horizon. Chapter 232 - 211: As a Senior, I Will Never Let You Down (4K) _2 Chapter 232: Chapter 211: As a Senior, I Will Never Let You Down (4K) _2 Trantor: 549690339 One has long horns growing from his head and wings on his back. Another¡¯s blue hair wafted in the wind as they walked. He was about to unsheathe his sword when he suddenly stopped halfway, ¡°It seems to be a hero from the Tianyuan family.¡± He put the partially-drawn sword back into its sheath, stepped into the void, and disappeared in an instant. From the sidelines, A powerful spectator chuckled, ¡°It seems Tianyuan has narrowly avoided a disaster. They¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just luck, connections are also a reflection of power,¡± another high- ranking individualmented. ¡°But, it seems Tianyuan¡¯s luck is rather poor.¡± Not long after Lord Wuji left, two of Tianyuan¡¯s heroes encountered another top contender. A hero from the family of Lord of Ba Long. Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar! Much like Mu Yuan¡¯s tactics, many lords would send their top forces, who could fly at high speed thanks to their impressive mobility, to y target after target before anyone else could. Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was one of them. Meanwhile, the powerful individuals from other lords¡¯ families were also his targets. If he could eliminate the prime warriors from each family one by one, his own lord would naturally rise to the top. He spotted his next target, his gaze falling on Xi Liu. ¡°Are you also a dragon descendant?¡± He murmured to himself. But regardless of whether they were dragon descendants or not, he saw them all as one thing¡ªprey. ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± Xi Liu¡¯s dragon scales trembled slightly. The keenness of the dragon allowed her to sense the fatal threat that this powerful figure in front of her posed. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant dove down from the sky, fist smashing down. It was as if a grand sun, emitting endless light and heat, was unveiled within his punch. Xi Liu didn¡¯t dare to be careless for a moment. In her dragon mode, she fully unleashed her power, forming a huge phantom of a dragon w. Bang !! Fierce mes erupted in the sky, setting off a sea of fire. Xi Liu was thrown backward. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant also flew back several steps. He was somewhat surprised, ¡°The power isn¡¯t bad, and your bloodline doesn¡¯t seem to be weak. Too bad¡­ I am the strongest dragon descendant.¡± Xi Liu lowered her head to see her own dragon w slightly charred. But if it wasn¡¯t for her Red Dragon bloodline, which provides high resistance to mes, this strike would have caused more than just minor burns, potentially incinerating half of her body. Even so, her entire arm was numb. The opponent was too powerful! ¡°Chiyan Dragon Descendant, it¡¯s a three-star ss.¡± Mu Yuan murmured from a distance, ¡°Perhaps, in terms of future potential, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant is slightly inferior to the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, but not by much. Moreover, this Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar¡­¡± Without a doubt, he was a Third-Order War General Level Expert. When a powerful individual breaks through to the third order, they receive a baptism of heaven and earth. This not only induces an epiphany, allowing them to easily understand the artistic conception, but their bodies also undergo aplete transformation, resulting in a massive increase in power. As for the Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant¡­ ¡°Roar-!¡± When the mes dissipated, Hogar¡¯s body swelled, causing the armor on his body to shatter. Horns grew on his head, his wings grew rapidly, and his palms turned into sharp ws. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a giant dragon over twenty meters long. No, it should be said that he was a Flying Dragon with dragon blood, or a Giant Dragon with insufficient blood purity. But even if he wasn¡¯t a true Giant Dragon, after Hogar transformed into a dragon, just like when Xi Liu entered ¡®Dragon Mode¡¯, his momentum dramatically increased, emitting a terrifying pressure causing breathlessness. He pped his wings, and amidst the raging wind, he vanished, then instantly reappeared in front of Xi Liu. Bending his dragon w, it seemed to contain a zing sun. Boom Xi Liu was hurled away. Even flying hundreds of meters away, she still couldn¡¯t stabilize her figure, and the Giant Dragon-transformed Hogar was hot on her heels. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !! Before Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, transformed, Xi Liu was able to put up some resistance. However, she was nowpletely outmatched. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong resistance to mes and her formidable physique, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Even so, Xi Liu was covered in blood, her dragon scales shattered, her vitality rapidly fading. Duo Lai was watching, his heart filled with anxiety. ¡°Xi Liu is under my protection, and yet you dare¡­!¡± He was furious. One after another, the electromaic cannon orbs floating around him were exploding with intense lightning. He continuously aimed, but it was extremely difficult. The speed of Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was too fast, and he was entangled with Xi Liu, Duo Lai almost had no chance to strike. Duo Lai thought of the skills and talents he possessed and quickly crossed them off. Most of his abilities probably wouldn¡¯t hit or harm this giant dragon. But time was running out for him to think. ¡°What would Brother Dead Bone do in a situation like this?¡± He wondered. The Ever-changing Badge transformed into Wings of Wind. Hemanded the wind, rushing towards the Giant Dragon at a speed no less than Hogar himself, crashing into him like a shell. This seemed like a desperate, irrational move. A fragile spell caster charging into the powerful and physically strong Dragon- transformed Hogar, how was this different from courting death? Hogar sneered, ¡°Foolish little one, since you¡¯re so eager to die¡­¡± After sending Xi Liu flying once more, the giant dragon in the sky turned back, his dragon eyes radiating a golden light as dazzling as the grand sun. ¡°I will grant you a death consumed by scorching mes.¡± He reached out, the dragon w tore through the sky. The clouds in the sky were shredded, leaving behind a trail of me, bright like shooting stars. But, He grasped at nothing. The little being seemed close at hand, yet also far away at the end of the world. He growled, his body aze with scorching mes. His entire dragon body was enveloped in a red me, transforming into a red sun, suspended high in the sky, sharing the sky with the dazzling sun. The red sun rolled on, pushing against the heavens. One cloud after another was ignited, frightening the various flying troops that hade to investigate from the horizon, causing them to scatter in fear. He seemed to have set the entire world aze. But he could not ignite the tiny being close at hand! She seemed ephemeral, elusive, existing yet not existing in the world. Hogar was unable to understand, constantly unleashing his power, painting the sky red. Duo Lai¡¯s face was also red, his mind tense, his eyes reflecting the shadow of the red sun, and¡­ Only it could behold, white and ck intermingling¡­ Domain! The red sun could not set the world ame. But it controlled the world. Within the domain, it was its world. The vast difference in levels was clear. However, Duo Lai¡¯s control of his domain wasn¡¯t as good as that of Dead Bone and Isloa, even with his tension pushing his domain to the limit, it could only distort and confuse space. It also continuallyunched one super electromaic cannon after another. However, when the electromaic cannon entered the red sun, most of it was incinerated, with the remaining power barely able to pierce Hogar¡¯s dragon skin. ¡°It really is difficult to handle.¡± While it had engaged and wrestled with the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Xi Liu had already taken the opportunity to retreat, hanging in the air with a worried expression. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I am after all General Duo Lai!¡± As a predecessor, how could it let the younger generation worry? It, Duo Lai, can also perform miracles. Its mouth slowly widened, like the opening of a zipper, continuously widening. The wind ceased. The fire stopped flickering. The energy cloud spreading around was frozen in mid-air. The red sun also froze. Hogar, enshrouded in red mes, widened his eyes, his golden dragon pupils nearly bursting, bleeding and shedding bloody tears. His dragon muscle also vibrated, making cracking noises. Around him was an endless burning mist,rge patches of red fire dispersed, this was not me, but a nearly tangible artistic conception pushed to its limit. The expert level Red Sun Ambience! He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, only that, a sense of imminent death had engulfed his heart. Duo Lai clenched its fist, its eyes wide open, and its jaws, stretched to the extreme, were trembling slightly as was the space around it. m¡­¡± ¡°I am General Duo Lai!!!¡± Spatial Devour! It suddenly bit down with its mouth. Crack The crisp sound echoed far and wide. The space in front of it, like a shattered ss mirror, resembled a piece of cake missing half its portion. A crease kept spreading. And at the center was Hogar, who had transformed into a giant dragon, burning in red me. Spacepletely shattered, leaving only a pitch-ck void. However, there was no sign of the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar. He had beenpletely crushed by space, ground to dust, andpletely swallowed and annihted by it. The wind started blowing again. The fire flickered once again before gradually extinguishing. Duo Lai looked at the gradually healing space rift, and Xi Liu, who stared at it with her mouth slightly open, an expression of shock on her face. It puffed out its chest proudly. ¡°I am a predecessor after all, of course, I am very reliable.¡± Xi Liu, who had flown over, scanned its body. After confirming that no limbs were missing, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Hmm, Predecessor Duo Lai is really reliable!¡± At the same time, the waiting area. Wu Qingyun, Huang Longjun, Weixingzi¡­ Several big shots suddenly turned their heads, their faces full of shock. ¡°It¡¯s a domain, she has grasped the domain!¡± ¡°But she is only at the second order.¡± Chapter 233 - 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The people present were all top-tier powerhouses, with keen eyesight. Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar was oblivious to the mire he had been caught in, but they could discern at a nce that it was a domain. Everyone present was familiar with the concept of domains. Who wouldn¡¯t understand it? But if a domain appeared on a Second-order Elite-level being, they would be astounded. It wasn¡¯t merely an impressive legend anymore. After all, many Epic Life beings had to umte quite a bit of time at the Leader-Level stage before they couldprehend their own domain. Inparison, the fact that Tianyuan Hero defeated Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was not so extraordinary. ¡°No¡­¡± The vice-president of the Astronomical Society began, ¡°From our perspective, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant indeed seems mundane, but within this simted battlefield, he is already among the top-tier of fighters.¡± ¡°And not only did Tianyuan Hero Duo Lai defeat him, we could even say¡­¡± She did it with just one move. Duo Lai indeed used only one move, yet the move was rather extreme. She barely managed to confine the space around the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. After all, ¡°The gap between War Generals is quite clear.¡± Dead Bone once instantly killed a wanted criminal yer at the warlord level. Rakshasa and Hong Yi also easily defeated the A-grade scout of the Eye of Shiny. But, Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, is the top-tier War General, possessing the first-tier grade beneath the epics. His grade alone surpasses the former two by two or three blocks, and his level has also advanced to the high-end third- order. Not only that, but he is also the strongest in the Ba Long Territory, with innumerable resources and treasures gifted by Lord Ba Long. A power that depletion of countless resources of the territory cultivated, naturally, far exceeds the struggle of a ranger yer. Even if it¡¯s an A-grade scout who has a position and is not a loser, he is still just a ranger. Exactly how many treasures Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, swallowed and how many additional skills he learned, Mu Yuan had no way of knowing. But merely by observing him from afar, Mu Yuan could tell that Hogar¡¯s Artistic Conception of the Chiyan Dragon Descendant was iparably formidable. It¡¯s at the level of the Great Achievement Red Sun Ambience! Even if it¡¯s just newly breakthrough, it greatly surpasses Duo Lai and Xi Liu, though notparable to Lord Wuji who controls the top-tier Artistic Conception. Duo Lai had been feasting for so long, yet her Artistic Conception only entered the Small Achievement Level after devouring the remnants of Blood Crow¡¯s obsession. That¡¯s the disadvantage of umtion. Through Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Mu Yuan also roughly assessed some of Duo Lai¡¯s limitations. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s Spatial Devouring skill has about two steps, the firstone is Spatial Imprisonment, and the second step is chewing, crushing, and devouring.¡± ¡°And the Spatial Imprisonment imposed by the former is affected by the power level of the target, and highly powerful targets have the chance to break free.¡± Of course, Duo Lai could also skip the first step and go straight to the second step of chewing, crushing, and devouring. That would reduce it from a targeted skill to a non- directional skill, along with the fact that the Spatial Devouring skill needs a tiny bit of preparatory time upfront, it might not be able to hit fast and intuitive enemies. But conversely, as long as the target cannot break free from the Spatial Imprisonment and do not possess the extreme long-range attack capability like Blood Crow, then¡­ General Duo Lai can take them down one by one. General Duo Lai has always been straightforward, only focusing on stacking value. ¡°Since we¡¯re already safe, additional reinforcements are not necessary.¡± Given their rich hunting experience, Duo Lai and Xi Liu quickly withdrew, without needing a reminder from Mu Yuan, lest they draw the attention of otherpetitors. At the moment, Xi Liu was covered in blood and had been forced to exit his dragon form, severely damaging hisbat power. Duo Lai then transformed the Ever-changing Badge into a flying carpet carrying both of them. Compared to Xi Liu, even though Duo Lai had also gone through an extremely difficult battle where she barely won by a small margin,¡­ She wasn¡¯t injured and had only consumed about one-third of her energy. Given Duo Lai¡¯s recovery rate, such consumption could be restored in no time. Xi Liu, on the other hand, was unable to regenerate quickly. Mu Yuan took a look at their surroundings, pondered for a moment, and instructed Duo Lai to fly to where Lu Liu was. There, Xi Liu could receive Holy Light Healing from the Nun Sky Group. After Duo Lai and Xi Liu¡¯s figures disappeared, Under the azure sky where the remaining mes were gradually dissipating, several airborne troops slowly emerged. Royal Griffins, God Monsters, Silver Pegasus, Obsidian Golems, Dragon Hawks, and so on. Each of them was at least of the Rare Three-star Stage and Elite Level. They were scouts from various forces and eyes of various lords. Many of these scouting elites even possessed incredibly rare scouting divine skills like ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯. After all, they had powerful territories standing behind them. With the abilities of Shen Mao, Ba Long, and other geniuses of the same period, they could easily get treasures that ordinary yers yearned for, and cultivate a few elite scouts with long-distancemunication capabilities. It wasn¡¯t too difficult. Some of these flying units also possessed certain intelligence and were equipped with precious rare-grade ornaments. Theymunicated with their lords through the rare ornaments, rying information on the situation at all times. ¡°Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar was killed? Was it the work of Lord Wuji?¡± ¡°The blue-haired girl, whose troops does she belong to?¡± ¡°Pass my military order, when encountering the blue-haired girl, you can directly abandon the mission and prioritize survival!¡± Simr instructions were previously targeted at just a few powerhouses like Wuji and Chiyan Dragon Descendant. These powerhouses all have one thing inmon: their ownbat power was at the top of the food chain in the simted battlefield, and they also had superb mobility. These two points, the blue-haired girl possessed them in full. Wuji and Hogar before, were running around hunting. Mu Yuan was thinking whether he should let Duo Lai join the ranks of the hunters. Given Duo Lai¡¯s ability, she was quite fast in hunting. Chapter 234 - 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_2 Chapter 234: Chapter 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 But on second thought, perhaps not. There are no Combat Points for hunting. For an elite like the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, if they aren¡¯t too overconfident, if they just focus on escaping, Duo Lai may not be able to crush them. Moreover,pared to its hunting ability through Spatial Devour, Duo Lai¡¯s greatest strength is its transformation into the human form of the Destruction Princess. General Duo Lai was already on the move. Perhaps it is because they became famous after a single battle, after recovery, the Duo Lai Squad embarked on the journey again. They were no longer targeted by any strong individuals. Instead, some local military officers or scouts, upon encountering Duo Lai, scattered and retreated like mice seeing a cat. ¡°Isn¡¯t Benduo really cute?¡± ¡°This just proves that you, Sister Duo Lai, have unmatched martial prowess.¡± Xi Liu said, with her dragon pupils suddenly standing up. ¡°Someone¡¯sing, and this time it¡¯s a strong one! She had a wealth of hunting experience and could often smell the scent of prey or hunters from a distance. And the scent she sniffed this time made her feel like the prey, just like when she faced the Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar. The neer was a handsome man with a pair of wings on his back, looking like an angel, except that his wings were ck. A powerful individual from the ck Feather Series. His gaze swept over the two of them, finally stopping on Duo Lai. Without a word, he turned and flew in another direction, disappearing at the horizon in the blink of an eye. Duo Lai: ¡°???¡± What about the energy it just umted? It looked at Xi Liu, questioning with its eyes. Xi Liu, uncertain, said, ¡°Possibly, he was deterred by your reputation, Sister Duo Lai?¡± Duo Lai pondered. Duo Lai suddenly realized. You¡¯re absolutely right, just like Benduo. The watching Mr. Mu was confused. However, it wouldn¡¯t be entirely wrong to say that he was deterred by Duo Lai s reputation. Such top hunters are constantly weakening the strength of various lords, but they also have to consider their targets. If the target is much weaker than oneself, it can be easily eliminated, and hunters will naturally take action. But if the prey is very powerful and has the ability to wound oneself, hunters would need to weigh their options. Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was previously caught off guard by the intelligence and ultimately became prey. Undisturbed, Duo Lai, with Xi Liu, broke through one Monster Tribe after another, greatly increasing their efficiency. Other lords too, crazily rolled up their sleeves, attacking one high-level target after another. Somewhere, In arge-sized Monster Tribe rated ¡°three,¡± the shouting and killing echoed through the sky. This tribe was built in a lush forest, and it was a tribe mainlyposed of Cat Demons. There were wed Cat Demons, Shadow Cat Demons, Cat Demon Fighters, Cat Demon Commanders, and Cat Demon Kings, among others. The ranks ranged from ordinary to excellent, and the levels ranged from the Profession Level to the Warlord Level! That¡¯s the difficulty of a three-level target! ¡°But only by attacking and oveing such challenging targets can we have a chance at winning the qualifying spots.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The top-ss strength of the lords like Wuji, Youshan, and the likes are as strong as the monsters. If we don¡¯t make an early effort, we won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡°Not only Wuji and Youshan, who would have thought that the blue-haired female hero from the Tianyuan family is also strong like a monster! It¡¯s too scary.¡± At the Festival Grounds, the blue-haired girl looked so harmless. It¡¯s practically a monster in human skin! Perhaps because the Tianyuan family was fortunate to recruit this girl who is as strong as a monster, he was able to exert a dominant influence within the Festival Grounds. However, ¡°Having only top-tier power is not enough to control the battlefield. As long as we are careful not to be decapitated, relying on arge number of troops to topple one high-level target after another, harvesting Combat Points, we might have a chance of victory.¡± As for Tianyuan, he has too obvious a weakness, he has no chance of winning a spot. Or rather, Tianyuan¡¯s strength is too strong, so that even a novice lord like him has the strength to stir up trouble in this high-end battlefield. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s no wonder he is Tianyuan, his future is limitless,¡± ¡°In a few years, we can also say that we¡¯ve stood on the same stage as him.¡± In the third-order tribe, the battle cries were deafening, and asionally cat demons or soldiers fell, their blood staining the ground red. They were like two waves of different colors, interacting with each other, wrestling, shing. But the soldiers and armies from human forces were not a monolith, but two clearly divided parties. Faint letters appeared over both armies. ¡®Melt¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯! Representing two different lords. Theymanded their most elite armies, even mobilizing over a thousand formal troops, intending to capture this tribe. Thebat points gained from conquering a third-order target far exceeded those of first and second orders. One could be full with just one. ¡°Cooperation, for lords whose strength is not outstanding, is indeed a wise choice, and indeed, there is a glimmer of hope they can grasp,¡± The president of the Baiyun State Association, Wu Qingyun, nodded approvingly. They need to select the strongest six people to represent Tai Xuan, but¡­ the strongest is not only the strongest in ¡®numerical¡¯ terms. Whoever stands out in this simtion war is the strongest. War only looks at results. So do trials. The lord¡¯smand ability and judgment are also a manifestation of bat power1. Likewise, the ability to find other lords and cooperate is also an aspect of power. ¡°However¡­¡± President Wu Qingyun continued, ¡°No matter how exquisite the tactics, without enough power, they¡¯re just castles in the air. ¡°Quick, quickly restrain its movements!¡± ¡°Like you need to tell us that! But we have to be able to do it! It¡¯s too fast!¡± In the area where the fighting was the fiercest, sword lights tens of meters long crashed down, mes and thunderbolts interwoven, causing the ground to burst andrge trees to fall, but they never caught up with the fleeting reddish- brown figure. Cat Demon King! In the cat demon tribe, several rare three-star cat demonmanders, who had just stepped into the Warlord Level, were extremely fierce. Once they rushed into the formation, they could easily tear apart the warriors and cause a bloody storm. Only the generals under the two lords could stop them. Both of the lords had third-order warlord-level generals who were stronger than the cat demonmanders. Initially, they held the advantage, but with the appearance of the reddish- brown Cat Demon King, everything changed. Whoosh¡ª As if a reddish-brown hurricane had passed by, the armor of the ck Knight, a high-ranking general, was torn open, with messy flesh and blood inside, and blood gushed out. Their generals were at aplete disadvantage against the Cat Demon King. If their generals were killed, the rest of their generals would have no way to stop the Cat Demon King, and by then, their army would copsepletely, let alone annihte thisrge tribe. ¡°So¡­ so strong!¡± ¡°Did I misjudge?!¡± The lord, who was wearing inconspicuous ck armor and a pair of ck surveince sses, felt extremely anxious in his heart. Suddenly, a trusted general tugged at his arm. ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± ¡°The, the, the forest! A piece of forest is running towards us!¡± The lord was about to scold him, but he suddenly noticed arge patch of green rapidly approaching. When they crashed into the forest where the Cat Demon Tribe resided, there was no scene of trees falling or the earth shaking. Instead, The surrounding trees came alive, they protected the heart of the forest, forming arger entity, and¡­ They charged directly towards the tribe. Chapter 235 - 213: Dense Forest, Blood-colored Buddha (3K)_1 Chapter 235: Chapter 213: Dense Forest, Blood-colored Buddha (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The movement speed of the Treeman is quite slow, even for half-sized ones, such as the War Tree Man and Lord Treeman, who cannot escape this w. But, Once the Tree Demon Granny enters the ¡®I am the Forest1 state, she can not only turn the surrounding grass and trees into a whole unit but also cause the movement speed of the entire forest to skyrocket by several times, dozens of times, or even tens of times! Wherever they pass, the earth does not roll up, and the grass and trees being carried away along the way do not leave any pits or traces in their original ce. It¡¯s as if this circle of trees on the outside of the Treeman Troops, had always guarded the Treemen. The entire forest has always been this way. This is very unscientific, and even un-magical. But, it is very epic. The upper and lower limits of the ¡®I am the Forest1 epic ability differ greatly,pletely dependent on the number of nts in the forest. At this moment, not only are there sixty excellent-level Treemen in the forest, but the Cat Demon Tribe is also located in the forest area. This is the battlefield carefully selected by Mu Yuan! Under the ¡®I am the Forest1 blessing, the full power of the Treeman Forest and its snowballing expansion, seems like a surging tide of the forest, directly hitting the extremely chaotic battlefield. Both lords were stunned for a moment. If it wasn¡¯t for seeing it with their own eyes, if someone else had told them that the forest was running, they would definitely have a bigughter fit in response. What the f*ck are you talking about! You saying pigs can fly is more reliable, but a running forest¡­is this a joke? Whether it¡¯s reasonable or not, they have no time to think about it anymore. With the forest tideing in, what the two lords need to think about is: what should they do? The lord wearing sunsses looked at the Cat Demon King who was still rampaging and killing his own generals, he decisively said, ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°We¡¯re retreating just like that?¡± The other lord was somewhat unwilling, ¡°We have clearly broken through the tribe, and we have killed an unknown number of Cat Demons.¡± The sunss-wearing lord said, ¡°Without retreating, we might find it hard to take down this Cat Demon Tribe, we can even say we have no chance, the Cat Demon King is too strong. But if we retreat for now and let this unknown forest fight the Cat Demons to their deaths, maybe we still have a chance to pick up the pieces.¡± That makes sense! They had not yet been able to gnaw off the hardest bones of the Cat Demon Tribe. Let the forest and the Cat Demons fight. Although this sounded reasonable, as they began to truly withdraw, the hearts of the two lords were still bleeding. They could only withdraw a minority of their elite troops. Not only did they need to leave some people behind to cover their retreat, these ordinary soldiers also had no ability to escape during the war. Once the generals and the elite troops withdrew, it meant that all these soldiers would die here, regardless of whether they could eventually achieve their strategic goals. At the same time, The Treeman Troops had already reached the battlefield. The vast forest was directly spread across the entrance of the Cat Demon Tribe, epassing many actively fighting Cat Demons and human soldiers. The next moment, ¡°Take root!¡±, ¡°Take root!, ¡°Take root!¡± In the center of the forest, ancient tree men, and war tree men,tree trunks revealed a blurred old human face. Their roots danced wildly like pythons, and the next moment, they all plunged into the ground and disappeared into the deepest point. Simultaneously, ¡°Growth of All Wood!!¡± *6o! Sixty Treemen simultaneously unleashed this high-level skill, and in an instant, the entire forest and the surrounding area started to tremble violently, as if a magnitude ten earthquake happened. Amidst the intense tremors, rubble continuously fell and the earth cracked, and one after another, the thick and twisted roots broke through the ground, growing and extending at a rapid speed. At the same time, including the Tree Demon Granny, four Treemen simultaneously triggered the talent ¡®Root Absorbs Spirit¡¯. Their roots dug into the earth were frantically drawing in earth¡¯s force and the power of vegetation. Several War Tree Men, their whole bodies began to rumble and grow, bing increasingly magnificent and towering, invulnerable to swords. However, outside the scope of ¡®I am the Treeman¡¯, one by one trees with dense branches and lush leaves were visibly withering at a noticeable speed, turning into nutrients and power for the Treemen. The forest guardians, the Treemen, were fully engaged in the battle. ¡°Meow¡ª!¡± The Cat Demons targeted the Treemen. A Cat Monster Commander extended its sharp ws, turning into a brown hurricane, and in an instant, like a strong typhoon destroying a small tree grove, pushed and chopped through the thick and robust trees. However, these were merely part of the Treeman Forest, trees that they had just epassed. Essentially, they were only destroying their own trees. These destroyed and fallen trees turned into nutrients and quickly nourished new trees. The trees were an endless source! Under the mighty power of ¡®I am the Forest¡¯, the trees, which were already growing at a terrifying speed, had broken through to an unprecedented level. Some vines were torn apart by the Cat Demons, but in the blink of an eye, they regrew and recovered, wrapping around the Cat Demons like pythons and binding them tightly. There were thorns on the vines that pierced into the Cat Demon¡¯s fur, drawing out their blood. In no time, the Cat Demons turned into dried up carcasses. In the forest, various dust particles were floating around, and any Cat Demon or human soldier that inhaled them would immediately feel dizzy, making it easy for them to be dragged into the ground by the roots and buried. However, this approach was too slow, and dys could lead to changes. ¡°Use the B2 tactic.¡± Observing through the Battle Falcon hidden in the forest, Mu Yuan gave Tree Demon Granny another order. In the next moment, Rumbled Another violent tremor erupted. This time it was the Tree Demon Granny exerting its power. It held authority over the entire forest territory, and with the power of a single tree, gathered the strength of all trees to unleash the venue skill, ¡®Realm of Thousand Woods¡¯, at full capacity. This realm, however, did not radiate to all sides, but focused on a single point in front of the Treeman Forest. Dozens, hundreds of thick and twisted roots rumbled out from the ground, like numerousnd dragons roaring. These roots were constantly weaving andbining in mid-air, just like knitting wool clothes, and in the blink of an eye, they built one enormous object. ¡°What is that?¡± The two Lords, who had just escaped the entanglement of the Cat Demons and withdrew from the main battlefield, were wide-eyed. They saw a towering silhouette gradually rising from the lush and majestic forest. The surrounding trees either copsed or merged into this massive entity. In a blink of an eye, a Buddha-like figure, possibly hundreds of meters high, and seemingly made of trees, appeared. It sat on a lotus tform, hands holding a lotus flower, with a pair after pair of hardened wooden arms growing from its back. It cast a fearsome and chilling shadow over the forest, thend, and the Cat Demon Tribe. ¡°What on earth is that!¡± It was the first time Mu Yuan had seen the full form of the Tree Spirit Giant, a move that he had never had the opportunity to try before. At its core, it was still based on the ability: ¡°I am the Forest¡±, which integrated the unordered vines and wood into an orderly whole. However, why did you decide to expend more energy shaping the Tree Spirit Giant into the likeness of a Buddha? Perhaps it was when Tree Demon Granny had too much free time, she got into reading manyics. The previously built ¡®Academy¡¯ building, somehow, had many books transformed into the form ofics. Tree Demon Granny probably learned from those. This kind of energy-wasting behavior shouldn¡¯t be promoted. However, this Tree Spirit Buddha was carved quite delicately and majestically, perhaps it also possessed some ¡®Coercion¡¯ power? Quite a few Cat Demons were shocked to the point of screaming in panic. But under themand of the Cat Demon King, they quickly overcame their fear and one by one pounced forward, with their ws tearing or teeth biting. The Cat Demon King even transformed into a brown-red tornado and plummeted down. It tore at, and shattered the body of Tree Spirit Buddha, piece by piece. But, ck Knight, amon troop type, might be scared of the Cat Demon King, a slight carelessness could mean death with just a single strike from the Cat Demon King. However, the massiveness of the Tree Spirit Buddha was here, even if the Cat Demon King tore it open and made arge gap, it was still not a significant damageparing to its entire body. The Cat Demon King kept tearing. Tree Spirit Buddha kept recovering. Other than the Cat Demon King, other monsters, even the Cat Monster Commanders of Warlord Level, couldn¡¯t make a one-meter long scratch on the Buddha¡¯s body in one attempt. It¡¯s rounded to no damage at all. There were also Cat Monster Commanders rushing into the forest, continuously tearing open the roots and vines, but were quickly surrounded, they could only fight trapped. ¡°As expected, the Treeman Troops are the natural predators of these Cat Demons.¡± Mu Yuan muttered. The Cat Demons¡¯ main skills were tearing, biting and phantom, while a small number of them have slightly more advanced skills like shadow tearing, blood thirst, frenzy and so on. Their characteristics were, their attack range wasn¡¯trge. On the-other-hand, Treemen and Tree Realm, were massive and had fast recovery. And their surrounding area was also a forest region. Advantages in bothbat methods and environment¡­ This was the fundamental reason why Mu Yuan directed the Treeman Troops straight to this target. He chose this battlefield! Suppose if this tribe was attacked by the Duo Lai Squad, the process might be hard. When Duo Lai¡¯s Superrge Fireball Technique was cast, it would also be hard to kill the high-level Cat Demons inside. Compared to that, these extremely fast Cat Demons, with powerful single-target damage, posed a significant threat to Duo Lai. General Duo Lai might get injured if being slightly careless. Suppose if it was attacked by the Frost Giant Dragon Squad, it would be even worse. The dense woods would obstruct the Dragon Breath, making it ineffective. But the Treemen that prey on Cat Demons would also be preyed by content with fire capability and the ability to fly, Chiyan Dragon Descendant. In a one-on-one fight, Tree Demon Granny would certainly lose against Chiyan Dragon Descendant. Even if she brought the entire Treeman Troops, it would still be¡­ hard. Rapid flight could evade tree vines, holding the initiative of the battle, turning into red sun, and could destroyrge patches of trees. The scope of its destructive power was much more ferocious than the Cat Demon King. In cases where the level difference isn¡¯t that significant, environment,bat methods, and numbers could greatly affect the oue of the battle. ¡°However, even with all these advantages, it¡¯s indisputable that the capacity of the Treeman Troops isn¡¯t strong enough.¡± In the blink of an eye, the Buddha had already raged for a few minutes. The Buddha had crushed countless Cat Demons, and even some Treemen were injured. Blood continued to flow on the ground, which was absorbed by the ¡®Root Absorbs Spirit¡¯ ability and turned into nutrients to continuallypensate for Buddha¡¯s consumption. Gradually, the brown Buddha turned blood-red, reflecting an even more terrifying light under the sun. The Treeman Forest used war to sustain the war, its endurance was unparalleled. However, even if Tree Spirit Buddha broke the entire Monster Tribe into pieces, it¡¯s hard to kill the most potent few Cat Demons, especially the Cat Demon King. Countless blood-colored roots were chasing that red-brown figure. Above, the giant hand of the Buddha was magnifying inch by inch. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your troop type ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has a sudden realization amidst the intense life-or-death battle, it hasprehended the ¡®Forest Domain¡¯ and simultaneously improved its artistic conception.¡¯ In the dense forest, some sort of changes, seemingly invisible, took ce. This change hid among the woods and wasn¡¯t noticeable. Yet, it caused the body of the Cat Demon King to tremble abruptly. The Cat Demon King that had been constantly dodging and shifting seemed to have made a mistake for the first time at this moment, and got tangled up by vines rapidly. The next moment, ¡°Tear¡ª The Cat Demon King tore open the vines as easily as tearing a cloth, but¡­ The giant hand fell like the creepy sky was copsing, engulfing downwards. The pair of eyes of the Cat Demon King straightened, its hair stood up straight. Boom¨C!!! The bloody giant hand fell down, the whole palm cracked with a impact sound, and it was firmly imprinted on the ground, leaving a huge palm print. Inside, the roots were wriggling and making rumbling noises. After another ten or so seconds, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have killed the Cat Demon King and ten Major Cat Monster Commanders, you can destroy the Totem Pir of this tribe now.¡¯ So, The bloody Buddha once again grew a hand from its back, heading towards the only Totem Pir standing in the distant deste wastnd, and plummeted downwards. ¡®Notice: You have sessfully attacked a Level Three Monster Tribe and earned Combat Points¡­¡¯ The great battle gradually ceased. The wind brushed the leaves. The leaves fell into the lord who was in a daze. The Lord who was originally preparing to pick up the pieces didn¡¯t dare to approach at all now, fearing that he would also be smashed hard by that bloody Buddha and instantly die. ¡°But whose subordinate is this?¡± The forest was no longer dense. They were watching. They could faintly see a blurred¡­ ¡°Yuan.¡± Chapter 236 - 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Notification: You have exterminated a second-tier Monster Tribe, gaining 500 Combat Points.¡± ¡°Notification: You have exterminated a Level Three Monster Tribe, gaining 3000 Combat Points.¡± ¡°Notification:¡­¡± Notification sounds periodically rang in his ears. Outside the city wall, the wave of monsters assaulting the fortress grew fiercer by the day. However, the periphery where he was located was rtively peaceful. At the center of the simted battlefield, deafening roars were incessant, with mes illuminating the sky and thunder pirs piercing the heavens. If the battle between Duo Lai and the Chiyan Dragon Descendant a few hours ago was quite eye-catching, now, simrly intense energy reactions were constantly erupting all over the battlefield. Either it was powerhouses shing. Or armies against armies. Or lords leading their troops to exterminate high-level targets. ¡°The performance of the Treeman Troops is indeed good, but they¡¯re just okay in this battlefield.¡± ¡°The good news is that this battle not only reaped a lot of Combat Points, but the treemen have also made significant progress.¡± Tree Demon Granny broke through on the spot and realized her domain. This is rted to its high understanding and rich umtion, but what¡¯s probably more important is¡­ It has already be an Epic Life. Epic Life has extremely high potential ability, and under equal understanding, the progress speed of an Epic Life is definitely much faster than that of a rare soldier. This is the difference in life level. Among the treemen, there are two outstanding three-star War Tree Men who have touched the threshold of the artistic conception. But the Treeman Troops also suffered considerable losses. After all, they have not yet formed a military spirit to share damage, even in the territory of ¡®I am the Forest¡¯, several treemen were found by the Cat Monster Commander who broke in, and died on the spot. At first nce, the number of treemen lost by the Treeman Troops is not much. But the consumption is huge. During the battle, with the abilities of ¡®I am the Forest¡¯, ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯, ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯, and so on, the energy of the treemen seems to be inexhaustible. Once the fighting is over, the aftermathes. One after another, the trees turned yellow, the leaves fell off, and the branches also became withered and unfit. Of course, these changes mostly urred on the periphery of ¡®I am the forest¡¯, on the sturdy trees that were carried along. Tree Demon Granny used this ability to shift some of the after-effects. As the guardian of the forest, the treeman, sometimes it makes sense for other trees to help a bit, right? Tree Demon Granny, who is familiar with enlightenment books such as ¡°Steadiness¡±, ¡°Tactics¡±, ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±, etc., thinks this is quite reasonable. After the battle, it used the surrounding residual trees to probe to the side, but the two lords had long disappeared. Tree Demon Granny felt a bit regretful. It hasn¡¯t tried what it tastes like to suck soldiers dry yet. With the countless roots, it squirmed forward. As it moved, the elongated objects hanging on the branches also swayed with it. These were one by one Cat Demons, tied up tightly by vines, with a greyish- greenplexion. As Tree Demon Granny moved to the center of the tribe, the vines hanging on its branches, like shrouds, also unraveled one by one. Cat demons who fell to the ground like dry corpses then slowly got up unhurriedly. Behind them, a thin, long green vine was inserted, which seemed like puppet corpses being controlled by silk threads. Under the control of Tree Demon Granny, these Cat Demons who are like walking corpses groomed the chaotd, turning out one after another silver storage boxes from the ruins of some buildings. These are supplies that can ensure the endurance of various armies and powerhouses. They are hidden in different Monster Tribes. asionally, the Punishment Army could find clues to other target points or specialbat points from the Monster Tribes. This simted reality, but it was much simpler. In a certain area on the edge of the simted battlefield. A thick white fog floated over the vastke. This white fog obscured the sight and confused the space. Ordinary people who came here could only go around in a circle and return without sess. Only the powerhouses with tokens could really prate into the dense fog area and reach the small ind in the middle of theke. Here, the trees were scarce, with only a wide white dueling tform standing at the center of the ind. On the left side of the tform stood what seemed to be an old man. He wore a broad straw hat and set up a fishing rod not far away. The fishing line dangled into theke. Inside the fish bucket next to him, it was empty. On the right side was a luxurious team. There were flying dragons with wings more than ten meters long soaring in the sky. On the ground, stripped obsidian gargoyles were closing their wings, feigning sleep, looking like stone sculptures. In the center of the Obsidian Gargoyles stood three ck Knights, either wearing excellence-level Treasure Armor or holding excellence-level treasure swords. They were guarding the figure in the center. It was a young man. He was majestic, there seemed to be a faint aura of overbearingness between his brows, just like a juvenile king. Only this young man, at this moment, had a solemn expression, as if facing a great enemy. He stared at thebat tform in the center. There, his deployed general stood¡ªa War Golem that had grown to the elite level. It was over ten meters tall, its body made of massive boulders, and glowing crystal columns grew from its back. Its mere standing presencemanded boundless might. However, ¡®Looming Looming Looming Looming¡¯ A ck figure instantly closed in. It was a powerful being who appeared to be human at first nce, but had two pairs of curved horns on its head and demon lines on its arms. Chapter 237 - 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_2 Chapter 237: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 His fistshed out like a phantom, unleashing a surge of dark demonic mes. In just a blink of an eye, The War Golem, known for having the strongest defense among all types of soldiers, started to crack, and finally shattered explosively. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, young man, it is still too early for you to face such a challenge,¡± ¡°Train for another two or three years and you might be able to withstand three full minutes under my Demonic me Wang Qi.¡± ¡°Back off, kid. I want to continue fishing.¡± The shattered Golem reassembled next to the young lord, returning to the state it was before. The Lord Wangba sighed helplessly. He had sessfully raided and defeated quite a few first-level monster tribes, even a second-level tribe. He was incredibly lucky, as he found a clue to a special challenge ¡ª indicating thatpleting this challenge would earn 5500bat points. This special challenge simtes the special opportunities that may be encountered on the battlefield. ¡°But to seize such opportunities, one needs matching strength,¡± ¡°A challenge task worth 5500bat points is indeed beyond my capability. I was too conceited.¡± He sent the ck Knight for the challenge, but it was defeated within seconds. Even sending his strongest War Golem, could only withstand it for less than twenty seconds. Even though both sides are bnced and equal in level, his division leaders were still like children in front of such a formidable enemy,pletely incapable of fighting back. This was the real top-notch powerhouse. Letting neers like them enter the battlefield was truly torturing. He wondered how the others were doing now? Were they still struggling or have their fortresses been conquered, leading to their elimination? How about Tianyuan? The biggest motivation that kept him grinding was Tianyuan! He yearned to catch up with and then surpass this strong opponent! Even though his big brother once said that Tianyuan¡¯s talent might not be less than the Lord of Han Yue City, suggesting him to be calm andposed but¡­ Wangba was convinced that he had given his best in every step. Under the immense pressure from Tianyuan, his progress had been so fast that he even surprised himself. His veteran soldiers were extraordinarily powerful. His new recruits had unparalleled potential. All the lords of his generation were all the same, with two arms and two legs, so why couldn¡¯t he catch up and surpass Tianyuan? ¡°If I could surpass Tianyuan in this selection battle, my brother would definitely¡­ be so surprised that his jawwould drop,¡± ¡°Even father would indeed be surprised and acknowledge his son¡¯s excellence.¡± With these thoughts, the mncholy of Lord Wangba vanished. No longer depressed about being brutally killed by the challenge objective. He was not really in this race after all, all he needed to do was to keep an eye on the real goal ¡ª the Lord of Tianyuan. Unlike the reinvigorated Lord Wangba, the old man acting as the ¡®NPC was rather helpless. He sincerely hoped that someone would clear this checkpoint he had set up soon. Once that happened, he would havepleted his task. Then he could peacefully fish. If he hadn¡¯t been waiting for challengers, would he be empty-handed now? ¡°Oh, another one ising?¡± A bulky man with a green face and fangs, bare-chested, walked out of the dense fog and stepped onto the ind. No one in the field recognized this green-faced man ¡ª after all, Rakshasa was not like Duo Lai. Duo Lai was well-known at the festival grounds for his eating habits. When he was with Martial Maiden Xi Liu, their conspicuousness was on par with the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Lord Wuji and the like. People could recognize them from a long distance just by their clothing and appearance without looking at their identification. Rakshasa? Who¡¯s this? However, As Rakshasa walked closer, the faintly appearing ¡®Yuan¡¯ character above his head rified his identity to the people around. Tian Yuan Division. ¡°I guess, Tian Yuan!¡± Lord Wangba eximed softly. He was just thinking about Tianyuan! He looked around, but only saw this division leader and not Tianyuan himself. He was a bit disappointed. The old man was also a little disappointed. Although Tianyuan might be stronger than Wangba, he¡­ certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to clear this checkpoint. These checkpoints are not meant for the new lords. Even the old lords would have to deploy an unmatched warrior from their territory in order to possibly clear them. The feeling of disappointment was hard to hide, but the old man reluctantly put down his fishing rod, walked a few steps forward and said: ¡°I am the Fishing Elder, the examiner for this ce,¡± ¡°The rule of my challenge is simple. As long as you can withstand my lieutenant ¡®Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯ for three minutes in a one-on-one battle, the challenge will be deemed a sess. Each leader has three challenge opportunities,¡± ¡°During the challenge, the Demonic me Wang Qi will be bnced to the same level as you challengers under the power of the rules,¡± ¡°However, even between those at the same level, there can still be a vast difference.¡± The old man looked at Rakshasa and also at Tianyuan standing behind Rakshasa, His words were meant for Tianyuan. He said, ¡°My Demonic me Wang Qi is top of the Four-Order Leader Level, and is a leader among the leaders, listed on the Dragon Gate List! He is of Excellent Three-star Stage and of heroic status. As he integrates the high-level Demon¡¯s Blood, he masters the Devil me. He has perfected his Devil me Fist, ignited the Light of Will, and achieved physical limit breakthrough, already¡­¡± As he spilled the beans, it was hoping that the newbie could hold on a bit longer, It was also hoping that they would not be too discouraged after a horrible defeat. These examiners can¡¯t go easy, and yet they worry about the mental health of these youngsters it¡¯s hard for them too. Meanwhile, within the spectator area. A representative of an association stroked his chin, ¡°Old Diao may run into trouble today.¡± Another person said, ¡°Yeah, the blue-haired girl in Tianyuan¡¯s hand is tough. After the green-faced man fails, he will surely send her to the challenge. In my opinion, it won¡¯t be difficult for her to withstand for three minutes, she even might¡­¡± Chapter 238 - 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_3 Chapter 238: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_3 Trantor: 549690339 The old man fishing had no idea that an old friend who recognized him was preparing to watch him have some fun. He just let Demonic me Wang Qi do his thing. Of course, he quietly warned him, ¡°Hold back a little in thebeginning, don¡¯t kill their generals all at once, that would be too demoralizing.¡± Demonic me Wang Qi gives a thumbs up to indicate understanding. The blue-faced, tusky Rakshasa marches up the battle tform withrge steps. In an instant, Hum A light curtain rises, enveloping the entire tform in it. At the same time, both the blue-faced man and the ck-armored demon emzoned warrior have their rank symbols materializing on them. ¡°Mid stage of Second Order 5¡± ¡°Large Perfection of Level 9 of Fourth-order¡± ¡°To be actually at the mid stage of Second Order, this rank¡­¡± Lord Wangba is slightly astonished. The only person whosend rank surpasses him was the hero he recruited from the Festival Grounds. That hero is the strongestbat power in his territory. However, with a slight simtion, Lord Wangba could tell that his own hero would notst three minutes here. It would be a miracle if he couldst one minute. Moreover, after he leaves, the fortresspletely relies on that hero and several generals to defend it. If he were to pull away high-endbat power, the fortress wouldn¡¯t be able to hold. In the field, after the information was disyed, the rank number above Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s head quickly dropped, all the way down to Mid stage of Second Order 5. Even so, his momentum remained ferocious, spreading a chill-inducing aura. ¡°Ding!¡± The countdown reaches zero. Rakshasa manifests the Fenye Evil Spear. The Demonic me Wang Qi in the Treasure Armor also exploded instantly. His fist came out, the demonic mes surging like a massive Demon Mountain was being sted out. His fist light collided with the spear light, causing a surge of violent energy, masking both of their figures within it. Demonic me Wang Qi felt the force impact from the collision and was slightly startled. Something seemed wrong. No, it was very wrong! His fist was trembling, this power¡­ He quickly disregarded the warning of his own lord, not daring to hold back any longer. He went all out, throwing one punch after another, his fist light stirring up a storm of fire. But, ¡®His strength on par with mine, how is this possible?!¡¯ Despite having bnced, both sides had the same rank. But he, Demonic me Wang Qi, was a Fourth-order Peak Strengman. He has fused high-level Demon¡¯s Blood and countless treasures, and has also been baptised in some fortuitous locations, his physical body had already reached the ¡®limit-breaking¡¯ level, fulfilling one of the three major requirements for breaking through the legend. Even if he was demoted now, his physical strength should at least be several times that of an equivalent Three-Star Troops with Excellence. Furthermore, his Artistic Conception has reached the Great Perfection realm, so he could exert 250% of his full body strength! Despite this, his power was only on par with the blue-faced man before him. At most, he had a slight advantage, but this slight advantage was negligible. How could this man be so fierce? What did he eat to grow so big? Or perhaps, does he possess some sort of high-level skill that greatly enhances his strength? Such thoughts shed through Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s mind, and his punches became even stronger ¨C only such a strong individual, who could resist his ferocious attack, would make the fight interesting. Bime Bime Bime Bime ! The light of Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s fists became faster and more ferocious. Both of them had simr strength, but his Mindset of Demonic me not only had explosive power, hisbat experience and techniques were also not something that the young man couldpare with. ck mes burned, surging forward like fearsome waves. Under the full stimtion of the Perfect realm Artistic Conception, the sky seemed to darken, storm clouds appeared low, as if they were masses of ck demonic mes that were fiercely burning. Heaven and earth! All directions! Everything was demonic mes. There were real demonic mes, and there were also artistic conception mes. Thetter was not real, but it was not entirely false either, the mes of artistic conception could sometimes injure the spirit and the soul. The old man fishing was already serious. ¡°Is Tian Yuan¡¯s Ace General this powerful?¡± ¡°Hisss! So that means¡­¡± At this moment, the blue-faced brute, whose ss was hard to determine, was like a small boat wavering in the Fist Sea of Demonic me, as if he could capsize at any moment. But, he had already endured dozens to hundreds of moves. The spear and the fist are constantly confronting each other. Even though the blue-faced bruiser was at a disadvantage, the old man fishing could judge based on his eyesight and experience, ¡°He has an opportunity to pass this challenge!¡± Thinking of this, he was thrilled. His mission was about to bepleted. But, seeing his own Demonic me Wang Qi getting more and more excited, and even about to perform beyond his abilities, the old man fishing¡¯s heart almost jumped out, ¡°You, y it cool! Take it easy!¡± Although he thought this, and his heart was still cheering for the blue-faced brute on the other side, the old man fishing didn¡¯t open his mouth, he didn¡¯t interfere with his own general. He still had some professional integrity after all. As an examiner, fairness was the first priority. Moreover, there were still invigtors watching from outside. The artistic conception me seemed to be breaking the boundaries of the battle tform, rushing towards them. Lord Wangba swallowed, he could no longer see the figure of the blue-faced brute. All he could see was the demonic me that covered the sky and the ground. But since the attack was still continuing, it meant that blue ¨C faced brute was not defeated yet, he was still standing his ground. Facing such a terrifying sea of demonic me that could overturn anyone in an instant, he could stand for so long? ¡°Is this the Ace General that Tian Yuan has cultivated?¡± ¡°This kind of strength, this kind of power¡­¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m really not as good¡­¡± In a blink of an eye, the battle had alreadysted for two and a half minutes and was graduallying to an end. Can he make it through? The hearts of Lord Wangba and Old Fishing Man were both in their throat. Chapter 239 - 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_4 Chapter 239: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_4 Trantor: 549690339 It was a challenge in the Tianyuan Territory, but at this moment, the ones cheering were two other Lords. In the arena, ck demonic mes raged, shadowing the figure of the Demonic me Wang Qi, who had horns sprouting from his head. He was still relentlessly throwing punches. Under the overwhelming shadow of those punches, the blue-faced, robust man¡¯s resistance seemed increasingly difficult. Rakshasa was indeed covered in wounds. The demonic mes had scorched his body leaving him covered incerations. Even if he danced the Fenye Evil Spear tightly and not allowing any air through, he still couldn¡¯t stop the monstrous waves of demonic mes. But, ¡°Ugh, hahaha-¡± He had a wide grin on his face. He wasughing, a wild, derangedugh! This was the real battle, a fight that made his blood boil with excitement! Rakshasa was at the top of his game; he had a deeper understanding of the Gun Intent. He was improving every minute, every second. The frenzied battle, the visible progress, all served to immerse and intoxicate him. Awesome! Too awesome! Let¡¯s continue! Boom- He shot out a spear, instantly scattering the demonic mes in the sky. His opponent, the Demonic me Wang Qi, had already retreated a hundred meters away. Rakshasa was taken aback. Demonic me Wang Qi spoke, ¡°Young man, your challenge has been epted, you have won some crucialbat points for your Lord.¡± End? How can this end! His Gun Intent was just a little away from a breakthrough! Had he not fought this long using just his original form to experience the ultimate battle? ¡°No, it can¡¯t end.¡± ¡°Fight me, fight till the veryst moment.¡± Demonic me Wang Qi also wanted to continue the battle, but it not only broke the rules, but the man with the blue face and fangs in front of him were also approaching his limits. Continuing the fight was pointless. ¡°If you won¡¯t make a move, then I will.¡± Rakshasa held his long spear. As soon as the words left his mouth, his figure seemed to blur, as if he was split in two by a line. From his body, two other figures emerged. The figure on the left had a kind face, with the burning me of Fenye in his pupils. The figure on the right was tall and muscr, with endless sins surrounding his body. But both had the same aura as Rakshasa! Old Fishing Man: ¡°!!!¡± This Tian Yuan Division, did he have two other embodiments? Absolutely impossible! If the avatars could have the same power as the original form, then this would be a god-tier ability. However, since Lord Tianyuan had no objections, if he wanted to fight, then let him fight. After all, this was a special challenge arena, even if they were killed, they would be able to recover and it would not affect the subsequent fights. ¡°Then, let¡¯s thoroughly defeat him.¡± Old Fishing Man thought to his own general. The next moment, he saw¡­ The two figures, one to the left and one to the right, escorting the blue-faced man, were gradually moving around to stand in front and behind him. The slightly ¡®slimmer¡¯ kind man stood at the front. The original form was in the middle. The most powerful, muscr ck evil man stood at the back. The three stood still, their figures ovepping, merging into one. All injuries on the blue-faced man¡¯s body were healed. His already strong and robust body seemed to swell uprger. A pair of slightly white and a pair of slightly ck arms broke out from his back. His neck also swelled up gradually, growing two extra heads, one on either side. Fenye Evil Spear was back in his hand. The me of Fenye and the aura of sin around him intertwined, exuding an abyss-like fierce might. Rakshasa shook his three heads which he was still not quite used to. One pair of hands held a spear, one pair of hands clenched into fists, and thest pair of arms were formed into palms. Staring at the distant figure with his fiery eyes, the three heads simultaneously grinned, revealing a grimacing smile. The echoes from three ovepping voices resonated across the sky. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the real bloodshed.¡± X3! Chapter 240 - 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan tterer! (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Above thebat arena, the groundys in ruins. Intimidating power radiates from the hideous figure bearing three heads and six arms, stirring up gales and tumultuous dark clouds, rolling and crashing into the surroundings like a terrifying tempest. ¡°What¡­what kind of power is this?!¡± Not just Lord Wangba, even the Old Fishing Man was taken aback. How did he suddenly sprout three heads and six arms? What exactly is this type of warrior?! And this power¡­ On thebat arena, the Demonic me Wang Qi, facing this oppressive force head-on, felt the horror the most intensely. Just a moment ago, the beastly man who had been fighting him for so long wasn¡¯t even in his final form. Is that even usible? Although due to a bnce in level, where a single finger would be sufficient to crush this beastly man¡­this emphasizes the horror of the beastly man more! He is still in a period of rapid growth, he hasn¡¯t been born for that long! However, ¡°It¡¯s interesting to fight such powerful beings!¡± Demonic me Wang Qi is a powerful figure in the Dragon Gate rankings, someone eligible to leap through the dragon gate and enter the Legendary Realm! Would he fear? He can only be excited. He is now aze! Fight! Fight! Fight! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Rakshasa, in his three-headed, six-armed form, appeared before Demonic me Wang Qi in a sh, transformed into a brown mist. He didn¡¯t use his unrivaled speed, but chose a head-on, tough confrontation. This kind of fight is the most explosive, and continuous shes can spark the me of artistic conception progress. Fight! The long spear he brandished, like a giant dragon, roared with earth-shaking fury, vanquishing numerous punches with a single flick. This time, Rakshasa held the advantage in strength, forcing Demonic me Wang Qi to retreat step by step, and while doing so, Rakshasa was equipped with more than just a spear. His punches, palm strikes, and spear intent all yed in concert. The artistic conception of his fists and palms was not as high as that of the spear, but they were still formidable, having the same evil intent. The palm shadows carried the white me of Fenye. The fist energy was engulfed in the dense Power of Evil. At this moment, Rakshasa seemed to have transformed into three supremely skilled fighters working in perfect harmony to unleash a righteous beating on Demonic me Wang Qi. Ora Ora Ora Ora Demonic me Wang Qi unleashed a flurry of punches, the ze soaring high and blocking the wildly roaring spear, but was solidly hit by punches and palm strikes. He was being bombarded, retreating rapidly. His Excellence-ss Treasure Armor could not withstand the Power of Evil and me of Fenye seeping from Rakshasa¡¯s fists and palms. The situation at this moment was just like before. Only the roles of offence and defence werepletely reversed. No, Demonic me Wang Qi was at aplete disadvantage. After just a dozen or so moves, he was heavily injured. It seemed doubtful that he couldst for three minutes. ¡°Wait, Demonic me Wang Qi is supposed to be the defender. Why do I find myself wondering how long he can hold out?¡± Lord Wangba was stunned. He stared nkly at the three-headed six-armed figure, overpowering and pummelling Demonic me Wang Qi. This Tian Yuan division¡­ what kind of monster is he?! Boom Demonic me Wang Qi was sent flying, crashing heavily into the peripheral light barrier and then rebounding. But Rakshasa did not pursue further. His whole body was shrouded in immense artistic conception power. He appeared like a purifier of sin, a judge who eradicates evil, using his own evil to rid the world of all other evils. It seemed like his path became clear, his spear intent advanced to a new stage. His soul was roaring, his will was burning. He pointed his spear and said, ¡°You are a worthy opponent. As a mark of respect, I, Rakshasa, will end this fight with my true power!¡± Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute! What does he mean by true power?! Raising his fists, like a swimming dragon rising into the sky. Joining his palms, like an ancient monk standing proudly. When he adopted this position, the muscr figure with three heads and six arms began to glow with brown runes, as though countless profound inscriptions wereing alive and moving. The next moment, the dragon-shaped runes came to life, with the dragon eyes adding finishing touches. It roared and flew out, like a Flying Dragon soaring in the sky! The spear-wielding muscr man began to maneuver his spear, intertwining spear intent, the Power of Evil, and the roaring dragon-shaped runes into a whole, as though a real Evil Dragon was plunging ferociously from high above. The furious dragon eyes, locked onto the figure cloaked in ck mes. At this moment, Demonic me Wang Qi felt the hair on his scalp stand on end, his hairs bristling, a chill rising from the soles of his feet, flowing up his spine, engulfing his entire head. ¡°Ican¡¯tblock it!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to block it!¡± ¡°Lord, please assist me!!!¡± He roared, a glow slightly radiating from the emblem on the back of Old Fishing Man¡¯s hand, a power extending from the Lord and channeling into Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s body. This was the usage of the High-rank Lord¡¯s power. With the power pouring in and the Light of Will activated, Demonic me Wang Qi, despite being covered in wounds, still maintained his peakbat capacity. No, he had transcend his peak. His artistic conception also seemed to be roaring in defiance, the surging demonic mes engulfing the entire world and outlined a vague image of a ck devil. The devil swung its fist. The Evil Heavenly Dragon plunged down. Boom Endless evil, endless mes, filled the entire space of thebat arena. If the arena¡¯s space was not formed by rules, Lord Wangba really wondered if the entire space would be directly blown up. This guy, what on earth is he?! And who defeated whom? In the distance, on the opposite side, the Old Fishing Man suddenly revealed a smile. But in the next moment, Wangba saw the image of Demonic me Wang Qi appearing outside the arena, symbolizing his defeat. His gaze fell on the figure in the arena, slightly bruised but still exuding an aura of invincibility. He admired him quite a bit. Only that, beside admiration, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit lost. Chapter 241 - 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! Chapter 241: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan tterer! (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 He, Demonic me Wang Qi, a top contender on the Dragon Gate List, was actually defeated by a young man. Was he being washed away by the new wave? The Old Fishing Man was also taken aback. Who would have thought that a Tian Yuan neer would not only pass this challenge, but also kill his general on the spot. This was too outrageous. However, after all, he was someone who had lived through the most turbulent times and had seen some bizarre creatures. It¡¯s fair to say he was shocked¡­ just a little bit! It¡¯s just that he had to maintain the dignity of an elder, and he couldn¡¯t be as jumpy as the young Wangba. It took him a few seconds to calm himself and then he said: ¡°Young generals, young lords, this old man is looking forward to the day you truly step onto the world stage.¡± He then patted his general, who was having an existential crisis, on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the mission is over, we can sit down and fish peacefully now, I will cook fish soup for youter.¡± Demonic me Wang Qj: ¡ª As if you could really catch any fish. They gradually disappeared into the thick fog. Off the field, in the VIP viewing room. ¡°The generals of Tian Yuan¡­ they won!¡± Wu Qingyun sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s not unjust that Old Diao lost; he even made some gains. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s artistic conception has progressed.¡± Above the Grand Perfection artistic conception is the imagery, which refers to the conception that affects the four corners of the world and hence gives birth to natural phenomena. Demonic me Wang Qj hadn¡¯t stepped into the Imagery Realm yet, but he had taken half a step. This would help himprehend the realm. ¡°Old Diao is just a bit unlucky. He has been honing at the fourth-order peak for so long and has trained a session of fourth-order generals in his territory, but none of them have broken through.¡± ¡°Yes, he also had bad luck when recruiting at Dragon Court.¡± An old general like the Old Fishing Man could spend some Contribution Points to exchange for the right to recruit troops and build in the Dragon Courtyard. This was a privilege for old generals. Of course, they should also make enough contributions. Old Diao, however, had recruited more than twenty troops in the Dragon Courtyard, but did not manage to recruit a single Epic Level one. Even the three-star Excellence he recruited was rather average, without any individuals possessing shining skills inherited from previous lives.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the six-armed general of Tian Yuan and the blue-haired maid from Tian Yuan are both super strong, and the other generals seem to be quite formidable¡­¡± The big bosses didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Tian Yuan. After all, this battle was mainly to select Tai Xuan¡¯s representative, and Tian Yuan was certainly not one of them. But gradually, they found something amiss. When they focused on the promising new lord they favored, they often caught glimpses of the figures of Tian Yuan¡¯s generals. They appeared quite frequently. A big boss calcted a bit,¡± It seems¡­ Tian Yuan really has a chance topete for the top six. He has sent out quite a lot of teams and seems to have grabbed quite a fewbat points!¡± Lords like Wuji and Youshan are stronger, but they only divided their forces into three or four routes. Did they not want to divide them more? No, they didn¡¯t have enough capable generals to take on the task andmand the armies. But the generals of Tian Yuan were all promising. He really has a chance to qualify! A certain big boss nced at Han Yue: when she rmended Tian Yuan, was it not just to give the neers a chance to hone their skills? After all, Han Yue seemed to have expected this. Her rmendation of Tian Yuan seemed logical and reasonable. Han Yue rested her hands on the table, her hand covering her mouth to try to look as calm as possible. At this point, she should¡¯ve faced everyone and said lightly, ¡°This is the Tian Yuan I rmended, it¡¯s just the basic operating.¡± But, She could not calm down. Later, how far was Tian Yuan in the Land of Challenge? For now, she would rather gaze at her foolish and cute sister, to calm herself down. In the outside world, in another area that couldn¡¯t be viewed. Yu She, Luo Xing, Da Ri¡­ One after another, the figures of the new lords appeared. With the progress of the simtion battle, the siege wave was getting more intense, and many new lords couldn¡¯t hold on, and their fortress was broken and destroyed. Some lords died in the battle, and some escaped with their elites. At this stage, thebat points deducted for the fortress being breached were not many, and as long as theirbat points were positive, they could still struggle for a while. Those with a lofty spirit would not give up easily. Time passed slowly, and more and more new lords were eliminated from the standby area. In a certain ce, Lord Wangba looked at the handful of generals remaining by his side along with twenty elites. He took a deep breath, ¡°We¡¯ve finallye to this.¡± He surveyed the bleakndscape and the dark sky. He could have taken his elites and hidden in some remote area, waiting for a chance to strike, and might even have found and annihted one or two escaped targets. But, He was Lord Wangba, the man chasing after Tian Yuan¡¯s shadow! He would never choose this meager way to prolong his life! He had to fight, to battle, until the veryst moment. He looked into the distance at the roaming BOSS, drew his sword and pointed it out, ¡°Gentlemen, are you willing to follow me, and fight until thest drop of blood!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Twenty-three figures rushed towards the massive creature in the distance, never looking back. Elsewhere, ¡°Neers should have the spirit of neers, but they are too weak, far too weak.¡± An old lord was leading his army, aiming his military might directly at Liu Miumiu. Chapter 242 - 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_3 Chapter 242: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan tterer! (4K)_3 Trantor: 549690339 She was surrounded by the Huan Chao Spring Spirits, they kept falling and hardly had any resistance. She had resigned herself to fate. There was no chance of confronting the old Lord head-on from the beginning. At this point, it was about time to step off the battlefield to rest. Well, she was so tired after fighting for so long. ¡°Is this the extent of the ability of the sister of the Lord of Han Yue City? It¡¯s so disappointing. The Lord of Han Yue City, who is hailed as a young generation leader, can¡¯t just be all talk, can he¡­?¡± Liu Miumiu suddenly clenched her palms. Her eyes became as cold as an icyke, reflecting the figure of the old Lord in the distance. Suddenly, she radiated an aura of power, her hair strands lifted, and an invisible force connected Princess Fei Xi and the remaining generals and elites. There was a huge momentum gathering, the Heaven and Earth Water Elemental Particles also surged and converged. Whoosh- Enormous waves manifested out of thin air, transforming into roaring Water Dragons, which hurtled towards the elite troops of the old Lord in the distance. The roaring wave of the Water Dragons swallowed one silhouette after another. After a while, Stter- Stter- Stter- Liu Miumiu, who stood at the center of the wave, along with the other heroes and soldiers, shattered into pieces, transformed into water flow and dissipated. Leaving in the distance, the dumbfounded old Lord, looking at his heavily damaged troops, wanting to cry but having no tears. ¡°Why did I provoke her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really stupid, really!¡± In the waiting area, With the appearances of Liu Miumiu, Wangba and Shen Lei, among the new Lords who hadn¡¯t been eliminated, only Tianyuan remained. As time ticked away, there still was no sign of Tianyuan. ¡°As expected of God Tianyuan!¡± Jiang Luoxing, who considered himself Tianyuan¡¯s number one fan, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Hisment was like flipping a switch, with many Lords praising Tianyuan one after another. ¡°Indeed, Big Boss Tianyuan is forever god-like.¡± ¡°Of all of us, the only one who deserves to lose with dignity is probably Big Boss Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Exitingte doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything,¡± Lord Shen Lei said indifferently, ¡°As long as you find a remote ce to hide, anyone can drag it out. The key is whether you can acquire Combat Points.¡± At that moment, it has already been seven or eight hours since he, Shen Lei, had exited. Even several old Lords had been eliminated. Tianyuan? Still nowhere to be seen. Could Tianyuan be even stronger than the star performers of the older generation? He looked to Lords like Wangba and Shuang Tian¨CHuan Chao is all right, but Liu Miumiu was practically a fan of Tianyuan¡¯s, hardly resembling a young, aspiring neer. Having lost her undying spirit, her future achievements would be limited. Only Lords like Wangba and Shuang Tian, who still maintained the undying spirit of advancing bravely, would see eye to eye. He thought. Then he saw Lord Shuang Tian hesitating for a moment before saying, ¡°If it were Tianyuan¡­ maybe¡­ just maybe, he really could go toe-to-toe with the old Lords.¡± Shuang Tian spoke somewhat dispiritedly. Lord Shen Lei slowly typed a question mark: I thought you were the dark horse, but it turns out, you are not up to much. He looked at Wangba. Wangba was still as proud and unrivaled as ever, with the attitude of ¡®if Tianyuan is the Big Boss, I am the second boss. Hmm, not bad, worthy of being a Lord that I acknowledge. Wangba nced at Shen Lei and said with certainty, ¡°Is there even a need to ask? The way Tianyuan acts, there¡¯s no need for him to hide. If anything, it should be the old Lords who would have to take a detour when they see him.¡± Shen Lei: ¡°???¡± You¡¯re not the Lord Wangba that I know! Jiang Luoxing slowly typed out a question mark, his sharp gaze fell on Wangba. Hey, I¡¯m the number one fan of Tianyuan!! Chapter 243 - 216: Lord Tianyuan Riding the Chapter 243: Chapter 216: Lord Tianyuan Riding the Dragon Comes (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 While new lords like Wangba were able to rest after their elimination, Great Lord Shepherd was still battling hard. m really working hard, seriously.¡± The military drill had been going on for more than 36 hours. Even in this special space, equipped with recovery buffs and a variety of supplies, the intensity of the battle was too high. Up to this point, any lord that was still in the game had suffered heavy losses. Even the surviving generals and elite troops were showing signs of exhaustion. At Shepherd¡¯s side, there were only a few Treemen left in his army, and the Defensive Troops had suffered severe losses. The archers, imperial guards, and Skeleton Generals stationed at the fortress had lost more than half of their numbers. The Battle Falcon Army was the hardest-hit, almostpletely wiped out. Even Jun, who held the position of a general, was caught by a superior enemy during a scouting mission and blown away by a cannon. He was now lying on his back in the nest in Tianyuan Territory, questioning the meaning of life. ¡°We¡¯ve fought to this point, and the avable Monster Tribes, wandering BOSSes, and special challenge points are quite scarce. Is the simted exercise about to end?¡± Shepherd pondered. At this time, he was no longer guarding the fortress, but taking the remnants of the troops led by Seventeen to reside on the outskirts of the battlefield, contemting his next move. Fierce and unmatched? Well, he needed to find a target first. ¡®Notice: As over 90% of the targets in the battlefield have been cleared, the simtion exercise is now entering its final phase.¡¯ ¡®Notice: During the final phase, the battlefield map will gradually shrink from the periphery, and a Monster City will appear in the center of the battlefield.¡¯ ¡®Note: This Monster City is guarded by countless Tribes and BOSSes.¡¯ ¡®Note: During this phase, the Combat Points gained from killing Monster Tribes and BOSSes will be increased by an extra 20%.¡¯ This announcement echoed throughout the battlefield, reaching the ears of the remaining lords. At this time, there were fewer than twenty lords left in the field. Furthermore¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these round¡¯s rules? It¡¯s different from thest round! There¡¯ s even a second phase!¡± A lord looked at the few remaining soldiers by his side, dumbfounded. ¡°Had I known about the second phase, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so many soldiers earlier. Big loss!¡± Others, however, seemed exhrated. ¡°Missed opportunities because of being too cautious? No, everything is within my expectations.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve still got lots of troops. This stage has just started, and the battlefield is my stage, hahaha!¡± Shepherd¡¯s spiritual power spread out, activating mental power seeds in his various generals scattered throughout the battlefield, ordering troops to move towards the target location. Getting ready to assemble. Preparing for the final battle. A brand-new region abruptly appeared at the heart of the battlefield. The sky was clouded, the air was dry and stuffy, and strands of red fog representing bad omens and disasters floated between heaven and earth. In the depth of the red fog, a mountain gradually rose up. On top of the mountain stood a rough but majestic city. In front of the city, within arge red fog area, various monster tribes were scattered around. To the naked eye, most were only one-star tribes. Small in scale and with few powerful creatures. However, The tribes were close to each other, so the lords couldn¡¯t attack them one by one without facing attacks from several, or even more, tribes at once. Time slowly passed¡­ Outside the red fog area, Boom- They were the first to rush. These soldiers consisted mostly of¡¯ Grand Mages¡¯,¡¯ Explosive me Mages¡¯, and ¡®Elemental Mages¡¯. The Mage troops have always been slow, but all the mages in this corps were riding all kinds of mounts. There were Seat Wolves, Moon Wolves, and Irond Scorpions, among others. The vanguard, consisting of about thirty elite troops and generals, was riding the rare three-star troops ¡®Silver Pegasi¡¯. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the final area.¡± Lord Huanfa observed and looked out. He was the first lord to arrive at this area, but no sooner than he had the chance to seize the initiative, a sandstorm rose in the distance, and rumbling sounds could be heard. It was another lord¡¯s army arriving. Immediately after, as if it had been agreed upon, one after another lord¡¯s army appeared. The armies ranged from a few hundred to a thousand in size, down to only tens or hundreds. The soldiers¡¯ clothes and armor were somewhat broken, covered with their own blood or that of monsters, looking somewhat ragged, far from their peak. Even so, the aura of these corps was still strong, emitting waves of oppressive force. After arriving, the lords maintained a safe distance of several kilometers from each other, with nobody daring to take the initiative to enter the red fog area. Or perhaps, the lords were waiting for everyone to arrive. ¡°How many lords are left now?¡± ¡°The ones remaining are our finalpetitors.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground started to shake violently. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Elephant!¡± Someone muttered. This guy was also a strong contender for a slot. A dust storm was rolling in the distance, with huge figures gradually bing clear amidst the dust. Giant! Skeleton Giant! Armed Giant! At the front were two outstanding three-star Mountain Giants. With each step they took, it was as though they were stepping on the hearts of the lords. The oppressive feeling that these two Mountain Giants, cultivated to the third- order Warlord level, brought was too strong. Especially in sieges, Mountain Giants had a huge advantage! One by one, well-known lords began to arrive. Suddenly, an army as quiet as clouds appeared silently. This was Lord Shen Mao¡¯s Booted Cat Corps! The entire army wasposed of rare two-star troops, the Booted Cat Swordsmen. They resembled white cats standing upright, dressed in fine mini armors, with swords at their waists. They were diminutive in size, but there were more than three hundred of them! They were in neat rows. An invisible force spread out, outlining a giant white cat shadow above the army. ¡°Over there, it¡¯s the Lord of Ba Long!¡± Although Ba Long had suffered the loss of a great general, his army was still powerful. Three Earth Rock Dragons, three Cangfeng Winged Dragons, and one zing Roaring Dragon slowly emerged from his army. Especially thetter. This was another excellent three-star stage, Dragon Series soldier! ¡°Lord of Ba Long, as expected, fully embodies the Dragon Series. Damn, I am so envious!¡± ¡°It seems that Tianyuan also has an excellent three-star stage Dragon Girl. Although she is currently at a low level, she is a Dragon Girl. Once she grows to reach the fourth-order peak, it would be incredible! Damn, why don¡¯t we have such luck!¡± At this time, A beam of sword light cut across the sky from the edge of the horizon, instantaneously reaching the front of the Red Fog area. In the vast sword charm, the Lord Wuji, dressed in white, slowly appeared. Behind him, several of his generals were charging in. Rumble ¡ª On the other side of the Red Fog area, a ck army rolled forward. The military g was waving, and the chariots were dashing. This was therge army of Lord Youshan! ¡°It is said that Lord Youshan¡¯sprehensive strength exceeds both Wuji and Kong Ming.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. Lord Youshan recruited a powerful group of generals in a big opportunity, and the strongest one among them is¡­ Epic!¡± ¡°A well-deserved Epic existence!¡± ¡± He is known as the Lord of Roushan, and when he was recruited by Lord Youshan, he already had a high level¡­ To put it bluntly, the Lord of Roushan is the strongest person in the field, even surpassing Lord Wuji.¡± The lords each show their mystic arts, each looking towards the army of Youshan. In the army, the soldiers varied greatly. There were Tauren Warriors, Obsidian Golems, Shadow Knights, and so on. However, no matter what kind of soldier, they all paled inparison to the existence in the center of the army. There, several undead horses were pulling a gigantic chariot. On the chariot, a throne was built of white bones, and a figure asrge as a small mountain sat on top of it. He had a face full of rough flesh, with fiendish features and a corpulent body. Behind him seemed to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. No, it¡¯s not just a semnce! People saw a mountain faintly appearing above this person. A mountain¡­ built of flesh and blood. This was where the name Roushan came from. ¡°Seventeen lords, these are all thepetitors, right?¡± ¡°Oh no, it seems there is another army, Tianyuan? Is Tianyuan still alive?¡± The old lord was somewhat surprised. But those who knew that Duo Lai had swallowed the Chiyan Dragon Descendant were not too surprised. After all, Tianyuan possessed a very strong hero. Under the protection of this hero, it was not difficult for Tianyuan to endure until now. However, a powerful individual can save his life, but that¡¯s far from enough to influence a war. The truly powerful lord has no weak point, like the Lord of Ba Long who, despite suffering the loss of a great general, still has a zing Roaring Dragon, a third-rate general, a fourth-rate general, and a whole invincible army which is not much weaker than the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. He is still mighty and a strong contender for the quota. But Tianyuan was the opposite. A top powerhouse couldn¡¯t support everything. ¡°It¡¯s already surprising enough, he has only been in the Eternal World fora short time!¡± ¡°Yes, to havee this far in just a few months, Tianyuan can indeed be proud.¡± Below the ¡®Yuan¡¯ emblem were ragged and disheveled soldiers, numbering only about twenty or thirty. But there were a few lords who had caught a glimpse of the battle of Tianyuan¡¯s army before. They had a vague feeling that something was not right. Moreover, where was Tianyuan himself? Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The uniform footsteps, shaking the earth, a ck army came from a distance, stopping in Tianyuan¡¯s position. It¡¯s the Undead! It seemed to be a Skeleton General, or some simr hidden soldier type. ¡°Is this Tianyuan¡¯s real trump card?!¡± ¡°No, it seems not yet, we haven¡¯t spotted Lord Tianyuan.¡± The dense fog suddenly started drifting, and cold winds were blowing across the earth. The sky dimmed. From within the dense white fog, tworge, gloomy blue lights suddenly lit up, and a gigantic figure flew out of the fog. It had ck scales and deep blue eyes, towering horns on its head, and its gigantic body seemed to be covered in thick ice, emanating bone-chilling coldness. It had wings tens of meters long, and the roar it made shook the heavens and the earth. It was the embodiment of extreme cold, the executor of death. Just by hovering there, it exuded tremendous pressure, like a king looking down on his subjects, or a god sneering at ants. It was the dominance of a higher life form over a lower one. ¡°Is¡­ is that a Frost Giant Dragon!¡± ¡°Epic life Frost Giant Dragon!¡± And on the back of this noble, majestic, and great Epic life, a person stood with his hands behind his back. It was Lord Tianyuan! He was riding the Frost Giant Dragon. Chapter 250 - 222: Sophias Expansion (3K)_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 222: Sophia¡¯s Expansion (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Lanxing, after more than a month, Mu Yuan once again stepped out of the vi¡¯s front door. He still returned to the Lanxing World from time to time, nced at the information on his phone, browsed the forums, but there was no need for him to step out of his house. Whether he was going to the yer¡¯s Association to handle procedures, retrieve or send trade goods, or trade with other chambers ofmerce andpanies, Sophia handled it all very efficiently, which was a great relief for Mu Yuan. Thest time he left his house was to register a yer¡¯spany at the Baijang Association with Sophia. Today, he had some free time, after the busy selection battles Mr. Mu also wanted to take a break, so he decided to visit hispany. He hadn¡¯t ever been there. ¡°Going by the address, it¡¯s right next to the yer¡¯s Association, on andmarkmercial building in Baijiang.¡± ¡°After the red fog warning and the emergence of the border regions, however,merce throughout Lanxing has declined significantly, and many merchants are looking to invest in properties in the Eternal World. Despite this decline, the Baijiang real estate market has seen a surge.¡± Nowadays, leasing thendmark building in Baijiang is quite cheap, it¡¯s likely that Sophia chose this ce because it is adjacent to the yer¡¯s Association, making it much easier to conduct rted activities. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t hold high expectations for the scale of thepany. After all, thepany he set up was almost a shell entity, it was only established to enjoy some policy benefits and facilitate the acquisition of Remnant Souls. Its purpose was not to berge and powerful. ¡­He couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to. How could he expand without money? Even though hisbat power at the pinnacle of Tianyuan Territory was not much less than that of Lord Kong Ming and Lord Wuji, Mu Yuan was certain that when it came to wealth, he would be far behind them. Such is the confidence of the poor. Even now, when he purchases non-supernatural side items in Lanxing, he still relies on the monthly supplement of ten thousand dors provided by the Association. Selling the precious Soul Sand in exchange for currency in the Xuan Country, Mu Yuan felt reluctant. He walked out of themunity on foot, waited for a while until the software was finished updating, and then opened the ride-hailing app. After waiting for several tens of seconds, there were still no drivers who had responded to his hail. He then looked towards the other side of the road, more than a hundred meters away, where a row of mint green shared bikes were parked. Many of the bikes had thickyers of dust, fallen leaves, and bird droppings smeared onto the seats, indicating that they were seldom used. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Mu Yuan gave up. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll just¡­ run there instead. It will be much quicker than riding a bike or waiting for a taxi.¡± He could always load the Rakshasa Temte and turn into a stream of brown mist to float along, or load the Duo Lai Temte to transform into a unique bird that could fly against the wind, reaching the city center in the blink of an eye. But it would be a bit too startling. While there was no longer any prohibition against ¡®yers using supernatural powers in the real world in front of ordinary people¡¯, disturbing public order was still not allowed. He was a low-profile person after all. Mu Yuan swung his arms and stretched out his thighs. Then he started running at the peak speed of a professional runner. He stopped at red lights. He courteously yielded to cars and pedestrians. He ran like the wind on the sidewalk. Suddenly, an older runner passed him with even greater speed. This older runner wore windproof goggles, was dressed in simple sportswear, and had a phone clutched in his hand that was reporting his distance through a running app, looking every bit the veteran of the runningmunity. Soon after, Mu Yuan arrived at the address given by Sophia. It was adjacent to the yer¡¯s Association and was quite bustling. There were many muscr figures present, exuding faint energy fluctuations. These were clearly yers. Among them, there were mboyant yers with two Spearman following them. Mu Yuan watched for a moment before entering the building. Soon, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± There was a faint contractual link between the Lord and his troops, and since Mu Yuan had undergone the evolution ceremony with Sophia, at this moment, he could clearly sense that Sophia was just ahead. The elevator doors slowly opened. ¡°Wee, boss, to ourpany.¡± Not far away, Sophia was dressed in a ck business coat and a white undercoat, paired with ck fitted trousers. She wore a stylish belt that entuated her graceful figure. She wore tall ck boots and her neatlybed hair was piled high on her head. Her exquisite figure didn¡¯t need any makeup. Her eyes were bright and deep, exuding a strong aura. She didn¡¯t look like a powerful person from the Eternal World, but rather like a sessful businesswoman who had been working hard in the Lanxing World, a powerful corporate executive. One must say, Sophia¡¯s attire and her usual demeanor were quite different, he could hardly recognize her. However, what surprised Mu Yuan most was not Sophia¡¯s attire, but the crowd of people standing between him and Sophia, shouting in unison. To the left, ten men dressed in ck suits, their hairbed neatly, all wearing ck sunsses. To the right, ten women dressed in ck professional attire, paired with ck silk high heels, both with graceful bodies and capable momentum. They all respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Wee, boss, to ourpany.¡± Mu Yuan: Where had Sophia found all these extras? However, the scale of thepany was evenrger than Mu Yuan had imagined. These ten ck-d, sunsses-wearing men and ten women in ck silk were not just temporary actors, they were only part of thepany¡¯s employees. ¡°These are employees of the security department.¡± Sophia pointed to the left-side row of burly men, dressed in ck suits, their bulging veins visible under their outfits. ¡°This is Captain Luo Wei. Captain Luo holds the rank of Royal Guard, and he also has several elite fighters at his disposal, making him a rare strong hand among yers.¡± Sophia then introduced the woman standing at the front of the right-hand queue. ¡°This is Captain Lin Sushuang. Captain Lin holds the rank of Dark Night Elf and is also proficient inputer information technology, making her a very rare talent.¡± In fact, without Sophia¡¯s introduction, Mu Yuan could roughly gauge these people¡¯s strengths and even their professional ranks with their faces, muscles, strides, and breath. For example, Captain Lin Sushuang, who has a rather cold demeanor, ears that were somewhat pointed and long beneath her hair¡­ Mu Yuan had seen and even killed many dark night elves monsters before, so he could basically identify them at a nce. The problem wasn¡¯t that, the problem was¡­ Where did you find this level of employee? No, how could you afford to hire them? ¡°Well, this is ourpany¡¯s big boss, you two have been wanting to see the face of the boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± Luo Wei had been specting about the big boss of thepany. He had guessed many possibilities. For example, thepany didn¡¯t have a real big boss, it was a cover that Mu Fei (Sophia) had made up. Or, that there was a big group standing behind thepany. But it turned out the big boss looked younger than imagined. However, when he thought about it, this was not surprising, as the president is also very young. But after witnessing the tip of the iceberg of the power disyed by the young president during the recruitment fair, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her anymore. There was a yer express haughty insubordination and ended up being terrified. President Mu Fei was undoubtedly a tough character. The big boss who could control this tough character must not be a simple man. The not-so-simple big boss walked into the office that Sophia had prepared for him. The door closed, and the soundproofing was excellent. It was then that Mu Yuan had the chance to ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on really?¡± The Soul Crystal Coins he gave to Sophia were just slightly more than the cost of acquiring Remnant Souls. Moreover, since all the drops from his territory were transported to Shiling Town for sale, Lanxing Company theoretically had no source of ie, it seemed to be a shellpany for purchasing Remnant Souls. Sophia¡¯s deliveries of Remnant Souls were never short, and in fact, were bing more and more. Where did she get the money, she couldn¡¯t have been doing something illegal, could she? It wouldn¡¯t be the case. While this girl could have a bit of madness in her bones, she was generally good. It would make more sense if Sophia had won the lottery. Sophia¡¯s eyes sparkled. Understood! The boss was finally going to have her report her work! Her efforts in managing thepany were just for this moment of prideful reporting. If she could receive praise from the boss, it would be even better. She exined thepany¡¯s development process and how it had grown step by step. ¡°At first, the funds were indeed tight, but relying on the channels you gave me, as well as the convenience of the lord¡¯s identity, I connected with somerger business organizations and started to engage in extraordinary material trading.¡± ¡°For instance, we¡¯d buy and sell rare Remnant Souls at the right price when we were purchasing.¡± ¡°We also undertook team tasks from the yers Association, worked for transportation, and acted as a guarantor for small business organizations and groups.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. That makes sense¡­What the hell?! How did you manage to grow thepany to its current scale in just a month? ¡°You took me to do business with the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce before, and then you emphasized that I should find severalrge business organizations for trading, isn¡¯t that a hint?¡± So it was resolved this way? Indeed, the identity of a lord is distinguished and has great advantages over the average yer, and how many lords were there in Baijiang City? Most of the lords were not purchasing as much as he was from Lanxing. As expected, he was still the boss. Of course, it was him. Sophia said, ¡°Thepany is now running smoothly, the next step is to enter the period of regr ie. I can contribute more Remnant Souls and funding to the territory.¡± ¡°Good job, you¡¯ve done very well.¡± But Mu Yuan was still a bit worried. Thepany¡¯s rapid development mightck a solid foundation. Would Sophia be able to handle it alone? After all, the yers she recruited were not her own, and it had been a short time. And, the rapid growth of thepany would inevitably infringe on the interests of some yers. Would Sophia encounter danger? Real business wars are often simple, direct, and dangerous. Sophia reflected on it. Thepetitor¡¯s boss sneaking into thepanyte at night to steal information; being intercepted by hired thugs in the alley; transportation jobs sometimes being sabotaged by yers¡­ and so on. Were these dangerous? Of course not, they were just a bit of excitement and fun added to a calm and ordinary life. She loved this kind of fun. Chapter 251 - 223 Dancing in the Dark Night, Lady of the Raven 1 Chapter 251: Chapter 223 Dancing in the Dark Night, Lady of the Raven 1 Trantor: 549690339 | Sophia took dangers as a form of amusement, sometimes she even enjoyed fishing for trouble, purposely wandering into alleyways and remote parks. She would then wait for yers with ill intentions to show up, before dishing out appropriate punishment or killing them depending on their identities and actions. ording to her, such incidents had happened thrice. ¡­ Mu Yuan had no idea where she had picked up such a bad habit. Mu Yuan was feeling a bit of a headache. In truth, when dealing with the wanted criminal yer Baimian Shusheng, he had already noticed that Sophia was definitely dark inside. Oh wait, she originally was a Dark Crow? Therefore, it seems to make sense for her to be dark inside. What could Mu Yuan do, of course, he would indulge her. All the worry about dangers are based on insufficient strength. As long as he graced Sophia with the brilliance of evolution, allowing her to advance to Epic Life, then brought her to the Pure Soul Source Pool with his subordinates to enjoy the extraordinary experience growth, he wondered¡­ if that would make her situation a tad safer. Considering Sophia¡¯s character and abilities, Mu Yuan felt that she might be more suitable for work in the intelligence department. However, the Tianyuan Territory currently isn¡¯t open to the public, they do not need intelligence personnel within the territory. Meanwhile, outside the territory, Tianyuan Territory wasn¡¯t able to utilize them due to its small size short development time, and various other needs. The most important thing was, they couldn¡¯t do without Sophia in the real world. After touring hispany for a while, Mu Yuan prepared to return home with Sophia and the Remnant Souls they had acquired via various channels. He said to Sophia, ¡°Your work ismendable, your contribution is outstanding. Thus, I am nning to conduct a baptism ceremony for you three days from now. Remember to adjust yourself to the best condition on that day, and head back to the territory.11 ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Sophia called up a bunch of her team. Under the respectful send-off of ten beefy men in ck suits and sunsses, and women in ck stocking and tight wrap skirts, Boss Mu left thepany with a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Watching Mu Yuan leave, Sophia felt exhrated. Quite unlike her CEO demeanor, she pumped her fists. In striving to run thepany and surpassing the tasks assigned by the Lord, she never expected any rewards. She had been saved by the Lord, and the witch illness that had gued her for over a decade (since her awakening) had also been healed by the Lord. She waspletely content, long since having sworn to have allegiance to this man, even if it meant giving up her life. Of course, it would be even better if she didn¡¯t have to give up her life ¨C after all, she wished to pledge her devotion to him for even more generations toe. However, she was still ted and thrilled that the Lord was hosting an evolution ceremony for her. This meant that she was doing an excellent job. Sophia, keep on going! Three dayster, that night, Sophia did not go fishing that day, she didn¡¯t take the long way home either She simply changed into her Dark Crow form in an unsupervised alleyway to covertly return to her vi. She always hid her tracks when returning home. Because if outsiders were to discover her home and thus disturb the Lord it would be her fault. Very soon, Sophia returned to Tianyuan Territory. She was wearing a Lolita-style ck dress today, with a butterfly knot headband on her head and a sparkling ruby pendant on her chest. Her eyshes lightly trembled, her bright big eyes were like a beam of light in the night. Lord, Sophia is here. I am fully prepared, crow-!¡± Are you sure you have adjusted your state, and not just put on makeup? Sophia¡¯s spirit seemed quite good, she was not overwhelmed by the affairs at Lanxing. Mu Yuan opened her panel. ¡®Sophia¡¯ ¡®ss: Witch (Dark Crow)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Excellence Three-star¡¯ Talent: Dark Crow Bloodline, Messenger of the Night¡¯ Skills: Crow¡¯s Call, ck Feather, Feathering, ck w, Fireball Technique, Wind de,¡­, ck Crow Forest, Dark me,¡­¡¯ Artistic Conception: Small Achievement¡¯ Sophia was a high-level second-rank, a powerful being with Venue Skills and decent Artistic Conception. Herbat abilities were not weak in themselves, butpared to herbat strength, the ability tomand crows and turn them into her own spies was even more awe ¨C inspiring. However, the skill ¡®Crow¡¯s Call¡¯ had its shorings. Firstly, there must be crows around. Sophia couldn¡¯t produce crows out of thin air. In Lanxmg, she could find plenty of crows for her tomand, but in the Eternal World, it may not be the same case; in many ces, not a trace of crows could be found. But even without the connection to her crows, the ability of Sophia, who possesses the Dark Crow Bloodline and the freedom to transform into a ck crow, to hide and sneak is top-notch, especially in a nighttime setting. In this regard alone, Sophia could easily best Dui, who can transform into birds and white cats, by a couple of blocks. If Sophia were to equip the excellent-level ¡®Cloak of Shadows,¡¯ she would truly be untraceable. Mu Yuan thought that Sophia was a bit extravagant. The hope he had invested in this evolution event was ¨C to enhance this girl¡¯s survival abilities. Otherwise, he, as a father figure to her, would be worried sick. Eye to eye with her, he saw that Sophia had already swallowed all the treasures he had prepared for her and had ignited the surrounding ¡®Fragrance of Tranquility.¡¯ She held a ¡®Pearl of Focus¡¯ in her hands and wore¡­ Mu Yuan gradually raised his palm, pointing to the space in front of him. Hum- Under the shimmering starry sky, the Tianyuan Territory weed its tenth Epic being. Mu Yuan watched from the sidelines as usual. Sophia¡¯s elder sister, confidante, and close friends, Isloa, Daisy, and Lian Yue were also beside her. Nheless, their principal objective was not cheering on Sophia and congratting her. There was no possibility of failure in the epic evolution anyway, so there was no need to cheer. If there was anyone who failed the evolution someday? That would be shameful. They should leave the group. Thedies were working. Daisy, Lian Yue, and the others were propping up high-pixel cameras, filming and recording the entire process of Sophia¡¯s evolution from multiple angles and multiple views. & ording to Isloa, this was precious footage of epic evolution. Human beings discover and master mysteries through an abundance of materials and data. Once Sophia¡¯s evolution concluded, they would have yet another suitable experimental subject for the study of witches. Isloa was nning whether she should first draw some blood from Sophia or cut off her hair and nails, or¡­ Time passed bit by bit. Unexpectedly, Sophia¡¯s evolution did not lead to any apparent signs of an epic phenomenon. No, that¡¯s not right. ¡°The stars are disappearing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The night sky is bing darker, as if it is being veiled by something.¡± Because it was already night, it didn¡¯t feel that apparent. Darkness was probably the unique signal of Sophia¡¯s evolution. Shortly, Ding! ¡®Prompt: Your troops ¡®Sophia¡¯ are bathed in miraculous light, evolving into the Epic Life ¡®Daughter of the Dark Crow.¡± ¡®Prompt: Sophia¡¯s natural talents have been improved in the evolution process and she has acquired the skill ¡®Night Hiding¡¯. At the same time, the venue skill ¡¯ ¡¯ck Crow Forest,1 influenced by the power of the bloodline, has been upgraded to ¡®Night Sky Curtain.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Sophia awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm¡¯ during evolution.¡¯ ¡®Dark Crow Storm: In the name of the Dark Crow, summon a storm ofcrows.¡¯ ¡®Sophia can summon a special dark crow, forming a storm to bury enemies and lead them to the underworld. At the same time, Sophia can also use the ck crow as her own carrier and continuously change and transform her real body by using a special ck crow.¡¯ ¡®For a particr duration, ck crows can move far away from Sophia, but only ck crows near her would be able to serve as carriers for the recement of Sophia¡¯s body.1 Under the night sky, a figure flew high up. The flock of crows seemed to bloom under the bright moonlight, shading the full moon. In a heartbeat, Sophia understood how to use her awakened skill. The new round of phishing ns against the rivalpany could be initiated. She thought. No, it couldn¡¯t be called phishing. It should be said¡­ She, Sophia, would hunt down the evil in the darkness. Chapter 246 - 218: Like an Immortal Forgotten by the World (3K)_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 218: Like an Immortal Forgotten by the World (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Liu, Hong Yi, Rakshasa and other generals all reaped rewards in the fierce battle, either breaking through their artistic conceptions or taking their skills up a notch. However, General Dead Bone was different. It was not that General Dead Bone could not have an epiphany in battle, but depending on a breakthrough in the midst of battle to ovee a powerful enemy was too risky, and could not be condoned. To avoid this situation, General Dead Bone often pondered, constantly improved its skills, and gained insights from its intermittent contemtion. It had previously reached the Great Perfection level of artistic conception and gradually perfected it until General Dead Bone was satisfied and naturally advanced to the Full Perfection level, and even the Half-Step Image Level. It subtly influenced its surroundings, subtly giving birth to ¡®celestial phenomena¡¯ that were more clear than the towering Devil mes and Devil Giant Shadow manifested by Demonic me Wang Qi previously. The Stygian River meandered along, absorbing the aura of death from all directions, gradually transforming into a surging grey river. The mournful sighs from Dead Bone swept over like a bone-chilling wind from the underworld. Under the scouring of the Stygian River and the River of Death, the Red Hat Goblins attacking the Frost Giant Dragon, along with the surrounding small monsters, withered away instantaneously. The River of Death, stirring up immense waves, swept forward, swallowing the few small BOSSes that had just reached the Third-order. They were Rare Three-star Thundering Wingman, but the moment they plunged into the River of Death, their thunder lights rapidly dimmed. In a blink of an eye, these small BOSSes were drowned and perished in the surge of the grey-ck celestial river. The rolling grey celestial river continued to advance, silently dissipating only after swallowing countless monsters. Such an attack from the Stygian River no longer requires the power of the Wraith Sacred Mountain, General Dead Bone could do it effortlessly. The real energy consumption wasn¡¯t high. That¡¯s because, the initial Stygian River it manifested was only a small stream, which grew by absorbing the aura of death emanating from the withering monsters around it. Not only was it effortless, it also barely left any traces on the ground. There were no hundreds of meters long trenches, no deafening roars, only the mysteriously silent withering of the monsters. Even this withering didn¡¯t attract attention. It seemed as if the withering of these monsters was as natural as the wind blowing in the world, nothing to fuss about. The City Lord next door rubbed his eyes. Just now, he seemed to have seen a vast grey-ck celestial river, with a blurred figure in a hunting cloak at the source of the river. The figure stood on the ground, casting an incredibly towering silhouette, like a god controlling death, overlooking the world indifferently. But in a blink of an eye, it all seemed to be an illusion. ¡°Was it really just an illusion?¡± He murmured, although the towering silhouette was clearly imprinted in his mind, he couldn¡¯t recall it clearly no matter how he tried. The City Lord next door shook his head and drew his sword to continue the charge. ¡®Tip: You have earned 200bat points.1 ¡®Tip: You have earned 300bat points.1 ¡®Tip: You have earned 5bat points.¡¯ ¡®Tip:¡­¡¯ Prompt sounds kept ringing in the lords¡¯ ears. However, some lords¡¯ notification information was disyed at a rapid pace like screen-brushing, while for others, there was a good interval between each pleasant notification sound. But even thetter were still fighting vigorously. They found that in this stage, they didn¡¯t have to break through the Monster Tribe, or kill specific BOSSes to earnbat points. Killing a certain number of Monster Tides could also earn a small amount ofbat points. Although thebat points were few, umting small amounts could still amount to a lot. In this region where red mist was drifting, there were constant roars, fires were exploding all over the ce, columns of thunder were soaring into the sky, and the shock waves spreading out were churning the entire world into a mess. Here, ordinary soldiers were like small monsters, often not killed directly, but dying under stray arrows, flowing mes, or energy tides. Life and death werepletely beyond their control. Even the powerful had to be constantly on guard, a moment¡¯s carelessness could lead to injury or even death. The heroes were no different. However, the Army Soul Corps that had molded their army spirits, were free and easy on such a battlefield. Hundreds of elite soldiers werepletely integrated, like a whole entity. If one had a pair of eyes that could see energy reactions, they would find that within amon army, light balls are arranged with a distance between each other. There was no such thing in Army Soul Corps, there was only an incredibly huge sphere, as if it were a zing sun. The majestic and vast energy directly smashed the iing arrows and fireballs. The Army Soul Corps had a high tolerance, with the powerful men stationed in it, they did not have to be constantly on guard, they could explode power without any worries. One by one, the Army Soul Corps was currently the brightest light on the battlefield. The Frost Giant Dragon, strategic skills, paramount warriors? None of them held a candle to even one tenth of the Army Soul Corps. In the east, a white army corps was sweeping through, this was the Boot Cat Corps. It was like a giant Cat Meeh, which could easily wield a de hundreds of meters long and leave arge, deep paw print on the ground with a casual pat. In the west, a cavalry corps wearing silver-white armor and holding knight spears was charging. Their speed was extremely fast, like a hundred-meter-long silver-white giant spear, turning into electricity, into light, and powerfully charging from the front of a monster tribe, bursting out from the back. In just a few seconds, this powerful monster tribe was bombarded and crushed, a path filled with only pieces of flesh and corpses was left in the monster tide. This was the corps of the Lord of Kong Ming City. ¡°Apart from me, there are eight lords on the field who have the Army Soul Corps, among which Ba Long¡¯s corps is rtively weak, with only over a hundred people, and it seems tock any special corps battle tactics.¡± ¡°The most eye-catching one may still be the Boot Cat Corps of Lord Shen Mao, but¡­ ¡± The Lord of Kong Ming City had two Army Soul Corps. One was the Silver Knights Corps. The other was the Griffin Corps. His corps had a solid basis, and both corps had more than four hundred people, but they seemed tock a strong leader, so they didn¡¯t seem dazzling. But they were just not dazzling enough. His battlefield scene was not astonishing, yet he fought steadily. In the blink of an eye, the Lord of Kong Ming City had led his army deep into the Red Fog Area, not far from the monster city on the hill. He pointed with his long spear. At this moment, he was the lord surging forward the quickest. But the next second, a dazzling sword light came from the west. Where the sword light passed, the red fog was dispelled, and the wave of energy retreated. At the tip of the sword¡¯s light, the figure of a swordsman in white appeared, and an Army Soul Corps followed closely behind, stepping over the dazzling sword light. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Wuji!¡± ¡°His artistic conception has reached great perfection, how marvelous!¡± ¡°No wonder Lord Wuji is known as the most talentedbatant of our generation!¡± In the North, Lord of Youshan pressed his palms together, ¡°I beg you, only by going all out can the world understand what a true epic is.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Lord of Roushan slightly nodded. Indeed, he could not tolerate mount epics like the Frost Giant Dragon, that tarnished the name of epics. If so, ¡°This king will take action.¡± Not an arbitrary strike as before, he would enlighten the world, and that foolish Frost Giant Dragon, on what a true epic is. Hum The towering Flesh Mountain emerged behind him. With a wave from Lord of Roushan, figures like Count Vampire and Leader of Tauren entered the Flesh Mountain, taking their ces at various nodes. Lord of Roushan extended his hand again,ying it on the core corps of Lord of Youshan, continuously drawing energy from it. The energy is not quite the same, Lord of Roushan is not a member of the Army Soul Corps, but¡­ That did not prevent him from forcefully extracting it. With the endless energy influx, the entire Flesh Mountain quickly inted, growing hands and feet, stepping out of the ground of flesh. Lord of Roushan himself, stepping up the flesh stairs, climbed to the top of the Flesh Mountain, forming the final head. A terrifying war weapon is thus formed! It began to rush, and along the way devoured the blood and flesh of monsters, swelling up like a rolling snowball. In the blink of an eye, with the charge of the Flesh Mountain Behemoth, Lord of Youshan also arrived in front of the Monster City. Kong Ming! Wuji! Youshan! These three forces are currently the most likely to breach the Monster City. ¡°Sure enough, these older generation lords are too strong, their foundations too profound. They are all monsters.¡± Mu Yuan was astonished. At this moment, his Tianyuan Corps was still about half the distance away from the Monster City. He can¡¯t me the Frost Giant Dragon for charging too slowly, the problem lies with the fact that, apart from the high-level warriors, the rest of his warriors aregging behind. The Army Soul Corps is not only low in level, but also far fewer in number than the Boot Cat Corps and Griffin Corps. Mu Yuan gazed at the city emerging in the red fog affar. Compete or not? Compete! He was unsure whether thebat points he had earned could securely ce him among the top six. Moreover, in the world of the lords, one must forge ahead relentlessly. ¡°Lu Liu, you stay here with the remaining soldiers.¡± Next, Isloa fully used the advanced skill ¡®Star Road¡¯s Gate1, a transportation-type skill. Despite its drawbacks such as its inability to teleport over long distances, having a lengthy chant prelude, etc., this skill can be used on a group. Soon, a huge Star-bluish light gate opened up in space. General Dead Bone crossed the Star Road¡¯s gate in a sh, arriving at the opposite position, the invisible River of Death swirled open, medicating all the monsters around that could possibly destroy this portal. Upon passing through the light gate, the Undead Legion stepped on the clouds formed from the ck mist, held up by the Frost Giant Dragon Sario with all his might, they traversed the remaining distance at the fastest speed. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Does Tianyuan also want topete?¡± The Lords nced and then paid no further attention. Everyone wanted topete. Shen Mao, Ba Long, and several other lords who still had strength were charging. The formidable Monster City, under the power of each lordying out their trump cards, had now be fish on a chopping block. The only difference was, which knife would be the first to chop down. Lord Wuji used the power of his corps to unleash an ultimate peak sword strike. Lord of Kong Ming led two Corps, and breached the walls of Monster City. Lord of Youshan stood on the shoulder of the Flesh Mountain Behemoth, basking in the gazes of other new stars, feeling triumphant. Suddenly, the sky darkened. Despite the dazzling light of Wuji¡¯s sword and the silver radiance of the Kong Ming¡¯s Silver Knights Corps, the world suddenly plunged into darkness, as if falling from color into ck and white. At the origin of the ck and white gradient, there was the Undead Corps stepping on dark clouds. Above the dark clouds stood a towering Holy Mountain. At the top of the Holy Mountain, the blue-eyed, ck-scaled Frost Giant Dragon rested on the ground. Amid the bone-chilling cold, a blue-haired girl with floating hair and a man in ck with a billowing cape stood on either side. They were guarding the silhouette in the center. Lord Tianyuan stood with his hands behind his back, indifferent like a hermit detached from the world. Mu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, energy gushed out like a floodgate had been opened. His trembling hands were slightly hidden behind him, and his somewhat pale face, under the contrast of the lingering ck mist, was aptly indifferent, like a hermit. Chapter 247 - 219: After the Battle (3K) _1 Chapter 247: Chapter 219: After the Battle (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Riding on the rising dark clouds, four most outstanding figures were mounted on the Undead Legion, reminiscent of ghostly soldiers and generals. Lord Tianyuan. The Frost Giant Dragon, the blue-haired girl, and General ck Cloak. Amongst them, the noble and unmatched Frost Giant Dragon was aiding the entire Undead Legion with its dragon power to take flight. This is the moment when Sario realized his dream ¨C even while bearing the weight of the Undead Legion, he was invincible in the world. Even if it was him doing the carrying, and Boss Dead Bone being invincible, the dream was still the same. General Duo Lai, who appeared in the form of a blue-haired girl, was not one of the Undead system. However, General Duo Lai would not be hindered by the racial system; she fell into a half-crouch, absorbing the endless Undead energy stored in the dimensional space before entering the Land of Challenge-referring to when they were still in the real world- and then, expelling it out in a rush. ¡°Ah, phew, phew¨C¡± Storing so much Undead energy, one might not know if it would cause a bellyache. General Duo Lai pondered with worry. The surging Undead energy continuously flowed out of her body, washing away the color from her entire face, turning it slightly pale. But it also blew away her hair towards the sky, and her entire body radiated a terrifying aura. Within the frenzied killing and invincible force, Lord Shepherd was a crucial cog. He was now fully integrated into the Dead Bone temte, building a bridge with the power that originated from the Dead Bone, using all his strength to charge the legitimate Holy Mountain with a pirated version of the Wraith Sacred Mountain. General Dead Bone had several hidden backup power sources, but none of them, whichever one they might be, couldpare to the power supplied from the pirated Wraith Sacred Mountain right now. I, the Lord, am the most potent backup power source! At the same time, the aura of death from all directions also swarmed over. The enormous energy was dozens to hundreds of times that of a normal Dead Bone, and hundreds to thousands of times of that of a regr elite-level soldier. When the energy is so vast that it causes ripples in space, Let alone that the user of this energy was General Dead Bone, who was on the half-step image level of the Artistic Conception and Great Perfection. Dead Bone didn¡¯t dance solo; he was only acting as themander of the army, leading all the soldiers of the Undead Legion to strike together and create the River of Underworld Swords. The River of Netherworld darkens the world. The Undead Legion was riding on the Stygian River; Lord Wuji, using his body as a sword, transformed into the utmost sharp end of the light; The two big corps and the flesh giant beasts also roared as they charged in; From four directions, four horrifying attacks simultaneously pounded into the city of the monsters. The rough city walls shattered and flew up like scraps of paper. The monster tide surging outwards cracked apart, turning into dust. The monster elites that were roaring in the light gradually turned into ashes. And the monster city lord, who was sitting in the middle of the city and had barely had time to disy his style and power, began to twist and crack under the radiating heavenly might from all four directions, shattering into pieces. But nobody paid it any attention. After unleashing his most extreme sword light, Lord Wuji turned his gaze towards the distance. Lord of Kong Ming City was also gazing at the Frost Giant Dragon and the three figures standing upon it. ¡°The third epic?¡± Lord of Youshan was also observing, with envy, awe, and aplex expression on his face. Lord of Roushan next to him was also surprised. He wasn¡¯t amazed at the power of the River of Netherworld. As Lord of Roushan, he had seen much, and this simtion battle was just child¡¯s y in his eyes. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sight of the Frost Giant Dragon, he would not have deemed it worth his full effort. The power of the Netherworld River, which amazed his Lord, wasn¡¯t particrly formidable in the eyes of Lord Roushan. It was just thebined strength of the Army Soul Corps. If Lord Roushan had one that suited him, a corps of flesh under his control; he could definitely unleash a stronger, more invincible demonic might. However, Lord Roushan was looking at the figures on the Frost Giant Dragon¡¯s back. He seemed to faintly see a true king, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of utmost respect. No, This must be an illusion! Mu Yuan could see that the two strongest individuals present were undoubtedly Lord Wuji and Lord of Roushan. Lord Wuji was immensely powerful. He was the epitome of swords, possessing the highest-level talent for swords, and held the supreme offensive power. Lord of Roushan was a third-order epic, and his base qualities, energy, skills, and so on were all stronger than Lord Wuji. But who would win if these two actually fight was uncertain. Compared to these two, people like Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and Lu Liu, didn¡¯t qualify to stand shoulder to shoulder. Neither did General Dead Bone. Indeed, Mu Yuan¡¯s subordinate had exceeded norms and be a powerful individual. However, in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, both Lord Wuji and Lord Roushan were exceptional figures, and they were a step above. The Undead Legion couldn¡¯t even bepared to the Silver Knights Corps, Boot Cat Corps, and other formidable Army Soul Corps. His side was able to make it to the front lines in the final battle and break into the monster city, upying one-fourth of the contribution, was honestly due to some opportunistic tricks and the fruit of their early preparations. Mu Yuan was fully aware of this. He didn¡¯t believe that he was stronger than Wuji, Kong Ming, or Youshan. They were all monstrous veterans, while he was just a greenhand whose subordinates were slightly stronger. The big shot examiners outside the field were also aware of this. However, However! Twilight Elephant City Lord sipped his tea, but ripples gently formed in the cup of tea. After gulping down a few drinks, Wu Qingyun said, ¡°It seems that there are some promising young people in my Tai Xuan. Wonder where Lord Tianyuan is from, do you think he could be from Baiyun State?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Huang Longjun from the next table said, ¡°Such a spirited young man is most likely from our Chaoyang State. Other leaders: Do you mean to say that a young man, controlling the undead, enshrouded in ck fog, riding a frost giant dragon against a mountain of white bones, is vibrant? With a slight lift of his chin, the Lord of Han Yue City said, ¡°I knew that the Lord Tianyuan, whom I rmended, is indeed not inferior to me. The other leaders: ¡°¡­¡± Can we stick to the facts and have some shame? If wepare purely on the basis of development time, Lord Tianyuan has already surpassed you by at least several blocks. Of course, such aparison is not entirely fair. The Tai Xuan Alliance is stronger than it was several years ago and can offer more support to neers; this year¡¯s gold list rewards are also several times richer than before¡­ But even if we take all these factors into ount, Lord Tianyuan still surpasses Lord Han Yue. However, ¡°Talent is just that ¨C talent. Many of those who once showed great talentter amounted to nothing¡­¡± Lord Qing Xin, cradling a white cat in her arms, her phoenix eyes watching the lords leaving the stage, slowly said, ¡°Let me mentor him. With my guidance, he can grow and progress much faster. What in the world are you thinking! ¡°This is the neer I rmended!¡± ¡°Besides hacking away, what else do you know how to do? I, on the other hand, can provide warmth and care on a spiritual level to this young gentleman¡­ To be fair, Lord Qing Xin really has trained numerous excellent neers. Among her disciples, three have even stepped into the legendary realm. In contrast, Lord Han Yue really only knows how to hack away. As the two leaders trade blows with their eyes, sparks fly in the air. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, Qing Xin isn¡¯t wrong. Talent is just talent. No matter how potential Lord Tianyuan has, he is now merely a lord with a bit of power. ¡°We cannot impose too much pressure on him or hold overly high expectations. We must remember we are the ones leading the way. ¡°Of course, we cannot let him be too arrogant either. But I believe that excellent young men like Lord Tianyuan have their own thoughts and paths. We need to give the young sufficient time and stage for growth, let¡¯s watch.¡± Twilight Elephant City Lord, Weixingzi, and others nodded their heads in agreement. The Lord of Han Yue City is exceptionally talented, but it was only after stepping into the legendary realm that he made a reputation with his sword. They cannot focus too much on the talent of the neers or ce too much hope and pressure on them due to the remarkable progress of Lord Han Yue City. This might have a counterproductive effect. After all, in the past, there were numerous talented individuals who ended up falling into obscurity or even dying. There was a lord in their generation who had a talent called ¡®The Rare Light of the Human Race1, which could summon rare rank human races with random remnant souls at an additional cost of Soul Sand. This ability was extremely terrifying in the early stages. That lord relied on this talent to outshine a lot of lords, including Twilight Elephant City Lord, Weixingzi and enjoyed a fleeting moment of fame. But now, he is still just a Great Lord. Because talent isn¡¯t everything. The world of lords is ever-changing. It smon for talented individuals to die, or for unnoticed ones to stand out. At times, opportunities matter more than talent. Lord Tianyuan has talent, but that other lord is notparable. The eptance of three epics is enough to prove his uniqueness. But no matter how talented Lord Tianyuan is, if he holds 99% of the nation¡¯s pir prospects, he still needs time to fulfill it. At present, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s strength is still quite limited. He is not ready to take part in the grand stage of the world, or even in Tai Xuan. However, on this rookie stage of Dragon Court Competition, he has a fighting chance. To some extent, he injects a decent amount of power to this unexceptional Tai Xuan team. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain was looking at the entourage around Lord Tianyuan. Rakshasa with a green face and sharp teeth, Red Robe in a bloody garment, and Lu Liu in dark armor¡­ The strength that Lord Tianyuan could inject was perhaps not just decent. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain smiled from the heart. ¡°Here¡¯s hoping you begin your dazzling dance from this stage. In the standby area, one lord after another appeared. ¡°Lord Tianyuan has also showed up.¡± ¡°He managed to survive till the end? I didn¡¯t think he was such a survivalist.¡± ¡°Is it also possible that the Lord Tianyuan actually made it to the end?¡± The new lords appeared more rxed, having rested for a rtively longer time. They did not look fatigued or anxious like the lords who just left the field. Jiang Luoxing and Wangba who are vying for first ce felt confident that the great god Lord Tianyuan would not just be concentrating on survival. Maybe he has fought countless bosses. A soft pping sound echoed. The standby area began to change. By the time they came back to their senses, they were back in front of the big shots. Lord of Luo Fu Mountain stroked his beard,ughed and said, ¡°The military drill for this year is officially over. You all have performed quite well. I believe you will be the future of Tai Xuan.¡¯ ¡°Now, let¡¯s announce the scores of each Lord in this drill. All the new and old lords became tense. Neers like Jiang Luoxing only thought of notingst as a victory. Neers like Shen Lei were looking at Lord Tianyuan intently with anticipation and excitement. The old lords had only one goal ¨C the representative quota. In such a scene, even Mu Yuan felt a little tense, saying to Dead Bone and Duo Lai through his mind: ¡°Considering our performance, we are approximately¡­99% safe, right?¡± Dead Bone went into deep thought, reflecting on past events. Only with 99%, no wonder the lord was not fully satisfied. It needed to introspect and reflect on its past actions. Chapter 248 - 220 Representatives and Quotas Chapter 248: Chapter 220 Representatives and Quotas (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Now, allow me to announce the results of this exercise. With one hand stroking his beard, the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain gathered a ball of light within his other hand, revealing a long scroll from top to bottom. His gaze nced over it briefly before he began to read aloud: ¡°LordYu She,bat points 50.¡± 50 points, not even enough to win over a first-level monster tribe. But this score could not be considered as poor. After all, the Lords would lose a considerable number ofbat points if they couldn¡¯t hold their ces, even if they could hold till the mid-term. In other words, as long as thebat points were positive, it was a victory. Wu Qingyun, Huang Longjun and others showed smiles on their faces. At first, they estimated that there would be many new Lords with negative scores. Now it seems that this batch of Lords is indeed the best in history. Their early training had proved to be a good move. Lord Yu She was fairly satisfied with his positive score, but his smilested only a mere few seconds. ¡°Lord Baihe,bat points 150.¡± ¡°Lord Luo Xing,bat points 250.¡± So he was at the bottom? Yet people¡¯s emotions often contrast, Jiang Luo Xing, who was originally slightly relieved and pleased, saw his tough opponent, Yu She¡¯s, condition and his mood soared, if it weren¡¯t for the asion he might have burst outughing. One by one, the scores of Lord Da Ri, Lord Shuang Tian, and other Lords were announced. However, most people had already figured out their performance and did not show any great change in expression. Only Lord Shen Lei, after hearing his own name and not seeing the name of Tianyuan for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but clenched his fists slightly. ¡°There is indeed a gap between Tianyuan and I.¡± He admitted. ¡°Lord Juniu,bat points 14,400.¡± ¡°Lord Guan Mu,bat points 15,900.¡± Some less famous Lords have also achieved high scores. Some have deep umtion and made a name for themselves on this stage. Some have perfected the use of tactics to bring out 150% or 200% of their forces¡¯ abilities. Conversely, those Lords who did not use tactics properly showed gloomy faces. These few people disappointed the examiners. After all, ¡°If you make tactical and strategic mistakes in military exercises, you will only lose scores, but if you make tactical or strategic mistakes in reality, you will lose arge number of troops, or even your own life.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t reflect on themselves in time and me their mistakes on luck, their future¡­¡± The Dragon Courtpetition is not just a simple duel, it requires the Lords to use tactics and strategy. ¡°Lord Wuji,bat points 33,900.¡± ¡°Lord Youshan,bat points 36,600.¡± ¡°Lord of Kong Ming City,bat points 36,800.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan¡­ ¡± The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain paused, ¡°Combat points 36,825.¡± The attention of the old Lords was on the strong ones such as Wuji and Kong Ming, but a few of the new Lords¡­ started to feel a bit wrong after hearing half of it. Why isn¡¯t there a Tianyuan? One name after another was proimed and their faces became more and more shocked, unable to hide it. Until this moment. Tianyuan¡­ what Tianyuan?! This is not a Lord! We were all fellow testers once, we all have simr family conditions and talents, we are all humans, but how can the gap be so incredibly huge? Lord Shen Lei was despondent. He couldn¡¯t catch up, no matter how he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t catch up! Liu Miumiu, surprised for a while, soon calmed down. She had always heard her elder sister saying Tianyuan¡¯ s talents were not inferior to her own, so such performance was reasonable, right? Wang Boolord Wang Erteng, the number one fan of Tianyuan, was shocked, ¡°My cultivation is still not enough, whether in my trust in Tianyuan or in the pursuit of power.¡± Indeed, he didn¡¯t feel that he could catch up with Tianyuan unless Tianyuan fell into a trough one day and stopped progressing, but then that wouldn¡¯t be the Tianyuan they knew anymore.¡± But if he can¡¯t keep up, should he give up? No! As the Lord Wangba, he would never be satisfied to be an onlooker. He was the man who would step by step onto the path of the Great Lord and even the path of King. He might be weakpared to others in his life, but he would never be weaker than he was yesterday. He hoped that one day, he could hear his father proudly telling others, ¡°My son Wang Erteng has the style of Tianyuan!¡± That was the goal of his lifelong pursuit. Wanba Lord clenched his fists and reignited his ambition once again. Inparison to the new lords who seemed to be suffering from hallucinations, the old lords¡­ especially the ones who fought to the very end, in front of the city of monsters, were not very surprised. ¡­what on earth! It¡¯s just that they were somewhat psychologically prepared, thinking Tianyuan¡¯s selection was expected. ¡°Newbies, you have no idea about the power of Tianyuan. ¡°He is a man approved by three Epic Lives.¡± ¡°His mystique, coupled with a lethal allure, makes it hard not to want to explore.¡± Thedy lord with the older-sister aura, looked at the slightly young-looking Lord Tianyuan, her eyes shining with light like a wolf s. But let¡¯s not even talk about female lords, male lords too¡­ If given the chance, definitely want to have a thorough exchange with Tianyuan! Thought Lord of Ba Long. He was the least surprised. It was only logical that the man chasing the dragon mark would receive the highestbat points. ¡°Speaking of which, the third epic under Tianyuan¡¯smand, the one shrouded in a cloak, who¡¯s face we can¡¯t see, perhaps, is also a dragon.¡± ¡°After all, that Stygian River flows like an abyssal dragon.¡± This spection, makes too much sense. In the end, it was decided that Tianyuan, Kong Ming, Youshan, Wuji, Shen Mao, and Ba Long would represent Tai Xuan topete against the other great nations. Ba Long¡¯sbat points were just on the brink, just a hundred or two above the other two strong contenders. But speaking of it, Lord Tianyuan¡¯sbat record surprisingly surpassed Kong Ming and Youshan by a bit, which caught many people off guard. ¡°Tianyuan took a risk in the early stage, spreading his forces, but this just demonstrates his strategic vision.¡± ¡°Compared to Youshan, who wasn¡¯t able to fully disy his strength. But it¡¯s not his fault. To freelymand an epic at this stage is indeed a bit forced, rather¡­ it¡¯s surprising that Tianyuan can freelymand epics.¡± ¡°Mmm, Tianyuan, he has the posture of a king. The representative for Tai Xuan has been chosen, but while many yers know that the selection battle is over, who were the six lords who stood out¡­ that remained a secret. The lords participating in the military exercises all signed confidentiality agreements. This was naturally to ensure that information did not leak out. Having an extra piece of information, one more trump card, might reverse the situation at a critical moment. However, famous lords like Shen Mao, Ba Long, and Wuji can¡¯t hide their outstanding records. Therefore, Tianyuan is not only a fresh force but also a hidden trump card. The information war has already begun quietly. Tai Xuan Forum, chat groups, and other social software, many gossiping yers were discussing. In the Baijiang Tenglong group, Liver emperor, Mr. Tan and the other greenhand lords were also discussing eagerly. ¡°Who do you guys think will represent our Tai Xuan? ¡°Lord Wuji, City Lord Kong Ming, and Shen Mao, Ba Long? ¡°Isn¡¯t that only four people, what about the other two? ¡°Perhaps Lord Giant Elephant and Lord Moniu, their records are also quite prominent. It¡¯s said that Lord Giant Elephant has two invincible Mountain Giants, they can punch open walls that are tens of meters high. ¡± @Mu Yu_Ah Yuan, what do you think?¡± I¡¯ll see with my eyes. Mu Yuan was looking at the list of rewards in his hand. After the battle was over and the bosses left, he and the other five representatives received detailed information rted to the Dragon Courtpetition, as well as a quota of resources. Representing inbat, for the glory of the nation, did indeed require resource rewards.1 It¡¯s said that receiving this quota of rewards can save a few years of hard work for the Lord of New Stars, and directly achieve a major leap in power. The Tai Xuan staff member who was responsible for exining to them said, ¡°in fact, the nations participating in the Dragon Courtpetition are not only the Seven Great Nations, but also at least dozens of medium and small kingdoms. Like our Lanxing, apart from the Star Splendor Federation and our Xuan Country, other nations and forces are also eligible to participate, but¡­¡± ¡°Only the Seven Great Nations can actually secure recruitments. First the eligibility of the Dragon Court is not entirely determined bypetition, but more by the power y of big nations behind the scenes. Seven Great Nations each have six lords, six team spots. The remaining smaller nations only have three, two, or even one representative ce. ¡°But, apart from the number of participating lords being fewer, small and medium nations also enjoy the fairness of thepetition. If they can make it to the end, they can also fight for those precious recruitment spots.¡± ¡°Among them, there aren¡¯t necessarily no newbie lords more outstanding or more amazing than those from the Seven Great Nations. After all, there are a lot of small and medium countries and it¡¯smon for a generation of enchanting figures to be born.¡± ¡°But however enchanting they may be, representatives from medium and small nations rarely make it to the end. The reason lies here-the foundation of a nation.¡± ¡°You should have heard of Pure Soul Source Pool, Land of Inheritance, and other special treasures. These will all be open to you. Your soldiers and army will undergo a qualitative upgrade. That is to say, the power you have when participating in the Dragon Courtpetition will far exceed what it is now. This is why representatives from small and medium nations will find it hard topete with us.¡± ¡°However¡­ the underpinnings of Yongxing and Shen Mu among the Seven Great Nations far exceed those of us in Tai Xuan, which is why we are at a disadvantage most of the time.¡± ¡°For Pure Soul Source Pool and other treasures, you need to schedule a time for use, and everyone can prepare in advance and adjust their state. How much benefit you can gain from these treasurespletely depends on you.¡± ¡°Besides the treasures, there¡¯s also a wealth of resources for everyone to choose from, so please choose carefully to maximize your power before the Dragon Courtpetition arrives.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the list in his hand. It was filled with rare items that had to be exchanged with Contribution Points and were all items that enhancebat power quickly. Like the Excellence level equipment, medals from the Hero Duel Arena, etc. Chapter 249 - 221: Selection and Contribution Chapter 249: Chapter 221: Selection and Contribution System (3K) _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How should I make a selection?¡± Mu Yuan pondered. There were a lot of treasures avable for selection, but naturally, he couldn¡¯t select them all. He could only select within the quota he had, making careful choices. Among them, the medal from the Hero Duel Arena should be a good value for the cost. It doesn¡¯t take up many points, but it can make a significant impact. ¡°General Dead Bone doesn¡¯t need it. However, with this, I can exchange for more Hero Duel Arena usage time. Isloa, Xi Liu, even Duo Lai, their artistic conceptions could progress by leaps and bounds.¡± And the gains from artistic conception are based on personal strength. The stronger you are, the stronger you be. However, it¡¯s a pity that subordinates like Rakshasa and Lu Liu from the Hero Duel Arena cannot enter. ¡°Oh? You can also exchange for the use rights of the Land of Challenge-Training Mode?¡± This isn¡¯t like when Lord Linglong used his own authority to open a room for him. It grants the user the temporary authority to open a room themselves. It¡¯s more free to use, and there are no spectators. Although its effects can¡¯tpare with those of the Hero Duel Arena, the refinement it provides is considerable, and it can be applied to groups as well. ¡°I must exchange for some of these. If I have about twenty or thirty hours of usage time, both the Defensive Troops and the Treeman Troops could form an Army Soul.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. If the Defensive Troops can form an Army Soul, I could take them to dangerous battles in the future without worrying about losing them¡ªThe Army Soul Corps is a whole entity, its fault tolerance rate is high, and it will not easily lose soldiers.¡± If the Treeman Troops could form an Army Soul, perhaps I could attempt to make ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ a constant state.¡± I don¡¯t seek to turn itsbat power into a constant state, just to utilize the rapid movement characteristics of this Epic Skill would be enough. That could make up for the sluggish and imposing movement of the Treeman Troops.¡± This is just a thought for now, and it needs to be tested.¡± Mu Yuan noted his ideas down and continued browsing the list. Within it, there were some that the officials rmended to exchange for, such as a¡¯treasure named ¡®Light of Baptism¡¯. Its effect is to mimic the divine light that falls from heaven and earth and elevates the levels of the troops when the territory upgrades. This is a knock-off version by Tai Xuan, naturally not as powerful as the original. It can only work on a certain range and a certain number of troops, and there¡¯s a ¡®resistance¡¯, so the number of levels it can elevate is not that many, but¡­ It¡¯s still powerful. Mu Yuan directly selected six Lights of Baptism-one can only baptize up to two hundred troops. ¡°There¡¯s also this, another rmended one, a treasure called ¡®Essence of the Army Soul¡¯, which slightly increases the Army Soul embryo and makes it evolve further towards aplete Army Soul. It can only be used on form-level Army Souls.¡± This is also very important. The more refined and real the Army Soul embryo, the stronger the force that the entire corps can unleash, and the longer itsts. Like the previous military drills, the Undead Legion fully manifested the form of the Army Soul in the final stage. The other corps have an even more refined Army Soul than the Undead Legion, but this state of fully manifesting the Army Soul, beingpletely integrated and freely using the joint attack techniques, are not easily entered into by them due to the high consumption. At the same time, the more the Army Soul embryo is formed, the more soldiers it can include. An Army Soul Corps at theplete level can include over a thousand elites ¨C but the prerequisite is that they must have suitable soldiers. Not every tom, dick and harry can be incorporated into the Army Soul Corps. Lord Shen Mao¡¯s corps¡¯ Army Soul embryo is quite refined, but it seems tock enough Booted Cat Swordsmen, so there are still vacancies in the corps units.¡± It¡¯s different for him. His Army Soul embryo has just started.¡± ¡°I need to select this, and this one.¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s also this one. Among the rmended items, there¡¯s bloodline essence potion? It can purify the user¡¯s bloodline, with a small chance of evolving it and upgrading its rank.¡± This is indeed an extremely rare item. Even if the usage prerequisites are strict and it must be an individual with a certain bloodline-like Dragon Descendant, Dragon Girl, Flying Dragon, Vampires, etc.-, even if the evolution rate after usage is very small, and the highest effect is not likely to evolve into epic, but¡­ It¡¯s probably the item that lords like Ba Long God Cat would most want to exchange for. Mu Yuan skipped it andnded his eyes on another item. ¡®Skill Stele-Sprint¡¯ ¡®Description: Special building, inscribed with the basic skill ¡®Sprint¡¯. This imprint is left by the legendary powerhouse ¡®Gale Sword Sage-Yi Xin¡¯. Observing this imprint has a chance of learning this skill.¡¯ ¡®Remark: Troops must possess wisdom to observe the Skill Stele. The higher the wisdom of the troops, the greater the chance of acquiring the skill. Even so, only a few among the wise troops can master the skill. For the vast majority of rare rank troops who only have one basic skill, learning another skill will greatly enhance their ownbat power. But this stele is not a rmended item. It¡¯s too difficult to learn. Troops who are just beginning to have wisdom are still barely understanding, like kittens and puppies. They find it hard to understand someplex orders, let alone learning a skill from contemtion.¡± But what if the observers were all troops who had awakened their self-consciousness? ¡°The skill ¡®Sprint¡¯ is a rare support eleration skill. Many troops can use it, and it can effectively train the energy flow in the legs.¡± Mu Yuan selected a few times, and finally found that there is still a lot of quota remaining. It¡¯s clear how generous the quota given by Tai Xuan is. ¡°The remaining quota can almost exchange for three excellent grade equipment.¡± ¡°Excellent equipment is expensive, but it can also greatly improve the capabilities of the powerhouse.¡± If to select these equipment, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to choose himself. He called over the lords of the territory to choose together. However, there are only three ces. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Dead Bone was the first to speak. It was not so much a matter of humility as a clear understanding of one¡¯s own positioning. If there was an item of equipment or treasure that could effectively enhance its power, Dead Bone would not refuse, as it would aid in enhancing the stability of the territory. But a normal piece of excellent equipment could only enhance itsbat power under normal conditions, but it could not enhance its power limit during full force attacks. It wasn¡¯t that important then. Duo Lai scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need it either, the Ever-changing Badge is enough.¡± He stared at the list, somewhat disappointed, ¡°There¡¯s not much to eat on it, this list doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡± Isloa: With her knowledge and breadth of experience, she could instantly see how precious the treasures listed were, with many being treasured items that the Eagle Kingdom could not produce back in the day. She felt the temptation. She needed excellent equipment, but after pondering it, she shook her head. In the past, she desired to catch up and surpass Duo Lai, desiring to enter the battle sequence. But strangely, after stepping into the realm of Epic Life, her thirst for the battle sequence wasn¡¯t as strong. Her focus was on her research in the Intermediate Mage Tower. Well, not to be misunderstood by the lord. More precisely, she was merely pursuing her personal research in her spare time, aside from her role in 997- That was it. Seeing that the three generals of the territory declined, the Frost Giant Dragon Sario, who could only crouch on the periphery due to its massive size, had its eyes brightening with a burning blue me. Excellent treasure has always been able to be obtained by those who are capable. And it, the great and noble Frost Giant Dragon Sario, was a dragon of capability. It deserves to progress further. It leaned its head forward, opened its mouth slightly, and before it could speak, it caught sight of Big Brother Rakshasa and Sister Hong Yi standing nearby. Sario suddenly remembered a sad fact. It seemed, possibly, probably, that it was just a junior. Dare it speak up? It didn¡¯t dare. The Frost Giant Dragon folded its wings and crouched in the outskirts, drawing circles over and over again with its thick and fierce ws. Mu Yuan nced at it. There were a few generals in the territory who did not need much external support, and the Frost Giant Dragon was one of them. Ultimately, after discussion, the three slots for excellent equipment were taken by Hong Yi, Lu Liu, and Seventeen. Rakshasa, now possessing the Fenye Evil Spear, he needed a Treasure Armor, but ordinary equipment waspletely ipatible with him, hence it was pointless to ask for one. Among the generals, Lu Liu and Seventeen, both of human origin, probably relied the most on external forces. Especially Seventeen, who, after awakening her epic skill, ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure,¡¯ was in need of a treasure bow to truly bring out this skill. ¡®Heavy Mountain Shield: In addition to the increase in power at the Excellent Level, it also has the ability to freely change in size and adjust in weight. This heavy shield can grow up to twenty times its normal size. -Whispering Bow: In addition to¡­the arrows shot by this excellent treasure bow have prating power to a high degree and can resist Energy Armor. Thest piece of excellent equipment, rather than being given to Hong Yi, could be said to be a shared equipment for the territory. Named ¡®Tear of the Grand Mage,¡¯ it has the effect of lowering the energy consumption of techniques and stores energy daily and can act as a hidden energy reserve duringbat. This excellent essory was the most valuable in Mu Yuan¡¯s opinion. It could be used by anyone. ording to the description, the maximum amount of energy it can store is ten times the energy limit of a beginner in the third order. Which was also about 6.5 times that of Isloa. Although it may not be as much as the energy possessed by Duo Lai in his normal state, and is even more insignificant to General Dead Bone, if it was given to people like Isloa and HongYi, the enhancement would be significant. The first two pieces of excellent equipment were personal, while thest one was to be shared by the group. That was the decision. Of course, Lu Liu and Seventeen, who received the excellent equipment, need to deduct a certain number of ¡®territorial contribution points . As more and more elites in the Tianyuan Territory awake their self- consciousness, Mu Yuan needed to gradually improve the contribution points system and the currency system. He had this idea a long time ago, but to truly improve it, the workload was enormous. The Great Lord Shepherd could only entrust this difficult task to the omnipotent worker, Isloa. This was a testimony to his trust in her. The contribution system has been initially perfected. Military achievements, daily work, special contributions, and other projects are included in this, which are the ie items. There are not many expenditure items yet, with the biggest one being the evolution ceremony. How much contribution is needed for one-star evolution into Excellence, and how much contribution is needed for evolution towards the Epic Life, Mu Yuan has marked clear amounts. The evolution of lower and intermediate tiers is not included. In addition, based on the strategic needs of the territory, sometimes certain generals will be given the priority to evolve. If their contribution points are insufficient, they can get a loan. This can also effectively increase the work enthusiasm of the generals. Everything is for the bright white future. Mu Yuan sent the list of treasures he had selected to the official in charge of this matter, and would then wait patiently. ¡°It will probably take two to three days for this batch of treasures to arrive, at which point they can be retrieved through the Secret Realm of Trade.¡± ¡°The entrance to the Land of Treasures, such as the Pure Soul Source Pool, will likely take a bit longer.¡± Mu Yuan felt that it was good to wait. These types of special buildings or the Land of Inheritance, were always ces where the stronger one¡¯s potential, the more benefits one could get. Before entering the Land of Treasures, it would be best to evolve one or two more Epic beings. If Bone Two and Bone Three were not to be evolved, judging by the time, there was a chance to let General Dead Bone advance further. Chapter 250 - 222: Sophias Expansion (3K)_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 222: Sophia¡¯s Expansion (3K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Lanxing, after more than a month, Mu Yuan once again stepped out of the vi¡¯s front door. He still returned to the Lanxing World from time to time, nced at the information on his phone, browsed the forums, but there was no need for him to step out of his house. Whether he was going to the yer¡¯s Association to handle procedures, retrieve or send trade goods, or trade with other chambers ofmerce andpanies, Sophia handled it all very efficiently, which was a great relief for Mu Yuan. Thest time he left his house was to register a yer¡¯spany at the Baijang Association with Sophia. Today, he had some free time, after the busy selection battles Mr. Mu also wanted to take a break, so he decided to visit hispany. He hadn¡¯t ever been there. ¡°Going by the address, it¡¯s right next to the yer¡¯s Association, on andmarkmercial building in Baijiang.¡± ¡°After the red fog warning and the emergence of the border regions, however,merce throughout Lanxing has declined significantly, and many merchants are looking to invest in properties in the Eternal World. Despite this decline, the Baijiang real estate market has seen a surge.¡± Nowadays, leasing thendmark building in Baijiang is quite cheap, it¡¯s likely that Sophia chose this ce because it is adjacent to the yer¡¯s Association, making it much easier to conduct rted activities. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t hold high expectations for the scale of thepany. After all, thepany he set up was almost a shell entity, it was only established to enjoy some policy benefits and facilitate the acquisition of Remnant Souls. Its purpose was not to berge and powerful. ¡­He couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to. How could he expand without money? Even though hisbat power at the pinnacle of Tianyuan Territory was not much less than that of Lord Kong Ming and Lord Wuji, Mu Yuan was certain that when it came to wealth, he would be far behind them. Such is the confidence of the poor. Even now, when he purchases non-supernatural side items in Lanxing, he still relies on the monthly supplement of ten thousand dors provided by the Association. Selling the precious Soul Sand in exchange for currency in the Xuan Country, Mu Yuan felt reluctant. He walked out of themunity on foot, waited for a while until the software was finished updating, and then opened the ride-hailing app. After waiting for several tens of seconds, there were still no drivers who had responded to his hail. He then looked towards the other side of the road, more than a hundred meters away, where a row of mint green shared bikes were parked. Many of the bikes had thickyers of dust, fallen leaves, and bird droppings smeared onto the seats, indicating that they were seldom used. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Mu Yuan gave up. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll just¡­ run there instead. It will be much quicker than riding a bike or waiting for a taxi.¡± He could always load the Rakshasa Temte and turn into a stream of brown mist to float along, or load the Duo Lai Temte to transform into a unique bird that could fly against the wind, reaching the city center in the blink of an eye. But it would be a bit too startling. While there was no longer any prohibition against ¡®yers using supernatural powers in the real world in front of ordinary people¡¯, disturbing public order was still not allowed. He was a low-profile person after all. Mu Yuan swung his arms and stretched out his thighs. Then he started running at the peak speed of a professional runner. He stopped at red lights. He courteously yielded to cars and pedestrians. He ran like the wind on the sidewalk. Suddenly, an older runner passed him with even greater speed. This older runner wore windproof goggles, was dressed in simple sportswear, and had a phone clutched in his hand that was reporting his distance through a running app, looking every bit the veteran of the runningmunity. Soon after, Mu Yuan arrived at the address given by Sophia. It was adjacent to the yer¡¯s Association and was quite bustling. There were many muscr figures present, exuding faint energy fluctuations. These were clearly yers. Among them, there were mboyant yers with two Spearman following them. Mu Yuan watched for a moment before entering the building. Soon, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± There was a faint contractual link between the Lord and his troops, and since Mu Yuan had undergone the evolution ceremony with Sophia, at this moment, he could clearly sense that Sophia was just ahead. The elevator doors slowly opened. ¡°Wee, boss, to ourpany.¡± Not far away, Sophia was dressed in a ck business coat and a white undercoat, paired with ck fitted trousers. She wore a stylish belt that entuated her graceful figure. She wore tall ck boots and her neatlybed hair was piled high on her head. Her exquisite figure didn¡¯t need any makeup. Her eyes were bright and deep, exuding a strong aura. She didn¡¯t look like a powerful person from the Eternal World, but rather like a sessful businesswoman who had been working hard in the Lanxing World, a powerful corporate executive. One must say, Sophia¡¯s attire and her usual demeanor were quite different, he could hardly recognize her. However, what surprised Mu Yuan most was not Sophia¡¯s attire, but the crowd of people standing between him and Sophia, shouting in unison. To the left, ten men dressed in ck suits, their hairbed neatly, all wearing ck sunsses. To the right, ten women dressed in ck professional attire, paired with ck silk high heels, both with graceful bodies and capable momentum. They all respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Wee, boss, to ourpany.¡± Mu Yuan: Where had Sophia found all these extras? However, the scale of thepany was evenrger than Mu Yuan had imagined. These ten ck-d, sunsses-wearing men and ten women in ck silk were not just temporary actors, they were only part of thepany¡¯s employees. ¡°These are employees of the security department.¡± Sophia pointed to the left-side row of burly men, dressed in ck suits, their bulging veins visible under their outfits. ¡°This is Captain Luo Wei. Captain Luo holds the rank of Royal Guard, and he also has several elite fighters at his disposal, making him a rare strong hand among yers.¡± Sophia then introduced the woman standing at the front of the right-hand queue. ¡°This is Captain Lin Sushuang. Captain Lin holds the rank of Dark Night Elf and is also proficient inputer information technology, making her a very rare talent.¡± In fact, without Sophia¡¯s introduction, Mu Yuan could roughly gauge these people¡¯s strengths and even their professional ranks with their faces, muscles, strides, and breath. For example, Captain Lin Sushuang, who has a rather cold demeanor, ears that were somewhat pointed and long beneath her hair¡­ Mu Yuan had seen and even killed many dark night elves monsters before, so he could basically identify them at a nce. The problem wasn¡¯t that, the problem was¡­ Where did you find this level of employee? No, how could you afford to hire them? ¡°Well, this is ourpany¡¯s big boss, you two have been wanting to see the face of the boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± Luo Wei had been specting about the big boss of thepany. He had guessed many possibilities. For example, thepany didn¡¯t have a real big boss, it was a cover that Mu Fei (Sophia) had made up. Or, that there was a big group standing behind thepany. But it turned out the big boss looked younger than imagined. However, when he thought about it, this was not surprising, as the president is also very young. But after witnessing the tip of the iceberg of the power disyed by the young president during the recruitment fair, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her anymore. There was a yer express haughty insubordination and ended up being terrified. President Mu Fei was undoubtedly a tough character. The big boss who could control this tough character must not be a simple man. The not-so-simple big boss walked into the office that Sophia had prepared for him. The door closed, and the soundproofing was excellent. It was then that Mu Yuan had the chance to ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on really?¡± The Soul Crystal Coins he gave to Sophia were just slightly more than the cost of acquiring Remnant Souls. Moreover, since all the drops from his territory were transported to Shiling Town for sale, Lanxing Company theoretically had no source of ie, it seemed to be a shellpany for purchasing Remnant Souls. Sophia¡¯s deliveries of Remnant Souls were never short, and in fact, were bing more and more. Where did she get the money, she couldn¡¯t have been doing something illegal, could she? It wouldn¡¯t be the case. While this girl could have a bit of madness in her bones, she was generally good. It would make more sense if Sophia had won the lottery. Sophia¡¯s eyes sparkled. Understood! The boss was finally going to have her report her work! Her efforts in managing thepany were just for this moment of prideful reporting. If she could receive praise from the boss, it would be even better. She exined thepany¡¯s development process and how it had grown step by step. ¡°At first, the funds were indeed tight, but relying on the channels you gave me, as well as the convenience of the lord¡¯s identity, I connected with somerger business organizations and started to engage in extraordinary material trading.¡± ¡°For instance, we¡¯d buy and sell rare Remnant Souls at the right price when we were purchasing.¡± ¡°We also undertook team tasks from the yers Association, worked for transportation, and acted as a guarantor for small business organizations and groups.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. That makes sense¡­What the hell?! How did you manage to grow thepany to its current scale in just a month? ¡°You took me to do business with the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce before, and then you emphasized that I should find severalrge business organizations for trading, isn¡¯t that a hint?¡± So it was resolved this way? Indeed, the identity of a lord is distinguished and has great advantages over the average yer, and how many lords were there in Baijiang City? Most of the lords were not purchasing as much as he was from Lanxing. As expected, he was still the boss. Of course, it was him. Sophia said, ¡°Thepany is now running smoothly, the next step is to enter the period of regr ie. I can contribute more Remnant Souls and funding to the territory.¡± ¡°Good job, you¡¯ve done very well.¡± But Mu Yuan was still a bit worried. Thepany¡¯s rapid development mightck a solid foundation. Would Sophia be able to handle it alone? After all, the yers she recruited were not her own, and it had been a short time. And, the rapid growth of thepany would inevitably infringe on the interests of some yers. Would Sophia encounter danger? Real business wars are often simple, direct, and dangerous. Sophia reflected on it. Thepetitor¡¯s boss sneaking into thepanyte at night to steal information; being intercepted by hired thugs in the alley; transportation jobs sometimes being sabotaged by yers¡­ and so on. Were these dangerous? Of course not, they were just a bit of excitement and fun added to a calm and ordinary life. She loved this kind of fun. Chapter 251 - 223 Dancing in the Dark Night, Lady of the Raven 1 Chapter 251: Chapter 223 Dancing in the Dark Night, Lady of the Raven 1 Trantor: 549690339 | Sophia took dangers as a form of amusement, sometimes she even enjoyed fishing for trouble, purposely wandering into alleyways and remote parks. She would then wait for yers with ill intentions to show up, before dishing out appropriate punishment or killing them depending on their identities and actions. ording to her, such incidents had happened thrice. ¡­ Mu Yuan had no idea where she had picked up such a bad habit. Mu Yuan was feeling a bit of a headache. In truth, when dealing with the wanted criminal yer Baimian Shusheng, he had already noticed that Sophia was definitely dark inside. Oh wait, she originally was a Dark Crow? Therefore, it seems to make sense for her to be dark inside. What could Mu Yuan do, of course, he would indulge her. All the worry about dangers are based on insufficient strength. As long as he graced Sophia with the brilliance of evolution, allowing her to advance to Epic Life, then brought her to the Pure Soul Source Pool with his subordinates to enjoy the extraordinary experience growth, he wondered¡­ if that would make her situation a tad safer. Considering Sophia¡¯s character and abilities, Mu Yuan felt that she might be more suitable for work in the intelligence department. However, the Tianyuan Territory currently isn¡¯t open to the public, they do not need intelligence personnel within the territory. Meanwhile, outside the territory, Tianyuan Territory wasn¡¯t able to utilize them due to its small size short development time, and various other needs. The most important thing was, they couldn¡¯t do without Sophia in the real world. After touring hispany for a while, Mu Yuan prepared to return home with Sophia and the Remnant Souls they had acquired via various channels. He said to Sophia, ¡°Your work ismendable, your contribution is outstanding. Thus, I am nning to conduct a baptism ceremony for you three days from now. Remember to adjust yourself to the best condition on that day, and head back to the territory.11 ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Sophia called up a bunch of her team. Under the respectful send-off of ten beefy men in ck suits and sunsses, and women in ck stocking and tight wrap skirts, Boss Mu left thepany with a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Watching Mu Yuan leave, Sophia felt exhrated. Quite unlike her CEO demeanor, she pumped her fists. In striving to run thepany and surpassing the tasks assigned by the Lord, she never expected any rewards. She had been saved by the Lord, and the witch illness that had gued her for over a decade (since her awakening) had also been healed by the Lord. She waspletely content, long since having sworn to have allegiance to this man, even if it meant giving up her life. Of course, it would be even better if she didn¡¯t have to give up her life ¨C after all, she wished to pledge her devotion to him for even more generations toe. However, she was still ted and thrilled that the Lord was hosting an evolution ceremony for her. This meant that she was doing an excellent job. Sophia, keep on going! Three dayster, that night, Sophia did not go fishing that day, she didn¡¯t take the long way home either She simply changed into her Dark Crow form in an unsupervised alleyway to covertly return to her vi. She always hid her tracks when returning home. Because if outsiders were to discover her home and thus disturb the Lord it would be her fault. Very soon, Sophia returned to Tianyuan Territory. She was wearing a Lolita-style ck dress today, with a butterfly knot headband on her head and a sparkling ruby pendant on her chest. Her eyshes lightly trembled, her bright big eyes were like a beam of light in the night. Lord, Sophia is here. I am fully prepared, crow-!¡± Are you sure you have adjusted your state, and not just put on makeup? Sophia¡¯s spirit seemed quite good, she was not overwhelmed by the affairs at Lanxing. Mu Yuan opened her panel. ¡®Sophia¡¯ ¡®ss: Witch (Dark Crow)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Excellence Three-star¡¯ Talent: Dark Crow Bloodline, Messenger of the Night¡¯ Skills: Crow¡¯s Call, ck Feather, Feathering, ck w, Fireball Technique, Wind de,¡­, ck Crow Forest, Dark me,¡­¡¯ Artistic Conception: Small Achievement¡¯ Sophia was a high-level second-rank, a powerful being with Venue Skills and decent Artistic Conception. Herbat abilities were not weak in themselves, butpared to herbat strength, the ability tomand crows and turn them into her own spies was even more awe ¨C inspiring. However, the skill ¡®Crow¡¯s Call¡¯ had its shorings. Firstly, there must be crows around. Sophia couldn¡¯t produce crows out of thin air. In Lanxmg, she could find plenty of crows for her tomand, but in the Eternal World, it may not be the same case; in many ces, not a trace of crows could be found. But even without the connection to her crows, the ability of Sophia, who possesses the Dark Crow Bloodline and the freedom to transform into a ck crow, to hide and sneak is top-notch, especially in a nighttime setting. In this regard alone, Sophia could easily best Dui, who can transform into birds and white cats, by a couple of blocks. If Sophia were to equip the excellent-level ¡®Cloak of Shadows,¡¯ she would truly be untraceable. Mu Yuan thought that Sophia was a bit extravagant. The hope he had invested in this evolution event was ¨C to enhance this girl¡¯s survival abilities. Otherwise, he, as a father figure to her, would be worried sick. Eye to eye with her, he saw that Sophia had already swallowed all the treasures he had prepared for her and had ignited the surrounding ¡®Fragrance of Tranquility.¡¯ She held a ¡®Pearl of Focus¡¯ in her hands and wore¡­ Mu Yuan gradually raised his palm, pointing to the space in front of him. Hum- Under the shimmering starry sky, the Tianyuan Territory weed its tenth Epic being. Mu Yuan watched from the sidelines as usual. Sophia¡¯s elder sister, confidante, and close friends, Isloa, Daisy, and Lian Yue were also beside her. Nheless, their principal objective was not cheering on Sophia and congratting her. There was no possibility of failure in the epic evolution anyway, so there was no need to cheer. If there was anyone who failed the evolution someday? That would be shameful. They should leave the group. Thedies were working. Daisy, Lian Yue, and the others were propping up high-pixel cameras, filming and recording the entire process of Sophia¡¯s evolution from multiple angles and multiple views. & ording to Isloa, this was precious footage of epic evolution. Human beings discover and master mysteries through an abundance of materials and data. Once Sophia¡¯s evolution concluded, they would have yet another suitable experimental subject for the study of witches. Isloa was nning whether she should first draw some blood from Sophia or cut off her hair and nails, or¡­ Time passed bit by bit. Unexpectedly, Sophia¡¯s evolution did not lead to any apparent signs of an epic phenomenon. No, that¡¯s not right. ¡°The stars are disappearing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The night sky is bing darker, as if it is being veiled by something.¡± Because it was already night, it didn¡¯t feel that apparent. Darkness was probably the unique signal of Sophia¡¯s evolution. Shortly, Ding! ¡®Prompt: Your troops ¡®Sophia¡¯ are bathed in miraculous light, evolving into the Epic Life ¡®Daughter of the Dark Crow.¡± ¡®Prompt: Sophia¡¯s natural talents have been improved in the evolution process and she has acquired the skill ¡®Night Hiding¡¯. At the same time, the venue skill ¡¯ ¡¯ck Crow Forest,1 influenced by the power of the bloodline, has been upgraded to ¡®Night Sky Curtain.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Sophia awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm¡¯ during evolution.¡¯ ¡®Dark Crow Storm: In the name of the Dark Crow, summon a storm ofcrows.¡¯ ¡®Sophia can summon a special dark crow, forming a storm to bury enemies and lead them to the underworld. At the same time, Sophia can also use the ck crow as her own carrier and continuously change and transform her real body by using a special ck crow.¡¯ ¡®For a particr duration, ck crows can move far away from Sophia, but only ck crows near her would be able to serve as carriers for the recement of Sophia¡¯s body.1 Under the night sky, a figure flew high up. The flock of crows seemed to bloom under the bright moonlight, shading the full moon. In a heartbeat, Sophia understood how to use her awakened skill. The new round of phishing ns against the rivalpany could be initiated. She thought. No, it couldn¡¯t be called phishing. It should be said¡­ She, Sophia, would hunt down the evil in the darkness. Chapter 252 - 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Giant Dragons Stance (4K)_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Giant Dragon¡¯s Stance (4K)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°After Sophia¡¯s evolution, we¡¯re only left with over two thousand human evolution points.¡± Nowadays, the human race is also a major consumer of points. However, their remnant souls are the easiest to acquire, and their number grows rapidly, slightly surpassing that of the Undead category. ¡°We currently have over neen thousand evolution points for the Undead race.¡± Mu Yuan is hesitating on whether to evolve Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, or General Dead Bone. Based on the current tribute assessment system of Tianyuan Territory, the contributions made by Bone Two and his caliber are indeed substantial. They are the main force of the exploration corps and are now asionally leading armies to develop some of the less dangerous areas. Because they haven¡¯t learned ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯, General Dead Bone is not entirely sure, so the exploration areas are concentrated in the west and east, mainly to decipher the unexplored maps, but definitely do not confront powerful monsters. If their contribution is substantial, the contribution of General Dead Bone is even more significant. ¡°First, let Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four evolve to the epic tier. After all, once they awaken the epic skill ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯, it can serve as a backup energy source for General Dead Bone, which in turn increases his limit of eruption.¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯ll fully supply General Dead Bone to evolve, aim for Epic Two Stars, Three Stars, or even Legendary!¡± Of course, He wishes to have all of them. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sophia¡¯spany expanded on arge scale? In that case, I¡¯ll give her a significant amount of Soul Crystals for her to purchase arge number of Undead ss remnant souls.¡± ¡°All the problems with evolution points stem from theck of quantity.¡± Keep hustling. Charge! Sophia sits in the main seat of the boardroom, her fingers intertwined, and her eyes emitting intense pressure. She is excited! Excited enough to curl her toes. ¡°The big boss has already ordered us to continue expanding thepany and explore new markets.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, no need to fret. All fears stem from ack of firepower, and we have already received reinforcements from headquarters, and we will forge ahead under the guidance of the big boss.¡± Sophia scans the whole room, licking her lips, ¡°The code for this operation is Undead Action.¡± Undead Action! No wonder it¡¯s instructions from the big boss. It¡¯s as ruthless as the president! No, even more ruthless than the president. We haven¡¯t even started yet, and we¡¯re treating the enemies as the undead, as dead matter, as if victory is assured. The big boss is truly remarkable. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Mu Yuan sneezes and is a bit puzzled. He thought that being a low-key person like him, he wouldn¡¯t attract much attention. Oh, maybe he caught some girls¡¯ attention. Fortunately, he has always been careful when he goes out. ¡°Tweet-tweet-!¡± Arge azure bird is happily soaring in the sky above the region, falling down to Mu Yuan¡¯s side, making an eager call. Evolve! It, the grand bird, wants to evolve! This is Jun. One of the most well-established veterans of Tianyuan Territory, risking life and limb many times for the region ¡ª being chased by gargoyles, being chased by harpies, being chased by bloody vultures, sneak attacks by monsters in the jungle, and so on ¡ª Jun¡¯s early life was bumpy, but it stubbornly survived. Although with the development of the territory, Jun isn¡¯t as important as it used to be, and exploring and scouting isn¡¯t as dangerous, Mu Yuan would never forget this old veteran. Still, remembering it is one thing, umting 5000 flight series evolution points is not an easy task. Jun requested to evolve ten days ago, with the date scheduled for today. Overly excited, this azure bird circles the territory every day, asionally letting out a sharp and joyful cry ¡ª if it wasn¡¯t patrolling and killing fleeing monsters around the area all the time, bing quite familiar to the territory citizens, its flying could possibly cause a panic. After all, Jun is now a big bird stretching several meters in wingspan. ¡°I remember when you were little, you were chased for hundreds of meters by a harpy and only survived by hiding in a mountain crevice.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. Jun: ¡°!¡± My boss, could we please not bring up my past again! Just so you know, Jun pulled in two hundred bird spectators to witness its grand evolution. If your story spreads in the bird crowd, my reputation will be ruined! Oh, it seems like it¡¯s already ruined. A flurry of Storm Falcons and Hurricane War Hawks were murmuring. Mu Yuan patted Jun¡¯s wing, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, many of them haven¡¯t awakened their self-consciousness and won¡¯t deliberately remember such trivial things.¡± Jun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But the older falcons who have awakened their self-consciousness might pass this story down.¡± Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Jun is one of the oldest veterans of the territory and often assists the exploration team with tasks. Hence, when it was going to evolve, Duo Lai, Bone Two and other skeletons came to cheer it on. Wait a second, doesn¡¯t that mean more people know about my dark past? No, General Duo Lai and the others already knew, so it¡¯s alright. The evolution VIP package of Tianyuan Territory is constantly improving, striving to provide more benefits to the officials during their epic evolution. The package the day has included an evolutionary formation. Isloa was holding powder made of ground Soul Sand, carving a formation on the ground. ¡°The purpose of this formation is to prolong the wondrous and intoxicating state during evolution, aiding the evolver themselves to reap more benefits from the evolution.¡± This was developed by Isloa after observing Sophia¡¯s evolutionst time, taking some blood samples, saliva samples, and so on from Sophia ¡ª the vo.oi version of the Evolutionary Assistance Formation. Chapter 253 - 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Chapter 253: Chapter 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Giant Dragon¡¯s Stance (4K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course, since this formation is aboratory version and still needs to be perfected, whether it can achieve the expected effect¡­ I personally think it¡¯s quite difficult, so we need to carry out experiments, collecting more materials and data.¡± ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, although it¡¯s an experiment, there won¡¯t be side effects. At most, it just won¡¯t work properly.¡± Isloa, holding a notebook in her arms, spoke earnestly. Surrounding them were several assistants setting up recording devices. Jun:¡±¡­¡± He had finally been granted the chance to evolve; He could be a true powerhouse, but¡­ Why was he shivering in the scorching heat? After Isloa finished drawing the auxiliary formation, Jun, as if marching to his own doom, bravely stepped onto the tform and then¡­ ¡®Flight sses Evolution Points -5000.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Jun¡¯ is undergoing miraculous evolution.¡¯ A dazzling white light enveloped Jun, the giant bird. Within the light, Jun¡¯sbody visibly becamerger. Isloa, blinking not a single second, recorded everything as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Size increasing by 5¡ã/o¡­ 15%- 45%-¡± ¡°His body is still growing, and there are significant changes to the shape of his beak and ws.¡± ¡°This is a rare experimental material.¡± Indeed. At the stage of epic evolution, the forms of Lu Liu, Seventeen, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, etc., didn¡¯t change significantly. Their appearances remained the same before and after evolution. With Jun, Mu Yuan found the joy of visible transformations that urred during the initial evolution. ¡®Prompt: Jun evolves in the light, advancing to the Epic Life ¡®Wings of the Wind King¡¯, and awakens the Epic Skill ¡®Mark of Wind¡¯, simultaneously learning the Venue Skill ¡®Wild Wind Territory¡¯.¡¯ After two and a half minutes, the faint aura of epic evolution and the evolutionary light on Jun gradually dissipated. Jun spread its wings, which were over a dozen meters long. The feathers, crafted like green gemstones, shimmered with dazzling brilliance under the sunlight. ¡°Screech ¡± It let out a loud and unrestrained roar. As it slightly pped its wings, the surrounding wind, like loyal subjects, surged forth, lifting it to the sky. Soaring above in the high sky, its speed kept increasing. Mu Yuan could hardly keep his eyes on Jun¡¯s flying speed, barely catching a glimpse of the green afterimages sweeping across the horizon. Its speed was incredibly fast! It was the master of the wind! It exuded the majesty of a king! ¡°Jun now has the highest wind-based ability in the whole territory, even Duo Lai and Isloa are far inferior to it.¡± ¡°In fact, if an enemy uses wind techniques in front of Jun, it has the ability to directly seize control of those techniques. Even though Jun didn¡¯t have much knowledge in techniques, its simple mind wouldn¡¯t be able toprehendplex matters. But with its Epic Skill ¡®Mark of Wind¡¯, it couldmand all the winds, making it the king of the vast majority of winds. Without a doubt, after evolution, Jun has truly undergone a profound transformation, gaining the qualification topete among the top ten of Tianyuan. It had be stronger. And alsorger. ¡°While it has be stronger, it also stands out too much, making it unsuitable for stealthy reconnaissance missions deep within enemy lines. ¡°Well, the reconnaissance team doesn¡¯tck a bird like Jun. Instead, its bigger size and faster flying speed mean that¡­¡± Jun is well-suited for transportation tasks. In the future, if we need to fly to Pan Shi City, sending Jun would be faster than Duo Lai. An Epic ss transport aircraft, worth having, quality guaranteed. In the sky, Jun was very satisfied with its current form, leisurely disying its elegance andfort. Starting today, he, Jun, would also stand at the zenith of heaven. ¡°Screech ¡± The magnificent god bird with wings spanning over a dozen meters, slightly raised its head and slowly descended to the ground. At that moment, the second wave of evolutionary brilliance blossomed. There were twomanders undergoing epic evolution today. One was a bird, the other was a human. The evolution of a human could never be as majestic and heroic as his, Jun the Great Bird, who was the most dazzling on the entire field- while Jun was still grooming his feathers, highlighting his twinkling green jewel-like plumage to everyone, the brilliance of the evolution next to him slowly receded, and then ¡­ ¡°Roar-!¡± The recently evolved Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu, couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep and majestic roar. Her eyes turned bright red, like congealed magma. In the depths of her body, a certain bloodline was purifying and awakening. She roared like a dragon! ¡°Roar!¡± The bright light of evolution had just receded, but Xi Liu was shining once again. This time, it was a fiery red light that bloomed. Under the red light, she stumbled and fell to the ground, followed by a rapid expansion of her entire body. In the blink of an eye, she transformed into a giant dragon with arge body that was muscr yet smoothly contoured, its surface covered in red scales that shimmered brilliantly. A Red Dragon! Her wings spread out over twenty to thirty meters, teeth sharp and fierce like swords, and the breath from her nostrils was like mes. Just after his evolution wasplete, Jun¡¯s body had grown two to three timesrger, which was quite majestic. However, he was located not far from the Red Dragon, andpared to her, he seemed like¡­ a little brother. Jun: ¡°???¡± He had just evolved into this new form! Even though Xi Liu¡¯s evolution had finished, and she had turned into a Red Dragon, her eyes were still tightly closed, as if she hadn¡¯t yet emerged from the profound state of evolution. So it was indeed Jun¡­ No, could it be that he couldn¡¯t maintain his evolutionary state because he was too excited? Mu Yuan checked the prompt information. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your hero ¡®Xi Liu¡¯ has progressed to an Epic Life, and her rank has not changed.¡± ¡°Prompt: Xi Liu¡¯s talents have undergone metamorphosis during evolution, ¡®Red Dragon Bloodline¡¯ has progressed to ¡®Advanced Red Dragon Bloodline . The ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ talent has been enhanced, allowing Xi Liu¡¯s attacks on dragon creatures to directly harm their souls. Moreover, dragon creatures that are killed by Xi Liu and have their souls absorbed, can not be revived. Xi Liu¡¯s special attack against dragons has been upgraded. Previously, Mu Yuan had briefly considered, what would happen if Xi Liu killed a Bone Dragon and then Dead Bone resurrected it, how would the Dragon Roar talent handle this? Of course, he was just thinking. Considering Dragon Roar involved souls, it wasn¡¯t something to try lightly. Besides, even if there were no risks, he wouldn¡¯t let Xi Liu umte Dragon Roar through such unholy means. His troops arerades, not consumables. Early umtion of Dragon Roar was indeed difficult; at the very least, it required the killing of creatures like the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. However, as Xi Liu¡¯s level and rank increase, it won¡¯t be that difficult to umte Dragon Roar in the future. And what¡¯s more, Xi Liu indeed possessed the ability to transform into a giant dragon. ¡°Prompt: Xi Liu has awakened the skills ¡®Giant Dragon Mode , me Territory¡¯, ¡®Hunter¡¯s Instinct¡¯.¡± The first two were within expectations, but the third skill¡­ ¡°Hunter¡¯s Instinct: Hero Xi Liu, who has been engaged in hunting activities for a long time, has awakened her instinct to track prey. This instinct is particrly effective against dragon creatures and prey that Xi Liu craves.¡± Hunter¡¯s instinct? It must be foodie instinct. Although Xi Liu didn¡¯t awaken an Epic Skill, her bloodline evolution enabled her to transform into a giant dragon, making herbat power not only undiminished but also ranking in the upper tiers among the Epic warriors of the territory. After all, she is a dragon. Xi Liu¡¯ s own foundation wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Speaking of which, Xi Liu¡¯s evolution mainly enhances her talent. She seems to be the kind of top-tier Trizone Soldier who can barely evolve and advance to Epic by simply purifying her bloodline.¡± Outside the Ba Long Territory, in a special treasurend over a hundred kilometres away, within the me Lava Pool. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar, who was bare-chested on his upper body, walked out of theva pool. White mist was ring out of his bronze skin, which was covered in red lines, disying his power and strength. The Lord of Ba Long looked on from a distance and was very satisfied. ¡°Hogar¡¯s dragon bloodline has been further purified, and given time, he will certainly be able to transform into a real giant dragon.¡± This was his expectation. He would prove that he was not inferior to humans in the pursuit of dragons. Shen Yao Empire, Eye of Shiny. A masked man standing with his hands behind his back asked the kneeling young man not far away. ¡°This year, are the representatives for the conflict in Tai Xuan Dragon Court confirmed?¡± ¡°Confirmed lords are Shen Mao, Ba Long, Kong Ming and Wuji, plus two more ces that Tai Xuan tried to mislead us. However, we still caught a glimpse of their cards¡­¡± The young man assuredly said, ¡°The dark horse that Tai Xuan is hiding this season is a lord named Youshan, who has an Epic Level hero in his possession.¡± ¡°Epic, huh?¡± The masked man muttered, ¡°Epic is indeed worthy of attention, but¡­¡± But the representatives of their Shen Yao Empire, we have a lot more than just one Epic. Chapter 254 - 225: Riding Battle Technique, Ten Generals (3K)_1 Chapter 254: Chapter 225: Riding Battle Technique, Ten Generals (3K)_1 Time trickled by, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four each stepped into the epic tier in session, awakening the skill ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯. They stood on the barrennd, hundreds of meters apart from each other. Suddenly, ripples appeared in space. Pale burial grounds filled with countless skeletons spread out above or behind these three skeletons. The newborn Land of the Dead, naturally, was notrge in scale, upying only about a few hundred square meters. Within this territory roamed a handful of grey skeletons, each gripping a broken longsword. The entire burial ground was t; it did not nearly tower as magnificently as the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Thetter, after all, was an advanced form that General Dead Bone hadprehended and improved on his own. Whether it was the Land of the Dead or the Wraith Sacred Mountain, their sources of power were rtively consistent. At this point, as Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four gradually took control, the three spatial territories of simr scale slowly drew closer to each other, resonating in power. Although they couldn¡¯t truly integrate into one entity, they were like three torn pieces of a jigsaw puzzleing together at this moment, resonating a power far greater than 1+1+1. It was just like during the selection battle when Lord Shepherd acted as the best support, energizing General Dead Bone. Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four were also excellent power banks. Based on the characteristics of the Land of the Dead and the Wraith Sacred Mountain, therger the territory, the greater the power that could be exerted. After testing, the individualbat strength of Bone Two and Bone Three, and other skeletons might be somewhat inferior to Hong Yi¡¯s Rakshasa, but if they were in an army battle orrge-scale warfare, their roles would be far greater than Hong Yi¡¯s Rakshasa. They could increase General Dead Bone¡¯s maximum burst of power by two, three, or four times. ¡°Rakshasa, HongYi, Frost Dragon? Inarge-scale war, they are nothing more than a super soldier, whereas we and the boss can turn the tide of the battle.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe??? ¡± Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four looked at each other, their hands on their hips, and burst into joyfulughter. Theughter echoed afar, startling the few small animals left in the distant woods, making them tremble. Further away, at the dome of the sky tens of kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory. Whoosh A huge red figure swept across, shattering the white clouds and stirring up violent storms. As she dived down, all things trembled under her colossal shadow. ¡°Boss, Xi Liu is elerating!¡± Her wings extended, releasing a tremendous amount of energy, causing red mes to explode on the surface of her body. These mes were not fire, but a manifestation of intense energy. Even though it was just a manifestation of energy, the mes radiated a horrifying amount of light and heat. After all, Xi Liu was a dragon girl with high-level red dragon blood; her energy was as vast and profound as it was fierce, akin to a me. Normally, she only emitted a hint of energy, and she could control that hint and make it seem peaceful. But in a real fierce battle, she couldn¡¯t consider that much, and the energy would pour out in the most violent, unreserved way. Any careless rider would be incinerated, not to mention cooperating in battle. But at this time, there was a figure in dark red armor on the dragon¡¯s back. He too was rising in a fiery red glow that perfectly merged with the dragon¡¯s mes, indistinguishable from each other. Their energies resonated, materializing into a giant knight spear, over ten meters long in Mu Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This battle n is feasible.¡± He had a dream ¨C to ride a gigantic dragon soaring in the sky. But a true Dragon Knight should be able to cooperate with the giant dragon in battle or make the giant dragon cooperate in his own battle. Otherwise, he would be nothing more than a dragon rider at best. But he, Lord Shepherd, was able to do this. He was currently loaded with the ¡®Xi Liu temte¡¯, possessing a power originating from the same source as Xi Liu. Naturally, this allowed him to merge energies and resonated perfectly. But even this was not enough; if he loaded the ¡® Sario temte¡¯, the cooperation with the Frost Giant Dragon was not so perfect. Because Sario was a pure dragon. Its temte and its abilities mostly relied on the giant dragon form to be perfectly disyed. When the Lord borrowed the powers of these ¡®non-human¡¯ subordinates, as long as the power borrowed reached a certain level, he could also transform into a non-human form, maximizing the power of his minions. Mu Yuan, upon using this temte, could transform into the Frost Giant Dragon, one size smaller than Sario. But dragons can¡¯t ride dragons, can they? If he didn¡¯t transform into a giant dragon, there would be problems when using many of Sario¡¯s skills, such as poor energy flow and unsynchronized usage, among others. There was no such problem with using the Xi Liu temte. Xi Liu had three forms, human, dragon-man, and giant dragon. At this moment, Red Dragon Xi Liu continued to elerate in the air. She dashed wildly through the giant forest, sometimes spinning in the air half a dozen times. The knight on her back, under the merging of energies, still sat firmly like a ma. With a stroke of his spear, he exploded all the formidable monsters that darted out of the woods. Seeing this, Xi Liu flew even more unabashedly. The feeling of rushing and bombarding without caring about the surroundings, focusing only on the prey, was truly refreshing! The dragon mount, Xi Liu, was very satisfied with her current state. Tianyuan Territory, a temporary hunting team base set up a hundred kilometers north of the territory. Piles upon piles of monster corpses were neatly arranged. Undead corpses, flying monster corpses, humanoid monster corpses, and so on. There were even some rare monster corpses. In front of these corpse piles, General Duo Lai, who was in charge of transportation, extended his hand to open a spatial rift, subsuming all these materials needed for the sacrificial rituals in the territory to the dimensional space. He, drooling, then turned his gaze to thest pile, the rare monster corpses¡­ no, the rare ingredients. ¡°This is for today¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°This is for tomorrow¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°The rest of these¡­¡± it reluctantly said, ¡°store them in the backup devouring space.¡± It was preparing for battle. In the simted battlefield, General Duo Lai realized his insufficiency of power, so it sought the omnipotent Lord for more ultimate skills. Initially, the Lord stroked his chin, his eyes shing with intelligent light. ¡°Your talent is not in thebination of skills and their application¡­¡± Mu Yuan indeed had some 1 advanced development ns for Duo Lai,¡¯ he could enhance the Super Electromaic Cannon and convert Duo Lai into a sky-based weapon. However, Duo Lai was not really good at ¡®strategy¡¯. It¡¯s not that it couldn¡¯t be fully developed, but it would take a rtively long time, a month, two months, half a year or so. By the time Duo Lai developed a new killer move, this move might fall behind the version due to the increase in its power and the rise in the enemy¡¯s level. Duo Lai¡¯s development speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the version update speed. So, ¡°y to your strengths. Break through with power, as long as your energy level is high enough, you can shatter all techniques and skills.¡± ¡°For this, you need to do two kinds of preparation. One is to prepare enough high-level ingredients, and be able to quickly devour and digest these ingredients in intense battles, entering the ¡®overlimit devouring¡¯ mode. The shorter this process, the better.¡± ¡°Secondly, through Condensing Liquid Shaping exercise and devouring specific treasures, enhance your own body as much as possible.¡± Although Duo Lai¡¯s closebat ability was worse, by strengthening its body, it could bear more power increase in the ¡®overlimit devouring¡¯ mode. ¡°If you have a high-level skill that can temporarily strengthen your physique, it would be more appropriate.¡± For this reason, General Duo Lai was flipping through the ingredients¡­ Monster Illustrated Handbook, while devouring. It was looking for suitable high-order monsters to devour, to awaken skills that could strengthen its physique. When it faced strong enemies, General Duo Lai could show off its gaga killing style in front of its younger brothers. Duo Lai was imagining this,ughing heartily with his hands on his hips. Theughter echoed in the stronghold, terrifying many newly intelligent minions into shivering. Duo Lai was progressing, Bone Two and Bone Three were getting familiarized, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and other brigade generals were also constantly practicing their epic abilities, striving to develop more uses and create more powerful killer moves. Everyone has a very bright future. As for Mu Yuan¡­ as brigademanders entered the Epic Life one after another, feeding back to the territory, he could feel that his life status was rapidly increasing invisibly. The most evident feature was that he was getting stronger every time he breathed in and out. Experience was increasing all the time, and the efficiency of absorbing and utilizing Sold Sand had increased several times. His physique and spirit were also constantly transforming and growing, with obvious changes every day. Undoubtedly, he already possessed an high-order, epic status. Who let him have so many Epic Lives in his territory? While Tianyuan Territory was constantly improving and exploring, the date for the ¡®Pure Soul Source Pool¡¯ expedition was postponed again and again. There were indeed idents. The ident came from¡­ ¡°It seems that they have got some information from above, the mode of the Dragon Courtpetition has changed, it¡¯s not about sending arge amount of troops topete, but the number of people allowed to y is greatly limited.¡± ¡°It is said that a Lord can only bring 10 minions or heroes into the field.¡± So, the Army Soul Corps is no longer the main force. It¡¯s not a sh of armies, but a fight between brigade generals! At this time, the top powerhouse would be particrly important, a strong one could possibly tear the enemy line and behead the enemy Lord on the spot. ¡°Therefore, Tai Xuan has postponed the opening of the Purified Soul Origin Pool, it seems to be recharging this special treasurend to meet the needs of more people.¡± In this mode, the level of brigade generals is more important. However, some lords might be troubled. They might not even be able to provide ten brigade generals from within their territories. As for Mu Yuan¡­ He nced around, there were a total of 15 epic brigade generals, and when the time came, he would have to carefully decide who to bring. A few dayster, at night. ¡°The evolution points for the undead race have almost been umted. It¡¯s time to take the next step for General Dead Bone, leaving only a thousand for backup,¡± Mu Yuan contemted. He opened Heavenly Eye to find the location of General Dead Bone. Not in Skeleton Cemetery. Nor in the Training Field. As these days were a period for enhancement and cultivation, Dead Bone rarely led teams deep into the wilderness ¨C it was time-consuming. So, where did General Dead Bone go? Chapter 255 - 226 Epic Two Stars, King’s Might (3K)_1 Chapter 255: Chapter 226 Epic Two Stars, King¡¯s Might (3K)_1 Mu Yuan eventually found Dead Bone in the academy. Under the cover of nightfall, most areas of Tianyuan Territory had been plunged into darkness. Only a few ces, such as the ¡®hospital¡¯ and the ¡® security department building1, in the southern residential area were usually lit. The academy was also an area that was often lit. This was a rare building. It didn¡¯t need kerosenemps. Crystalmp columns inside scattered a soft but bright light. However, it waste, deep into the night, and there were few people in the academy. In front of a bookshelf stood Dead Bone, dressed in glossy ck armor with a long ck cape falling down, surrounded by delicate energy that formed into hand structures, pulling out many books and flipping through the pages in mid-air. Sometimes it would stop flipping and start to ponder, then would write and draw on nk sheets of paper. Once the material was prepared, the Dead Bone took an empty book and started to input content. Before long, The book ¡°Steady War: From Tianyuan Territory to the World¡± gradually took shape. To Dead Bone, the path of steadfastness is endless, and it¡¯s merely a tiny climber on this path. It still needs to continue advancing and learning. Learning is not just limited to cultivation and creation of skills. Steadiness is not so one-sided. Combat skills and cultural aplishments must be grasped and learned concurrently, otherwise one may be led astray in the climb to steadiness. Because of this, it particrly asked the Lord to move many relevant books and documents here. However, the path of steadiness cannot be simply copied. The strategy of steadiness differs in different territories and situations. After Dead Bone absorbs and digests some cultural knowledge, it will write books such as ¡°The Steadiness Series¡± and ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±. Particrly thetter, by Dead Bone¡¯s strong rmendation, not only the awakened self- aware species but also the territory citizens should learn. Read Tianyuan Will, learn the spirit of the Lord. However, the book ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡± stillcks in many areas, which is still far from making clear Lord¡¯s spirit, noble character, foresighted eyes, and most importantly, the steadfast style. Dead Bone must work hard, strive to study the spirit of the Lord, and strive to write a more suitable, easier-to-understand ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±. Thinking of this, the soul fire in Dead Bone¡¯s skull burned vigorously for the first time in a long while, emitting a bright, ghostly blue glow from under its face mask. Mu Yuan put back a copy of ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±. ¡°Have I ever said so many inspiring quotes?¡± Perhaps he did. When Dead Bone was still Skeleton Soldier and Skeleton Warrior, and still looking dull, Mu Yuan would often tell some inspirational stories. For instance, the fish leaping through the dragon gate, from Little Skeleton to King of Skeleton, fortunes changed over time, don¡¯t bully a skeleton because they¡¯re poor, and so on. Perhaps there were some famous quotes among them. That¡¯s indeed me¡­ No kidding. My son Dead Bone, has the demeanor of a great schr. Mu Yuan eventually contacted Dead Bone through Spiritual Link, asking it to go to a special ¡®Land of Evolution1 in the Skeleton Cemetery. Here, there is an auxiliary formation that Isloa arranged and carved a few days ago. It only needs to be filled with Soul Sand to use. Between him and Dead Bone, no further words were needed. ¡°Evolve, and move on a more steady path.¡± Just one phrase, and it brought Dead Bone¡¯s state to 200% readiness. For Tianyuan¡¯s glory; For the steady development of the territory; For a bright future; Dead Bone must obtain enough power from evolution. The glow of evolution enveloped it, and Tianyuan¡¯s strongest began to evolve into Epic Two Stars. In the world, Purple glow appeared, and despite being at night, it seemed dazzling. Its scale was many timesrger than when an Epic One Star was born. The Domain Interferer was operating at full power. Even though the purple glow covered the entire western area of the territory, it was still calm outside and no trace of it was found. ¡°The Domain Interferer might still be able to cover the evolution of Epic Three Stars, but when Dead Bone steps into the Legendary Life, I¡¯m afraid¡­.¡± Not I¡¯m afraid. It will inevitably be unable to cover it. When a legendary entity emerges, the orange glow will spread hundreds of kilometers, if there is no cover, it may even be clearly visible thousands of miles away, let alone the birth of a Legendary Life. ¡°Let¡¯s cross that bridge when wee to it.¡± ¡°It takes a full 20000 Evolution Points to evolve into an Epic Two Star, Epic Three Star either 80000 or 100000, the Legendary One Star¡­¡± ording to the rule, it will require much more to upgrade arge tierpared to a small tier, possibly hundreds of thousands or even a million. It¡¯s still a long way to go. Even though it is not hard for him to evolve an Epic right now, but legendary¡­ it is still something that he dares not to expect in the short term. However, if calcting the date is possible, he might assist Dead Bone to make a full effort to charge into the Legendary tier. The evolution of Epic Two Stars takes a longer time. After Dead Bone transformed into light for seven or eight minutes, the sound of the panel certification finally rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has been promoted to Epic Two Star Tier and awakens an Epic talent ¡®Lord¡¯s Might¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Affected by numerous factors, the talent ¡®Lord¡¯s Might¡¯ has evolved and be ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯.¡¯ ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯ ¡®Description: Dead Bone possesses an unfathomable aura, every word and action can make enemies fear, and even sway the weak to surrender. Because Dead Bone is of Undead origin, its King¡¯s Might is exceptionally effective against the Undead.¡¯ ¡°The king¡¯s majesty does not only target enemies, elemental particles also submit to the throne of the king.¡± ¡°Besides, when Dead Bone actively stimtes this talent, it can significantly enhance the effects of the former two, and possess an extremely horrifying deterrent power. A single nce can cause countless enemies to faint, or even directly annihte them.¡± ¡°Explore the application of advanced order on your own.¡± King¡¯s Might! Unlike Dragon Might, it is not only a form of coercion, it can also interfere with reality, and it represents a kind of symbol of order.¡± At this moment, the invisible divine might diffused around Dead Bone who was still standing invincible, as if causing the space to ripple slightly. ck fog also gathered like soldiers lined up in formation, guarding Dead Bone all around. This is when the dignity of the king shines, all the elemental energies of heaven and earth will submit. After awakening the ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯ talent, in Dead Bone¡¯s mind, a speck of light representing the Light of Will is rapidly growing stronger. One inch! Two inches! Three inches! Thebeamof light representing the Light of Will is constantly extending. The Light of Will can only maintain a constant state and retain itsbat power on the verge of death, but when the Light of Will grows to a certain extent, it can interfere with reality. Legend has it that the Light of Will can also be manifested, forming an actual object. This is too far-fetched for him, Dead Bone. But the constantly growing and strengthening Light of Will, in turn, drives the King¡¯s Might. The invisible coercion that spreads out seems to be about to condense something. However, Dead Bone¡¯s blue soul me has not been lit yet, and its eyes remain closed. It is still in a mysterious state. After all, Dead Bone General has not yet mastered new skills, and it must be able to gain more power during evolution. Lord Shepherd was certain. ¡°An epiphany skill?¡± ¡°No, ording to the current steady path, what I amcking is not skills.¡± Dead Bone has mastered many types of skills, including closebat, long- range, weakening, summoning, and resurrection. Having one more advanced skill is just icing on the cake. If it only makes a slight progress, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of this invaluable opportunity for evolution! Such an opportunity, even though the Lord never speaks about it, certainly came at a heavy price. It cannot, and does not wish to let this cost go to waste. Therefore it wants¡­. Even though it is in a mysterious state of evolution, Dead Bone still clearly controls the direction of its progress. It did not awaken any skills. It just materialized the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Boom, boom, boom The Wraith Sacred Mountain, which just materialized and was suspended in mid-air like a mirage, was expanding at a pace visible to the naked eye. Dead Bone¡¯s idea is simple. Since it can use the opportunity of evolution to enlighten advanced skills, why can¡¯t it use this opportunity to enlighten and greatly enhance the power of the Wraith Sacred Mountain? This recognizable yet unreal territory, somewhere between reality and the cracks of space, was drawing an invisible energy from some void. The white bones piled up on the Sacred Mountain kept getting taller. Three hundred meters! Four hundred meters! Six hundred meters! More regions were formed on the Sacred Mountain, no longer limited to skeletal creatures. There were countless pieces of flesh piled up, forming abominations full of flesh. There were vampire bat swarms flying out from a pool of blood. At the high point of the Sacred Mountain, second only to the Skeleton Throne, there was a thick skeleton growing out, forming a massive skeleton that was more than ten meters high and dozens of meters long. Two Bone Dragons flew out from this graveyard and circled the Wraith Sacred Mountain, letting out a roar towards the sky. ¡°Roar-!¡± One of the Bone Dragons even flew out from the territory of the Sacred Mountain, circled around Tianyuan Territory in the sky before returning to its nest in the graveyard to rest. They were creatures derived from the Wraith Sacred Mountain. They prospered or declined in unison with the Sacred Mountain. They are not truly alive, but as the Wraith Sacred Mountain continues to grow stronger, they can one day advance to be real individual lives. However,pared to lives and troops, these native creatures of the Sacred Mountain also have their advantages ¨C their level was simr to Dead Bone, they did not need to be nurtured, and were ready to use upon birth. Their level could be raised as Dead Bone leveled up. Regardless of whether they went out to kill or stayed in the territory honestly like charging treasures, they were much stronger than weaklings of the Apprentice Level Profession Level. Under the stimtion of Dead Bone, the Wraith Sacred Mountain had stepped onto a new stage. Two dayster, Mu Yuan activated the beacon device sent from above. In a split moment, a winding road of stardust spread out. Mu Yuan brought his generals and set foot on this path that had folded space and led to somewhere special. After walking a few dozen steps, the sight before him suddenly opened up. The sunshine was sprinkling on the earth, the grass was slightly swaying in the breeze. The road wasid with bluestone, and on both sides stood bronze pirs, with murals carved on them. Setting foot here, you could feel an ancient and vast aura rushing over you. There were familiar figures waving to him. ¡°Yo Tianyuan, you¡¯re here too.¡± Chapter 256 - 227 - The Power of Baptism, Chapter 256: Chapter 227 ¨C The Power of Baptism, Enhanced Duo Lai Version (3K)_1 It is said that the Pure Soul Source Pool, a treasure site, was a special secret ce used by the Ancient Sheng Huang Empire to cultivate national talents. After being baptized in this ce, not only can the experience level skyrocket, but it can also make the body and soul purer, and slightly increase the chances for future breakthroughs to the Legendary Realm. A few teams have already gathered in front of the mountain path leading to the Soul Source Pool. The one waving at him is a strong man wearing a red-brown long robe. He has a thick beard and short brown hair, looking like a man in his forties. But in fact, he¡¯s just in his twenties. This is Ba Long. Next to Ba Long is the muscr Chiyan Dragon Descendant, who is bare-chested. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant is staring at General Duo Lai, standing next to Mu Yuan, with a warlike look. But Duo Lai does not look back at him. Things he can¡¯t eat, better not seen. The lords, surrounded by two or three of their generals in the other two teams, one is Lord Kong Ming dressed in extravagant silver armor with a sword at his waist. The other one is Lord Shen Mao, wearing tight short clothes and a white coat, high boots, a cowboy hat, with slender waist and tall figure. Among the generals beside her, one is a Boot Cat that only stands up to the knees, while the other is a white beast that cannot be distinguished as a giant white cat or a white tiger. There is also a top hero she recruited at the Festival Grounds. As for these lords, as well as their generals, Mu Yuan actually hasn¡¯t had any direct contact with them. The only powerful person he¡¯s ever confronted is the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. After the pleasantries, they are secretly observing Dead Bone and Duo Lai, who are following Mu Yuan, and Mu Yuan is quietly observing the powerful soldiers of the other lords. Soon, Lord Wuji and Lord of Youshan arrived sessively. Lord Wuji dressed in white. Lord of Youshan dressed in ck. Each of them is apanied by two or three generals, and the other generals are likely to be temporarily collected in the Lord¡¯s Seal. They also heard about the change in thepetitive mode of the Dragon court. ¡°Thepetition modes in the past were not repeated, but they were generallyrge-scale melee among the corps. This change is quite big.¡± Lord Shen Maomented, ruffling her hair, ¡°My advantage is the Boot Cat Corps, but now it¡¯s all gone. Damn it!¡± But in actuality, as being outstanding among thousands of lords, Lord Shen Mao¡¯s generals are also not weak, and her territory is quite bnced. It¡¯s just that the Boot Cat Corps stands out slightly from the bnce. The small Boot Cat standing by her side is the top ranks among these types of soldiers, and is obviously an Excellent Tier two-star or three-star soldier. The white tiger next to her has even greater prestige, possesses some sort of bloodline, and itsbat power is top-notch. The so-called most bnced Lord Kong Ming is almost the same. It is not difficult to gather ten generals of the Excellent Tier, and more than half of them may even be the unparalleled fierce generals of the Excellent Tier¡¯s three-star. It¡¯s just that the change of mode does really cut off what they are best at. They are good atmanding troops andrge-scale warfare. Now, they must conduct special operations with elite soldiers. People¡¯s joys and sorrows are not the same, Lord Ba Longughed wildly, and the Chiyan Dragon Descendant beside himughed wildly at the same frequency. ¡°Let¡¯s see who kills more enemies.¡± Ba Long looked at Tianyuan, Wuji, Youshan and a few others. Lord of Youshan is also very confident. He is one of the chosen lords, who has grown rather unbnced. If not for the recruitment of the Lord of Roushan and a few powerful generals, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a representative quota. But on the other hand, the Lord of Roushan is incredibly strong, so strong that he can even out or gain advantages inrge-scale wars. Generals¡¯ battles? Special operations? The advantages are on his side! This mode change is fantastic! Lord of Youshan was about to ept theparison of the number of enemy kills, how could a young man not have a passion for it? But when he nced at the Lord of Roushan next to him, whose huge figure was filled with a cold aura, he swallowed his words, in the end¡­ He still dared not make random promises on behalf of Lord of Roushan. If this guy¡­this lord doesn¡¯t give his best in thepetition, he will be miserable. What can he do, he can only coax him with good food and drink. Because the Lord of Roushan is the most powerful individual in the field. But indulging him¡­is not a loss. ¡°Alright! I, Benduo, will have a contest with you.¡± The blue-haired girl hero from Tianyuan family, full of energy, is eager topete with powerful fighters like the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. Another apanying general is silent and low-profile. If not careful, one might overlook such a presence. Many lords and generals have overlooked Dead Bone unconsciously. However, the Lord of Roushan couldn¡¯t look past him. He nced at the figure wearing dark ck armour and a ck cloak, whose face was hidden, and felt an inexplicable irritation, fear, awe, respect, and admiration in his heart. ncing at him again! Keep ncing at him! This guy¡­what exactly is his ability, why would he¡­why did he.Jt¡¯s outrageous! The Lord of Roushan was very angry, but he could not be angry at this person, and could only vent his anger on himself. Who exactly is this person! ¡®The Lord of Roushan is indeed extraordinary.1 ¡®No, it¡¯s just that Bone is not strong enough and hasn¡¯t been able to perfectly contain the ¡®King¡¯s Might.¡± A creature with the might of a king is bound to be the most dazzling light among people wherever it goes, inspiring admiration from the masses. The talent is constantly effective, naturally does affect oneself and surroundings. But under Dead Bone¡¯s intentional control, the King¡¯s Might would not be so inconvenient. After two hours, Dead Bone figured out how to control it and spent the remaining two days practicing and condensing. It thought it hadpletely restrained itself, but now it seems¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve been careless, falling into the trap of arrogance and pride, how unstable!¡¯ ¡®When I get back, I¡¯ll punish myself by copying the ¡°Stability Series¡± a hundred times!¡¯ Not long after they assembled, the Lord of the Twilight Elephant from Tai Xuan Liangyi¡¯s Four Symbols, whom they had met before, also arrived at this ce. ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is of the essence, so I¡¯ll be brief.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord began, ¡°The Pure Soul Source Pool is a special ce between the Miracle Building and the treasurend, I won¡¯t mention its source function anymore now. After the Soul Source Pool is activatedter, you will all enter ording to the order of your ranks.¡± ¡°Of course, whether you are the first team to enter or thest one, you will all receive equal baptism.¡± ¡°What we suggest is that each team has 11 people receiving the baptism, including yourself. This is the most appropriate number. If you have more people, it will dilute the efficacy of the baptism, and if you have fewer people, though it will indeed let one person benefit more, it will waste some of the precious upgrading power.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s move on.¡± The group made quick strides and reached the top of the mountain within a few seconds. In front of their eyes, mist swirled around, guarded by towering stone walls with mysterious patterns carved on their surfaces. That would be the precious Soul Source Pool. It¡¯s said to be a pool, but it¡¯s just a misty baptism, like the baptismal energy from the heavens and the earth. In front of the Soul Source Pool, an old man was sitting in a rattan rocking chair. He slowly stood up as the Twilight Elephant City Lord approached. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord took out a crescent-shaped secret key. The old guardian also took out a key of the same kind. Both keys were embedded into the recesses on the left and right stone pirs in front of the Soul Source Pool. Apanied by a rumbling sound, the stone wall slowly moved outward and opened arge door. There was a white mist inside and a faint golden path sprawled out from the entrance. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord looked at Tianyuan, ¡°Once you get inside, you will have three minutes to prepare. Remember to summon the warriors who need to be baptized. Of course, you can summon them in advance¡­ No, forget thest sentence.¡± He thought of Tianyuan¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon and War Treeman. With their massive size, they probably wouldn¡¯t fit through this door. After all, the power system of the Ancient Sheng Huang Empire is quite different from the mainstream Lord System today. This facility was originally used to cultivate human talents, but luckily there is plenty of space inside. ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Yuan nodded and led Dead Bone and Duo Lai into it. The area of the Soul Source Pool is vast, like a basin, with strands and strands of ethereal white mist flowing around. Even without the facilities activated yet, simply stepping inside makes one¡¯s spirit brighten, as if every cell of the body is rejoicing. Comfort! Eloquence! His power seemed to be slowly improving. ¡°Beep- Please note that the baptism will start in 150 seconds.¡± Inside the facility, a mechanical reminder sounded. This was themonnguage of the Eternal World, and even Duo Lai understood it. Mu Yuan raised his hand, revealing the clear Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand. ¡®Come out, my deputy generals.¡¯ He gently called out in his mind, and one by one, the deputy generals who had already been included in the Mark Space walked out. A total of thirteen figures emerged. A Lord, after passing the trials, is no longer capable of amodating only a small number of soldier types in his Mark Space. High-ranking Lords can even store an entire army. The reason for the thirteen figures¡­ ¡°Both the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh.¡± Mu Yuan summoned all his epic subordinates to the scene. The massive Tree Demon Granny, stretching her branches. The Frost Giant Dragon Sario, on all fours, soaking up the power from the surrounding white mist. His head held high, he roared joyfully at the sky¡­ Stare A nce swept over from General Dead Bone. The Frost Giant Dragon shivered all over, its wings folded down, and like a little cat or dog, it crouched obediently, showing its docility. Soon, ¡°Beep- Please note, the Light of Baptism has begun to descend.¡± The warm white beam of light, like a waterfall, descended from the sky. It shed onto the baptisers, spreading outwards, and formed an even thicker white fog than before. This is the baptism. Although the amount of ¡®Light of Baptism¡¯ falling down is the same, it does not mean that the baptisers will yield the same benefits. After all, this is not a real baptism of the heaven and earth, how much can be absorbed is all up to the individuals. Is it thirty percent, forty percent, or fifty percent? Those with high potential or special talents can get more benefits from this process. But no matter how much a baptiser can absorb, there will always be a lot of ¡®baptismal power¡¯ dissipating around, forming a floating white mist. This is an inevitable waste. However, The Light of Baptism and the baptismal mist seem not so stubborn. They came together like sixteen funnel-shaped tornadoes, heading towards Lord Shepherd and his subordinates, already taking away more than 80% of the baptismal power. The scattered and potentially wasted pure power is exceptionally rare. But there still is some waste. At this moment, below one of the funnel-shaped tornadoes, Duo Lai patted his stomach, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth wide. Between heaven and earth, those slowly dissipating baptismal powers began to gather towards Duo Lai. Chapter 257 - 228: The System of a Powerful Nation (3K)_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 228: The System of a Powerful Nation (3K)_1 ¡°How much do you think the generals of the Tianyuan family will improve?¡± Outside the Pure Soul Source Pool, the waiting Lords amused themselves in idle chit-chat. ¡°Tianyuan seems to possess three Epic Tier Generals, their potential could make them absorb the power of baptism quite efficiently.¡± ¡°Yeah, the same baptismal power acting on them might make them rise two or three levels higher than us.¡± Two or three minor levels might not seem like much, but they could save several months of time. Who wouldn¡¯t envy that? Besides, During the selection battle, the Epics such as the Frost Giant Dragon were already so powerful. After leveling up, to what extent will their power increase? It¡¯s hard to imagine! Luckily, in the Dragon Courtpetition, Tianyuan is no longer an opponent but a reliable teammate. Just think about it and you will feel at ease. However, as New Star Lords, the strongest of the new generation, they won¡¯t form the disgraceful thoughts of relying on others to win. The most reliable thing is their own power. They are just longing for how much their generals will improve. A significant increase in the levels brings a considerable improvement inbat power. Before the baptism,pared to the other New Stars in the selection battle, they were only slightly stronger, but after the baptism, this gap will widen significantly. After the Dragon Courtpetition, they will almost have the power to step onto the stage of Tai Xuan. They will no longer be neers, New Stars. They will be strongmen. They can resist the tide of monsters, hold up the banner of war, and explore and discover the world¡¯s mysteries. They will step into a broader world. Lord Youshan had the highest expectations. Tianyuan has Epics, he also has Epics, and the Lord of his Roushan is the highest-level Epic. ¡°After the baptism, can the Lord of Roushan reach the Fourth-order Peak?¡± Youshan shook his head, ¡°But there is no doubt that the Lord of Roushan, who is now at the mid-third-level, will certainly step into the Fourth-order, or even reach the mid-Fourth-order.¡± Even if he reaches the Fourth-order peak, the Lord of Roushan, who has not yet figured out his domain, cannot step into the realm of legend. Moreover, even if he possesses both domain and Light of Will, he has to take time to polish his ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ to truly tap into his potential. Furthermore, breaking through to the legendary realm takes time, it can¡¯t be achieved with a snap of the finger. Even for beings like the Lord of Roushan, who is of Epic Tier and has memories and inheritances from previous lives, it takes one to two years of polishing at the Fourth-order peak before it has a chance to attempt a breakthrough. And other epics, like the Lord of Roushan, who inherently have levels, are very few. Most of them are probably only Second Order Elites or Third Order Generals. He believes that with the power of the Lord of Roushan, even if he encounters the top strongmen of Yongxing or Shen Mu, he has the ability to fight and win. However, There might be more than one or two Epic strongmen in Yongxing or Shen Mu. In the Pure Soul Source Pool, Lord Shepherd¡¯s cells were jumping and his soul was filled with joy. So were Dead Bone and Isloa. Soon, ¡°Boop???? ¡± The Perfect Breakthrough Stone held in Dead Bone¡¯s hand shattered. Just after rising to the Grand Perfection of the Second-order peak, it easily stepped into the Third-order with the help of the Perfect Breakthrough Stone, and its level continued to climb like a bamboo shoot after a rain. The speed did not cken at all. The Perfect Breakthrough Stone was something Mu Yuan had prepared long ago. Without using this breakthrough material, it would still naturally break through under the baptism of the Soul Source Pool, but would undoubtedly waste some of the power of baptism. They were racing against time,peting for every resource. Waste is shameful. The momentum of the breakthrough was released sessively in the vast basin-like Soul Source Pool, but these powerful atmospheres seemed less noticeable in front of the falling Light of Baptism. Time was ticking away. Even the second-tier generals like Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, and Jun had entered the ranks of the Third-order Warlords. At this time, the Light of Baptism began to weaken. The splendid light that fell from the sky, like arge waterfall, gradually changed from a big river to a small river, and then to a stream. ¡®Prompt: Hero-Dead Bone has been promoted to Third-order Level 8.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Hero-Isloa has been promoted to Third-order Level 7.¡¯ The speed of leveling up gradually slowed down. There¡¯s not much baptismal power left! A gleam of light ignited in Duo Lai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Crack??? ¡± In his hand, the second Perfect Breakthrough Stone turned into dust. Viscous white fog surged and converged. General Duo Lai did not bother to keep his humanoid form, turning back into a ball-shaped, blue jelly-like shape. In this original form, his momentum rose again, stirring up a violent wind. At this moment, General Duo Lai broke through two Big Levels and stepped into the Fourth-order realm! The energy in his body was massive, rushing like a big river. He believed that even if he hadn¡¯t created any new killing moves; without a Light of Will or any other significant breakthroughs; without awakening new super skills; Despite the increasing number of powerful younger generations in his domain; He, General Duo Lai, was still confident of reiming the second ce in Tianyuan! Hands on hips.jpg! The Light of Baptism no longer fell, but there was still a lot of white fog floating inside the Pure Soul Source Pool. These white mists were a manifestation of the residual energy. Upon seeing this, Duo Lai, no longer held back and opened its wide mouth. Whoosh-suck-! Just like a whale swallowing, it sucked in all of the white mist from all directions. General Duo Lai was upgraded again, all the way up to the third sub-level of the leadership rank before it stopped advancing. General Duo Lai was powerful! By this time, General Dead Bone had just barely managed to reach the third order level 9. The rest of the officers ranked between third-order level 2 and third-order level 8. On average, the level had been raised by a big step. If at this stage, the A-grade explorers of Shen Yao Empire stealthily broke into their territory, Bone Two could easily beat them. After the light of baptism drew back, Mu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and silently felt the river-like energy within his body. Half an hour passed, and there was a ¡°ding¡± from the facility. The door slowly opened, and a golden path spread outwards. Mu Yuan called back most of his officers to the Mark Space and only walked out with Dead Bone and Duo Lai. ¡°Next it¡¯s your turn, Kong Ming.¡± The city lord of Twilight Elephant said. One in, one out. Soon, the portal of the Pure Soul Source Pool was slowly closed up again. Kong Ming, the city lord, looked around at the empty surroundings without a trace of white mist, touched his head in confusion, and said, ¡°It seems like something is not right?¡± The Light of Baptism quickly fell down again, and without pondering any further, he led his officers to absorb energy wholeheartedly. The schedule today was tight. In the morning, different squads took turns to enter the Soul Source Pool to get baptized and have their levels boosted. In the afternoon, they followed the City Lord of Twilight Elephant to another treasure location for the inheritance. This was a legacy of skill. It wasn¡¯t top-notch. Even if they could learn it, they could hardly apply it tobat immediately. The legacy provided by Tai Xuan could be summarized as¡¯ explosive type legacy¡¯. ¡®Notice: Your hero Dead Bone has learned the skills ¡®Energy Enhancement¡¯, ¡®Strength Enhancement¡¯, ¡®Mental Enhancement¡¯.¡¯ Not everyone can learn the legacy. However, out of the three legacies, most of the general level strongmen can learn at least one. This is an explosive skill with no side effects that can¡¯t be learned through self-study or teaching and can only be learned within the Land of Inheritance. After learning, three marks appeared in their minds. Red mark, white mark, blue mark. They use the marks to charge energy in preparation for releasing it during a critical period of battle. The increase is roughly equivalent to having an extra innate Excellent-Level equipment. It¡¯s not very useful for General Dead Bone, but for Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Isloa, the more conventional officers, it¡¯s indeed very effective. It could be said that in just one day¡¯s time, the officers of every family underwent drastic changes. They could overpower themselves from yesterday with just one hand. The Lords were filled with confidence. However, the City Lord of Twilight Elephant shook his head and said, ¡°Although your strengths are not bad, they are merely not bad.¡± ¡°You must understand that the history ofrge countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu is much longer than ours in Tai Xuan. They also have special ces like the Pure Soul Source Pool, and even more so.¡± ce for Bloodline Refinement! ce for Will Concentration! And so on. But of course,rge empires like Yongxing and Shen Mu have a more rigid hierarchy. Even though they have more treasured ces, not all notable lords would have the opportunity to use them. ¡°Therefore, if you ever encounter the royalty of Yongxing, Shen Mu and other powerful countries, it¡¯s only wise to avoid them. It¡¯s not something shameful. A Lord should learn to judge the situation and choose his tactics.¡± ¡°Likewise,rge countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu not only have their strength manifested in various facilities but also in their racial system.¡± Like the six representatives of Tai Xuan. Ba Long pursued the Dragon System, Shen Mao mainly utilized the Cat Soldier kind, Kong Ming stuck with the traditional human race ss, Wuji concentrated on the sword ss¡­ In short, they have all kinds of systems. The Lord of Twilight Elephant said, ¡°The Shen Mu Dynasty, as the name suggests, primarily operates with the Wooden kind. Theirmon series are ¡®Decayed Wood Mage¡¯, ¡®Tree Sprit¡¯, ¡®Mu Tree People¡¯, and so on. On the other hand, Xi Mo Empire, makes good use of desert types of soldiers, such as ¡®Mummy Series¡¯, ¡®Sand Worm Series¡¯, ¡®Sand Scorpion Series¡¯, etc.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t recruit other kinds of soldiers, but when recruiting and training these series of kinds, they have unique advantages. They can obtain higher status soldiers upon recruitment or awaken more skills during training and upgrades.¡± ¡°For example, with the same Rare One-Star soldier kind, we usually only have one skill while they can possess two. This is due to utilizing their unique awakening techniques. And these kinds of techniques are only effective on a specific series of soldiers.¡± ¡°And what about Yongxing?¡± Someone asked. The City Lord of Twilight Elephant replied, ¡°Yongxing naturally has its specialties in terms of soldier kinds, only they are not that easy to identify from their appearance.¡± ¡°Yongxing excels at the Star Series. Let¡¯s see¡­¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°For instance, the One-Star tier ¡®Star Archer¡¯, which is a usual sight under themand of the powerful lords of Yongxing. As for the peak of the series, their higher rank soldier, the Epic Life ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯, it¡¯s possible you might encounter.¡± ¡°Once encountered¡­¡± He originally wanted to say to run. However, it would probably be too idealistic to think of escaping in front of ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯. ¡°The royalties of powerful countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu must have at least two or three Epics, and this is the reason why I suggest that once you encounter them, just retreat. But if a retreat is unlikely, then fight to the end.¡± Mu Yuan seemed thoughtful. His Seventeen was an ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯. He really wanted to know: Compared to the Arrow of the Pole Star of Yongxing Empire, who was stronger? The City Lord of Twilight Elephant had provided a lot of information marking more than a dozenrge enemies to avoid if possible, including their national lords and the intelligence of their powerful generals. Mu Yuan contemted his choice of generals to participate in the war. Soon, the day of the official start of the Dragon Courtpetition arrived, and he would set off for the Dragon Court. Chapter 258 - 229: The Battle for the Scroll in the Chaos Forest (3K)_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 229: The Battle for the Scroll in the Chaos Forest (3K)_1 The Land of the Dragon Court, enclosed by the Seven Great Nations, now exists in the form of arge Secret Realm. It lies between the real world and intersecting space, thus, the Lord can reach here directly through a small Key to the Secret Region. This takes advantage of the power of the rules of the Eternal World itself. This also means that the Land of the Dragon Court is always under the surveince of various nations to prevent any one side from quietly recruiting. ¡®Key to the Secret Region-Land of the Dragon Court1 ¡®Exnation: A special type of Key to the Secret Region; using this key can open the portal to the ¡®Land of the Dragon Court¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Note: This key can only be used once and furthermore, the Secret Region portal can only be maintained for one week.¡¯ Mu Yuan began using the Key to the Secret Region. The crescent-shaped key immediately turned into light, weaving a pale golden gate in the air above the Lord¡¯s Altar. Mu Yuan turned around, looking at the 15 epic generals before him. Only ten people were chosen to join the fight. Everyone was rubbing their hands in anticipation. ¡°The summit of the Dragon Court is proud of the world, only with me, the Ice Dragon, will there be a heaven!¡± The Frost Giant Dragon held its head high, nominating itself. Duo Lai took a nce and crossed his arms, looking very much like a super-strong old predecessor. After all, it wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. With its position as the second in Tianyuan under General Duo Lai, no matter how the Lord chose, he would bring it along. This was the confidence of the old predecessor, coo-! Mu Yuan first excluded Three-skeletal. The Epic Skill ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯ of Three-skeletal needs to be managed, and before it can expand its territory, they were undoubtedly the lowest-ranked among the epic generals, even worse than Jun. In this way, two more generals need to be excluded. Mu Yuan looked at them one by one. His gaze fell on Seventeen. She wore a single ponytail, dressed in form-fitting light armor, and was armed with the Excellent Treasure Bow, ¡®Bow of Whisper¡¯. Herbat power was average among the epic generals, but when ites to general warfare or special operations, Seventeen might be able to y a significant role. She deserved to be brought along. Mu Yuan also nned to bring Sophia. Sophia¡¯s Tianyuan ranking was not high, but she had a strong ability to scout, so Mu Yuan purposely let her return to the territory once. At Lanxing¡¯s ce, he temporarily let Daisy rece her, and let Lian Yue act as Daisy¡¯s bodyguard. For the rest¡­ Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes kept wandering between Tree Demon Granny and Jun. ¡°Considering the environmental factors ¡­¡± ¡°Jun, you stay and watch the house.¡± Jun: ¡°!!!!¡± Has I lost my chance to soar in the sky and show my heroic posture in Jun¡¯s life? There is no drive in Jun¡¯s life _(:s J z)_ ¡°Watching the house is also a very important task. This time, most of the territory¡¯s strong men have left. You must be careful not to let spies from the enemy nations take advantage of the situation.¡± Mu Yuan looked at Isloa. Isloa was also one of the five generals who stayed behind. It was a bit of a waste to let her stay behind. If itweren¡¯t for the multitude of strong men in the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan would not bear to do so. But having a reliable general in charge, they won¡¯t end up in chaos in case of any ident, and those on the front line can fight with peace of mind. Bone Two, Bone Three? Jun? Mu Yuan only held the most basic expectations for them. Isloa was a bit disappointed that she couldn¡¯t be on the scene. But on second thought, wouldn¡¯t this mean that she was very reliable? The Lord can¡¯t do without her! ¡°My Lord, you go in peace. I will keep the territory in good order, ensuring that not even a fly can get in.¡± Mu Yuan collected Dead Bone and other generals into the Lord¡¯s Seal, then summoned a mirror of water to pinch his face and adjust his dress, and then he stepped into the pale golden archway. He arrived! As soon as he passed through the archway, the world changed. The rolling mountains spread out in his view. Mists swirled between the mountains, and you could vaguely see huge shadows with spread wings soaring, they would roar every now and then. ¡°Oh ho??? !¡± Roars echoed through the sky and earth, although tens of kilometers away, you can still hear it clearly. ¡°Dragon! It¡¯s a dragon! What a magnificent dragon posture!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh?? to see so many giant dragons, I¡¯m absolutely burning up!¡± Without turning his head, Mu Yuan knew who was going crazy. It was the Lord of Ba Long. However, to be fair, such a scene with so many dragons appearing at the same time, he also found it shocking. These were all Epic Lives! Inside the Seal Space, Duo Lai and Xi Liu, who were also gazing at the outside world, licked their lips together. They were drooling. But they couldn¡¯t eat, it made them so mad! Mu Yuan looked around, he was standing on a rtively high tform. The tform was paved with neatly arranged marble blocks, and many buildings were standing around. There were defense towers that seemed to be of a very high level, blinking with cautionary light. On them, the gs representing Tai Xuan were fluttering in the wind. This was the base of Tai Xuan. In the distance, there were several other eye-catching bases belonging to the major nations. Shen Yao, Yongxing, Shen Mu, Qi Cheng, Wan Shang, Xi Mo. ¡°The representative from Shen Yao Empire is known as the Six Great Hero Kings. They are quite simr to Tai Xuan,manding all kinds of troops. However¡­¡± Mu Yuan turned his gaze to one of them. He was tall and skinny, with sparse hair and sunken eyes, looking nothing like a top-ss powerhouse. Yet, his appearance was transforming toward that of the undead due to the intense undead energy within him. ording to the intelligence provided by the Astronomical Society, this man was the one to pay the most attention to among all the representatives of the Shen Yao Empire. King of the Undead! His self-proimed title. Under hismand were high-ranking undead forces like death knights, vampires, liches, etc. Reliable information even indicated that he also possessed a Bone Dragon. Compared to the Shen Yao Empire, the intel on representatives from other nations was much less. The royal families of Yongxing and other nations rarely ever acted in person. Even with the abilities of the Astronomical Society, it was next to impossible to obtain information about these princes and princesses out of nowhere. However, Mu Yuan squinted his eyes. The Prince of Shen Mu was sitting on a green dragon, overlooking his surroundings with nothing to hide. The representative of Xi Mo Empire had a cyclops standing behind him. This was also an Epic Life ¨C the Cyclops! Behind the princes and princesses of Yongxing¡¯s Empire, there were also a series of powerful creatures. Among them, there was a gigantic snake that was over tens of meters long, wrapped up in starlight. This was the Epic Life ¡®Ster Serpent.¡¯ ¡°There are so many Epic Lives!¡± Lord Shen Mao felt immense pressure. ¡°Indeed,¡± Lord Kong Ming picked up the conversation, ¡°They are showcasing so many, who knows how many they are hiding. Moreover, among the ones disyed, we can only recognize the more noticeable Epic Lives. We might even have the likes of Arrow of Pr Star and Group Star Sage that we wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize from their appearances.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. If his judgement was correct, the archer standing behind one of the Yongxing princesses was the Arrow of Pr Star. He had used the Seventeen temte and clearly understood the subtle features of the Arrow of Pr Star. The Dragon Courtyardpetition hadn¡¯t started yet, and Mu Yuan was waiting inside Tai Xuan¡¯s base. The Luo Fu Mountain Lord, Twilight Elephant City Lord, Lord of Han Yue City, and others were representing Tai Xuan and negotiating with the leaders of the other nations. Over an hourter, Buzz In the center of the Dragon Courtyard, sacred lights fell from the sky and heavenly voices echoed. The angels, bathing in holy lights, lined up in formation. ¡°It¡¯s the angels!¡± They were dressed in magnificent armor, their pure white wings spread out. The male angels were handsome, the female angels were incredibly beautiful and they seemed to be the most perfect creatures in the world. And indeed, the angels have always been acimed as the most perfect Epic Troops. They were good at both offense and defense, could fly, could assist, there was virtually nothing the angels couldn¡¯t do. ¡°The big shots from the Holy Griffon Empire have arrived.¡± ¡°Only the Holy Griffon Empire could use angels to make such an impression.¡± The Seven Nations are the seven strongest factions and powers among those who have descended. The Holy Griffin Empire, on the other hand, was a local power. They upied the most fertilend, the most troops and construction buildings and also had the strongest military power. The Dragon Courtyardpetition was judged by the distinguished guests from the Holy Griffon Empire. ¡°It¡¯s said that every Dragon Courtyard recruitment quota has to give a good portion to the Holy Griffon Empire. However, the empire¡¯s strength surpasses that of the Seven Great Nations.¡± ¡°Their history is very long, they are the sessors of the magnificent ancient human empire, the Bright Empire.¡± Lord of Kong Ming City said. He had studied history and knew much about the rtions between nations and the secrets of the world. After the big shots of the Holy Griffon Empire took their seats, a giant creature, resembling a king of dragons, flew up into the center of the Dragon Courtyard. He swept his eyes over the surroundings. ¡°This Dragon Courtyardpetition will take ce in the Chaos Forest. I don¡¯t want to borate on what¡¯s special about the Chaos Forest¡­¡± Mu Yuan looked towards the inner circle of the Dragon Courtyard. There, arge forest was enveloped in a thick, white mist. At first nce, the forest didn¡¯t seemrge, spanning only more than ten miles, and yet it contained space rules within it, making its actual area muchrger than what was visible to the naked eye. Inside it, towering ancient trees stood, shrouded in white mist. Besides that, the Chaos Forest held the ¡®Spatial Disorientation¡¯ rule, causing the inner spatial structure to shift like a Rubik¡¯s Cube; who knew where one might end up in the next moment, and whether they would be separated from their teammates. Also, the Chaos Forest differed from the Land of Challenge. It was a space straddling the line between reality and illusion. Powerful creatures that suffered lethal injuries would be kicked out, but the injuries would remain. Therefore, Twilight Elephant City Lord had warned them two days ago to watch out for certain tricky abilities ¨C a few epic abilities could bypass the rules and leave wounds that couldn¡¯t be healed and may even truly be fatal. If such a situation were to arise, they would simply¡­ have to protect themselves. Mu Yuan naturally kept this information in mind. The giant dragon hovering high in the sky continued to speak: ¡°In this Dragon Courtyardpetition, the lord¡¯s teams will each hold a scroll for entry, with ¡®Heaven¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯ attributes. When both Heaven and Earth scrolls are collected, a token can be formed. However, when the token is formed, it will emit obvious light patterns,sting for a certain duration.¡± ¡°The Dragon Courtyardpetition willst for three days and three nights.¡± ¡°After that, the nations will divide the quotas based on the proportion of tokens they possess.¡± But if one was eliminated halfway through, naturally, the scroll or token on them would fall. This is a hunting expedition! Under the guidance of the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, Mu Yuan, Lord of Ba Long, and others went to the starting ce on the outskirts of the Chaos Forest. Meanwhile, the representative teams from all the major nations and other countries were also rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, eager topete. Chapter 259 - 230: The Hunting Mode of the Officers (3K)_1 Chapter 259: Chapter 230: The Hunting Mode of the Officers (3K)_1 (PS: In the previous chapter the lieutenant-general, Lu Liu, was changed to Isloa, this does not affect the plot, hmm~) The conflict in Dragon Court is based on the lords. On Tai Xuan¡¯s side, there are six small teams. And in the wholepetition, a total of 233 representative teams participated. Most of them naturallye from small and medium-sized countries. However, the so-called ¡®small countries¡¯ are only rtive to the Seven Great Nations. In fact, these countries are not weak at all, with many Great Lords within their borders. They too dream of overthrowing the great nations and taking their ce. Representatives of small countries are confident, showing their fangs. In the past, there were asions when representatives of small nations made it to the end; there were also instances where a great nation was eliminated unexpectedly. ¡°One of Tai Xuan¡¯s representative is Tianyuan?¡± In the distance, a representative from the Shen Yao Empire squinted, ¡°Sure enough, Tai Xuan this year has no one capable. Yet the Eye of Shiny spent so much money on so-called intelligence gathering when Tai Xuan was said to be empty, isn¡¯t this a waste of our Shen Yao taxpayers¡¯ money?!¡± Another Shen Yao representative said, ¡°The ones worth paying attention to in the Tai Xuan Alliance this time are Youshan and Wuji. Of course, they are only slightlymendable, because we here have¡­¡± He, the Explosive King, and the King of the Undead, each have an Epic God Warrior! Especially the King of the Undead. ¡°Tai Xuan is not doing well this year, but Tianyuan being able to be a representative of Tai Xuan, means his growth rate is too drastic. In the next¡­ Dragon Court Competition in two years, Tianyuan might be like Han Yue of the past, performing exceptionally.¡± Two years ago, Shen Yao Empire¡¯s representative was eliminated by the Lord of Han Yue City in the Chaos Forest, three of them removed. They were severed right at the waist. In the end, the number of tokens they obtained was very limited. ¡°Therefore, if we have the chance, we must eliminate Tianyuan!¡± To achieve this strategic goal, the key is the Epic God Warrior ¡®Lord of Fear¡¯ owned by the King of the Undead. The Lord of Fear can pull people into an illusionary space for endless torment, and inflict the deepest fear on his target. He can also make his enemies experience endless reincarnations in fear. In the Chaos Forest, they can¡¯t kill Tianyuan, but as long as they let him sink and experience great terror again and again, breaking his invincible spirit and preventing him from progressing courageously, Then there is no difference between Tianyuan and being scrapped. Outside the Chaos Forest at another ce. Six representatives from the Yongxing Empire. Three of them stood arrogantly, and three bowed respectfully. Once, the Lord of Yongxing who broke into the Festival Grounds of Lanxing, attempting to recruit Isloa, was one of the three respectful ones. After all, he was only the son of a duke, but the three standing in front of him were more noble princes and princesses. He was also unlucky. There were three princes and princesses in the same era. If it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯tpete with the princes and princesses, he wouldn¡¯t have had to travel to another Festival Ground. The two princes and one princess of Yongxing didn¡¯t look towards the other nations. Thepetitors in their eyes, were each other! Cooperation? Impossible. Even if they were representatives of Yongxing, they would only fight for themselves, and whether they would take action on their own men depends on their mood. They have this privilege. Because Yongxing, was the strongest of the Seven Great Nations. And they, were the noblest princes and princesses of Yongxing. ¡°The time hase, all representatives of the lords to enter the arena immediately.¡± In the sky, an imposing voice echoed. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain stroked his beard, ¡°Go ahead, we will wait for your triumphant return outside.¡± Mu Yuan, Ba Long, Wuji and others, walked towards the entrance shrouded in mist. Their figures gradually disappeared into it. A momentter, the mist in front of them slowly dissipated, leaving only traces drifting between heaven and earth. What came into sight was a tall and vigorous giant tree. One giant tree after another stood here, each about two hundred meters high, like a hundred-story building standing on the ground. The crowns of the giant trees were dense, blocking the sunlight. Through the gaps in the leaves, one could vaguely see the dense white mist floating outside the giant forest. That was a forbidden area. The area of activity was limited to the giant forest that was two to three hundred meters high. Any higher, and thepetitors would be teleported out of the field and eliminated on the spot. After another nce around, he was alone, and it was extremely silent all around with no sounds of insects or birds. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised. Anyone who enters the Chaos Forest is affected by its space rules and randomly scattered to various areas. However, lords from the same power could join to form a stronger team if they met. While pondering, Mu Yuan stretched out his hand, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand shining brightly. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Seventeen¡­ one lieutenant after another stepped out. General Dead Bone looked around, his soul me dim, ¡°This ce is very special, my perception is being suppressed, I can¡¯t clearly map out the surrounding terrain and environment in my mind.¡± This is very dangerous! It¡¯s not stable. We need to be more cautious and vignt. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°The space here is confusing, even what you see with your eyes may not be true. In such an environment, sneak attacks are easier inbat, so we need to¡­ ¡± Duo Lai widened his eyes and looked around. The giant forest was quiet and seemed calm. It shook its head, it was still better not to think, it¡¯s too hard for Benduo. Among the ten lieutenants, those with scouting and investigative abilities were Tree Demon Granny and Sophia. The former, Tree Demon Granny connected herself to the giant trees next to her with a tuft of tendril-like roots, turning the surrounding trees into her eyes. Thetter, Sophia gently snapped her fingers, using her Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm¡¯ to create a flock of ck crows. The ck crows pped their wings and flew into the dense forest, bing her eyes. But the giant forest was big, it was hard to find other lords¡¯ teams for a while. ¡ªOther lords must know how to hide their tracks too. Everyone wants to be the hunter. The most likely to expose one¡¯s whereabouts is whenbining Heaven and Earth Scroll into artifacts. Then, the light patterns will spread, and no matter how the artifact holder hides, they will be exposed to people nearby. Tactics and luck are important. But only with enough strength, can thetter be realized. Mu Yuan took out his scroll, with the character ¡®Earth¡¯ written on it. He was pondering which tactic to use ¨C he had prepared 279 tactics beforehand, and they fell into three major categories: hunting, anti-squatting, and harvesting. While he was thinking, all of a sudden¡­ Hum¡ª ¡ª The invisible power of space had descended. After all, they were just the ¡®weak¡¯ at the third and fourth orders,pletely unaware of the profound power of space, Duo Lai could only crudely utilize spatial devour. By the time Mu Yuan sensed the arrival of the spatial power, he returned to his senses only to find that Dead Bone Duo Lai and others around him had disappeared. Only Xi Liu remained by his side. Were they separated? ¡°We have encountered a spatial dislocation within ten minutes of entering, and it most unluckily urred right in the center of their team. This luck¡­¡± One could say it was explosively fortunate get broken up so soon. But on second thoughts¡­ No matter, their morous star team congregating derived only a sense of waste. Among the 279 battle strategies he prepared, this kind of situation was also estimated. ¡®Ding-¡® ¡®Tactical quantity: 279 -> 21¡¯ ording to the current situation, he still had 21 sets of tactics that he could use. ¡°The most important thing at this moment is to protect myself. Once the Lord is eliminated, all my division generals will be withdrawn.¡± Therefore, he allowed Xi Liu to hold him and connect with the same source of power. To avoid the power of space from descending again and separating them once more. However, even if he was alone, Lord Shepherd was still very confident in his own power. Later, Mu Yuan activated the seeds of spirit on his division generals, but frowned once again. ¡°As expected, the spirit connection talent is not so useful when interfered with by a special field.¡± He could notmunicate with Lu Liu, Seventeen and others, he could only barely sense the general direction and number. However, with Dead Bone and Duo Lai, due to their Hero-Lord status, intermittentmunication could still be maintained. ¡°The team has been split into five parts.¡± ¡°Myself and Xi Liu, Dead Bone alone, Duo Lai alone, Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi, and the remaining Sario, Lu Liu, Seventeen and others are together.¡± He couldn¡¯tmunicate with Lu Liu, Seventeen and others, but¡­ ording to the n he had prepared earlier, after discussion, Lu Liu and others decided to continue dividing the team. Tian Yuan¡¯s strong ones scattered into various parts of the forest. Will they be the prey or the hunters? Time slowly passed by. Outside the Chaos Forest, the bigwigs of all countries were quietly waiting. They looked at the forest. The forest was shrouded in mist, and they couldn¡¯t see anything. They could only wait for someone to leave the game before they could understand the situation inside through verbal tales. ¡°Hope the kids can make it.¡± Somewhere in the Chaos Forest, General Duo Lai was swaggering through the forest. Hundreds of meters away, on a densely branched tree, a Lord squinted his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°Has she been affected by the discing space and fallen alone? What an opportunity!¡± An arrow flooded with me shot out, as if to prate the stars. At the same time, three high-order mages reached out their hands and used the ¡®Gravity Spell¡¯ to suppress the target. Also at the same time, several head leaders of minotaurs jumped down from the tree branches, holding twin axes and chopping towards the petite figure. With such abo and such cooperation, the pedestrian Lord couldn¡¯t think of any chances of failure. Even the strong ones from the big countries would be instantly killed. That¡¯s cooperation! He seemed to see the surprised blue-haired girl panicked and found herself helpless under the pressure of three gravity spells, and then she was pierced by the sharp arrows and smashed by the huge axe. The advantage is mine! The blue-haired girl turned around, her big eyes were first filled with surprise and doubt, then followed by joy. The three descending gravity spells were like a breeze, stirring no ripples. The darting arrow covered in mes was caught in arge hand, then it was crushed. The huge axe¡­ Several secondster, ¡°That¡¯s right, standing in front of you is the super, super amazing, General Duo Lai.¡± Next to Duo Lai, arge hand materialized and crashed down hard on the Lord. Boom¨C In the pit, the pedestrian Lord had disappeared, leaving only a scroll lying quietly here. ¡°Is Benduo the first to get a scroll? As expected of Benduo!¡± Yes, that was its clever tactic. Probably. Tian Yuan¡¯s division generals, squads, and powerful individuals were all hunting in their own unique ways. The steadfast type; The harmless type; The {easy gains} type; The spider webbing type; Somewhere else, A small team led by a Lord from the Shen Yao nation was slowly moving through the jungle. The nameless Lord started to furrow his brows, suddenly feeling a little uneasy. He gazed around. The huge forest was dark and seemed to be a devouring mouth, but that was the environment of the Chaos Forest. ¡°No, isn¡¯t it?! Don¡¯t you guys realize that the roots and vines are somewhat excessive in this area?¡± ¡°Hey, guys¡­.¡± The Lord wanted to ask for his division generals¡¯ opinions, but when he came back to his senses, he found out that his team was missing people. A chilling sensation surged to his crown in an instant. Chapter 260 - 231: Hong Yi’s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in One)_l Chapter 260: Chapter 231: Hong Yi¡¯s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in One)_l ¡°Is it spatial dislocation?¡± The Lord furrowed his brow, but quickly dismissed the possibility after some consideration. Although spatial dislocation is irresistible, at the very least, the discement would cause changes in the surrounding environment and give them a noticeable sense of spatial discement. Yet he felt nothing. Moreover, his eyelids kept twitching, and the ominous feeling growing louder in his heart as if he were a prey entangled in a spider web. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°I am a Lord from the Shen Yao Empire. Who dares to treat me as prey!¡± Evenpared to the King of the Undead or the Explosive King, he wouldn¡¯t fall far short. His team¡¯sbat power was alsoplete; he couldn¡¯t be unaware if they encountered powerhouses from Yongxing or Shen Mu. Whoosh¡ª A faint noise echoed. Lord Shen Yao looked sharply and found that his team had lost another man. The luxurious team of eleven now only had seven left. But this time¡­ ¡°I saw it!¡± He saw brown roots tightly winding around one of his men and dragging him towards the distance, into the dense forest of roots. By the time Lord Shen Yao noticed, more than half of his subordinate¡¯s body had already been pulled into the root jungle, with only his battle boots sticking out. ¡°Mari!¡± He shouted at his own A-grade ¡®Fire Elemental Mage¡¯. Not far away, the woman in a fiery red robe stood. Although she hadn¡¯t awakened her self-consciousness for long, her cooperation with the Lord was already in perfect harmony. At this moment, even if it affected friendly forces, these peculiar roots had to be destroyed. With her staff held high, the surging fire soon gathered at its tip, the next moment¡­ ¡°Pop¡ª¡± The fireball, which was already condensed and ready to burst, shattered like a bubble. The woman, in her striking red robe, stood there motionless under her mage¡¯s hat, her eyes clouded over, her mouth slightly open, like a broken doll. The next moment, Whoosh- Strands of root, like pythons, wrapped around this Fire Elemental Mage who wouldn¡¯t resist, dragging her deep into the root jungle. Then, the python-like roots burrowed into her clothes through the cor, cuffs, and skirt, tightly against her skin¡¯s surface, each spiky tip burrowing into her. The super-absorption began! The Tree Demon Granny sucked her life force and energy. Hong Yi absorbed her spiritual power, consciousness, and soul power. The two perfectly divided up the spoils of the hunt. In just a second or two, the powerhouse who considered as one of the best among the third-order War Generals had be at herst gasp, reduced to a charging device. Lord Shen Yao¡¯s team was down to six members¡­. no, five. In the blink of an eye, another general disappeared. The surrounding giant trees soared into the sky, locking the sunlight up high, eerily simr to a terrifying monster¡¯s den. ¡°Something is wrong here, very wrong!¡± ¡°We must run!¡± ¡°As the noble representative of the Shen Yao Empire, how can I get eliminated here! I still carry the sacred mission of finding Tianyuan!¡± Lord Shen Yao and the remaining four strongest generals formed a tight formation. The Holy Light Master Sacrifice shed pure white light; The Brilliant Radiant Spirit emitted a dazzling radiance; The Fear Knight swung his heavy sword; Yet, the next moment, the dense roots around them began to dance wildly. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡±, they shot out from all directions, intertwining to form a giant that held them firmly within. Ding-Dong¡ª The pleasant sound of bells echoing through the dense forest, only heightening the creepiness. After about a dozen seconds, when Lord Shen Yao came out of his daze, the four kings under hismand had fallen one after another, leaving only him standing alone. He felt a chill run down his spine. He felt as if numerous eyes were staring at him. Who was it? Who was mocking him in such a way? Was it the Prince of Shen Mu? At this thought, Lord Shen Yao was no longer outraged, only fear remained. ¡°I quit!¡± He shouted loudly. This was one of the rules of the Chaos Forest¡ªsuffering fatal injuries or actively forfeiting would result in elimination and being transported back. The next moment, the figure of Lord Shen Yao turned into light and vanished, leaving behind a scroll that fell to the ground. Subsequently, the generals drawn into the roots, one by one, also disappeared and exited. Hong Yi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How can you, Lord Shen Yao, be so spineless!¡± ¡°I was careless!¡± In her field of vision, besides the dense root forest, was a chilling Underworld Ghost Market. Within the Ghost Market, thanks to her diligent management, many small ghosts had appeared. But, amongst the heavier ghosts, she previously only had one and a half¡ªA-grade scout Victor and his Underworld Ghost. Now, beside this A-grade scout, within the ghost shops on either side, indistinct figures could be seen. A mage in a bright red robe, a knight in ck armor, a plump and sacred priest, and so on. Their figures were all rather vague. Suddenly, these dozen figures burst apart one by one, of which three reassembled after the burst, but their figures were even more blurred. Only their general characteristics could be made out. Hong Yi¡¯s harvesting n had failed. Theoretically, it was indeed possible, just like earlier when she converted A- grade scout Victor into a ¡®death-like¡¯ state so as not to trigger the resurrection item. In the Chaos Forest, she could indeed trap the enemies¡¯ souls in the Underworld Ghost Market forever. What the rules sent back would be merely a shell. This was the terror of the Epic Ability. Of course, only a very small number of epic abilities could achieve such an eerie effect. But this transformation required a considerable amount of time. Chapter 261 - 231: Hong Yi’s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in 0ne)_2 Chapter 261: Chapter 231: Hong Yi¡¯s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in 0ne)_2 ¡°Lord Shen Yao, I swear I¡¯ll get my revenge!¡± ¡°Hmm, learn your lesson and keep trying.¡± She, Hong Yi, had been hoping to gain great profits here, to aid her future lifestyle of retirement. Outside the Chaos Forest, At this time, only an hour into thepetition, Warriors and even Lords had already been eliminated. The powerful ones waiting outside weren¡¯t surprised. Small nations were inconsistent in strength. The weak ones, whole teams of eleven people, couldn¡¯t even handle a single powerful individual from a strong nation. Buzz¡ª ¡°Another one¡¯s been teleported out, oh, it¡¯s actually several figures¡­ no, it¡¯s eleven¡­ That¡¯s another entire team that¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Seems like it¡¯s the fourth one today; the battle¡¯s quite fierce.¡± ¡°Wait, it looks like the Lord of the Shen Yao Empire!¡± The legendary figures of the Shen Yao Empire were stunned. This wasn¡¯t right. They hadn¡¯t even been there for too long. Their representatives this year were not bad. A legendary figure in charge of the situation suppressed his emotions and asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡± The Lord who was teleported out was uninjured, but it took him several seconds to regain hisposure. The warriors beside him fared worse; most were dazed and confused, some had even fallen to the ground, drooling thick fluid and twitching slightly. The Lord Shen Yao said, ¡°We¡­ we encountered¡­¡± He described the horrors of the roots¡¯ treachery, the numerous powerful beings lurkinginside, until¡­ He eventually bowed his head and said, ¡°I apologize, Lord Lawrence, 1 was careless. If we hadn¡¯t walked into the enemy¡¯s ambush¡­¡± He¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out. The empire had simted confrontations with Yongxing and the Prince and Princess of Shen Mu. Despite being unable to overpower them, as long as their teams stayed in their formation, leaving a couple of warriors to cover the rear, they could have fled. After all, they were representatives of the powerful Shen Yao. But now¡­ Responsible person Lawrence wanted to berate him, but this was not the asion to blow his top. He could only console himself, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, he wasn¡¯t a key yer anyway. His elimination doesn¡¯t make a difference. Besides, eliminating Tianyuan is more important than the Dragon Courtpetition.¡± After all, the quota for the Dragon Courtpetition was only for this session, whereas a powerful figure like the Lord of Han Yue City could upy more resources in conflicts. In situations where national pir-level powerhouses were not convenient to act, people like the Lord of Han Yue City were the top-tier powerhouses. His only concern was whether their Lord Shen Yao could find Tianyuan. Now that one person has been eliminated, the efficiency of finding Tianyuan will be reduced, and this is, indeed, the most annoying part. ¡°I hope Tianyuan¡¯s power can be stronger, as long as Tianyuan canst until the third day. ording to calctions, the Undead and Explosive Corps have a 99.6% chance of, at the very least, stumbling upon Tianyuan once.¡± ¡°Then we can move on to phase two of the n.¡± As time went on, more and more Lord teams inside the Chaos Forest had assembled the Heaven and Earth scrolls and merged them into a token. The battles within the vast forest were bing more intense. Dead Bone looked at the scroll in his hand, three days of heaven and earth, and finally, a scroll of earth came out. He pondered for a bit, tapped the ground slightly with his heavy sword, and created an opening in the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Immediately, Vampires, Abominations, Skeleton Generals and other undead creatures stepped out. He gathered nine of them. He gave one of the Vampires a shining armor, and handed him the Heaven and Earth scrolls. A momentter, Buzz¡ª When the emerging token looked like a brilliant re, spreading out radiant ripples of light. The Undead Squad quickly skedaddled. Dead Bone followed not too far behind, hiding among the forest, like a ghost. The Rakshasa Squad, Duo Lai, and Lu Liu¡¯s Squad, were also each using their own fishing methods. Without a doubt, the Tree Demon Granny¡¯s team and Hong Yi were strong yers in baiting. With the token as bait, their efficiency in nesting had greatly increased. And after the hunting and crushing phases, the fighting power of the Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi did not decrease, but increased instead. The Tree Demon Granny maintained peak fighting power by sucking up life force; Hong Yi¡¯s energy was slightly depleted, but the Underworld Ghost Market was gradually growing, which was rather promising. Once this token stopped spreading light, Hong Yi took out one Heaven scroll and one Earth scroll and merged them. The ripples of light spread out once again. ¡°Look, we¡¯ve spotted our prey.¡± Off in the distance, There was a tall, dark figure leisurely strolling among the giant trees. He stood over three meters tall, had two horns on his head, and wore thick scaly ck armor. His mere presence sent out chilling waves of terror. ¡°Before I find the special prey that the Lord instructed me to hunt, let¡¯s first catch some small prey.¡± The Lord of Fear thought thus. He didn¡¯t act with the King of the Undead, but instead divided into two teams. He, the Lord of Fear, took two generals and acted independently, hunting freely. Only when they discovered the special target ¡®Tianyuan¡¯ would they contact each other through the Lord-Hero Contract. At that time, he, the Lord of Fear, would use his unique Epic Skill ¡®Fear Reincarnation¡¯. It was an illusion technique that immersed the enemy in their deepest fears. But if that¡¯s all there was to it, it would not qualify as an Epic Ability. The most powerful aspect of ¡®Fear Reincarnation¡¯ was ¨C Reincarnation ¨C it enabled targets engrossed in fear to wake up, forgetting everything from the illusion, and then go through a second, third, fourth round of fear illusion. Chapter 262 - 231: Hong Yi’s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in One)_3 Chapter 262: Chapter 231: Hong Yi¡¯s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in One)_3 Afterwards, the umtion of fear from several rounds of Illusion Experiences could directly shatter, break enemy¡¯s mind, causing their mental and conscious deaths. Due to the rules of the Chaos Forest, he was unable to cause the target¡¯s actual demise. However, if Tianyuan was subjected to dozens of Illusions, even if he survived, he would awaken in fear day and night. ¡°Hehehehehe??? ¡± The low, sonorousughter of the Lord of Fear echoed among the trees. Without rush, he continued on his path, gradually nearing the area where the light patterns spread. Soon, he had found his target. Some tens of meters away, a figure stood motionless, holding a token. ¡°Bait?¡± ¡°Hmph, only the weak need to resort to setting traps. The strong can simply plow through.¡± Standing with his hands behind his back, the Lord of Fear gestured to his minions beside him, ¡°You, go and grab that token. Hmm? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± He was slightly irritated. But within half a second, he was shocked to discover that his twockeys had¡­ Disappeared! ¡°Hehehehehehahaha?? ¡± The Lord of Fear let out a deepugh, ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± He looked around and quickly noticed that the root tendrils around him were a bit off. They didn¡¯t just contain life essence, they held spiritual imprints as well. But in front of the Lord of Fear, all concealment was meaningless. ¡°Fear Ripple.¡± Intangible spiritual ripples spread outward, and fear was about to descend upon the hidden figure. The next moment, p, p, p Root tendrils fell one after another, but those farther away were still writhing. ¡ªTree Demon Granny was able to withstand the Fear Ripple with parts of her body and then she discarded the affected parts. This way she could break free from the Illusion¡¯s interference using a method that was simr to employing a ¡®substitute¡¯. Such bodies for it were as casually regenerated as a pile of leaves. The Lord of Fear¡¯s expression had turned grave, but when he sensed the cascade of Illusion Power in front of him, the corners of his mouth gradually curled into a grin, his entire body slightly leaning back. He was just short of bursting intoughter. ying with illusions in front of him was the funniest thing he had seen this year. He did not resist. The Illusion Power descended upon him. The next moment, the world transformed. An endless cknd stretched out before him, and countless neatly arranged graves could be seen. Further away, a blood-red pavilion stood tall. At the junction between the night sky and the earth, a giant bloody moon slowly rose, its size half that of the sky. And the Lord of Fear, d in ck armor, was nailed to arge cross. ¡°This Illusion is interesting, but¡­¡± Behind the mask of the Lord of Fear, his eyes glowed with circles of faint light. Two secondster, the world changed again. The scene was the same, but the figure nailed to the cross turned into Hong Yi. ¡°My illusions are far superior to yours.¡± The Lord of Fear spread his arms wide. The power of a multitude of Illusionsbined could crush even an enemy of the same caliber, or even one superior to him, under the weight of endless fear. And Hong Yi had to admit that her mastery of Illusion was somewhat inferior to this formidable opponent. After all, the Lord of Fear possessed an Epic Ability specialized in Illusion Techniques. After all, after the version update, Hong Yi hadn¡¯t been as dedicated to refining her Illusory World. She nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, my mastery of illusions is not strong enough. But what if I bring out the real Illusory World? How will you handle that?¡± Hong Yi was quite excited. She snapped her fingers and, the next moment, the world transformed for the third time. The bloody moon and ck earth were all gone, but the red pavilion still stood tall. Outside the red pavilion, was a busy market. Even though it was shrouded in dense, ck fog, countless merchants were hawking their wares. ¡°Come take a look, hey!¡± ¡°Fresh brains, hearts, and livers on sale, 20 percent off!¡± ¡°Hissss- Hissss- Want a thigh bone? We saw it here, as much as you buy!¡± The Lord of Fear found himself in this haunting yet bustling Ghost Market. A nearby vendor asked him, ¡°Would you like to get a good heart? It¡¯s cheap. All it costs is a heart.¡± The Lord of Fear was unperturbed. No matter in what form they presented themselves, illusions were always just illusions. They held no meaning in front of his eyes. He snapped his fingers. Snap The crisp sound echoed but was quickly drowned out by the festive cries of the Ghost Market. The Lord of Fear was silent for two seconds before he snapped his fingers again. Snap A cold wind whistled, chilling the heart of the Lord of Fear. After a few more silent seconds, veins popped on the Lord of Fear¡¯s ashen palm as he quickly snapped his fingers over and over. Snap! Snap! Snap! Snap! Snap! It was as if the snaps were a series of cold ps striking his face. But he could never break open the Underworld Ghost Market solely with Illusion Power because here, things were both an illusion and reality. Unless his Illusion Power was strong enough to interfere with reality, his efforts would be in vain. And his consciousness, his soul, through two rounds of Illusion transformations, had thoroughly entered the Underworld Ghost Market. In reality, all that remained was a shell. Buried deep within the root-infested forest. Tens of minutester, Hong Yi wiped the sweat from her forehead, ¡°So tiring, so tiring¡­ I¡¯m so tired.¡± If her goal was simply to defeat or eliminate (disqualify) the Lord of Fear, she would not have had to work so hard. However, if she wanted to essentially capture him and transform him into a Ghost General of the Ghost Market, it would not be so easy. But it was definitely worth it. Even if he was transformed and only a Remnant Soul was left, and his power could notpare to his peak, this Ghost General could still easily suppress a third-order and even an early four-order power. Chapter 263 - 231: Hong Yi’s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in One)_4 Chapter 263: Chapter 231: Hong Yi¡¯s New Lieutenant, The Sudden Monster Tide (Two in One)_4 Most importantly, the little power of ¡®Fear Reincarnation1 that Hong Yi strenuously preserved. Hong Yi, as the Master of the Ghost Market, can also make use of this power. At this moment, in front of the blood-colored building of the Underworld Ghost Market, a semi-transparent ghostly figure stood firm. In his vaguely visible ck armor and two curved horns, he took on the figure of the Lord of Fear. He murmured, ¡°Respectable¡­ Miss Hong Yi¡­ I will¡­ spread fear¡­ on your behalf.¡± Hong Yi: I¡¯ve tamed a new lieutenant, yes! A day and a night have passed. In the outside world, strongpetitors have been eliminated one after another. Many representatives of the smaller nations have been utterly defeated. Even therger nations have many powerful yers who have already left the stage. The Tai Xuan Alliance has a disappointing number of twenty-one eliminated generals. However, the faces of important figures such as the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain and the Lord of Han Yue City didn¡¯t show any discontent. The poor performance of Tai Xuan this year was expected. Moreover, the Shen Yao Empire next door had thirty-four eliminations, including one lord. The leader of Shen Yao was not in good spirits. Which naturally improved their mood. ¡°Damn Tai Xuan!¡± Although Shen Yao representatives being eliminated has nothing to do with Tai Xuan, Laurence wanted to me it on Tai Xuan. Without Tai Xuan¡¯s strong rise, Shen Yao would have long unified Lanxing and established a more powerful nation. ¡°Laugh it up, stupid Tai Xuan folks.¡± ¡°You probably have no idea the ace up our sleeve.¡± ¡°When you see the dazed and broken Tianyuan, then let¡¯s see how youugh.¡± The leader of Shen Yao thought of this, and his mood finally improved a bit. King of the Undead, Lord of Fear, you had better not let me down. In the Chaos Forest, The King of the Undead had just hunted a prey, he picked up the token dropped on the ground, ¡°Wonder how many preys the Lord of Fear has hunted and if there is any information about Tianyuan.¡± The Lord of Fear has a hero¡¯s status, so they canmunicate through this. The King of the Undead sent a message and then waited quietly. Due to interference from the special field,munication between the lord and the heroes can be dyed. Waiting for a while to receive a response ismon. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, ny seconds, three hundred seconds. The King of the Undead sensed something was wrong. Even if the Lord of Fear were eliminated, he would still be able to have simplemunication with this hero. Why can¡¯t he be reached? Is he upied with something important? ¡°Fear! Fear! Hello, hello, hello! Respond Fear!¡± The forest was silent, only the uneasy voice of the King of the Undead echoed far and wide. People¡¯s unease does not correspond with one another. Mu Yuan was annoyed that he could not find a suitable prey. He rode Xi Liu who had transformed into a giant dragon, galloping between the enormous trees. At the same time, hemunicated with Dead Bone and Duo Lai, who were his lieutenants through his thoughts, and used his spiritual link ability to keep track of the approximate location of the other squads. At the same time, in the outside world. The leaders of the Seven Great Nations were, one after another, slightly changing their expressions. The Lord of Han Yue City received amunication, ¡°What did you say, the foreboding red fog has appeared again, and a monster tide has erupted in several areas, mainly concentrated in the eastern Twilight ins and the central Scenic Hignds, right?¡± ¡°This is troublesome.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately arrange for our strongest to get to the front lines and crush as much of the monster tide as possible.¡± Such a monster tide is not a threat to the vast Tai Xuan Alliance. However, it will affect the representatives who are participating in the War of Chaos Forest. After all, they are lords who have not been established for a long time, and their territories are all located on the outskirts of Tai Xuan. Can they calmly fight once their territoriese under attack from the monster tide? Especially Tianyuan. They only know that Tianyuan is in the Twilight ins, but they do not know his specific location, making it difficult for them to send precise reinforcements. ¡°In any case, try to crush as much of the monster tide as possible, and notify the lords in these areas to ring the rm.¡± The area outside of the Tianyuan Territory has not yet been hit by the monster tide. But Isloa, the hero stationed in the territory, could already see ominous red fog looming from afar. At the same time, Daisy, who regarded herself as ¡®Secretary of Mu Yuan¡¯ in reality, also received a warning from the yers Association. She promptly ryed the news back to the territory through a special channel. Isloa also notified the lord on the frontline about this through her hero power. ¡°A monster tide has erupted?¡± Mu Yuan remained calm. Yet, many lords within the Chaos Forest started to worry. Chapter 264 - 232 Five Terrors (4K)_i Chapter 264: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K)_i In the Chaos Forest, Mu Yuan asked Xi Liu tond to rest, while keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings. The enormous red dragon¡¯s body quickly shrank within a burst of scarlet brilliance, returning to its humanoid form. She scrutinized the surroundings with wide-open eyes, catching any small signs of movement and disturbance. Only after confirming the safety of their surroundings did Mu Yuan trigger the Lord¡¯s Vision. No matter where a lord is, they have a very close connection with their own territory. They can enter the Lord¡¯s Vision at any time and ce to overlook their territory and control all sorts of miracle buildings within it. Through the Lord¡¯s Vision, he could see the red fog wafting in the space between heaven and earth. Thread by thread, so ominously vivid as blood, casting a bloody hue over the entire world. In the depths of the wilderness that he could not see, there might already be a monster tide gathering and rushing forth at this moment. These monster tides were different from those encountered during the Lord Trial. During the Lord¡¯s trial, the territory would attract surrounding monsters, forming a horde of thousands, even tens of thousands. This monster tide was not only smaller in scale, but also had generally lower levels as the monsters were sourced from the vicinity. A true monster tideprised of creatures emerges from the depths of the wilderness, among it dwelled many terrifying beings. Of course, the Tai Xuan Alliance has set up various exploring strongholds on the front line. The strong from the Pioneer Group would lead the legions to defeat the monster tide. Official towns like Shiling Town would also attract a sizable number of monsters¡­But¡­¡± Even if the monster tide is crushed, it would still transform into smaller waves, assaulting all directions. These smaller waves then needed to be resisted by the lords themselves. It was part and parcel of the responsibilities of the lords to defend their own territories. Simr to the trial period, the higher thend rank, therger the poption, and the more buildings, the more naturally it will attract more monsters¡­ This is what the lords present were worried about. Indeed, they were far stronger than their contemporaries. They were the brightest stars, with unlimited potential for future.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. However, their territories were also the brightest stars in the surrounding region, and they were bound to be focused on by the monster wave. In the absence of the lord and the territory ministers, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. The situation was the same for the lords from the great nations. After all, ¡°My territory is already built like an impregnable fortress, and the main troop corps are stationed there. It won¡¯t be broken by a sudden monster wave, but¡­¡± ¡°When monsters attack the city, the whole territory will be headless, and chaos will easily ensue!¡± A certain Lord Shen Yao murmured. Through the Lord¡¯s Vision overlooking his territory, he could already see the citizens of his realm bing flustered. The people were looking at the distant red clouds with a scared face, murmuring ill omens. The most crucial issue was the troops of the territory. The main forces were highlybat-capable, even possessing their own army souls. However¡­ when the chief general was not around, the soldiers began to act clueless. Only a few of them were at the nascent stages of developing wisdom, with their eyes full of cluelessness. Asking them to patrol ording to a predetermined routine or face enemies wasn¡¯t a problem, but asking these soldiers and junior officers to adapt on the spot based on sudden events, was asking for too much. Not to mention they only possessed elementary or intermediate wisdom, even the officers who had just awakened their self-consciousness and were not trained and educated, would be just as clueless. Moreover, officers with self-consciousness are by his side right now. They assumed self-consciousness was easy to awaken. Among his ten main troops, only seven had awakened self-consciousness. The lord seemed to have foreseen that in his territory: the people¡¯s will-1-1-1 stability-1-1-1. Fortunately, ¡®There are two generals with self-consciousness who have been eliminated from the field. With them, the troops can encounter the enemy to a certain extent.¡± Lord Shen Yao surprisingly found that being eliminated was a stroke of luck. Otherwise, they would not dare to withdraw casually. A certain Shen Yao lord, who was defeated early in the morning by Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi, suddenly had a strange sense of superiority, ¡°Everyone else is worried about the red fog and the monster tide, and only I don¡¯t have to. I can return to my territory at any time and sit there.¡± He shook his head, this sense of superiority was indeed unearned. After all, he has been eliminated, and having a ¡°zero¡± battle record is truly shameful. But if¡­ if other Shen Yao representatives can¡¯tst until thest moment and their battle records are also ¡°zero¡±, just like him, then he canpletely¡¯ indulge in his superiority? Compared to other territories, the situation in the Tianyuan territory is far more dangerous due to its geographical location. When the red fog came from the end of the horizon and wafted over Tianyuan territory, the Territory Citizens inevitably felt a little uneasy. Isloa came out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After all, she is the highest official in the territory¡¯s city hall, often dealing with the Territory Citizens andmanding considerable prestige. Making several rounds of inspection quickly quelled the unease. But the most important thing is the defense of the territory.¡± In fact, whether it¡¯s visibility, prestige in the hearts of Territory Citizens, or themand of the territory¡¯s armies, Isloa does notpare to Lu Liu. After all, Lu Liu was responsible for the defense of the territory, often patrolling, admitting refugees, maintaining public order, and he was also themander of the Defensive Troops. Isloa, on the other hand, was an official. With the instructions from the Lord, she won¡¯t be unable tomand the various corps, but it certainly won¡¯t be as convenient as themand of the original corpsmander. Fortunately, the various corps of the territory don¡¯t need hermand. The task for the Undead Legion was left to Bone Two, Bone Three and Bone Four. The Defensive Troops was given to ¡®Niu Si¡¯, the deputymander, and a few othermanders from the Imperial Guard Series, Archer Series, Halberd Guard Series. Thesemanders had awakened their self-consciousness for several months, and had stood out from numerous small team leaders. Theirmand level and intelligence quotient, although not very high, were at least above average. Chapter 265 - 232 Five Terrors (4K)_2 Chapter 265: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K)_2 In the Treeman species, aside from ten newly recruited Treemen, the rest have self-awareness and require no monitoring. ¡°Which means, I only need to take charge of the general direction, and control the defensive constructions.¡± Isloa thought to herself, letting out a small sigh. She stared into the distance, the red mist beyond her territory was getting dense, so much so it seemed like it was about to congeal into droplets of blood. She ordered her generals to quickly take action and prepare for the battle. She also toured her territory, going round and round. The pressure was intense. After all, the Lord had only just handed her the territory, no matter for what reason, she could not allow any idents to happen. She sent out one Storm Falcon after another, using their sight, she noticed ¨C ck monster waves appearing at the horizon line, rolling in with force. At the same time, within the Chaos Forest. Many lords from small and medium-sized countries had already given up and withdrawn. Their thinking was simple. Initially, their chances of securing a spot were rather slim, so they might as well give up and go home to defend their territories. Their territories were their foundations. One after another small group disappeared in a sh, leaving only a dropped scroll on the ground covered with fallen branches and leaves. Some lords, confident that their territories were secure, or unwilling to give up just yet, desired to fight till the end. ¡°This is also an opportunity,¡± they thought, ¡°With other lords withdrawing, doesn¡¯t that mean the odds of me securing a spot just got higher?¡± No representative from a major country withdrew. Even if some lords conceived the idea, they dared not act on it. They conceived a different idea instead. ¡°We must speed up!¡± ¡°We must definitely speed up!¡± ¡°If I can eliminate as manypetitors as possible, I could then free up my efforts to control the buildings in the territory and deal with the monster waves.¡± Maybe they wanted to speed up, or were just anxious, many squads stopped hiding. Fierce battles quickly erupted within the Chaos Forest. Mu Yuan pulled his gaze away from the sky above his territory, and looked at Xi Liu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s end this battle.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The low roar of the giant dragon echoed through the huge forest as Xi Liu quickly chased after the scent of food. After killing two small prey squads, her eyes suddenly lit up and she couldn¡¯t resist licking her lips. ¡°Dragon, there¡¯s the scent of a dragon type.¡± ¡°Hisss-ha!¡± Elsewhere, ¡°Who dares to im to be invincible, who dares to dere defeat impossible.¡± ¡°Big Brother Rakshasa, we are shoulder to shoulder.¡± Thebination of Sario and Rakshasa was wreaking havoc in therge forest. Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Sophia also formed a hunting squad. Under theirbined efforts, countless strong enemies fell. However, they also encountered a formidable opponent. ¡°Shoo!¡± Arrows covered in starlight, shot from thousands of kilometers away, avoiding the big trees and Lu Liu¡¯s shield. With lightning speed, the arrow pierced Sophia. Swoosh- Sophia¡¯s prated body dissolved into countless crow feathers that floated and dispersed, while she herself disappeared into the dense forest. A few kilometers away, a princess from the Yongxing Empire stood with her hands on her hips. ¡°My Arrow of Pr Star is invincible, especially in this kind of environment. Even two or three Epics together might not be a match for it.¡± This was the source of the princess¡¯s confidence. She believed that with the Arrow of Pr Star, she would secure a spot above her two royal brothers. Just like the dark-armored powerhouse in the distance. He was strong, but in the face of the Arrow of Pr Star, he might not even know who his enemy is before he falls on the spot. One arrow after another, like flying fish, crisscrossed between the giant trees. Any arrow could st a pit several meters in diameter. And they harvested clueless enemies with tricky angles and shooting timing. Just like the strong ck-armored man in front of him. He could block the arrows for a while, but could he block them for a lifetime? As soon as he ckened just a bit, his life would be taken by the arrows. The only way to break the situation is to find the Arrow of Pr Star. However, The princess looked to one side. She had a second Epic, a mage known as ¡®Star Scar¡¯. His main ability was support, with strong defensive spells and teleportation spells. Even if the Arrow of Pr Star was discovered, with the assistance of Star Scar, her squad could quickly move several kilometers away. Hide again, and hunt again. She was firmly undefeated. Yet she failed to notice several ck crows with almost no aura perched on distant treetops, staring with gloomy eyes. ¡°Found you.¡± Seventeen, perched several kilometers away, muttered as ripples appeared around her. An arrow naturally appeared on her Whispering Bow. Her vision connected with the ck crows. The ready-to-release Nine Star Chain shot out violently. Plop! Several kilometers away, a mage in a star-blue robe was pierced by several arrows through his head and chest. The ripple-like light wall in front of him did no good. The next moment, more arrows of stars flew out from the forest, like a shark¡¯s exposed fangs. At another location in the giant forest, Duo Lai was flying without any cover. Suddenly, she stopped in front of a giant tree and stared at the markings on it, pondering. ¡°Is this mark¡­ a distress signal?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a distress signal!¡± It was a sign left by other lords of Tai Xuan. Each country has its own secret contact code for different lords teams to cooperate or remind each other. After learning this set of codes, Mu Yuan naturally taught them to generals such as Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others. Duo Lai learned it. Chapter 266 - 232 Five Terrors (4K) 3 Chapter 266: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K) 3 Duo Lai had almost forgotten again. Its brain capacity is limited and it cannot remember things that are not rted to food. However, it is very attentive to studying ciphers. After pondering for a while, it advanced ording to the indications marked. It quickly discovered the second and third cipher marks. However, when it reached the sixth mark, the cipher symbol changed. ¡°What does this cipher mean?¡± ¡°No matter, General Duo Lai will definitely rescue hisrades in danger.¡± ¡°Hang in there, General Duo Lai ising!¡± Just tens of secondster, Duo Lai had already arrived at the destination. In the distance, three peopley there, covered in blood. The one who was in the worst condition had his entire lower limbs severed. It seems like¡­ it¡¯s Lord Shen Mao! Duo Lai recognized this person. Lord Shen Mao also recognized Duo Lai, she was dumbfounded, ¡°Don¡¯te over, it¡¯s a trap!¡± The enemy wanted to use her to lure more Lords from Tai Xuan. But, she had clearly changed the cipher symbol. ¡°The enemy is far from being simply strong, he has the ability to¡­¡± Lord Shen Mao didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Puchi A faint shadow appeared behind Duo Lai, as if conducting some sort of strike. The blue-haired girl¡¯s entire head was severed in an instant. Lord Shen Mao was stunned; her eyes lost color, and all she could see seemed to be in ck and white. She became speechless. The next moment, A pair of hands held the blue-haired girl¡¯s head back to its original position. ¡°Phew, that was close. Almost lost my head there.¡± Duo Lai breathed a sigh of relief. Lord Shen Mao:¡±???¡± After putting the head back in ce without leaving any suture lines, Duo Lai looked around. There was still no sign of the enemy. Lord Shen Mao came back to her senses and quickly exined, ¡°This enemy must be an Epic Life. He has spatial abilities, not only can he hide in the space, but he can also sh, and is nearly impossible to defend against.¡± Although she was not sure how this General Tianyuan managed to survive, in Lord Shen Mao¡¯s eyes, the enemy was nearly unbeatable. ¡°Run, don¡¯t worry about me, just run.¡± However, there was no option to run in Miss Duo¡¯s dictionary. But how to fight? It indeed couldn¡¯t find the traces of the enemy, even if it wanted to use Spatial Devour, it needed to lock on to the target. If Brother Dead Bone encountered this situation, what tactics would he use to lure the enemy out? Duo Lai was thinking but shook its head. ¡°No, this is not right.¡± It remembered what the Lord had said. ¡®When in doubt, use brute force.¡¯ Strategy? We don¡¯t need that! Duo Lai¡¯s head was severed twice without it realizing it. ¡°I wonder, how many times you can restore.¡± A shadowy voice echoed from all directions in the heavens and the earth, the unseen enemy was trying to confuse the blue-haired girl¡¯s judgement about his location. Even though he was in themanding lead, he still adopted a very cautious strategy. However, these tricks were useless against Duo Lai. It had no judgement to begin with. It only gradually moved away from Lord Shen Mao, exponentially increasing its momentum. It consumed some food, slightly entering the ¡®Overlimit Mode¡¯, turning into light, bing a zing sun. The horrifying light and heat surged, covering the entire world. One hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One thousand meters! A radius of a kilometer was engulfed by the zing sun with countless giant trees turned to ashes within moments. A shadow, hiding in space, had his eyes wide open, he shed, but it was toote to sh again. Consequently, he was caught up by the enveloping light and heat, and just like the trees and stones around him, he turned into ash within the distorted space. At this moment, even in a ce like Chaos Forest, there were a lot of strong individuals who saw¡­ The sun rising slightly. Only a day and a half had passed. More than half the course had been run. Outside the Chaos Forest, the number of lords and generals who had retired were far more than half. ¡°I saw the sun.¡± ¡°Damn, I was also killed by the sun.¡± ¡°I died at the hands of a group of Undead.¡± ¡°This lord was shot through the heart by a sharp arrow unawares, probably by the Arrow of Pr Star from the Yongxing Empire.¡± ¡°I died more muddled, it seems like I identally walked into some terrifying dense forest.¡± The generals and lords were exchanging experiences. Gradually, they realized that there seem to exist five major horrors within the Chaos Forest. Encountering them equates to certain death. Chapter 267 - 233: These are the Tokens Ive Chapter 267: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens I¡¯ve Collected (4K)_1 For many lords and generals, being defeated and eliminated doesn¡¯t mean the battle ispletely over. Even in defeat, they still have their missions. That is to report their experiences in the Chaos Forest,pile valuable information, and somehow deliver it to the lords who are still fighting inside. For instance, information can be passed on to the internal lords through the heroes outside the battlefield. Take the rumor about the ¡®Five Great Terrors¡¯ for example. Its authenticity is debatable, but many lords are wary about it, aware that there¡¯s no smoke without fire. ¡°ATree Demon Trap¡ªis it from the Shen Mu Dynasty¡¯s team?¡± ¡°Arrow of the Pole Star¡­¡± Someone looked towards the strongmen of the Yongxing Empire. The Epic Life ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ is indeed one of their trademarks, with them having the ability to nurture or recruit, to a limited extent, the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ via inheritance and targeted promotion. But, The strongman of Yongxing remained silent. He just nced to the side where the legendary strongman ¡®Saint of Holy Light¡¯, under hismand, was leading a group of priest and nun ss experts who had great healing abilities, to heal the injuries of the exiting lords and their soldiers. One of them was the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ from the Thirty-Sixth Princess¡¯s team, who was severely injured. Although the Thirty-Sixth Princess is still fighting, her trump card, the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯, has been tragically eliminated. The process¡­ The ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ was reluctant to talk about it, and the team leader couldn¡¯t delve too deep. After all, he was just a strongman of the Empire, whereas the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ was a direct subordinate of the princess. ¡°Since the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ from the Thirty-Sixth Princess has been eliminated, then¡­¡± ¡°There must be another ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ among the princes and princesses!¡± The team leader could only think of this possibility. And that¡¯s not a small one. After all, as I said, he is merely a team leader, responsible for protecting the princes and princesses. He doesn¡¯t know or care to ask about their troops, about how many Epics they have. It¡¯s enough for him to live peacefully and collect bonuses. The Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s team leaders are pondering. They feel that one or two descriptions among the ¡®Five Great Terrors¡¯ seem a bit simr to the Tianyuan lord¡¯s soldiers? Is it an illusion? But speaking of which¡­ They¡¯re not sure about other nations, but they know that all of Tianyuan¡¯s soldiers are still in ce, which was somewhat unexpected. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°No no, can¡¯t overthink this. Tianyuan might just be a master at biding his time.¡± Surviving for a long time doesn¡¯t necessarily mean gaining more ces. But of course, being able to survive longer does representpetence¡ªthe ability to gather intelligence at the hands of each team is nothing to be scoffed at. While the leaders were thinking this, another general got teleported out from the starting point of Tai Xuan. It was a massive silhouette. Its scales were broken, its wings were chopped in half, and its soul me was dimming as it copsed on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon!¡± ¡°It seems that Tianyuan¡¯s situation isn¡¯t very optimistic either.¡± The Frost Giant Dragon should be able to ce in the top three, if not the first, among Tianyuan¡¯s troops. It¡¯s an Epic of the Dragon Series, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Sario is indeed not suitable in such an environment as the Giant Forest. Moreover, it¡¯s better at sieges, dealing withrge numbers of enemies that aren¡¯t strong enough,¡± Mu Yuan contemted. Of course, the fact that Sario was eliminated had something to do with it being too mboyant. One of the Five Great Terrors, indeed so. There are at least seven, eight, or nine squads in this Chaos Forest that are stronger than Sario + Rakshasa, and they¡¯re not like thebo of Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi, who can hide, fight, and oust. Due to its high-profile nature, the Frost Giant Dragon, Sario, faced concentrated fire. Its gigantic figure was extremely conspicuous, and it could not escape even if it wanted to. Therefore, Rakshasa decisively abandoned its team¡­ not quite, Rakshasa decisively carried the strategic object and while Sario was attracting enemy fire, turned into smoke and retreated. Sessfully bringing the object back to Mu Yuan. This way, Sario haspleted its mission; it could peace out¡­ back to the territory to help with killing the Monster Tide. In the contrived day and a half, Mu Yuan had several encounters with Dui, Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and several other squads, taking the fully fused objects from them. His currently formted strategy was: To be patient, aiming to preserve the objects he had; other teams could make a big fuss and even if they were defeated and eliminated, their losses would be tolerable. For such rumors like the Five Great Terrors, lords from strong countries didn¡¯t really believe them. Especially the royal family members from Yongxing and Shen Mu. However, ¡°One of the Five Great Terrors rumored in the outside world is an undead squad that appears in, likes to fish, and likes to y the fool.¡± ¡°I think we might have met him.¡± ¡°Lord ck Cloak!¡± A lord from a powerful nation murmured. Another lord was by his side. After meeting, they teamed up and started to take actions together. They had already collected some objects, and as time went by, they weren¡¯t nning to fight for the scrolls anymore; their current tactic was to survive. For this reason, their two semi-destroyed squadsbined, in order to withstand the mop-ups by the Yongxing and Shen Mu Dynasty in thete game. However, when they found out about the glow of the fused object, they couldn¡¯t resisting closer to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°Wait, you call this in-looking undead squad? Damn!¡± From the pitch-ck cloak of this Lord ck Cloak, spreading out like a shadow, two Bone Dragons and several Vampires suddenly flew out. Chapter 268 - 233: These are the Tokens I’ve Collected (4K)_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens I¡¯ve Collected (4K)_2 Several massive abominations and wailing subi surrounded them. The numbers were overwhelming. They could hardly hold them off and even finding an opportunity to escape seemed impossible. Meanwhile, outside the Chaos Forest. ¡°The five great terrors might not be real, but Lord ck Cloak is undoubtedly the greatest terror!¡± A few hourster. ¡°In front of a domain, numbers are meaningless.¡± A top-ranked strong figure walked alone, radiating an icy cold frost domain around him. Using his domain as a basis, he yed around with the Bone Dragon and vampires, easily shaking them off. He seemed like an icy assassin, arriving almost instantly in front of Dead Bone. When an assassin got close toa ¡®Summoner,¡¯ theresultwas predictable. The strong figure suddenly widened his eyes. While he was supposed to be the master of ice, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehole. His frost domain which was normally ice-cold, became tainted with ck spots unknowingly. Dead Bone slightly used the ¡®Realm of the Dead,¡¯ maintaining it just enough to counteract the frost domain. Then, relying on his far superior speed and strength, as well as his righteous ganging up, he killed off the strong figure. He picked up the tokens and scrolls fallen on the ground. A few hourster. ¡°At least seven or eight insignia are on Lord ck Cloak!¡± ¡°Have to admit that he is strong, but he¡¯s just one person, a small team, we should work together.¡± Several lords and small teams appeared not far from Dead Bone. Surrounding him in a hunting formation. There were about twenty to thirty powerful individuals. And none of the surviving generals and lords was weak. Even the weakest were at the level of Lord Shen Mao, and the strongest were even more powerful than the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. ¡°Get him first!¡± ¡°Later we¡¯ll consider how to divide the tokens.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the power of unity.¡± Their eyes were shining bright. Dead Bone reversed his heavy sword and thrust it into the ground. The ground seemed to turn into a mirror, reflecting a majestic holy mountain. From the mountain, hundreds of powerful undead echoed, marching out. The Bone Dragon roared. The vampires gathered in groups. However, Dead Bone believed, despite the strength of his enemies, the undead derived from the holy mountain alone were not enough to deal with them¡ªnot enough to hold them all off. He also admitted that even at his strongest, he was only a skeleton. So then, Dead Bone pulled out his sword and raised the Wailing Death high. For a moment, the Bone Dragon, vampires, abominations, Skeleton Generals, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Soldiers¡­ The plethora of undead creatures¡¯ essences intertwined and merged. A shadow of a sword plunging into a grave emerged above them. Shadow of the Army Soul Embryo! The undead showing the soul of an army, seemed like an unstoppable steel fortress, pushing ahead, crushing everything in their path. United Lords: Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a match between armies, a special operation? How did it evolve into an army war?! You¡¯re cheating! Dead Bone was reflecting, ¡°I¡¯ve somehow attracted attention, subtly losing my stability.¡± ¡°But, transforming from prey to hunter, the efficiency of hunting has increased several times, this seems to be stable again?¡± On the third day, the battles inside the Chaos Forest had subsided a lot. However, in many outer regions, intense city defense wars were taking ce. Luo Xing Territory. Jiang Luoxing had hired a dozen elite yers to assist in his defense. He stood on the ten-meter-tall city wall, looking far into the horizon at the gradually appearing ck wave, his face serious. ¡°This is the real monster tide.¡± ¡°Given the frequent omens of red fog this year, the monster cmity is bound to be worse than in previous years. No wonder many veteran lords are saying¡­ this year¡¯s new lords are very unfortunate.¡± But as long as they could weather the disaster, they could turn these misfortunes into nourishment for their growth. This was also their opportunity to rise rapidly among the lords. ¡°I have no idea about the situation of others, whether they are suffering from severe disasters or not.¡± ¡°And the Dragon Courtpetition, it seems the Dragon Court fight is still going on¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing thought of Big Boss Tianyuan. The Big Boss¡¯s territory was also in the Twilight in Region, hopefully, he was in a ce not severely affected by the monster tide. The region where Tianyuan Territory was located seemed to be severely affected by the monster tide outbreak. Isloa had already sounded the rm for the territory. After exterminating several batches of small waves, she had no choice but to face a monster tide consisting of tens of thousands. ¡°Our territory currently only has a simple dirt wall, we can¡¯t let the monsters tide reach the immediate vicinity.¡± Although she had almost no experience inmanding an army in battle, she knew that a military force made up of hundreds or thousands of elite warriors couldn¡¯t stop a monster tide of such scale. They might not lose. But they certainly couldn¡¯t stop the charge of the tide. Once the monsters entered the territory, even if it were only dozens or hundreds, the damage caused would be immeasurable. She stood on the city wall. Next to her were generals such as Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, Niu Si, Lainey, and others. Although Bone Two was the current chief general,manding the strongest undead legion in the territory, Isloa was the suprememander. He could only ask for a fight. Isloa pondered, ¡°Indeed, taking the initiative to strike can ensure that the territory is not damaged, but¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because she¡¯d read too much of ¡°Steady¡± and ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±, but now all she thought of were tactics of eradicating enemies without loss, steady tactics, 100% safety. This monster tide not only had arge number, but there were also quite a few high-speaking-order monsters within. A Mountain Giant was particrly conspicuous. She judged that this was a four-order Mountain Giant, rough and thick- skinned, extremely difficult to kill. She connected with the Storm Falcon, confirming that within a 200-kilometer range, there was only thisrge wave. Chapter 269 - 233: These are the Tokens I’ve Collected (4K)_3 Chapter 269: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens I¡¯ve Collected (4K)_3 He made up his mind. ¡°Only firepower coverage tactics can guarantee stability.¡± ¡°I will use the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon to kill the Mountain Giant and the main force of the Monster Tide, then¡­¡± Afterwards, she could personally experience the mystery ofrge-scale magic, and perhaps, refine the fusion form. It¡¯s worth a try. Half an hourter, when the monster tide entered the predetermined bombing zone. In the Tianyuan Territory, nine roaring Thunder me Dragons took to the air. The zing Sun, ten kilometers away from the territory, gradually rose. Half a dayter, Within the Chaos Forest. Mu Yuan gathered generals like Dead Bone, Duo Lai, etc., to wait for the end. He put Tree Demon Granny, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Xi Liu and otherrge creatures, or those whose energy had been consumed greatly, into the Mark Space. Then he looked at himself in a water mirror. Mr. Mu, who hadn¡¯t slept for three days and nights and had been continuously fighting, was covered in blood stains on his armor, his hair was messy, and there were many coagted blood scabs on his face. In this state, he didn¡¯t need to put on makeup. He looked bad enough. A momentter, a teleportation effect took them out of the Chaos Forest amidst the dizzying force of space. They saw the long-lost sunlight again. Another nce around revealed: The Lord of Ba Long¡¯s armor was shattered, with several weapons pierced into his body; Lord Wuji was holding a sword with his one hand, while the other hand was empty under his sleeves; The figure of Lord of Youshan resembled a beggar, and the chubby body of Lord of Roushan had be thin; Compared with them, his own state may be a bit grim, but it was nowhere near as gruesome. Half an hourter, Within the base of Tai Xuan Alliance in the Secret Realm of Dragon Courtyardnd. After treatment, recovery, having supplements, and changing outfits, Wuji, Ba Long, and You Shan didn¡¯t look wretched anymore. ¡°As you can see, Shen Mao and Kong Ming were unfortunately eliminated in the previous battle, but they also made many contributions.¡± Of course, once eliminated, their achievements would drop to zero. The hopes of Tai Xuan now rested on the remaining four people. Lord Ba Long rummaged in his arms and took out a token and two Heavenly Character Scrolls. ¡°I only have one.¡± But one was not little. One did not refer to a single quota. If, for example, there were seventy tokens altogether from the merger of all the lords, this one would represent 1/70 of the total quota. Lord Wuji took out two tokens and an Earth Character Scroll. Naturally, the Heaven and Earth Scrolls couldn¡¯t be merged anymore. Even if the Scrolls of Heaven and Earth werebined in the forest, they would only add value after the glow of fusion disappeared and the tokens became truly valuable. The corner of Lord Youshan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I was lucky, I got three.¡± He took out three tokens with a p and then looked towards Tianyuan. Now it was left to Tianyuan. No matter what, Tianyuan had some tokens, so wasn¡¯t Tai Xuan¡¯s performance this year unexpectedly not bad? City Lord of Twilight Elephant, Weixingzi, and some others wondered. Originally, based on the estimate, it was unlikely for Ba Long tost until the end, and it was also improbable for Lord Youshan to get three tokens. Mu Yuan reached into his bosom and took out two tokens, cing them on the table. Then he reached into his pocket and took out three more tokens, cing them as well. Next, he pulled out four tokens from his right pocket, once again cing them. Immediately afterward, he dug out six tokens from theyers of the armor and arranged them. Finally, ¡°There¡¯s more here.¡± Mu Yuan took out a small ck bag, which contained the spoils of war painstakingly collected by General Dead Bone. He poured the contents out. Gulugu, eleven tokens rolled out. Chapter 270 - 234 Dragon Nest and Recruitment Choices (3K)_1 Chapter 270: Chapter 234 Dragon Nest and Recruitment Choices (3K)_1 When Tianyuan took out two tokens, Twilight Elephant City Lord and others nodded slightly, the corner of Lord of Youshan¡¯s mouth raising even higher. When Tianyuan took out two more tokens, then three more tokens, Twilight Elephant City Lord and others showed their approval. The smile on Lord of Youshan¡¯s face disappeared, his mouth slightly open. When the number of tokens Tianyuan took out reached nine, the mouth of Twilight Elephant City Lord also slightly opened. What happened next? They couldn¡¯t feel anything anymore! When the number of tokens reached a certain point, it only made people feel unreal. Were these really tokens, not some kind of wholesale essories? ¡°They¡¯re indeed tokens, there¡¯s Rule¡¯s Power on them, they can¡¯t be faked.¡± ¡°So that means¡­¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± In the Tai Xuan Base, inside the building covered by an enchantment. A few bosses also showed their excitement, discussing among themselves. The Lord of Han Yue City patted Mu Yuan on the shoulder,ughing heartily. Youshan, Ba Long and others all stared wide-eyed, like brothers from another mother. Half an hourter, When several people walked out of this building, the staff outside could only see that everyone¡¯s faces were calm, neither excited nor sad. The dispute over the Dragon Court hade to an end. They could rest for a while, but the big shots still need to stay busy. What they needed to do was return to their territory to deal with the Monster Tide. Afterwards, they could happily im their rewards. Thanks to Tianyuan, this time they would probably get a lot of recruitment slots. Perhaps, they might even get an Epic. ¡°It certainly makes one look forward to it.¡± By the time Mu Yuan returned to the Tianyuan Territory, the city defense battle had been over for half a day. As far as he could see, not a single monster was left alive. Even the corpses of the monsters were scarce. ¡°I camete, this is so annoying!¡± Duo Lai was fuming, her eyes fixed on the Sacrificial ck Coffin in the distance. After sacrificing tens of thousands of monsters, the lid of the ck coffin creaked open by itself, spitting out one Remnant Soul after another. Then, under Miss Duo¡¯s expectant gaze, the pitch-ck, ink-like interior of the ck coffin spit out hissing ck smoke. The ck smoke spread and entwined. The rolling ck smoke in the sky above the Sacrificial ck Coffin intertwined to form a giant shadow. The shadow was about twenty to thirty meters high, its face vague, with two horns vaguely visible on its head. A simple mouth shape opened on what was probably its face, emitting a strangeugh of ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡±. As soon as theughter rang out, Infront of them, blue lightning danced with a sizzling sound. A blue-haired girl leapt into the air, her white fist swung forward, turning into a giant fist the size of a car head wrapped in lightning midway. Miss Duo threw a punch down. The giant shadow that had just been born waspletely broken, obliterated, and dissipated by its smoky figure. ¡°That feels so good-!¡± ¡°Sister Duo Lai¡­¡± Xi Liu ran over from a distance and said, ¡°Isloa said she left some valuable ingredients specially for us. Those ingredients aren¡¯t here, they¡¯re in the No. 6 Temporary Warehouse.¡± Duo Lai: Hmm? She looked at the Sacrificial ck Coffin tremblingly closing its lid, then around at the unrecognisable monster corpses¡­ She casually walked towards Warehouse N0.6 as if nothing had happened. Mu Yuan and General Dead Bone stood on a three-level sentinel tower more than ten meters high, looking into the distance. The Monster Tide had subsided. Even thanks to the Monster Tide, the number of monster groups in the northern part of the territory had decreased significantly, the Mountain Giant that he previously found troublesome was killed in this wave. ¡°Although, I had originally nned to attack this Mountain Giant after the Dragon Courtpetition ended.¡± The Mountain Giant was probably at the Fourth-order Leader Level, and there was a possibility it might be at the Leader Level Peak. He wasn¡¯t sure whether it was or not, after all, the Mountain Giant had shattered under the bombardment of Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, leaving only a few glowing red boulders. Before Dead Bone and others had leveled up, dealing with the Mountain Giant was troublesome. Now, they could just dispatch two or three army generals and they could take down this monster without any risk ¨C they could even take it down in a ivl, but Mu Yuan always preferred to y an overwhelming game in explorations and raids. ¡°Whether the Mountain Giant was of a high or low level isn¡¯t important anymore, what¡¯s important is this red fog¡­¡± With the retreat of the Monster Tide, the red fog had also thinned out quite a bit, but there were still wisps of it drifting in the air, as if it were normal. It must be the Red Fog Disaster Moon now. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, monsters will surge out from the depths of the wilderness, forming waves to attack human cities. Meanwhile, the red fog would drift through the heavens and the earth during the disaster moon period. The red fog was harmful. Even the elite troops of the Lord¡¯s house should not bathe in the red fog for a long time, as it could cause some pathological changes. It¡¯s like humans entering the Land of Filth would feel difort. The night, the moonlight was indeed tinged with a faint red, beautiful but enchanting. A sharp and loud howl of a monster echoed from the distant territory. ¡°What a flurry of events.¡± The next day, Mu Yuan once again arrived at the Dragon Court. Lords such as Shen Mao, Ba Long, and Wuji also arrived one after another. Today is a delightful moment for recruitment. Representatives like Shen Mao and Kong Ming, who were eliminated in the middle stage, naturally also had quotas. They too made contributions. Mu Yuan¡¯s quota would be more than others, but certainly not many times more. Tai Xuan representatives are a whole entity. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me show you the legendary six-order troop-building structure, though, there is nothing particrly special about it.¡± Said Liu Xiyue, the lord of Han Yue City. She had several loyal Swordmen with her, moving with the team. Crossing the rolling mountains, going through the dense forest, they soon arrived at the varied recruitment area. ¡°The whole Dragon Court has eighteen six-order troop-building structures. Of course, most of them are the same type of building. The only ones that can actually recruit excellent Three-Star Troops are basically six kinds.¡± They arrived at one of the recruitment areas. From afar, the remains of flying dragons and giant dragons could be seen soaring above the sky. Some of them nced towards them and then continued to rest or fly, their roars sounding intermittently. It was like how Sario was in the Land of Bones. Here, there are some giant dragons or dragon-like creatures that have not yet been recruited. They have self-awareness and can move freely and interfere with reality within a certain range. It is said that the king of giant dragons in the Dragon Court was born from a remnant soul. But he has surpassed the Remnant Soul, even surpassing the heroic spirit, and exists in a certain special form. This kind of special individual is quite rare, with a limited number of existences. Whether a lord can recruit a special individual here ispletely random and the chance is notrge. The probability is even less than that of drawing a purple light in a card game, probably one in every twenty draws; ¡°As for Epic Life, some lords drew it in a single draw, and the average data is¡­ probably around sixty draws, and definitely within ny draws? I don¡¯t remember clearly,¡± Lord of Han Yue City casually said, ¡°After all, just an Epic Dragon, who would remember these things.¡± In the distance, a giant dragon roared with rage. It was roaring and was about to dive down with a beat of its wings. Suddenly, its pale golden dragon pupils met the icy eyes of the lord of Han Yue City. The shadow of the giant dragon trembled slightly, pped its wings as if nothing had happened, and flew away. Although in the mouth of the lord of Han Yue City, the giant dragon seems to be worthless, it does not extinguish the excitement and eagerness in everyone¡¯s hearts. The lord of Han Yue City is a big figure, notcking one or two epics. They are different. Getting an Epic would mean a leap in quality. Moreover¡­ All of the ¡®card pools¡¯ here are treasures. Even if you don¡¯t draw gold or purple, you can recruit the most basic troops. Many advanced lords outside can¡¯t even get the excellent Three-Star Troops! And they, this time, can definitely get a batch of excellent Three-Star Troops! No need for an Epic or a special individual, just this batch of Three-Star Troops can excite everyone immensely. Most of them only have a few elite three-star generals in their territory. ¡°I¡¯m too excited!¡± ¡°Ican¡¯twait!¡± Only Tianyuan remained calm, as if he wasn¡¯t going to the legendary Six-Order structure, but rather amon convenience store. Is this the fundamental reason why Tianyuan has achieved unimaginable results? Mu Yuan can¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t have any expectations, but can only say that the expectations are very minimal. After all, Three-Star Troops? Epic Life? That¡¯s nothing much. He already has two giant dragons, and his dream of being a Dragon Knight has been fulfilled, so he¡¯s not as eager for giant dragons as before. However, if the opportunity arises, forming a giant dragon luxury team seems nice. He still remembered a few days ago, a big figure from the Holy Griffon Empire made an appearance, with a team of angels as a show of his grandeur. Mr. Mu expressed his envy. He can¡¯t think about having an Angel Squad, but the future of having a giant dragon chariot and a giant dragon squad, he has a chance to achieve. He could look forward a bit. The grandeur wouldn¡¯t be much less than the Angel Squad. What he looks forward to even more is the official reward after the Dragon Court recruitment. They arrived at the first troop-building structure. The air here was full of dry heat, the trees were sparse, and a steep cliff several hundred meters high stretched in front. The cliff had red lines flowing on it, which outlined some mysterious dragon inscriptions. In the middle of the cliff was a huge cave with mes and smoke billowing out, leading to the depths of the nest. ¡°This is the recruitment ce for the excellent Three-Star troop ¡®Furious Fire Dragon¡¯. Here, you have a chance of recruiting the epic life Red Dragon.¡± Half an hourter, they arrived at the second troop-building structure. The environment here waspletely different, appearing gloomy and terrifying, and streaks of ck mist floated between the heaven and the earth. There were withered trees around, and broken gray stone pirs stood disorderly, guarding the huge cave that led to the deep underground in the middle. ¡°This is the recruitment ce for the excellent Three-Star troop ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯. Well, its superior form is the Epic Life ¡®Evil Eye Dragon¡¯, a kind of rtively rare dark giant dragon. Its characteristic is a third eye growing from the front of its head, also called Evil Eye.¡± Mu Yuan took a few more nces. Unfortunately, the Evil Eye Wyrm and Evil Eye Dragon are not part of the undead troop type. They just look a bit like undead creatures and like dark and cold living conditions. Otherwise, he might recruit this kind of Evil Eye Wyrm. Chapter 271 - 235: Dragon Man Punch (3K) _1 Chapter 271: Chapter 235: Dragon Man Punch (3K) _1 The were six outstanding Three ¨C star dragon species troop types. Mu Yuan and hispanions had looked through the data before arriving here. They had prepared in their hearts what they wanted to choose. They did not wait until they reached the recruitment buildings to contemte their decisions. However, even if a lord was in a hurry, they would not rush-after all, the opportunity to personally visit the six-tier troop recruitment buildings did note often. Especially Lord of Ba Long, who was excited to the point of losing hisposure. Mu Yuan silently moved a few steps away. He did not enter the recruitment area of the ¡®Furious Fire Dragon1 or ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯. However, lords like Ba Long and Kong Ming used up several of their spots. Especially for the ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯. After all, this type of troop was rare and naturally possessed powerful illusion and curse powers. Although it was ugly, as lords, no one cared whether they were ugly or beautiful. These representatives of the lords had more selection rights. They could choose freely from the six types of dragon species ording to their likes and wishes. Most of the lords who received spots in the Dragon Court did not have much room for choice. They could only choose the species with the remaining recruitment spots. ¡°This ce is the recruitment building of the Three-star superior troops ¡®Earth Rock Dragon¡¯. Its superior form, the ¡®Great Earth Dragon¡¯, is also unique among Giant Dragons.¡± The Earth Rock Dragon is a superior form of the Earth Rock Dragon. And the Earth Rock Dragon¡­ Mu Yuan still remembered its taste. Although the Earth Rock Dragon was hardy and had strong defense, the meat under its shell was delicious and chewy, certified by the gourmet Duo Lai. Its highest-ranked Epic Life form ¡®Great Earth Dragon¡¯, named after the 1 Earth1, was somewhat out of ce with most of the giant dragons that have wings and freely roam the high skies. It could not fly. In this modern age, a giant dragon that can¡¯t fly was rather embarrassing. Some giant dragons expressed their desire to expel the Great Earth Dragon from dragonkind, but unfortunately, the bloodline of the Great Earth Dragon was very pure. ¡°That¡¯s right, although the Earth Rock Dragon can¡¯t fly, it has very strong defensive abilities. In terms of attacking and capturing territories, they are absolutely the best among dragon species, not inferior to the mountain giants who have siege expertise.¡± The Lord of Kong Ming City directly recruited five Earth Rock Dragons here. He was a pragmatic man. Compared to general warfare and dragon riding, the Earth Rock Dragon, which can easily break through walls, destroy arrow towers, and break down monster tribes, can obviously create more value. Besides, Earth Rock Dragons could also be ridden. They just can¡¯t fly. ¡°Earth Rock Dragons have the opportunity to awaken their gravity talents, and by then they might also roam the skies.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± But the Lord of Kong Ming made sense. Shen Mao and others used two to three spots on the Earth Rock Dragon. Two or three of them would not take up too many spots, and it would be enough to groom and use them for capturing territories. Among the six, Shen Mao and the Lord of Kong Ming City had 10 spots; the Lord of Ba Long had 15 spots; Wuji and the Lord of Youshan had 20 spots. As for Mr. Mu, he had 5¡ã spots. After the Furious Fire Dragon, Evil Eye Wyrm, Earth Rock Dragon, Purple Lightning Wing Dragon, and Molten Steel Wyrm, they finally arrived at the recruitment building of the troop type Mu Yuan wanted. ¨C -The recruitment site of the Three-star superior troop type ¡®Dragon Force Swordsman¡¯. Compared with the previous dragon species, the Dragon Force Swordsman actually didn¡¯t have any advantages-they couldn¡¯t fly, nor did they have massive bodies, they were just dragon descendants with decent potential. ¡°There are still advantages. A Dragon Force Swordsman eats less than a Wyrm species, and they are not as arrogant as the Wyrm or Giant Dragons. Moreover, Dragon Force Swordsmen have the potential to freely switch between Giant Dragon and Dragon Man forms in the future. Compared with pure Wyrms and Giant Dragons, they have more tactical space. The Lord of Kong Ming City adjusted his nonexistent sses frame and analyzed intensely. If Tianyuan chose to use most of their spots to recruit Dragon Force Swordsmen, it must mean that the Dragon Force Swordsman has outstanding advantages that he couldn¡¯t see. Should he use hisst two spots on the Dragon Force Swordsman? But he also wants to recruit two Purple Lightning Wing Dragons. Damn, it¡¯s hard to decide! In the end, most people followed their own ns and recruited dragon species. Soon, the first King of Europe was born. It was the Lord of Ba Long! When he recruited the Dragon Force Swordsman, he recruited a special individual. The special individual was of the same rank and stage but had an extra high-level talent, and he was extraordinary in every aspect. In the future, his probability of entering the legendary realm would be much higher than that of ordinary Dragon Force Swordsmen. Many of the lords who obtained spots did not dare to expect the epic. After all, there were very few spots. Their biggest hope was to recruit a special individual. But a certain Old Fishing Man recruited dozens of times but got only ordinary individuals. Not long after, the Lord of Ba Long created another King of Europe miracle. This time he was even more ¡°King of Europe . When he recruited Molten Steel Wyrm, he directly recruited an SSR ¡®Molten Steel Dragon¡¯, a majestic dragon covered in red steel luster, and the dragon roared as itnded. The eyes of several other lords went straight. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°Although my skin is whiter and your skin is so dark!¡± ¡°It must be that we made it easier for you earlier, I hate it! Half an hourter, Lady Luck appeared again, but this time it wasn¡¯t the Lord of Ba Long that was favored. It was the Lord of Wuji. When the Lord of Wuji recruited the Dragon Force Swordsman, a Heroic Dragon Star Sword Saint of the epic level was recruited. It was an epic, and a dragon descendant who was good at using swords, the Lord of Wuji was highly satisfied. ¡°Now, the only one left is you.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City looked at Tianyuan and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a good hearty draw. Everyone else is too hesitant. It¡¯s not pleasant to watch. The group returned to the recruitment site of the Dragon Force Swordsman. The Lord of Han Yue City took out a special jade token and began to manipte it. She paused and asked, ¡°Are all the spots to be used here?¡± Mu Yuan nodded. She clicked several times on the jade token and said, ¡°Go ahead. The recruitment building for the Dragon Force Swordsman, which looked the most civilized, sported a male and female warrior statue in the center, both d in armor and holding a massive sword. The statue was over ten meters high and mighty. Between the two statues, there is a massive archway, shimmering with a ripple effect. The area around the statues is popted by broken buildings that resemble the ruins of an ancient civilization, faintly revealing some sort of kingdom¡¯s emblem. This is not a result of the Dragon Courtyard being rarely tended to, leading to the deterioration of the buildings. The Miracle Building is enveloped by the Rule¡¯s Power, which keeps it unchanging throughout time and seasons unless it is struck by a powerful force. The ruins-like appearance is one of the characteristics of the structures belonging to the Dragon Force Swordsman troop type. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have 50 recruitment slots. Do you want to proceed with recruitment?¡± ¡°Prompt: In the current troops¡¯ structure, you can recruit the ¡®Dragon Force Swordsman1 of excellent three-star troops type, with a small chance of recruiting an ¡®Epic One-star Life¡¯ ¡®Dragon Star Sword Saint¡¯ or other special dragon-type units. There is a very small chance of recruiting Epic Two Stars and Epic Three Stars Life.¡± ¡°Prompt:¡­¡± Soon, tall figures emerged from within the giant archway of the troops¡¯ building. Just like the ones depicted in the sculpture. Dragon Force Swordsman, regardless of gender, all wear heavy silver full-body armor and wield a giant sword emitting a slight luminescent pattern. The giant sword is two to three meters long. Naturally, these Dragon Force Swordsmen, both males and females, are robust and strong. Female Dragon Force Swordsmen are slightly ¡®smaller¡¯, but they too have muscr bodies, with arms thicker than Mu Yuan¡¯s waist and a height exceeding two and a half meters. They are all mighty men that could run a horse on their arm. ¡°Dragon Force Swordsman (Excellent Three-Star)¡± ¡°Level: LV1¡± ¡°Talent: Dragon Bloodline¡± ¡°Skills: Sweeping, Light sh, Dragon Star Sword Dance/Charge m/Dragon Power Windmill, Dragon Human Stance,¡­¡± These are just ordinary Dragon Force Swordsmen with only basic skills. It means one talent, plus three or four skills. Mu Yuan just nced at them and confirmed that the Dragon Force Swordsman has a very pure ¡®Human Race¡¯ tag. He could use Human Evolution Points to pass the Dragon Gate, so he rxed. One after another, the Dragon Force Swordsmen emerged and kneeled before the Great Lord Shepherd, swearing their loyalty. ¡°The Dragon Force Swordsmen indeed have more obedience than the Earth Rock Dragon, the Evil Eye Wyrm, and the like.¡± The Lord of Youshan murmured. The three-star stage soldiers are already top-tier regr troops and can inherently disy high intelligence when they are born. Naturally, they also possess the arrogance that matches their intelligence. Especially the dragons. The several Furious Wyrms and Evil Eye Wyrms he just recruited looked down on him. Even though he is the Lord possessing Epic Life, this shows the insubordination of the high-ranking dragon race. After three or four dozen Dragon Force Swordsmen walked out, the giant archway shimmering with ripples suddenly burst into purple light. ¡°Purple light!¡± Purple light was not about getting a purple recruitment card. It represents Epic! Epic Purple! What emerged from the giant archway was not a human figure, but a dragon figure. A graceful dragon, with clear blue scales, flew out of the archway. It spread its wings and soared high. Under the sun, its scales shone with sparkling light. A blue dragon? No, its name was the Water Mirror Dragon! It is a small branch of the Blue Dragon lineage, a giant dragon known as a mage killer due to its powerful spell reflection capability. ¡°An Epic came out!¡± ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s even a hidden unit in the Epics!¡± The Lord of Youshan gasped. The Lord of Ba Long gave a thumbs up: As expected of the Dragon Powerhouse I recognized. Not only did he recruit an Epic, but it is also a special individual within the Epic Dragons. So awesome! Leaving aside how strong and brilliant it is, the amount of luck required¡­ You might not even be able to recruit a special Epic even after hundreds of tries. It is undoubtedly a super rarity. But it¡¯s a little strange, why is Lord Tianyuan not excited, but showing a somewhat dissatisfied look? It must be an illusion. Who would dislike an Epic Dragon? It¡¯s a pure-blooded Giant Dragon! Mr. Mu was somewhat disappointed. Under his disappointed gaze, the remaining Dragon Force Swordsmen continued to emerge one by one. Finally, when the 50th Dragon Force Swordsman emerged, his eyes brightened, and he began to have a little anticipation. This¡­ swordsman¡­ No, this strong man looks drastically different from the Dragon Force Swordsmen. He was wearing only a thin piece of clothing and didn¡¯t even have a sword in his hand, looking utterly ill-equipped. However, the aura of this strong man was not at all inferior. His imposing manner had morphed into a dragon that was soaring towards the sky. His clean teeth and shiny forehead glittered under the sunlight. He is not a Dragon Force Swordsman. ¡°Dragon Power Strongman!¡± Not an Epic. But if Mr. Mu¡¯s judgment was right, the potential of this powerful man would exceed that of an Epic. Chapter 272 - 236: These Newbies, Not Too Good (3K)_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 236: These Newbies, Not Too Good (3K)_1 Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations for his troops are not the same as others. Other lords hope to gain an epic, but for him, epics are not hard to get. What¡¯s difficult is to get epics with additional talents, gifts, and abilities. He didn¡¯t want them to be like Dead Bone with the stature of a Great Emperor. Nor did he expect them to carve out a path to greatness through continuous growth like Duo Lai. But at least, they should be on par with Hong Yi and Rakshasa, right? Otherwise, they would just be an ordinary epic, simr to Bone Two, Jun and other subordinates. However, what Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t expect was that he would recruit an existence even ¡®worse¡¯ than an ordinary epic ¨C yes, that¡¯s you, Water Mirror Dragon. ¡°Water Mirror Dragon ¡ö Difu¡± ¡°Grade: EpicOne-Star¡± ¡°Level: LV1/LV32 (Inherits past life, can be quickly promoted to War General Level 3)¡± ¡°Talent: Dragon¡¯s Might, Body of the Water Mirror¡± ¡°Skills: Dragon w, Dragon Breath, Mirage of Water, Water Mirror, Mirror Reflection, Magic Cylinder,¡­¡± ¡°Artistic Conception: Beginner¡± This Water Mirror Dragon is a unique individual with some inheritance from its previous life as a Water Mirror Dragon, and thus has decentbat power upon recruitment. Actually, the Water Mirror Dragon does not stand out in terms ofbat among the giant dragons. At the same level, it is most likely not a match for Frost Giant Dragon Sario. But the greatest strength of the Water Mirror Dragon lies in its ability to reflect techniques. Even without using skills such as ¡°Mirror Reflection¡± and ¡°Magic Cylinder,¡± just its body itself is an excellent shield for deflecting techniques. It possesses ¡°Magic Resistance.¡± Its scales, like mirrors, are a natural field for reflecting techniques. The Water Mirror Dragon has impressive features and distinct traits, so there should be two aspects that Lord Shepherd would be satisfied with. However, it is a pure blood giant dragon. What does that mean? It means it has no future. ¡°It¡¯s promising now, but not in the future.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯tpletely deny the possibility of sess in the future.¡± Right now, he has 48 Dragon Force Swordsmen in his territory. Like Xi Liu, they can produce Evolution Points for both the Human and Dragon races, half from each. Ifbined, it¡¯s approximately as if Tianyuan Territory has 26 pure Dragon Series soldiers, with a guaranteed daily production of at least 10++ Evolution Points. Counting all other various bonuses, the high estimate for a month could be around four hundred, equating to four thousand eight hundred in a year. Stockpile for four years, and it should be enough to evolve to Epic Two Stars. The future is promising¡­my ass ¡®n¡¯y ¡ª L! He may as well hope that his evolution talent will undergo another version upgrade. ¡°In general, because the Water Mirror Dragon inherits from its previous life and can level up quickly, it is eptable in its current form¡­ it may even be able to rise again in thete stages, but it won¡¯t work in the mid-stages.¡± ¡°As for the Dragon Power Strongman¡­¡± ¡°Dragon Power Strongman ¡ö Uta¡± ¡°Grade: Excellence Three-Star¡± ¡°Level: LV1/LV35¡± ¡°Talent: Body Refinement, Reaping What You Sow (Iplete)¡± ¡°Skills: Deliberate Boom Fist, Dragon Power Tornado, Dragon God Fist¡± ¡°Artistic Conception: Small Achievement¡± From the level alone, it can be inferred that the Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯ gets even more gifts from his past life than the Water Mirror Dragon. Despite this, Uta¡¯s skills are rather scarce. He doesn¡¯t look like a special individual at all. However¡­ ¡°The talent ¡®Reaping What You Sow,¡¯ seems to, like Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Swallow,¡¯ possess infinite possibilities. Even without anything else, with just this talent and their own dedication, they have the chance to break one limit after another.¡± ¡°As for Dragon Power Strongman Uta¡­¡± This guy is currently doing one-handed push-ups and handstand jumps. Good, very energetic! The Great Lord likes this kind of eager new recruit. If the talent ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ is as he expects, and Uta is determined enough, his future prospects certainly far exceed those of Water Mirror Dragon Difu. Moreover, Water Mirror Dragon Difu is currently grooming its scales, looking indifferent. Mu Yuan waved to the Dragon Force Swordsmen, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With him, as well as his territory¡¯s Lu Liu, Xi Liu, Duo Lai, and several other subordinates, the Dragon Force Swordsmen orderly headed towards the outskirts of the Secret Realm and the Tai Xuan Base, preparing to head back from there. The other lords also led their newly recruited soldiers, who had promising futures, humming songs as they set off. The recruitment ground for the Dragon Force Swordsmen quickly quieted down after the bustling crowd dispersed. A slender and graceful Water Mirror Dragon bathing in the sun opened its eyes: Where are the people? Where are the people? ¡°Hey! Lord, wait forme, hey!¡± ¡°Ah- This is indeed a countryside-!¡± Water Mirror Dragon Difu is currently only Level Two, but it can already skillfully use its power. Its little body, over two meters long, hovers in mid-air, with rings of light forming around its erect dragon eyes. Using the power of the water mirror, it creates a structure simr to a telescope lens to look around. It seems that this is a cultured dragon. The cultured dragon appeared dejected ¨C the thought of living in such a countryside in the future made its life appear dim. However, at least there are a few ces with good feng shui in this countryside. It pointed to the north, raised its neck, and uttered a crisp, tender, but decidedly majestic voice, ¡°I¡­ wish to build my nest there.¡± It pointed to the Ice Spirit Cold Pool located in the northwest of the Tianyuan Territory. The homnd of the Snow Girls. Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°You can, but you can¡¯t bother the Snow Girls inside.¡± After finishing, the lord looked at the general called Lu Liu, ¡°Leave the arrangement of the Dragon Force Swordsmen to you, consult with Isloa regarding their food and amodation. Also, the training volume you arrange for Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯ can be two to three times more than the regr amount. You can decide on the specifics¡­¡± The two chatted as they faded into the distance. Water Mirror Dragon Difu widened her eyes: Hey, hey, hey! Shouldn¡¯t they have stayed talking to me a bit longer? I¡¯m the legendary Water Mirror Dragon, a noble dragon ahoy! Despite quickly determining that she was in a rural area, Difu didn¡¯t entirely snub it. She noticed some valuable spots in the area, promising a bright future. She had also detected the dragon scent on the Lord. The Lord wields the power of dragons. It seemed like there was also another Giant Dragon in the territory. She was quite curious about her soon-to-be territory and its young but powerful Lord. She thought she should have the pride and dignity of a Giant Dragon and was waiting for the Lord to tell her all about it. In her ancestral memories, when a Lord recruits a Giant Dragon, isn¡¯t it treated like a treasure? But the Lord only said one thing and then walked away¡­. walked away¡­. away. And she had to initiate that single conversation. Humph, Lord! She decided then, that she would not speak to the Lord for a month. ¡°But why do I always feel that the Lord values the Dragon Power Strongman more? Clearly, he¡¯s only a mortal, and I am the noble dragon!¡± Sipping lemonade. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯ has great talent. The Lord always values talented individuals.¡± Xi Liu, chin in hand, thought it over and said. Water Mirror Dragon Difu: ¡°???¡± So she, a mighty Giant Dragon, has less talent than a mortal? Uneptable! She decided then, that she would not speak to the Lord for two whole months! However, she was really curious about the territory, her new home. She needed to understand it well, so she locked her gaze onto Xi Liu and Duo Lai. ¨C ¨C Actually, Xi Liu was- Mu Yuan specifically left her here to be the ¡®neer orientation officer¡¯ for the Water Mirror Dragon. Being of the same gender or sex, and both being dragons, they might findmon ground easily. Difu indeed sniffed the dragon scent from Xi Liu, but beyond that, she also detected a certain something that gave her the chills. She moved her dragon ws and turned to inquire from the seemingly harmless Duo Lai. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person, the most senior predecessor of the territory is in front of you ¨C General Duo Lai.¡± Duo Lai patted the scales of Difu and quicklyid out the basic conditions of the Tianyuan Territory. Like which food was delicious; Where the tasty prey was; As a Giant Dragon, Difu was also a member of the foodie club. She should have been delighted by the thought of good food, but¡­ IThe heart of the Earth Rock Dragon is delicious. J IThe Six-winged Flying Dragon we hunted down the other day was also quite tasty.J jThere seems to be a Roaring me Dragon left in the cold storage, we should have a full dragon feast to wee today¡¯s neers. J Difu: trembling.jpg! Is this the reason why Giant Dragons aren¡¯t valued in Tianyuan Territory? No, it¡¯s not. Duo Lai, as a hero, can see Difu¡¯s panel. As the oldest in the territory, he knew many secrets. He pped Difu¡¯s wing, ¡°It¡¯s probably because, here with us, Giant Dragons aren¡¯t that rare, Xi Liu is a Red Dragon, and next door is an Undead Dragon, and¡­¡± ¡°In a while, there will be even more Giant Dragons in the territory.¡± Water Mirror Dragon Difu: ¡°???¡± Why does she feel like she¡¯s not understanding? ¡°Neer, your path forward might not be so bright, but do not worry, our all-capable Lord will figure out a solution.¡± A few dayster, the Dragon Force Swordsmen, under Lu Liu¡¯s arrangement, had integrated into the Defensive Troops. For now, their levels were still low, and as they were still technically human, they trained, ate, and lived alongside the elite of the Defensive Troops. Only Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯, having absorbed the gift from his previous life, had greatly leveled up and was now the ¡®new generation¡¯ strongman of the Tianyuan Territory. Based on Uta¡¯s level, Lu Liu assigned him a corresponding training meal. However, this meal kept getting upgraded. Triple! Six-fold! Ten-fold! Twelve-fold! After reaching twelve-fold training intensity, Uta had pretty much hit his limit. However, it seemed his physical limit could still be pushed further, and the more he trained, the more he progressed, as if there was no ceiling to his potential. After leveling up, aside from his regr training, Uta indulged himself in challenging stronger opponents. His challenges are different from Sario¡¯s past challenges. He was purely addicted to fighting. Also, he only challenged those stronger than him. Precisely speaking, Uta, while training with the Defensive Troops, always sparred with the elites. After he had digested the gifts from his previous life, even the elites of the Defensive Troops, including the vice-captain Niu Si, were not enough for him. Bang¨C! The mighty fist glow diminished under the Wave of Extreme Cold. The figure swinging his fist contracted under the frost, bing immobile. With one Dragon w swing from Sario, Uta¡¯s body flew off and plunged into the ground. This was the ninth time Uta challenged Sario, and as expected, he had lost nine times. Sario hadn¡¯t even used half his strength. He held his head high, giving advice as a senior,¡±Neer, you keep striking with only your fists and feet, a fighting technique like that¡­ your future won¡¯t be so bright.¡± ¡°You need to be like me, possessing tough scales, enormous strength, a Dragon Breath that can obliteraterge groups of enemies, and the ability to control your surroundings. Only then can you truly be invincible.¡± This batch of neers, not so great. ¡®Old¡¯ predecessor Frost Giant Dragon, shaking his head with a sigh. Chapter 273 - 237 Tianyuan Defense System (3K) Chapter 273: Chapter 237 Tianyuan Defense System (3K) 1 Tianyuan Territory, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The moon was up, but it was veiled by a faint, lingering red hue. The roars of monsters outside the territory in the dead of night were increasing day by day. ¡°We must start preparing as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Preparations to withstand the monster tide.¡± ¡°Additionally, during this Dragon Court dispute, it seems like the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain has provided some cover for me, but¡­¡± But it was only a matter of time before the Tianyuan Territory was exposed. As long as the territory continued to grow stronger, they inevitably had to face enemies from deep within the wilderness, as well as from rival countries. It¡¯s just that Mr. Mu attracted too much attention, which would speed up this process. Therefore, he had to make preparations in advance, nning for the worst-case scenario. Mu Yuan projected the list onto the wall. It was the exchange list of the Tai Xuan Covenant. During this Dragon Court dispute, he had brought glory to the Tai Xuan, and apart from 50 recruitment slots in the Dragon Court, he also earned arge amount of Tai Xuan Contribution Points. Back then, the Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid that Lord Shepherd had coveted so much only had an exchange price of a mere 1,000 points. He decided to splurge and exchange for two more vials. However, since he was already a third-order war general level expert, the Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid wouldn¡¯t be of much use. It could only continue to solidify his foundation. Who knows, there might be some additional gains? It wasn¡¯t particrly expensive. He had the money to throw around. Mu Yuan was mainly interested in two types of treasures ¨C ones that could strengthen the territory¡¯s defenses, and those that could make money. The former was self-exnatory. As for thetter, after all, he needed to keep buying Soul Remnants. Although money does not equate to Soul Remnants, without money, you definitely cannot buy Soul Remnants. Exchanging precious Contribution Points for Soul Crystals was the most foolish choice. He had made such an exchange before. But back then, he had no choice, as he urgently needed Soul Crystals. Now, he definitely couldn¡¯t make that exchange again. ¡°Either I exchange for precious treasures and sell them to other lords to get arge amount of Soul Crystals, or¡­ I just exchange for the money tree that can constantly make money.¡± Mu Yuan exchanged for a few Miracle Blueprints of the Golden Fertile Soil and some rare crop seeds. However, the blueprint for the Fountain of Life was shown as ¡°out of stock¡±, indicating that this building must be quite rare. ¡°The Guang Yuan Business Association recently obtained the approval to sell potions. They can rent a shop in Shiling Town to sell potions. ording to market research, Vitality Potions without side effects always sell well. So¡­¡± ¡°Building Upgrading Stone¡± ¡°Tier: Excellent¡± ¡°Description: Can be used to upgrade the tier of Miracle Buildings other than troop buildings, up to Excellent Level.¡± Using this Level-Up Stone could upgrade the Fountain of Life to Excellent Tier, significantly improving its yield and the quality of its output. The upgraded spring might have a small chance of producing drops of Life Water. Mu Yuan did the calctions and came to the conclusion: Upgrading the Fountain of Life was worth it. He also set aside some treasures that could be quickly sold forrge amounts of Soul Crystals. On hold for now. Compared to wealth, enhancing the defensive capability of the territory was currently the top priority. Mu Yuan invited Isloa over for a consultation. ¡°You¡¯ve already selected the permanent wall blueprint of Rare Rank, Lord. Yes, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not worth it to exchange for Excellent Rank,¡± she said. After all, the permanent blueprint was too expensive. The initial intent of building the wall was merely to block arge number of ordinary monsters. The Rare Rank ¡®ck Rock City Wall¡¯ would suffice. If powerful monsters appeared, they could be handed over to his powerful generals for targeted extermination. He had more than enough high-ranking officers here to kill big enemies. Continuing, Isloa said, ¡°Based on your budget, we can probably exchange for three to four defensive buildings of Excellent Tier and their corresponding construction materials. My suggestion is to prioritise single-target damage, preferably with weakening and control abilities.¡± ¡°As for group damage, we have Duo Lai and the Magic Furnace. We don¡¯t currentlyck those.¡± Lord Shepherd understood the reasoning, he invited Isloa over mainly as a means of brainstorming together while they browsed through the dazzling exchange list. At present, the most powerful weapon in the territory was indeed the ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon¡¯. Although thisrge-scale magic spell had the same name, it had already be the ¡®Thunder me Dragon V3.01¡¯. Its destructive power and coverage area far exceeded the initial version. Not because the magic form had improved. Just that the person who had imprinted with the magic was now countless times stronger than before. The person in question was General Duo Lai ¡ö Magic Power Supply. The current third-level Magic Furnace was storing a new version of ¡®Myriad Verdant Ivy Formations¡¯ and a total of three ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragons¡¯ ¨C onerge and two small. Therge one took up 10 storage slots, while the small ones took up 5 slots each. Moreover, on Mu Yuan¡¯s suggestion, General Duo Lai entered an ¡®Overlimit Swallowing1 state when casting therge Thunder me Dragon spell, which involved condensing thunder and fire. Just for this one spell, Duo Lai and Isloa busied themselves for three full days and nights. They onlypleted itst night. Even Mr. Mu could not imagine its might. But there was also a drawback, as the excessively violent energy could not be finely controlled, so it couldn¡¯t be used either within the territory or nearby. It needed to be cast farther away. To make up for the shorings of therge-scale magic, Mu Yuan and Isloa spent half the night selecting two defensive buildings. ¡°Tower of Death (Excellent)¡± ¡°Description ?: Can gather undead energy and project a beam of undead light. Those hit by the light of death will not only suffer ordinary energy damage, but will also be tormented by the loss of life, sluggishness, weakness, and blindness.¡± ¡°Description ?: It is rmended to build the Tower of Death in a region rich in undead energy. At the same time, this defensive building can absorb the undead energy of the surrounding world to enhance the lethality of the death light.¡± ¡°Description ?: The output of the Tower of Death has ordinary levels one, two, and three, and non-ordinary levels four and five that require external assistance.¡± This building was most suitable for construction in the Skeleton Cemetery. Their shooting range is sufficient to cover more than half of the Tianyuan Territory. The second defensive building is called ¡®Ice Crystal Tower¡¯, and its ability is simr to the Tower of Death. Its lethality is slightly weaker than the former, but it has the ability to lock onto enemies at a distance. The two excellent buildings, along with the participation of several generals of the territory, roughly constructed the defense system of the Tianyuan Territory. The third excellent building that Mu Yuan selected is not a defensive building, but a special building called ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯. Later, Isloa purchased a batch of array bases and tools, preparing to set up more defensive enchantments, detection enchantments, and concealment enchantments within the territory. Secret Realm: Elf Garden. Mu Yuan once again sought help from The Lord of Han Yue City to purchase goods on his behalf. ¡°After all, contribution points cannot be traded, and it is not easy to exchange such arge amount of treasures, you understand, right, Boss Han Yue?¡± Understood. But it¡¯s annoying! She is the Lord of Han Yue City! How many times has she made purchases on behalf of Tianyuan? However, upon second thought, it was her who rmended Tianyuan for the Dragon Courtyard conflict. The issue of contribution point exchange still originates from her, right? Oh well, indeed only Lady Han Yue is capable of exchanging a great amount of treasures for Tianyuan. ¡°Let me see¡­ well, the several miracle buildings you have selected are quite useful, not bad, I actually thought you would select¡­¡± She was intending to say evolved objects, high-order soul remnants, and a ce in the Dragon Courtyard. But remembering that Tianyuan doesn¡¯t need these, she promptly changed her words. ¡°I actually thought you would pick a second or third -order trooper-building. But for you at the moment, defensive buildings are indeed more important. The ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯ is also good; as long as you cleverly set the Magic Ripple, you will be able to detect enemies from a distance. With the aid of defensive buildings, precise extermination of powerful enemies can be aplished.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. With this Magic Celestial Instrument, like the previous A-grade explorer Victor, they would probably be detected before they even step into the territory. However, his choice of this building has a deeper reason. The Magic Celestial Instrument and Magic Furnace are bothponents of a certain epic building. Now, only the ¡®Magic Axis¡¯ is missing. Two dayster, Watching the Lord of Han Yue City, who seemed annoyed but acted swiftly, she brought him the purchased goods. ¡°Here you are, check it out. If there¡¯s no problem then sign here.¡± ¡°Also this, this is an extra tool given to you from above. But unless you are in a dire situation, it¡¯s best not to use it. This kind of thing is very scarce too, when you¡¯re powerful enough and don¡¯t need it anymore, remember to return it. It can be exchanged for contribution points.¡± It¡¯s a white jade-like tool, already with two thin cracks on it. ¡®Jade Inscription ¡ö Divine General¡¯ ¡®Instructions: Can summon a Divine General with legendarybat power to fight under yourmand. The Divine General canst a maximum of three hours.¡¯ ¡®Note: The remaining usage of this tool is (1/3).¡¯ Mu Yuan stared at it for a while before quietly tucking it away, ¡°Yes.¡± The next day, rumbling noises. In the Skeleton Cemetery, a ck tower twenty or thirty meters high stands in the middle of the pile of tombstones. Surrounding it is the ck fog, constantly lingering around the Tower of Death. At the top of the tower, a ck hexahedral crystal rotates slowly. ¡°Since the Tower of Death was built, the undead energy in the world has thickened about 0.03%, and it is still rising.¡± Dead Bone contemted. Mu Yuan eyed this excellent building, perfectly blended with the environment, an unimpressive sight, ¡°Probably the Tower of Death has elerated the cycle of undead energy. In fact, the Skeleton Cemetery is also slowly expanding, only it¡¯s not obvious.¡± ¡°If more undead system buildings can be built here, probably, the expansion speed of the cemetery can be increased, or even transform it.¡± The Frost Giant Dragon Sario was looking at the Tower of Death, not looking particrly big in its eyes. The huge pupils showed even greater confusion. ¡°Can this tiny thing really kill powerful enemies?¡± Mu Yuan gave it a nce, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it.¡± Defensive buildings need to be tested so that they won¡¯t fail at a crucial moment. An invincible Frost Giant Dragon naturally wouldn¡¯t fear such a small challenge. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± It hovered dozens of meters high in the air. Soon, a ghostly light shed on the Tower of Death, and a ck beam hit the Frost Giant Dragon directly. That was fast. But the Frost Giant Dragon was unscathed. The Dragon Soul and Dragon Armor provided it with a strong defense. ¡°How can this small tower hurt me.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s try the second and third stage of energy output.¡± Mu Yuan spoke. Dead Bone took control. Soon, a ghostly light several times darker shed on the Tower of Death, and an exceptionally concentrated beam of death shot out. Simultaneously without any pause, a third, even darker ghostlight was pierced out. In an instant, a giant gap was sted open on the Frost Giant Dragon¡¯s wing, and countless ck particles were dissipating. It dropped from mid-air with a thud. After a while, it reacted with a baffled¡­ ¡°Ah?¡± It was knocked down like that? What just happened! Chapter 274 - 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division Chapter 274: Chapter 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division General is This! (5K) Over the next three days, the ¡®recruits¡¯ all went through high-intensity training. Domain resistance training; contamination resistance training; scouting training, defense training;mand training; resonance training; A total of more than a dozen training projects came one after another. In this situation, the Legendary Realms all felt immense pressure, not daring to take a breath. A slight rest, and in the blink of an eye, you could be left far behind by the others. There were a good twenty or so Legendary Realms present, creating tremendouspetitive pressure. If not ranked in the forefront, at the very least, one couldn¡¯t be among the worst few, or else it would be the face of one¡¯s own Lord that was lost. If the Legendary Realms felt this way, the Third-order and Fourth-order strongmen were even more miserable. Many were caught in a cycle of fainting, reviving, fainting, and then reviving again. There were no rankings in the training projects, only assessments like excellent, good, average, and pass. The Legendary Realms mostly obtained excellent ratings, but there were differences between the excellents. Whether the performance of the Legendary Realm was good or poor, it was clear at a nce to the instructors and a few observing Legendary Realms on the sidelines. ¡°Uta¡¯s performance¡­¡± As Mu Yuan anticipated, it was only below average. In domain and contamination resistance, Uta seemed at ease, but in other projects, Uta was scratching his head in bewilderment. Scout training? Can annihting the enemies be considered perfect scouting? Defense training? This needed the knowledge to utilize all kinds of defensive weapons and facilities within the camp. Uta found these to be truly cumbersome, far less satisfying than swinging out a punch himself. There was no need to mentionmand and resonance training. Thetter referred to amander using a special ¡®army g¡¯ to connect their army under theirmand into one whole, akin to Army Soul Resonance. The resonance of an army g was not as powerful as the Army Soul Resonance and had its impracticalities, such as being difficult to move. However, forming an army formation was much easierpared to the Army Soul Corps, and the soldiers could achieve it after some practice. In times of war, several corps from different territories, professionals from different cities, could all resonate under the army g, possessing the capability to confront and repel an invasion of monstrous armies. ¡°In fact, there are quite a few Legendary Realms present who seem even dumber than Uta, but generally, they have already undergone training of resonance and other kinds, so they are not unfamiliar when they start.¡± Of course, no matter what, Uta was still a Legendary Realm and, despite the bumbling, could secure a pass rating. Some Legendary Realms performed even worse inmand than Uta. Compared with Uta, Rakshasa was outstanding among the excellent, effortlessly passing any assessment. These assessments are still too basic for the Legendary Realms and can¡¯t really observe the limit of a Legendary Realm¡¯s abilities,¡± That night, in the training camp¡¯s cafeteria, an instructor who was having ate snack spoke up. ¡°However, even so, the performance of some Legendary Realms is disappointing.¡± It can¡¯t be put that way. How long have these Legendary Realms been practicing? Three years? Two years? Or even shorter? We were stronger when we first entered the Legendary Realm because we had spent enough time consolidating at the fourth order.¡± ¡°Now, the battlefield is the most suitable ce for them to be sharpened. Believe me, they¡¯ll transform very quickly.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s assessment will reveal whether these young people will surprise us or disappoint us.¡± The training on the fourth day wasprehensive. The performance in this training would ount for a far higher proportion than the previous dozen or so items. Because it wasprehensive. Each preceding training item was leveraged in its entirety. ¡°This training is a simtion drill. The content of the drill is simple; you will act as a division general of a certain Guardian Camp, leading warriors to resist an enemy attack.¡± Such defense, such guardianship, is also the mostmon situation faced by those stationed in the Great War Zone.¡± ¡°Go???? ¡± The Ice Fist General said. As his words fell, a streak of purple light suddenly appeared from afar. Within the swirlingvender light, a miniature three-dimensional topographic map gradually became clear. On one end of this 3D model was a camp, fortified as impregnable as possible. The camp¡¯s high walls stood, with gun muzzles jutting out on top, replete with Arrow Towers, artillery batteries, and soldiers in fine armor patrolling inside and outside the camp. At a preliminary nce, the number of defensive structures was dozens, and the garrisoned force was in the hundreds to thousands. This was the standard configuration of a Guardian Camp in the Great War Zone. In the distance, on the other end of the 3D model, there was a faint Red Mist drifting, with vague sprawling shadows lurking within. ¡°Sand table model exercise.¡± Mu Yuan murmured to himself. This was a training method equipped only by the Great War Zone, created as a divine training ground based on some Epic treasure andbined with various techniques. Mu Yuan looked on enviously. This kind of asset was not just something one could possess¡ªits usage had to be requested. It was only because the recruits were in the training period that they had a certain number of opportunities to use it. An instructor spoke up, ¡°Wang Liu, Li Qiang, Zhou Kaibin, you three will be the first to go in.¡± The three of them were momentarily stunned, but then strode forward. They had nned to ask the instructor how to use this thing, but as they approached the sand table model, mysterious forces enveloped them. They were taken into it without any resistance. The next moment, the three were shocked to find themselves in a tightly- guarded camp. Through the observation ports of the fortress, they could see Arrow Towers and artillery batteries standing tall, as well as drifting mists of grey and Red Mist in the distance. The enemy will reach the battlefield in 30 seconds. Trainees, make haste in preparing for battle.¡± Outside, the light and shadows of the sand table model split into two, sketching out three images corresponding to the three trainees in the exercise. Chapter 275 - 238 Simulation Exercise, Whose Chapter 275: Chapter 238 Simtion Exercise, Whose Division General Is This! (5K)_2 Quickly, the war began. From afar, grey mists rolled and red mists drifted, and hordes of monsters, tens and hundreds of thousands strong, surged out of the fog like a raging tidal wave crashing towards the camp. ¡°Da-da-da-da¡ª¡± ¡°Whizz-whizz¡ª¡± ¡°Boom-!¡± Guns, cannons, Arrow Towers, kept firing nonstop. This scene looked a bit like the Hero Trial. However, one difference was thatmanders could not directlymand their troops through Hero Power with their thoughts. They could only shoutmands, send messengers, use signals, and so on, to direct their warriors. This made things much more difficult. The three hundred seconds of preparation time were far from sufficient for the trainees. Before they could properly implement their defenses, the monsters were already upon them. ¡°Trialist number one¡¯s camp is destroyed, defense time 366 seconds, rating: Low-Grade D.¡± ¡°Trialist number three¡¯s camp is destroyed, defense time 389 seconds, rating: Low-Grade D.¡± ¡°Trialist number two¡¯s camp is destroyed, defense time 412 seconds, rating: Mid-Grade D.¡± When the three trainees emerged, they were still in a daze. They had a look of bewilderment, as if wondering who they were, where they were, and how they lost so quickly. Right from the start, they were overwhelmed, failing to fully utilize the defensive capabilities and structures of the camp. Naturally, the enemy was also ferocious, and before they even had a chance to clench their fists, their bones were already broken. Because there were monsters from the Legendary Realm! These legendary beings tore through the lines of defense like sharp arrows. ¡°Next batch.¡± Three Third-Order and Fourth-Order Strongmen exchanged uncertain nces and stepped up. Before long, they too walked back with zed eyes. ¡°Next batch.¡± ¡°Next batch.¡± ¡°Next next batch.¡± The instructors sighed at the sight of one ¡®D¡¯ grade after another. Is this training event difficult? Objectively speaking, it is a bit difficult for those below the Legendary Realm. But enemies will not show mercy just because you¡¯re not from the Legendary Realm. Fair fights do not exist on the battlefield, particrly against monsters, in the Red Mist. And when ordinarymanders lead troops, they also have a small chance of encountering legendary monsters. In such situations, ifmanders cannot hold their ground even for a short moment, how can they expect reinforcements to arrive? In the Great War Zone, you must have the courage to face overlords and legends head-on. Backed by a camp, amander only needs to make perfect use of the forces at hand. Not only is it possible to hold the line, but repelling an opponent from the Legendary Realm wouldn¡¯t be difficult either. ¡°It¡¯s true it¡¯s difficult, but they¡¯re also weak.¡± ¡°With this level of skill, leading a team alone in the Great War Zone is absolutely unthinkable.¡± The trialists faced defeat after defeat. Initially, those who suffered defeat were filled with sorrow. However, they soon found sce. It turns out it wasn¡¯t just them that were weak, but everyone was¡­ no, the assessment was too difficult, and that made it okay. It was not until the 12th batch of trialists stepped forward that someone finally earned a Grade C evaluation. It was a Lord. Resonance,mand, weapon use, and other training events had all been experienced by the recruits, butpared to professionals and Lords, they stillcked much experience inmandingrge forces. Of course, even among the Lords present, few, if any, had the experience ofmanding hundreds of Third-Order and Fourth-Order elite warriors. The ones who went first were generally those who performed averagely in the training sessions held over the previous days. Their performance in this particr project, naturally, was not impressive. Those who took partter were inherently more capable and had at least some mental preparation for the assessment. The defense process finally turned out to be not so desperate. ¡°High-Grade Crating!¡± An unknown Lord achieved the highest score so far. Recruits went up one after another. Soon, it was the turn of some well-known strong figures. The training results, however, were somewhat surprising. miserably, he only managed a Mid-Grade C rating. I lock for a High-Grade C or even a shot at a Grade B.¡± ¡°He lost. Red Hair lost so thought for sure he was a ¡°No helping it, while Red Hair is undoubtedly powerful, able to defeat several Fourth-order Bosses single-handedly, his individualbat strength appears to be of little use in this situation.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, the Crescent Moon Girl had it even worse¡­ she disyed even more powerful strength than Red Hair, but that drew the attention of the legendary monster, and she was in within five moves.¡± ¡°Tost five moves against a being of the Legendary Realm, Crescent Moon Girl An Qianqian¡¯sbat power is certainly among the top on the Dragon Gate Ranking, but¡­ she only received a Low-Grade C evaluation, which is rather poor.¡± Some instructors shook their heads. ¡°On the battlefield, it¡¯s most taboo to be too eye-catching, especially formanders. If this youngdy doesn¡¯t understand that, she¡¯s in great danger.¡± As the Fourth-Order notables continued to fall, it became clear that raw strength and the New Recruits Training Camp¡¯s assessment did not equate. But soon, Lord Giant Elephant upheld the dignity of the Fourth-Order notables. ¡°One thousand seconds! Lord Giant Elephant has held out for one thousand seconds!¡± Lord Giant Elephant barely participated in thebat himself; he simply kept controlling the defensive structures, intercepting the legendary monsters as they attempted to pounce, and continuously micro-controlling the camp¡¯s soldiers, patching up defense after defense, as fragile as eggs stacked together. Lord Giant Elephant, such a Macho Man, turned out to be a Micro-Operation Master? At that moment, ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Huge giants emerged from the blood fog. They were evenrger than hundred-meter-ss war machines. With crystals spreading over the bodies of these three Flesh Giants, standing at one hundred and forty meters tall, they slightly bent their knees, as if preparing to sprint forward. The next moment, the three giants charged forward with a velocity quite inconsistent with their massive size. Chapter 276 - 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division Chapter 276: Chapter 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division General Is This! (5K) 3 Boom¡ª A section of the city wall was smashed to pieces, and the protective light screen above it flickered a couple of times before disappearing. ¡°Trialist number three, rating: B-minus.¡± The giant elephant received the highest evaluation. And next, it was time for the highlight of this assessment, the battle of the Legendary Realm! ¡°The beings from the Legendary Realm are about to enter the fray.¡± ¡°However, in such a battlefield, even those from the Legendary Realm can¡¯t possibly turn the tide with their strength alone.¡± Three Legendary Realm trialists entered the sandbox. At first, they indeed had it easy, but when monster legends appeared, spreading their domains, the Legendary Realm trialists also unfolded their own domains. These three were rtively green Legendary beings, with domain radii ranging from seven hundred to a thousand one hundred meters, not quite on par with the monster legends. But, resisting the enemy with their own domains was not difficult in the short term. Their Combat Power could even match or slightly surpass that of the monster legends. Under the leadership of the Legendary Realm warriors, the defense of the camp was not impregnable, but it was rtively solid. Until, Until the one-thousandth second¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Three Flesh Crystal Giants, each one hundred and forty meters tall, appeared and charged ferociously. Legendary A braced to intercept them, soon became overwhelmed, and quickly the camp was breached. The fates of Legendary B and Legendary C were simr. All three were subsequently eliminated from the field. The three instructors shook their heads in session. ¡°Too weak, too weak indeed, this has got to be the worst batch of Legends I¡¯ve ever trained!¡± ¡°True, apart from their legendary Combat Power, theyck everything else and even performed worse than some of the Lords before them!¡± ¡°s, this batch of Legends really only have their Combat Power going for them, after all, they are born from epic troops. Those I consider truly outstanding are but a few¡ªDragon Rise¡¯s Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Lord Tianhua¡¯s Saint of Holy Light, Tianyuan¡¯s Ghost Commander of the Underworld, and the very person of Scorching mes¡­ just a handful.¡± ¡°The others, they need to train, and much training is still needed. They are far from having the ability to rule over a region.¡± The second batch of Legendary Realm trialists soon made their entrance. Just like before. The beginning was a breeze, but they fell apart mid ¨C stage. When they faced adversity, the performance of these Legendary Realm beings was not much better than that of their Four-ordermanders. Even Legends panic, get dazed, loseposure, and make some seemingly simple andmon mistakes. ¡°But after all, they are Legends.¡± ¡°Uh, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Uta was from the third batch of Legends to enter the field. His way ofmanding the camp¡¯s warriors was to barelymand at all. Good old Uta had his ways, indeed. If he insisted on directing them himself, it would only lead to a worse performance from his troops; he might as well issue a few general orders and then let go. This was his grand strategy! Soon, The Legendary Realm¡¯s charge came. Next door on battlefield number two, the Evil Eye Dragon from the Legendary Realm burned its own Dragon Blood, erupting with unparalleled Combat Power and actually severely injuring the monster legend on the spot. ¡°This Combat Power is marvelous!¡± ¡°As long as the monster legend is severely injured, it gets much easier to handle the aftermath.¡± Some thought so, but then they were surprised to see the Monster Tide surge. Three giants also stepped forward ahead of time. New monster legends appeared as well. On battlefield number two, the assessment ended. Rating, C-plus. This rating was not strictly proportional to time, and this trialist was the only Legend not rated in the B category. Meanwhile, on battlefield number one. Uta hopped back and forth in midair, ¡°Warm-up done.¡± He clicked open his shackles. It wasn¡¯t about cutting the Physical Shackles, but rather turning off his self- imposed seals, returning to his normal state. Uta stepped directly into the monster legend¡¯s Domain. He swung his fist. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Monster Legend flew backward like a meteor, crashing into the vast earth. Uta stepped forward, his steps like shooting stars. He threw another punch, in and unremarkable, that sted apart the doubled arms of the Monster Legend, aiming straight for the heart. One punch, two punches, three punches. The chest of the Monster Legendpletely shattered, flesh and blood gaping open at its back. ¡°This one also powerfully slew a Monster Legend, another powerful Legend!¡± ¡°But, this will incite the Monster Tide into rampage. It¡¯s all going to end anyway.¡± The Red Mist boiled. Three giants roared, coiling their strength, ready to charge. Uta¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Bring it on!¡± Uta stepped forward, and a circle of sonic boom clouds exploded with a bang. The next moment, he was already in front of the Flesh Giant, its body crisscrossed with crystal growths. ¡°A serious¡­ punch.¡± Boom- Mountains crumbled, the howling force of the punch tearing through the sky and earth, leaving a long ravine in its wake. In front of him, the upper half of the giant Flesh Giant had vanished without a trace. Uta stepped again, attacking, clenching and swinging his fist, killing another Flesh Crystal Giant with another punch. However, at that moment, a third Flesh Giant had already mmed heavily against the camp walls. The walls copsed, warriors perished. From the Monster Tide, a Legend, without sparing Uta a nce, charged into the camp and began the ughter. At that time, far in the distance, Red Mist was still surging, and three more Flesh Giants emerged. ¡°Damn!¡± Uta was getting anxious. ck armor of battle intent covered his fists, and shackles within his body hummed and trembled. Break, the first, the second Physical Shackles! Scorching mes rose. Enshrouded in the red ze, Uta¡¯s face blurred as he instantly appeared beside a Flesh Giant, who was about to swing its punch to continue destroying the camp. Uta swung his fist out. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A rain of blood fell from the sky. Uta was already nowhere to be seen. In the space between clouds and mist, dust and tide, there appeared a red line. Uta streaked through the clouds. The Monster Legend continued its frantic escape. It fled; Uta pursued. The Monster Legend could barely outfly him even for a few seconds. ¡°Dragon God Fist!¡± Golden dragon shadows rose from within the camp, pulverizing everything they touched. At that time, the camp was in ruins, only one in ten warriors survived, with just the core stronghold wavering in the storm. But, But Uta didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore. ¡°Dragon God Fist!¡± ¡± Dragon God Fist!¡± x 20! A series of golden dragon shadows roared out, obliterating everything in their path. Flesh Giants, Monster Tide, Monster Legends¡­ Everything crumbled into dust under the onught of the ferocious punching force, returning to naught. It was unclear how much time had passed before Uta finally stopped. In front of him, there were no monsters left. From outside the arena, whether it was the Legends who had just withdrawn, or those yet to enter with full confidence, all stared nkly at Uta, who seemed like an invincible war god. The Lord of Scorching mes murmured, ¡°Damn, who the hellmands this Division General!¡± Chapter 277 - 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_1 Lanxing. In the spacious and well-lit basement, Mu Yuan appeared through a shimmer of weak ripples. He nced around the room; a row of long benches for rest to his left and a wardrobe, shelves, and fitting mirrors ced to his right. He was standing on a dark doormat, with several pairs of slippers thoughtfully arranged by Sophia not far from him. Once, this basement was used for training. General Duo Lai began his journey to strength by devouring a lot of steel here. However, as time passed, Mu Yuan no longer needed to train in the basement. There were more suitable training spots and facilities in the Tianyuan Territory. Therefore, the basement gradually became a ¡®transit station¡¯. Whether it was Lord Shepherd or people like Sophia, both entered and exited the Eternal World from here, transferring or extracting treasures at this spot. It was more covert this way, thereby avoiding prying eyes from the outside world. Mu Yuan installed a quite robust anti-detection enchantment around the basement¡­ Despite being a small underground space, its secrecy specification wasn¡¯t low. However, the wardrobe mirrors, long benches, long tables, and even the coffee machine were all set up by Sophia. She had arranged it like a lounge, spotlessly clean, and of course, Mu Yuan could not casually step onto it with dirty shoes. He changed into the provided slippers and walked towards the storage cupboard. He took out his once-favored, now-neglected phone. Upon unlocking the screen, he found that the battery was still 73%. The notifications were buzzing non-stop. There were already 999+ unread messages in the small chat group. The unofficial yer group chat in Baijiang City¡­ Mu Yuan had set it not to prompt messages long ago. Mr. Tan: Brother Mu, don¡¯t forget the gathering on November 10. If you don¡¯t show up at this gathering of our fresh recruits, it would be a bit subdued.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: After all, there are only a few of us this term who are lords in Baijiang¡­ (message retracted)¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: I¡¯ve invited a lot of new yers from this term. Brother Mu, if you need, you can recruit some people to work for you.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: Liver Emperor and others will also be present, so anyway, keep it in mind.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: A gathering like this maybe only urs once.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: ¡® (unread: 18) Mu Yuan: ¡± ¡± He had no choice but to reply, ¡°Okay, okay, I will definitely be there on time tomorrow.¡± In fact, Mr. Tan had already started preparing for a ¡®reunion¡¯ prior to this ¡ª all the new recruits, including the non-lord yers, had to learn relevant knowledge through online courses. This included monster general knowledge, world history, moral and ideological education, etc. They even had to attend offline study sessions and sign in at the yer¡¯s Association. Dispatched in the same period and ss, it didn¡¯t matter if he called them ssmates. After acquiring the ¡®self-protection ability,¡¯ Mr. Mu was no longer reluctant to go out. However, he was previously upied with the conflict in the Dragon Court. Therefore, his reply to Mr. Tan was dependent on the situation. Consider it as taking a half-day break for myself.¡± ¡°I might not be able to see the scenery of Lanxing in the future.¡± Mu Yuan was well-aware that such a gathering was very likely theirst. This was because not much time was left before Lanxing merged with the Eternal World. Even if Xuan Country tried their best to preserve as many citizens as possible and make sure every single city merged smoothly, they could only do their best. What¡¯s more, even if they could merge into it, the future would only offer thendscape of the Eternal World, unable to witness the original scenery of Lanxing. This was the grand trend. Mu Yuan stayed on Lanxing¡¯s side this day. He strolled around Baijiang City and took up tasks from the yers Association to head to the dested fields outside the city. Using the Battle Falcon Eye, the Hunter¡¯s Instinct, and the ck Crow Reconnaissance Aircraft, he consecutively tracked down and wiped out three packs of monsters. He contributed a bit to the safety of the area surrounding Baijiang City. The next day, ¡°For the gathering, can¡¯t I just go by myself?¡± No, if you go like this, boss, people will look down on you. In Lanxing, rank and prestige matter a lot.¡± Sophia said seriously. She hade to understand Lanxing very well! Business negotiations had to be carried out in high-end establishments, and when meeting customers, one certainly needed to drive a luxury car. The boss was regarded as a significant person among the lords, so how could he ride a rental bike or run there himself? That was unsuitable! When Mu Yuan stepped out of the door, he saw a total of three ck business cars parked outside. Sophia was already prepared. From thest two cars, burly men and valiant women in ck suits emerged. It was the prestige team¡­ Ah no, the security team that he had seen before. Mu Yuan: ¡± ¡± Nevermind the prestige. Lord Shepherd was a low-profile person. He didn¡¯t fancy this kind of surrounded and escorted mode of travel. However, if it involved traveling with a squad of giant dragons or angels, he could consider it. In the end, Mu Yuan dismissed the prestige team and only boarded the first low-profile but luxurious business car. He sat m the back right seat, with Sophia on the left. The vehicle slowly started heading towards the predetermined location. It was only when they got there did Mu Yuan realize that Sophia was right- there were quite a few luxury carsing and going. The gathering, led by Mr. Tan, not only included yers from their term but also numerous wealthy businessmen and socialites from Baijiang City. ording to him, many wealthy businessmen wanted to connect with the yers. And the yers could expand their own power by leveraging the wealth of the real world. Moreover, five months had passed, and a lot of yers had gradually shed their rookie status, possessing notable power, wealth, and influence. Butpared to luxury cars and bodyguards, troops, especially rare troops, attracted the most attention. A number of yers were followed by two or three Halberd Guards or Imperial Guards, drawing public attention wherever they went. Mr. Mu, who descended from the business car, appeared average and unspectacr. Chapter 278 - 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_2 Chapter 278: Chapter 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_2 But nobody belittled him. Although Mu Yuan was low-key, Baijiang¡¯s new generation mostly recognized him, especially since Mr. Tan personally attended to him and arranged for him to be at the main table. After all, there were 16 newly appointed lords in Baijiang¡¯s four cities, but among them, only four were authentic Baijiang residents. Mr. Tan, Liver Emperor, Mu Yuan, and a Mr. Lu. Mr. Tan naturally had to arrange for Mu Yuan at the main table. Besides, in his view, while Brother Mu came from a humble background, his current achievement could not be underestimated, he was a man acknowledged by Mr. Tan himself. It was just that Brother Mu was too low-key and seldom interacted with various wealthy businessmen. Mr. Tan was a bona fide second-generation rich man, the son of Baijiang¡¯s richest man. Just as he was about to introduce Brother Mu, Liver Emperor, and the other lord to several bosses, one food industry boss widened his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re the legendary Boss Mu? Nice to meet you.¡± The sturdy middle-aged man on the side was an old yer, serving as a manager in a medium-sized chamber ofmerce. When he first saw Mu Yuan, he was carefully recalling, but suddenly noticed the woman sitting next to this young lord, wearing a ck suit jacket and white shirt. President Mu? ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Boss Mu, let¡¯s drink to that.¡± He seemed very familiar. Mr. Tan:¡±¡­¡± Why are you more familiar than me? Nevertheless, able to sell Rare Level Remnantsouls so easily, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being called Brother Mu! Actually, Mu Yuan once got quite a few Rare Three-Star Level Remnantsouls. However, those Remnantsouls were directly sold to Shiling Town, and could be sold at a high price within half a day. Rare One-Star Remnantsouls also have a good market in Shiling Town. The reason for selling them to Lanxing was to bundle them with other low and medium star Remnantsouls to sell to other chambers ofmerce in a package deal. Secondly, it was to establish business dealings with these chambers and expand channels for more efficient acquisition of various low-level Remnantsouls. Although Mu Yuan now had some ¡®self-protection power1, it was still not appropriate to show off when buying Remnantsouls. Showing off was useless anyway. Even if his Tianyuan Territory wanted to buy several hundred one-star Remnantsouls at once, these chambers ofmerce may not be able to provide them. No one would deliberately retain so many low-star Remnantsouls, they were all used as cannon fodder. ¡°However, given the current environment, business is bing harder and harder to do.¡± ¡°Yeah,st week the high-speed rail to the provincial city broke down. It¡¯s said that there is air of high-order Monsters on the only way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too bad, it¡¯s just that Monsters have upied it. If there are strong people who can spare their hands, they can still exterminate these Monsters. But like in the west, the whole road is blocked by the Area of Two Realms, that¡¯s truly impassable.¡± Some bosses and traveling merchants sighed. However, some yers stated that the yers Association has recently issued a lot of tasks, which are very profitable. ¡°Indeed, in the past, we new yers could only drink a little soup left by old yers in the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory, and our growth was very slow. But now, since the yers Association has issued more and more tasks, it¡¯s be easier for us to earn Soul Sand.¡± Some new yers were showing off their professional level Spearman and Archer. But it didn¡¯t draw the envy of others. In the past, it would have been arrogant enough to cultivate professional soldiers in just a few months, and it could be called talent. But this year, this level is just average. Even some Ranger yers had already started using Rare Rank Troops. ¡°Among our batch of new yers, aside from the Lords, the most likely candidate for fastest development would probably be Old Brother Mai Wa.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is said that Brother Mai Wa joined the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce early on and has be very prosperous, even equipping himself with nine sets of Rare Rank Troops. Now, Brother Mai Wa¡¯s abilities are probably stronger than some of the newly appointed Lords.¡± Mu Yuan was alert and strong in spiritual power. No matter how noisy the surroundings were, all the sounds were like strands of thread, clearly entering his ears. Professional? Rare Rank Troops? ¡°When was it that the first of my territory¡¯s generals broke through to the Professional Rank? It seems like it was a long time ago.¡± The Lord Trial hadn¡¯t arrived at that time. At that time, it was very difficult for him, Mr. Mu, to buy a piece of Breakthrough Material, or rather it was beyond his means. The reason he could finally buy the Breakthrough Material wasrgely due to Deputy President Jiang applying for three thousand Contribution Points for him. Now, it¡¯s said that Deputy President Jiang has been stationed in arge Area of Two Realms, and hasn¡¯t been seen for a long time. ¡°Now there are more and more Fleeing Monsters in Lanxing, and while it¡¯s easier to make money, the risks are also much higher. It¡¯s said that several of our new yers have already died at the hands of Monsters.¡± ¡°Our country is still okay, but overseas it¡¯s said to have already¡­¡± ¡°But with the increasing numbers of rifts and Areas of Two Realms, the domestic situation may not be¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered. A thought began to take shape in his mind. Just then, Buzz, buzz, buzz His phone started shaking, revealing a red marked warning. ¡°Level Two Disaster Warning¡± This was when the local yers Association, sensing the imminent emergence of interstitial, fleeing monsters, would send warning messages to nearby residents, advising them to take refuge as soon as possible. At the same time, a message marked with a blue exmation point would be sent to the yers within the regional scope¡ªwho had registered at the association and downloaded the official app on their smartphones. The monster warning message also came from this official app. The Heavenly Eye, which could detect the birth of an interstice in advance, had only been developed three months ago. It was because the yers Associations everywhere had deployed the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± that the trend of rampant monsters could be contained, maintaining a precarious stability within the country. But this Heavenly Eye, it is said, had consumed countless manpower and material resources to be deployed to every prefecture-level city. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± ¡°The current task has been taken.¡± Not far away, a look of regret appeared on the faces of some newbie yers. This was just a sideshow. Other than a few yers who left midway through receiving the task, everyone else was calm, having grown ustomed to the emergence of fleeing monsters. But when the gathering was about to end, Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡°Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!¡± The disaster warning, task reminder, sounded again. The vibration was stronger this time. ¡°Level Six Disaster Warning!¡± A huge red dot appeared on the map. Judging from its position, it was still far from them, not even within the range of Baijiang City. The disaster site was in the southern suburbs of the neighboring Jiangbei City! ¡°The disaster is about to appear, the yers Association is summoning yers from surrounding cities to rush to aid Jiangbei.¡± ¡°But a Level Six warning¡­ Isn¡¯t that the warning level that has already appeared in the border region? There will be a lot of monsters and possibly even high-order monsters!¡± ¡°And we¡­ we are just newbies.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the red dot shing constantly. The red dot was so ring. If it only appeared on the border-line, Xuan Country could handle it easily: exterminating monsters in the early stages, encircling and blocking in the middle stages, and turning the border line into a resource base in theter stages. However, the position of this border-line was embedded directly into Jiangbei City. If the response was a bit slower, it might just¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Mu Yuan finished the red wine in his cup and turned to leave. ¡°Brother Mu, are you going to¡­¡± Mr. Tan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± There was a trace of struggle in Mr. Tan¡¯s eyes, and he clinched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re right. We indeed are newbies, but we are also yers who wield supernatural powers, pioneers!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t go, who will?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still you, Brother Mu, who woke me up. I¡¯m inferior to you.¡± No, I¡¯m just not as courageous as you. Mu Yuan, with Sophia, didn¡¯t go downstairs but headed straight for the rooftop of the building. Under the night sky, Baijiang City was brightly lit, and a cool breeze blew in their faces. It blew his clothes into a flurry. At his side, Sophia extended her arm and pulled slightly. Rip- Her expensive western-style suit was torn apart, revealing the ck tight- fitted garment she was already wearing underneath. She again pulled out a ck robe from her storage ring and skillfully put it on, letting her bound up hair flow naturally down her back. She was able to change outfits in the blink of an eye. Mu Yuan silenced for half a second, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he leaped down from the rooftop of the high-rise building, more than two hundred meters high. He became a crow, one after another, pping their wings, blending into the night. Sophia closely followed behind and jumped down. The group of ck crows flew towards the outskirts of the city. Chapter 279 - 239: Cleaning and Looking Over_l Chapter 279: Chapter 239: Cleaning and Looking Over_l Once he left the vicinity of Baijiang City, Mu Yuan switched his power temte to the temte of the ¡®Wings of the Wind King¡¯, which had a faster flight speed. He harnessed the power of the wind and continuously flew with Sophia. By repeatedly adjusting their direction using a locating software, it wasn¡¯t long before Mu Yuan flew into Jiangbei City. Despite the lights still being on, the city was in a state of chaos. Ordinary people in their pajamas hurried to shelters under the guidance of official staff. Ahead, red warning lights shed in the cordoned-off areas. yers rode griffins over, took a short pause here, and then flew off into the darkness. In the remote darkness, thanks to the night adaptability of the Sophia Temte, Mu Yuan could faintly make out the outlines of towering mountains. mes burst open in the distance and the sporadic sound of gunfire could be heard. Instead of crossing the warning line, Mu Yuannded, straightened his clothes, and walked towards the destination indicated on his navigation device, where the red lights were shing. ¡°The area ahead is dangerous. ess is prohibited.¡± ¡°yers who have taken the task, please proceed here for docking. Do not enter indiscriminately to avoid entering the bombardment area.¡± When Mu Yuan arrived, there were already many yers who had received notification and rushed here. From the yers, he learned thetest updates. The Area of Two Realms was under control, andrge numbers of monsters would no longer surge outward. The situation in the interior of the Area of Two Realms was unknown and it was presumed that they would only explore further after the arrival of real reinforcements. However, Before the blockade line for the Area of Two Realms was drawn, a lot of monsters had surged all around, including into Jiangbei City. Due to the influence of the birth of the Area of Two Realms, several gaps had appeared within Jiangbei City and monsters were rampant. ¡°Your tasks are to kill the monsters in the city as much as possible and to rescue the civilians who haven¡¯t had time to evacuate.¡± An official yer from the Jiangbei Association, wiping his sweat, said, ¡°Please be careful. The monsters that surged out of the Area of Two Realms are not like the ones from the gaps. There are very powerful and cunning high-level monsters among them.¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a bunch of monsters. This lord guarantees their return is impossible.¡± An old lord spoke up. He seemed to be using the Imperial Guard temte. His golden armor shone under the light. While he was talking, he was summoning his troops. Spearman, Archer, Halberd Guard, Griffin, all walked out of the Space Gate one after another. The old lord drank a mixture to restore energy and spiritual power, and then continued to summon. In no time, he had gathered an elite force of over a hundred behind him. ¡°No matter what monster it is, my army will tear them apart.¡± He clearly was a strong reinforcement. One should know that in a city at the prefecture level, there might only be a few dozens to a hundred lords, and the vast majority of them would be in the Eternal World, difficult to contact for a while. The yers who came to aid were inspired by this. The official staff too, but looking at this lord, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, we have no clear understanding of the situation of the fleeing monsters, beware of the sneak attacks by high-level monsters.¡± ¡°Also, it is rmended that yers with ordinary strength form a team.¡± ¡°I hope everyone returns safely.¡± Mu Yuan also came forward to register and show his identification. After all, the border areas were often mixed, and sometimes those who came here were not just yers who had taken on tasks, but also some criminals who had been wanted. ¡°This bracelet can recordbat information to calcte merits after the fight. The red button on it is a distress button. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can send out a distress signal in time. Also, try to provide assistance when you see a distress signal.¡± The official staff repeatedly told the yers who came. He saw Mu Yuan¡¯s identity information. New lord. He swallowed a little, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just said, ¡°Be careful,¡± and then instructed other yers to go. Mu Yuan, with Sophia, crossed the warning line. On either side were yers who, like him, were rushing into the city. The deeper they went, the quieter it became. The city seemed like a deste forest of cold steel where monsters could pounce out of the dark alleys at any time. The yers seemed like droplets of water sinking into a marsh, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Only the asional sounds of explosions in the distance, like ripples in the marsh, gave these droplets some sense of presence. Mu Yuan looked around. The signs of a struggle were everywhere. The w marks of the monsters; Streetlights cut down by sharp weapons; Road surfaces cracked with spiderweb-like fractures; By his side, Sophia had already stretched out her hand, palm up. Like a magician¡¯s hat, her pale hand sent out one ck crow after another, which fluttered their wings and flew in all directions, melting into the dark night. ¡°Four o¡¯clock direction, about 150 meters, two giant wolves spotted.¡± ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock direction, about 250 meters, a pack of goblins, seventeen in total, one of them is a Goblin Shaman.¡± ¡°Ten o¡¯clock direction, about 200 meters,¡­¡± Sophia said. Mu Yuan looked around. There was no one nearby. He used a dim light to slightly cover the camera on the bracelet, and the imprint on the back of his hand emitted light. ¡°My lord, Lu Liu obeys yourmand and hase.¡± Mu Yuan summoned Lu Liu along with several Royal Guards, a few Big Halberdier, and some God Archer, and let him take his men away on their own mission. Chapter 280 - 239: Cleaning and Looking Ahead_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 239: Cleaning and Looking Ahead_2 ¡°In the absence of the Lord, it¡¯s safer to use human troops. Otherwise, troops might be attacked by other yers as monsters.¡± But with human troops¡­ Or in other terms, the mainstream units such as spearmen, guards, archers, only the troops exist, not the monsters. Unlike goblins, there are both goblin troops and goblin monsters. Although yers can scan¡ªthe ones that can be scanned are monsters, otherwise, they are troops or yers, but in intensebat, in aplex jungle of steel, yers could still instinctively react and attack goblins as monsters when they encounter them. Human units are much more reliable. The Eternal World didn¡¯t have monsters like spearmen, at most, they could encounter some ¡®barbarians¡¯, ¡®mountain bandits¡¯ of the human race, but they are also rarely seen. Mainly, it¡¯s inappropriate to let the skeletons move independently when the Lord is not here. Mu Yuan summoned another 20 to 30 elite human troops, led by Niu Si, the deputy head of the defensive troops, and Uta, the Dragon Power strongman. ¡°Leave it to us, Lord!¡± Uta clenched his fist, all fired up, quickly warming up with thirty push-ups. Mu Yuan: Not exactly dependable, indeed. But Fortunately, Uta¡¯s strength is formidable despite his unreliable behavior, and while Niu Si may not be as powerful, he had been with Lu Liu for a long time and was steady when ites to work. The two of them together were enough to uphold a team. Without Uta, only relying on Niu Si, who is in the early stages of being elite, and most of them are still at the professional level, they were still too weak. The others¡­ ¡°When an incident urs suddenly, and the Lord wants to teleport troops across boundaries, it¡¯s a prerequisite that his own troops are within his territory.¡± At this moment, General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai were both out in the field, conducting exploration, reconnaissance, or transportation. Seventeen was not present either. A few days ago, he had sent Seventeen to Shiling Town to oversee their newly opened shop. The current Seventeen was no longer as naive as she was a few months ago, at least handling things above the mark. Mu Yuan was quite assured about her, just a pity that Seventeen couldn¡¯t be present now. Isloa also left with a merchant team yesterday, preparing to go to Shiling Town to purchase some materials, some equipment for making medicine, only more reliable if she went to buy them in person. So, she was asked to escort the merchant team along the way. Mu Yuan contemted, ¡°Rakshasa and Hong Yi are still within the territory, although the Phantom Series looks rather scary, but¡­ as long as they are not seen, it will be fine.¡± Upon thinking about this, his backhand once again radiated high light, the ce where his palm was facing seemed to open a dark hole. Within the ck hole, shadows flew out with a whoosh, disappearing in a sh and in the blink of an eye, they merged into the corner street light¡¯s shadow, disappearing without a trace. However, if someone were to stare closely at the shadows, they might be able to see a pair of eyes opening one after another from the darkness, countless in number. ¡°Each of you leads a team, clear up the monsters hidden in this area of the city, take care to avoid other yers. Before you act, make sure you see clearly, don¡¯t attack other yers¡¯ troops as monsters. If you make careful identifications, it¡¯s not hard to differentiate between orderly soldiers and instinct-driven monsters.¡± From a not-far-away shadowy spot, darkness eerily spread out on both sides, quickly fading away in Mu Yuan¡¯s psychic senses. He looked at Sophia, ¡°We each lead a team, too. I will give you some Halberd Guards and Archers.¡± ¡°Okay boss.¡± Sophia hesitated but still said, ¡°But boss, are you okay?¡± She was referring to, the boss has summoned more than two hundred elite troops continuously, would they consume too much? The Lord who summoned over a hundred elite troops earlier drank a lot of potions heavily. And the more powerful the individual, the more energy and spiritual power were required by the Lord to teleport them. ¡°How can the boss tell you that he can¡¯t?¡± Mu Yuan waved his hand, ¡°Do I look like I can¡¯t handle it to you? Let¡¯s get on with it, the sooner the rescue, the better.¡± Come to think of it, the boss was so¡­ so steady and he really didn¡¯t need her to worry. Sophia then led a dozen elite troops, marching quickly towards a zone where the monsters were running around. Mu Yuan felt the remaining energy in his body. Still three-quarters left. Summoning two hundred elite troops was but a drop in the bucket for him. First, his energy was ample, far superior from the previous Lord, and second, he had a closer connection to his own troops, making summoning incredibly easy. ¡°A quarter of the consumption, using Duo Lai¡¯s recovery rate, takes around 17 minutes to recover fully, excluding the consumption¡­ Yes, it¡¯s indeed better to save some.¡± Mu Yuan also set loose the ck Crows, flying in all directions to scout. In the night, within the city, ck Crows were more useful than Battle Falcons for scouting and less likely to be mistakenly killed. He climbed up a tall building, loaded part of the ¡®seventeen¡¯ temte. And took out a rare level Treasure Bow. With this beggar-version setup, he couldn¡¯t bring out 30% of Seventeen¡¯s power, but¡­ ¡°To deal with some fleeing monsters, it is more than enough.¡± The arrow shot out like a shooting star. ¡°The first one.¡± ¡°The neenth one.¡± ¡°The thirty-seventh one, two of which are elite-level monsters.¡± Sophia murmured, she prowled in the dark alleys, focusing on hunting high-level monsters. With the ubiquitous ck Crows, she almost had control over this section of the city, like a fish in water, at ease. ¡°Found another big prey.¡± In a certain underground parking lot, bulbs popped one after another, the flickering parking lot immediately plunged into deep darkness.. Chapter 281 - 239 Cleaning and Looking Ahead_3 Chapter 281: Chapter 239 Cleaning and Looking Ahead_3 The next moment, the lord at the core of the team threw out several illumination spheres, barely lighting up the underground space. They also illuminated the monsters hidden in the darkness. These were eight-legged monsters, with hideous appearances, climbing quickly on the ceiling and walls like spiders, asionally spitting out acid or sharp spikes, tossing cars into the air. All these eight-legged monsters were elite level beasts! As for their numbers¡­he lost count. And in his squad, numerous sentries and spearmen had already fallen. The old lord¡¯s heart bled. ¡°How can these fleeing monsters be so strong?¡± He had been a lord for seven or eight years ever since he descended into the Eternal World, and there were never any overly aggressive monsters around his territory. He had fought steadily and gradually expanded his territory, which was now a level four town and county level territory. However, in these seven or eight years, the number of monster tribes he had fought could be counted on one hand. Thest time he fought a tribal enemy was three or four years ago when he joined forces with two neighboring lords to wipe out a powerful monster tribe. Now, within hundreds of kilometers of his territory, there was hardly a trace of any monster tribe. Peace and tranquility. The old lord himself did not have much experience in dealing with formidable enemies; he was just a farming lord. ¡°But no matter what, I am a lord.¡± ¡°If I ran away, how many other yers could handle monsters of this level? Fight on!¡± The old lord gritted his teeth, anticipating a significant cost. Suddenly, Darkness fell, plunging the surroundings into a pitch-ck oblivion where you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face. Even the nearby illumination spheres couldn¡¯t cast even the slightest bit of light. The old lord grew fearful. But two or three secondster, the ink-like darkness, as suddenly as it came, receded like the tide. The old lord looked around; his troops were safe, and not far away were the eight-legged monsters. Some bodies were cleaved, spattering green and blue blood. Some bodies were engulfed in raging ck mes, and in the blink of an eye turned to ash. These ck mes did not spread. The powerful eight-legged monsters had all been killed in the blink of an eye. And all around, there was no one to be seen. The old lord looked towards the exit of the underground parking garage, ¡°A big shot must have made a move. Could it be the vice-president of Jiangbei Association? But didn¡¯t the vice-presidents go to the border area?¡± He didn¡¯t think about it much more and continued to search for the hidden monsters in the surrounding area. That¡¯s the primary focus. As time went by, Mr. Tan, the Liver Emperor, and others also arrived at the battlefield. As yer reinforcements continued to arrive, the situation gradually stabilized, the number of monsters in the city sector quickly decreased, and residents who had not had time to evacuate were soon rescued. Sophia walked between the alleys, skillfully switching between different ck crow¡¯s eye views. Nothing, nothing, nothing. She hadn¡¯t found traces of monsters in half an hour, which meant the cleanup was effective. Of course, there were probably a few monsters still hiding in the city, and it would take a longer time to gradually clear them out. ¡°But besides monsters, it seems I¡¯ve found something interesting.¡± Sophia thought for a moment and made her team¡¯s formation lesspact. She then took out a staff from her storage ring, which emitted a pleasant glow. This was a rare staff, its strength was its gorgeous special effects. After grabbing the staff, she put on her earrings and slipped rings onto her fingers, splendid like a rich second-generation lord. This should do. She strolled leisurely, continuing to search for traces of monsters. Half an hourter, On the rooftop of a tall building, a ck figure perched, looking out over the surroundings. ¡°Once I get through the border and escape into the Eternal World, the sky¡¯s the limit. I won¡¯t have to live in fear every day.¡± ¡°But, even if I escape to the Eternal World, to the neutral cities outside of Tai Xuan, without money, I can¡¯t get very far.¡± ¡°Why do some people have wealth from birth? Why do I, a chosen one destined by the heavens, still have to work for others!¡± In his snake-like eyes, he saw a figure in a robe, surrounded by a faint halo. He waited for a moment, and when the timing was right, he leapt down from the rooftop. The de in his hand was drawn, and it gleamed with a cold light. His gaze met that of the richdy lord looking up from below. The next moment, his consciousness went ck, swallowed by the ck tide. Sophia stepped into the alley. In front of her, a giant ck crow hovered in the air, its ws clutching the unconscious yer, revealing his face. Sophia took out her phone, opened an app, and scanned the yer¡¯s face. ¡°Ding ding ding-¡± The information was revealed. ¡°Feng Xiuke, a C-level wanted criminal, the bounty is not in Soul Sand but in Xuan Country Coins, but 2 million is not bad, a good start.¡± She murmured to herself, continuing to wander in the city. Elsewhere, Mu Yuan killed a deeply hidden Goblin Leader, wiping his spear. He looked behind him, the lights of Jiangbei City were still bright and as more yers continued to arrive, the mes of peace grew brighter. The matter here was nearly over. But in front of him, the dark mountains stretched on, leading to unknown ces.. Chapter 282 - 240: Goblin Hero_l Chapter 282: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_l The space in the border area is quite unique. Some are embedded, artificially erging the area of Lanxing. This kind of border area often exists permanently and does not appear too suddenly but grows slowly and gradually merges and oveps. There are also types such as folded, sloping, portal, and alternating styles. The border area in the outskirts of Jiangbei City exists in the form of a ¡®slope.¡¯ This side is the only entrance to the border area. From other sides, it would be hard to even catch a glimpse of the border area, let alone cross it. This border area slopes towards Jiangbei City, resulting in many monsters pouring directly into the city. ¡°However, ording to thetest news, the majority of the monsters that broke into the city have been eliminated. The city is now basically safe. The pace.Js much faster than we expected.¡± ¡°Did a powerful person pass by?¡± The vice president of Jiangbei City murmured, his expression greatly rxed. He was stained with the blood of many monsters. Beyond him was the intersection area, where only the outlines of the mountain peaks could be faintly seen in the darkness. Behind him, a defense line had been established. Various firearms and cannons were arrayed across it, their dark muzzles pointed at the dark uncertainty ahead, firing brilliant fireworks to tear apart the darkness and fear inch by inch. Many elite soldiers were waiting in strict formation, ready to kill monsters that might surge out from the inside. ¡°Since it¡¯s safe behind us, we must hold this line at all costs.¡± ¡°Dawn is approaching.¡± At the outskirts of the city, Mu Yuan called back Lu Liu¡¯s Squad and the Uta Niusi Squad one by one and transferred them back to the Tianyuan Territory through a reverse summoning. Rakshasa and Hong Yi, among others, merged into his shadow, lengthening it inch by inch under the light. In the distance, at the depth of the continuous ck mountains, it seemed that lights were exploding and huge beasts were roaring. In the border area, Several powerful Lords were leading teams deep into the area, rifying the situation one by one, and eliminating the powerful monsters inside to prevent them from attacking the defense line outside. Somewhere An Army Soul Corps was shining brightly in the dark, enveloping hundreds of elite soldiers in radiant energy. Their faces were serious and their steps matched. Their swords swept through their surroundings. Stones rolled and dust flew, leaving smooth, gaping gashes in the earth or the surrounding mountains. The sight was full of shattered monster bodies, with green-skinned monsters being the most noticeable. The Lord leading the Army Soul Corps, along with several other Lords and powerful Ranger yers, spread out around and subtly surrounded a figure in the middle. A Goblin. ¡°Be careful, this Goblin is a hero. He is possibly stronger than any of us present. We cannot get careless at the end!¡± The speaking Lord was a vice president of the Jiangbei City yer Association. Vice President Luo. He was the strongest yer present, having already entered the Fourth-Order Leader Level. Beside him were three Generals who were not weaker than him. However, he still felt a strong threat from this Goblin in front of him. This Goblin waspletely different from other Goblins! He was neither frail and small, nor burly with a rough face. He was tall and handsome, with a pair of pointed ears and loosely draped ck hair that implied a wild streak. If it weren¡¯t for his distinctly dark-green skin and the hint of crimson in his pupils, someone might mistake him for an Elf rather than a Goblin. A Lord used an Identification Crystal on him, confirming his Goblin origins. ¡®Gajahri (Hero)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Goblin Hero (Three-Star Excellence)¡¯ ¡®Level: ???¡¯ This Goblin wore a long robe, his eyes scanning the surroundings. When he saw the pieces of Goblin debris, he paused slightly, ultimately settling on Vice President Luo. ¡°Humans, you¡¯re really going to annihte us.¡± He spoke, and upon seeing Vice President Luo¡¯s silence and the elite soldiers gradually closing in, Gajahri fell silent and then roared withughter, ¡°Our Goblin race was once one of the notable races in the Eternal World, even establishing a great empire. It¡¯s just that now¡­¡± ¡°We have fallen into being monstrous creatures with sharp teeth, ugly faces, and chaotic Spiritual Wisdom.¡± He looked around, ¡°The world is bing contaminated. One day, your human race will inevitably follow the footsteps of us Goblins, continually descending into ignorance and evil, reincarnating again and again. I will wait for that day.¡± A Third-Order Peak ck Knight attacked with his sword. Gajahri didn¡¯t move an inch. As soon as the sword¡¯s light flickered, the ck Knight was sent flying backwards. Not far away, The Corps of Swordsmen resonated an Army Soul, charging as a united front, shing out a magnificent sword aura. But Gajahri was no ignorant monster. Not only did he possess full and clear self-awareness, but he also inherited the legacy of the ancient Goblin empire. How could he not understand the terror of an Army Soul Corps? No one could confront an Army Soul Corps head-on below the Legend level. And he didn¡¯t need to confront it head-on. The ground sank, sting open a deep hole. Gajahri had already appeared a hundred metres away, running towards the brightly lit area under the dark sky. ¡°Stop him!¡± Vice President Luo¡¯s two four-order Leader Level generals had prepared for this. A Radiant Spirit appeared with a sparkle in the light near the Goblin Hero, with two light swords in his hands, intertwining sword auras into streams of light across the sky. The entire night sky was like countless fireflies flying around. This attack was not to kill the enemy, but to hinder him.. Chapter 283 - 240: Goblin Hero_2 Chapter 283: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_2 Each stroke of the sword was filled with surging energy, ready to explode. The other general was a mage of one-star Excellence level spell technique, muttering incantations, and a ck stream of light fell around the goblin hero, transforming into coils of ck threads. But the next moment, the ck threads missed their target. The sword light that filled the sky, like leaves swept by an autumn wind, fell to both sides. With a swing of the goblin hero¡¯s great sword, it miraculously transcended multiple spaces, rendering the Brilliant Radiant Spirit utterly unable to dodge. Brilliant Radiant Spirit was split apart by a single sword stroke, almost cleaved into two. If not for his elemental life nature, he would have already perished. The Goblin hero easily avoided the onught of other strong adversaries and left nonchntly. ¡°This is bad!¡± Vice President Luo turned pale. When they set up the ambush, they relied on one side of Lanxing to block the strongest forces. Despite this, the goblin still risked breaking through this side of the encirclement. He was heading straight for Lanxing. And furthermore¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a Territory!¡± ¡°This Goblin Hero possesses a Territory. Unless a Legendary power arrives, no one can stop him!¡± Of course, those below the Legendary level yet possess the Territory level strengths would do, but they are even rarer than those in the Legendary realm. It¡¯s probably better to hope for Legendary reinforcement. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t hold him back, we must try. Once he gets into Lanxing, it will be hard to find him¡­ A monster of this level can easily learn our Xuan Countrynguage, and disguise itself perfectly.¡± ¡°Chase!¡± ¡°Humans, you¡¯re nothing more than that.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sheer number of the Human Race, it wouldn¡¯t be their turn to establish an empire.¡± ¡°This world seems to be about to merge with the Eternal World¡­ The time of fusion often gives birth to rare treasures. Can I, Gajahri, acquire one or two? Perhaps, at that time, there will be an opportunity to restore the glory of the goblins.¡± While thinking about this, he realized his path was blocked. Two figures stood not too far away. The figure in the lead was a human youth in a star-blue long robe, radiating a starlight glow around him. The other figure was a human woman dressed in a ck robe, wearing a half-face mask. She stood half a step behind the youth, exhibiting an elegant demeanor. Although there were only two figures, their invisible presence loomed like a towering city wall, covering the surroundings. No, there were more than two people. From the shadows stepped a muscr man and a blood-drenched woman in a red dress. ¡°They are powerful figures among the Human Lords!¡± ¡°All four of them are powerful!¡± Even though there weren¡¯t many, the situation seemed more dangerous than before when the Army Soul Corps and a dozen other powerhouses were besieging him. However, ¡°Beneath the Territory, all beings are equal.¡± An invisible Territory spread out. The Goblin hero, ¡®Gajahri,¡¯ was on alert for a moment, finding that none of the four in front of him had released their Territories. They had no Territories! Even if his intuition told him that these four were all powerhouses, much stronger than the Brilliant Radiant Spirit and the mage he had encountered earlier, as long as they didn¡¯t have Territories, they were not threats to him. Gajahri didn¡¯t want to get entangled with them either; humans were still chasing him from behind, and his Territory couldn¡¯t be maintained for too long. Once he lost his Territory, it would be risky. Swarms of ck crows hovered, unable to get closer. His Gun Intent of Rakshasa had already reached its peak, but it was of no use against this Goblin hero. At least, until Gajahri actively attacked him, Luo couldn¡¯t touch the opponent. ¡°On my side, I indeed can¡¯t gather even a single Territory with 3.5 people.¡± Mu Yuan was well aware of his inadequacies. However, under a Territory, all beings are equal, but this ¡®all beings¡¯ does not include some Epics. The night sky shrouded in darkness, while storm brewed among the flock of crows. Sophiabined the Venue Skill ¡®Night Sky Curtain¡¯ and the Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm,¡¯ creating something equivalent to half a Territory, with an atrocious lethality. The crows howled, unable to hit the goblin hero. Yet, this green-skinned figure also couldn¡¯t escape from this darkest curtain of the night. He had almost lost all his senses. Unable to see, hear, smell, darkness was all around him. The next moment, the ¡®Underworld Ghost Market,¡¯ a power even stronger than the blockade ability of the ¡®Night Sky Curtain of Dark Crows,¡¯ opened in the night. Hong Yi¡¯s Underworld Ghost Market, among Tianyuan¡¯s Epic Abilities, ranked high not only for its unlimited potential but also¡­ because it had already refined several powerhouses within the ghost market. When the ghost market enveloped it, the invisible and intangible Territory, which could only be affected by other Territories, was also severely affected. The goblin hero could no longer freely move with the power of his Territory. ¡°My Territory can only be maintained for six minutes. If I don¡¯t find a way out within six minutes, I¡¯m in grave danger.¡± Gajahri was pondering, pouring the power of the Territory into ¡®suppression, suppressing the enemy¡¯s energy, power, and spirit. He would be able to carve out a bloody path that way. After sixty seconds, The darkest sky curtain covering this area dissipated, revealing the shattered earth. In the middle of it all, Luo¡¯s spear pierced through the face of the Goblin hero. The flowing Power of Evil swept across and killed him on the spot. Sophia crouched down, skillfully took the blood-stained long robe and the great sword from the goblin hero, and then quickly found the goblin hero¡¯s equipment storage. She rummaged around, and even found a white box not stored in the storage ring. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s wrap it up.¡± Hong Yi opened her eyes wide: you¡¯re also really skilled at this, huh? A few minutester, Vice President Luo and the others who had gone to search the mountain found this ce and were shocked. Meanwhile, outside Jiangbei City, at the front of the city¡¯s blockade line. Mu Yuan returned the special bracelet issued by the association and registered his information.. Chapter 284 - 240: Goblin Hero_3 Chapter 284: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_3 ¡°The contribution points will be credited to your ounts in due course.¡± Off to the side, Mr. Tan was covered in blood ¨C but it was monster blood. His tense spirit finally rxed. This rescue mission was easier than he had anticipated. They only encountered onerge monster, and that monster was quickly defeated by a mysterious passerby. The journey was thrilling, but ultimately safe. ¡°We saved Jiangbei City and earned a hefty reward. This is double happiness.¡± Mr. Tanughed heartily, looking at Mu Yuan, Liver Emperor, and a few other local yers. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go out and have some fun. I treat.¡± This night, the sudden emergence of the border areas within Xuan Country was not limited to Jiangbei City. However, most were not directly adjacent to cities, providing ample response time. In the Eternal World, the same night, the bright moon was high in the sky, with strands of red mist swirling around. Shiling Town was brightly lit. Even in the dead of night, there were many nocturnal yers wandering through the streets. ces like ¡°Spring Breeze Tavern¡± and ¡°Big Bird Bar¡± were bustling with activity. A government stronghold town like Shiling acted as an important fort against the monster tide, as well as a hub ofmercial activity. Even right now, in the midst of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, Shiling Town was not greatly affected. Each yer possessed supernatural power and was not afraid of monster tides. ¡°In just one night, three waves of monster tides have hit the town. The trade routes will be cut off sooner orter; it¡¯s just a matter of how long it willst.¡± Isloa was walking around the town, purchasing needed items, but also keeping an eye on the outskirts. Even if the town center was several kilometers away from the frontline against the monster tide, her vignt eyes did not miss anything. A magic sphere beside her kept rolling around, like a magical eye examining the heavens and the earth. ¡°Sir, should we unload the things here?¡± The speaker was one of the two young men pushing the rune te car behind her and unloading the goods. They were original residents of Shiling Town. As a government stronghold, it had few farnds. Most of the area was used formercial or military purposes, so the residents of Shiling often worked in shops and businesses, doing simple jobs. The thriving business sector provided them with afortable lifestyle. Shiling Town also had policies that offered tax incentives to businesses that hired local residents. With the development of the territory and sufficient financial resources, the Guang Yuan Business Association under Tianyuan began to lease a store in Shiling Town. Although it was not located in a prime location, it was still on a main road with considerable foot traffic. This allowed the business to continuously sell potions, magic scrolls, equipment, continuously buy remnant souls and other materials, and also to gather information from the outside world. Otherwise, Tianyuan would be too isted to know about the events happening in the surrounding areas until after the fact. For example, several hundred kilometers to the north, a ground dragon had recently unearthedrge tracts of ancient civilization ruins, attracting many yers to explore. People in Tianyuan had no idea about this until a merchant caravan arrived in Shiling Town half a monthter, and they heard the news from other yers. The information was outdated. ¡°Back already?¡± Daisy popped her head out from under a counter inside the shop. Standing up, she looked over at the goods behind Isloa. Unfortunately, they were all wrapped up, and she couldn¡¯t see what they were. She asked, ¡°Sister, what did you buy?¡± Isloa pointed to a few boxes, ¡°These contain some equipment and instruments that our Intermediate Mage Tower doesn¡¯t have. I also brought a few stamps to imprint magic scrolls. With this, as long as someone has a bit of knowledge about magic and can control and use energy, they can manufacture some low-grade magic scrolls. This should add a bit of ie for our territory.¡± ¡°And these few are some personal items I purchased.¡± ¡°Personal items?¡± Daisy¡¯s eyes lit up at this, her fluffy tail wagging back and forth. Isloa shrugged, ¡°Just some interesting artifacts and potions to suit my personal taste.¡± She opened a box and took out a form. ¡°This form is called ¡®Hypnotic Red Tea¡¯. It¡¯s said to have nerve-calming and heart-nourishing effects.¡± She then took out a potion, ¡°This potion can dissolve clothes without hurting the body. Very ingenious.¡± ¡°And this, called ¡®Sweet-Salty Converter¡¯ supposedly allows you to change something sweet to taste salty. It¡¯s a legend that it was developed by a potion master during apetition between two factions.¡± Daisy didn¡¯t understand how sweet, salty, and factionpetition could be rted. But, She lowered her voice: ¡°I mean, is it okay for you to buy so many personal items?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Of course, I bought these with my own money.¡± Isloa responded. Of course, if she could produce any results with these, she could very well ask Lord for a reimbursement. n thoroughly. As expected of me.. Chapter 285 - 241: Information on the Disaster Chapter 285: Chapter 241: Information on the Disaster Month and the Cost of the Wall (3K)_1 ¡°ording to thetest news released by the Astronomical Society, the intensity of the monster tide during the Red Fog Disaster Moon will gradually increase, it is expected to peak in a month. Be aware that the frequency of the birth of the Land of Filth during the Red Fog Disaster Moon will be much higher than usual,¡­¡± In the north of Tianyuan Territory, a thirteen-meter-high ck city wall stood on the earth, seeming like a huge ck python lying across. It extended hundreds of meters from end to end. Mu Yuan stood on the ck Rock City Wall, looking into the distance. At this time, the day was just beginning to dawn. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, but it wasn¡¯t a big issue. He had been watching over his territory through the lord¡¯s vision all night. However, he wasn¡¯t reassured unless he made a personal inspection of the wall defense line. In the distance, the sounds of killing were ceaseless. Lu Liu was leading two hundred elite Defensive Troops and, like a meat grinder, they were constantly reducing the power of the monster wave. They were like a rock, splitting the iing waves into pieces. The remaining small waves, drop by drop, mmed towards the towering citv walls.???? 5 y But, whether walking on the ground or flying in the sky, none of them could get to the city wall where God Archers and Skeleton Generals had already been stationed and shot them down. Mu Yuan looked around. The ck Rock City Wall had only been constructed for a section, about hundreds of meters long, straddling the fiercest area of the monster tide¡¯s impact. It was still far from enclosing the entire territory. Mu yuan connected with Dead Bone and Isloa who weren¡¯t within the territory. At this moment, Isloa and others were preparing to return. They had to depart from the west gate of Shiling Town, as the north gate was never opened during the Red Fog Disaster Moon. When she walked out of the western city gate, she saw a lot of yers who were fully equipped and ready to set out at dawn. The yers were hunting outside. The yers Association in Shiling Town had issued a lot of hunting and monster extermination tasks. In the past, these tasks were scarce, and the yers had to arrange for personnel to guard them to grab them. Now, there were so many extermination tasks that the yers couldn¡¯t finish them all. She knew very well that this was to reduce as many surrounding monsters as possible before the formation of the monster tide so that the scale of the resulting tide wouldn¡¯t be toorge. As a frontline heavy town, Shiling Town has a high level of construction, arge poption, and it seems to have built some special buildings with fatal attraction to monsters, it has always assumed the duty of attracting monster tide firepower. There is such a frontline heavy town in the outer circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance at intervals. Otherwise, how could the newly promoted lords on the outermost circle and the old lords with limited defense lines resist the onught of monster tides during the Disaster Moon? Even so, every year, there were territories where idents urred, and cities broke and people died. The fortress of the Pioneer Group deep in the wilderness is the first line of defense. The frontline heavy town, led by Tai Xuan Liangyi, is the second line of defense. The territories of the yers in the outer area are the third line of defense. Thebination of the three can maintain the number of monsters in the Tai Xuan Alliance at a rtively low level. Isloa was contemting. She had been staying in Shiling town for two days, almost covering all the areas of the town, hearing a lot of news, and buying some books. Combined with some information provided by the Lord, she has gradually formed a context in her mind. For these reasons, Shiling Town will withstand a very strong impact of the monster tide. Their Tianyuan Territory, as the ¡®standout territory¡¯ within hundreds of kilometers, will also inevitably bear a stronger monster tide. It won¡¯t reach the level of Shiling Town, but the ability of Tianyuan Territory to resist the monster tide is far from Shiling Town. She observed Shiling town carefully. The city walls are of the same Rare Rank as theirs, but they were engraved with many enchantment inscriptions, and numerous defensive buildings were arranged up and down on the city wall. Like Flowing Fire Artillery, Thunder Maic Coil Tower, Rapid-Firing Arrow Tower, etc. There were more than twenty Rare Rank buildings, as well as a number of defensive buildings that werepletely built using human technology. The giant cannon was one of them. Not to mention the garrison at Shiling Town, which vastly outnumbers their own. She said in the spiritual link, ¡°We can alternate the Rare Level ck Rock City Wall with ordinary city walls, use ordinary city walls in some less important areas, but¡­¡± If the finances permit, I personally still suggest constructing the city wall entirely from ck Rock.¡± At present, Isloa isn¡¯t in the territory, but she has recorded all kinds of data early. She pointed her finger, and a Starlight Law Sphere appeared, with countless data shes on it. She projected a map in the spiritual link. The map of Tianyuan Territory. There were two lines drawn on it, one was drawn on the inner circle, alternating white and green; another was on the outer circle, indicated in bright yellow. ¡°The first n, alternating between the two types of city walls, will cost approximately 300 Soul Crystals.¡± She was well-prepared and was waiting for the Lord¡¯s query, so she started to exin. ¡°The second n, constructing the ck Rock City Wall entirely, will cost about 750 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°The third n, also entirely constructing the ck Rock City Wall, the marked area needs to be wider, the cost is about 1,000 Soul Crystals.¡± Mu Yuan was mentally prepared, but the high costs still made him wince. After all, this was an Rare Rank building, which consumed a good amount of Rare Rank ¡®Bronze Crystal¡¯ and arge number of Ordinary rank ¡®ck Ironstone¡¯ during the construction- it was as if building dozens or even hundreds of Rare Rank buildings, how could it not be expensive? Isloa continued, ¡°However, our territory¡¯s warehouse stores a lot of ck Ironstone and a little bit of Bronze Crystal. If these materials are offset, the construction of the ck Rock City Wall ording to the third n will only need about 780 Soul Crystals; the second n will cost about 520 Soul Crystals.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. As his Tianyuan Territory explored in all directions, it was not that no mineral veins were discovered. However, the mineral veins that were found were all of lower grade with very small reserves, but a lot of ck Ironstone and other basic materials had been mined. These basic materials are widely used. For the construction of buildings, the forging of equipment, and even some skill cultivation, as many as could be found were stored by Great Lord Shepherd, and none were sold. I don¡¯t even have enough for myself. Even with discounts, it¡¯s still expensive. The dead bone from the northern region thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Based on the principle of robustness, at least, aplete ck Rock City Wall should be established.¡± It paused for a second and then added, ¡°A normal monster tide does not threaten our territory, but if an idental encounter with a supersized wave urs, the role of the city wall bes prominent.¡± Even if the probability of an ident is only 2% or 3%, it¡¯s still rtively high for the dead bone. Its view is that, at least, n two must be used. As for the development n? After all, it doesn¡¯t know much about this, so it didn¡¯t want to y the amateur offering advice to the professional. It believed that under the will of Tianyuan, everyone has a stable heart. Then let¡¯s use n three. Isloa, you prepare a more detailed construction n, giving priority to crucial areas.¡± Mu Yuan finalized the n. Along with n three, there was still much construction work of arrow towers and watchtowers that needed to be done, requiring more than 780 soul crystals. But the ie of Tianyuan Territory was gradually increasing. After the opening of the Shiling Town Shop, there was another major revenue channel for the territory. However, the reputation of the Shiling Shop is not yet established, and the ie is still limited-the main source of ie in this periodes from the elimination of monster tide. The monster tide indeed brought dangers, but it also brought wealth. At this moment, outside the city, arge amount of soul sand was being processed along with many scattered remnant souls emitting halos. ¡°After a day¡¯s work, we should be able to make a small profit of tens of soul crystals.¡± The portion used for the construction of the city wall even has some surplus. Only then did the wealthy Lord Shepherd choose the third n. Firstly, for safety reasons. And secondly¡­ ¡°In case of an ident and the tide is toorge, having a city wall to rely on would be reassuring. And if there were no idents, we can also ignite the ¡®Misfortune Charm Flowers¡¯ relying on the city wall, attracting more monsters toe.¡± Building a city wall requiresrge expenditures, but it also sets the groundwork for making more money. Rounding it up, spending money equals earning money. And it¡¯s not just about making money. If he has the ability to withstand more monster tide attacks, he can significantly reduce the pressure on the surrounding territories-rounding it up, he could also save several territories. He didn¡¯t need to be thanked. ¡°However, normally speaking, the areas under the most pressure are not these ordinary territories but frontline towns like Shiling Town.¡± If an ordinary territory¡¯s attraction to the monster tide is ¡°1¡±, the attraction of his Tianyuan Territory might be ¡°10¡±. In contrast, the appeal of Shiling Town to the monsters might even be tens or hundreds. Therefore, when the Red Fog Disaster Moones, frontline towns would summon arge number of yers from the rear to help with the defense. Some Lords of Pioneer Territory also seek help through the yers Association, or they hire yers. ¡°Moreover, once a frontline town is in danger and sends out a distress signal, if the neighboring territories have spare capacity, the Lord has the obligation to send troops to aid.¡± Mu Yuan was pondering. Once Isloaes back, construction of the city wall can begin. Deep in the wilderness to the north of the territory, red mist floated around. The General Dead Bone stood alone on a hill, gazing into the distance. He did not stay with the Undead Legion. At this moment, the Legion led by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Sario was exploring and wiping outrger monster groups. After leaving the Legion, the General Dead Bone continued in his exploration. He could not say how far he had prated. If it weren¡¯t for thendmarks of the territories reminding him all the time, he might have lost his way back. Here, the red fog was much thicker. Thick red fog hung from the sky, covering a specific area and wriggling as if it were a giant mouth or the intestines of a huge beast. The General Dead Bone kept his distance. After a while, the dense red fog in that area gradually thinned, revealing one monstrous creature after another. They roared and screamed, integrating into the surrounding monster groups and slowly moving forward. In Tianyuan Territory. Although Mu Yuan had delegated the task of building the city wall to Isloa, he still walked around, measuring thend inch by inch. He was a very dedicated lord. A dark figure silently appeared a few meters behind him and abruptly said, ¡°Lord¡­¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± He turned around and found it was the burly Rakshasa. But why is your walking so soundless? You¡¯re like a ghost. Although Rakshasa seems to be a ghost. Rakshasa had just returned from Lanxing, bringing back the bounty from their team¡¯s exploration and battles at the border.. Chapter 286 - 242: Architecture Transfer (3K)_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 242: Architecture Transfer (3K)_1 The Rakshasas had not truly delved deep into the border zone, their main loot came from the bounty of the Goblin Hero. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t looked, I can¡¯t understand.¡± When Mu Yuan asked, Rakshasa honestly answered. The long robe and huge sword the Goblin Hero possessed were rare pieces of equipment, the sword even being of the Excellent Tier. ¡®Goblin Divine Sword¡¯! Possessing effects like ¡®sh¡¯, ¡®Armor Break¡¯, ¡®Cut¡¯, ¡®Pressure¡¯, and more. Although it wasn¡¯t worthy of being called a divine sword, it was still a very powerful treasure sword. It was at least in the upper-middle ss among weapons of the Excellent Tier. This Goblin Hero, was wealthy. Apart from these two items, the main treasures were the Goblin Hero¡¯s storage ring and a precious box that was recognizable at a nce even without careful examination. ¡®Box of Dawn Light (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: Used for storing seeds or special medicinal materials. It can maintain their vitality and medicinal power, preventing them from weakening over time.¡¯ Since this box was carried by the Goblin Hero at all times, it was likely that the items inside couldn¡¯t be stored inside the storage ring. If it was so precious, then what was stored inside it? After Mu Yuan loaded Lu Liu and the Duo Lai temte into his palm, which was enveloped in a faint glow, he opened the box. Inside, a seed the size of a goose egg resided quietly. ¡®???¡¯ Through the Lord¡¯s Eye, he was not able to discern the information about the seed. Mu Yuan then took out several Identification Crystals. After fondling them, their projected light fell onto the seed. This was repeated several times. Soon, the information about the seed was revealed. ¡®Ice Clear Fruit Tree Seed¡¯ ¡®Tier: Excellent¡¯ ¡®Description ?: Once nted, the Ice Clear Fruit Tree is able to rapidly absorb the fertility of thend, grow roots and sprout, growing stronger. After the tree matures, it grows fruits roughly every three years, yielding ten fruits each time. After three hundred years, this fruit tree has a possibility of producing a second seed.¡¯ ¡®Note: This growth speed and fruit yield are the minimums guaranteed under the bare minimum conditions. As long as sufficient nourishment from earth¡¯s force, special soil, or pouring of special power is provided, the growth of the Ice Clear Fruit Tree can be elerated.¡¯ ¡®Description @: The Ice Clear Fruit has a tranquilizing, illusion-breaking, and anti-corrosion effect.¡¯ An excellent tier precious tree! Moreover, it was an extremely rare tree that was difficult to produce seeds, and the fruits it yielded were naturally very precious. However, the identification information was rtively simple. Mu Yuan returned to Lanxing and checked some information, soon obtaining results. ¡°The main effect of the Ice Clear Fruit is to resist the corrosion of the Red Fog, prevent the spirit from going crazy, the soul from being tainted when venturing deep into the Land of Filth. Of course, it does have the ability to break illusions, but it only applies to low and medium-level illusions. Moreover, many times, people who are trapped in illusions have no chance to use medicine, and only a very small number of whales always carry such potions.¡± ¡°Yes, the Ice Clear Fruit can exert its effects directly when eaten. However, using it this way is a waste.¡± It takes three years to yield ten fruits. Even if various methods could be used to shorten the time when the fruits can be yielded, one could still see the high cost of nting the Ice Clear Fruit. The normal usage was to make Ice Clear Potions, using Ice Clear Fruit as the main ingredient and various other medicinal materials as auxiliary ingredients. ¡°However, due to the high price of the Ice Clear Potion, its sales volume in the market is not high. Many yers would rather tolerate some Red Fog corrosion, and do not want to buy expensive potions unless necessary.¡± Mu Yuan, on the other hand, found this kind of Ice Clear Potion quite useful. The further out you go from your territory, the more Red Fog you¡¯ll find in the world, like always being in a poisonous fog. Although this only happens during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, he was not sure what the deeper parts of the wilderness looked like at normal times. The possibility of there being Red Fog was not low. ¡°Does the minimum growth environment here refer to themon farnd?¡± The rare Gold Fertile Soil, for the Ice Clear Fruit Tree, might be just a good environment that could provide some benefits, but not much. If one really wanted the fruit tree to grow, bloom, and bear fruit quickly, he would have to rely on the Flower Fairies. Mu Yuan opened the Goblin Hero¡¯s storage ring once more. Inside it were a pile of Soul Sands, many Remnant Souls, and some broken items. Rakshasa nced a few times, couldn¡¯t understand, then stopped looking. It was like a ck wooden stake was ced here. Mu Yuan discarded all the items such as skulls from inside the ring, then organized it a little. He didn¡¯t find any documents or records. He actually wanted to inquire into the origins of this wild Goblin Hero. It was rumored that in the deepest part of the Dark Forest, there existed a monster power much more powerful than a Monster City, the ¡®Goblin Kingdom¡¯. Pulling his thoughts back, Mu Yuan turned over a blueprint entwined with a strong green halo from the junk in front of him. Miracle Blueprint! ¡®Land of ss Change-Warrior¡¯ ¡®Tier: Rare¡¯ ¡®Description: Can turn ordinary citizens who meet the requirements and have no job tier into two-star troops ¡®Warrior (Human Race)¡¯.¡¯ This was the most valuable item in the storage ring. A ss Change Building. ¡°Among the buildings of the same tier, ss Change buildings are only less precious than Troop buildings. Byparison, this Miracle Blueprint is worth no less than an Excellent Tier Blueprint.¡± Although, at first nce, changing some soldiers in Tianyuan Territory into warriors seemed meaningless. The warrior was just a mere ordinary two-star troop. The job-changing building, unlike the troop buildings, had effects such as cultivation enhancement, experience growth, and environmental transformation. It could only provide a tform for civilians to change jobs, the prerequisite being that the would-be job changers meet its requirements. However, there was one advantage that job-changing buildings had over troop buildings, which was¡­ There were no limits on the number of ces avable. Many lords selectively awarded talented individuals from their territories with job-changing opportunities, building formidable defensive troops in the process. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t need to assemble a citizen militia; all he needed was one thing. Evolution Points. ¡°Territory citizens can¡¯t provide Evolution Points, but units like Sophia and Daisy, who are both witch troops and territory citizens, can provide a certain amount of Evolution Points.¡± ¡°The same applies to other territory citizens who have a job ranking.¡± When the refugees arrived, a few of them brought their own pre-existing job ranks. ¡®Spearman¡¯, ¡®Wizard Apprentice¡¯, ¡®Swordsman¡¯, and the like were considered as R, SR talents among the refugees. Mu Yuan noticed that these individuals could generate Evolution Points. He even tried something else. Over the years¡­or rather, months, the exploration team of his household had obtained more than one or two Heritage Stones. Initially, he sold all of the Heritage Stones, butter, when he no longercked one or two, two or three Soul Crystals, he held onto some suitable Heritage Stones and gave them to his contributing territory citizens. Upon changing their jobs, these territory citizens would simultaneously possess the identity of a territory citizen and a troop. If they changed their jobs to a human job rank, they would produce Human Evolution Points. If they changed to a non-human job rank, they would produce other forms of Evolution Points. For Master Li Erniu, who made the most contributions among the territory citizens, Mu Yuan even intentionally purchased a Heritage Stone online and granted it to him, making him evolve. Now, Master Li Erniu was an excellent three-star ¡®Master of Arms¡¯. This job rank was proficient in all sorts of weapons and could analyze the structure of weapon equipment, which greatly benefited Master Li Erniu in forging equipment regardless of hisbat power. Once a Heritage Stone was used, one would inevitably change jobs to its corresponding job rank. Humans wishing to change jobs to be ¡®Subi¡¯ or ¡®Tauren Warriors¡¯ would face no obstacles. Job-changing buildings were slightly different, requiring prerequisite conditions to be met. Mu Yuan was quite satisfied with obtaining a human job-changing building. ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s a job-changing ce for two-star warrior troops. If it were a job-changing building for one-star Militia, it would be even better.¡± Time passed by. At sunrise, the territory citizens and various intelligent troops gradually arrived at the perimeter of the territory, vigorously building the ck Rock City Wall, which brought everyone a strong sense of security. When the Monster Tide arrived, construction temporarily stopped. The territory citizens returned to town, while various troops set out to battle. Days and nights passed in cycles. One day after another went by. If you looked down from a high point in the Tianyuan Territory and significantly fast-forwarded time, you could see ¨C with the naked eye ¨C the city walls being built, bit by bit. On the third day, the north city wall waspleted, forming an arc to protect the territory. On this day, the territory encountered three batches of Monster Tide. On the sixth day, the city wall on the west side, directly opposite the Dark Forest, and on the south side, which included many farming areas, were also built. On this day, the territory encountered four batches of Monster Tide. On the eighth day, outside the north city wall, a fortress surrounded by several ten-metre-long city walls was built to attract monster fire. This adjustment was made in response to the Monster Tide situation. On the tenth day, the eleventh day, the twelfth day. One day after another, the territory visibly changed. However, the red fog outside the territory had also unsuspectedly be thicker. There were also many changes within the territory. Mu Yuan purchased and built two new ¡®Cultivation Quiet Rooms¡¯. One was located in the Skeleton Cemetery area and the other in the Ice Spirit Cold Pool area. One of the mainbat forces, General Duo Lai, under Mu Yuan¡¯s urging, spent more than twelve hours a day cultivating, immersed in the Cultivation Quiet Room. ¡°I, General Duo Lai, will definitely defeat the enemy.¡± He was practicing earnestly. Hey on his desk, talking in his sleep. He woke up in surprise, pinched his cheeks, stretched and rubbed his cheeks like rubber bands. Once he was awake, he continued trying his best to cultivate. ¡°General Duo Lai, never¡­never will lose¡­¡± General Dead Bone also took the time to cultivate, striving to step into the Fourth-order Leader Level as soon as possible. But it was also worried that Bone Two and other skeletons wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so it couldn¡¯t help but personally go outside to investigate the situation. The warrior job changing building was built in the southern part of the territory. Under the arrangement of Isloa and Lu Liu, batches of territory citizens orderly went to the job-changing building. ¡°This is an opportunity from the gracious Lord to change your fate. You must firmly grasp and cherish it.¡± After changing jobs, even without cultivating to raise their level, these people¡¯s physical strength could still visibly improve. They would be resistant to both cold and heat, andmon diseases would not be able to affect them. Whether it was construction bricying or swinging a hoe for farming, the strength these ¡®warriors¡¯ exuded would not go to waste. Chapter 287 - 243 Neighbor’s Visit (3K)_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 243 Neighbor¡¯s Visit (3K)_1 In the south of Tianyuan Territory, next to arge za where several main roads intersect, stand several majestic buildings. There is a Patrol Team Building, twelve meters tall. Among buildings that are not Miracles, this four-story structure is undoubtedly an impressive one. To one side is another building with arge footprint, the First Canteen. The dining halls have begun transitioning from the control of officials to private management. With the exception of the chefs managing the third floor, the first and second floor¡¯s spaces are all leased out. As a result, the First Canteen now offers a wider variety of food. By the main road next to the canteen, a few small restaurants have also started business. The area around thisrge square in Tianyuan Territory shows signs of prosperity. Next to the First Canteen and the Patrol Team Building, a new and even more eye-catching building stands tall. Resembling a colossal stadium, it is a low, sprawling structure made from white-lined grey bricks. Sharply pointed towers rise at each of its four corners, and the whole building sparkles in the sunlight, grand and imposing. The entrance to the building is six meters wide and three meters high. Before it, two grey stone statues stand, their swords in hand. The lifelike statues draw the eyes of the territory citizens around, eliciting exmations of wonder. On the gateway, a crossed sword and shield design represents the profession of ¡®Warrior.1 This is the Rare Level building ¡°Warrior Transfer ce.¡± Grand and imposing, its worth and cost seem to justify its rarity. One such building equals several Rare Level buildings. The inside of the building only has one story, featuring a spacious and somewhat echoing hall. The floor is covered with neat bs of marble. At the end of the room stands a ten-meter-high statue in sword-raising posture, before it, a small stone stand. This is all the basic setup of the building includes. Once the Warrior Transfer ce waspleted, Mu Yuan added some fixtures, including a counter and seats. He assigned a few awakened soldiers and a handful of talented citizens as the employees of this ce, working in shifts. ¡°Maintain your formation, anyone who causes disruption will have their transfer opportunity canceled and will be punished byw enforcement.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Stand properly and take the test in order. If you gain the recognition of the Warrior Statue, celebrate. But there¡¯s no need to be discouraged if you don¡¯t. In the future, you will have plenty of opportunities.¡± Niu Si spoke in a loud voice. The citizens who hade to inherit their professions were the most diligent among all the territory citizens. That¡¯s why they were given this opportunity of baptism and inheritance first. Although Lord Shepherd wanted to grant all the citizens professions so they could generate Evolution Points, he understood that giving citizens too many benefits without reason was not a good idea. One step at a time. This opportunity of baptism could also be used to foster the citizens¡¯ work enthusiasm. Otherwise, as long as their basic needs were met, some of them might start cking off. We must not let a cking atmosphere develop. While the citizens followed regtions, they still could not help but talk in low voices. ¡°Do you think we can get the recognition of the warrior god, Brother Stool?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Cabbage, we can do it!¡± ¡°His neighbor from the bed next to mine passed the inheritance test yesterday. After the ss transfer, his strength increased a lot, he can do the work of three or four people!¡± ¡°Can we be as powerful as Captain Niu one day?¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± In the queue, a thin and small boy who looked about twelve or thirteen years old stared at the distant statue and clenched his fists. Admiration, expectation, uncertainty, nervousness. The person at the front of the line walked up the steps and stood on the stone stand in front of the statue, but no rays of light descended. ¡ªAt the Warrior Transfer ce, once a citizen steps on the stone stand, a judgement will be made. If the judgement is passed, it will cost toog of Soul Sand, and they can then transform into the Two-starmon troop type ¡®Warrior¡¯. Depending on the individual¡¯s ¡®potential¡¯, the increases in strength and physique after the ss transfer will vary slightly. But if they fail the judgement, naturally, they cannot transfer. This means that the individual does not meet the requirements for the warrior profession. That¡¯s why Mu Yuan would rather the Transfer Building be for ¡®Militia¡¯ ¡ª the requirements for Militia are much lower. Though the citizens do not know these rules, after hearing from those who have already transferred, everyone understands that only the descent of white light signifies the recognition of the warrior god, resulting in ¡®Strength of a Warrior¡¯. ¡°I heard that the more shining the descending white light is, the higher the potential of the person undergoing the ss transfer. If the potential is high, we might even have the chance to join the patrol team, meet Group Leader Lu Liu, or even have the chance to meet the Lord!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have high ambitions, I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can just pass the inheritance test, but the chances seem low.¡± The young boy ¡®Bamboo Stick¡¯ watched the brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts ahead of him taking the inheritance tests, and found that only one or two or two to three people out of ten could receive the inheritance. The likelihood was indeed low. Moreover, most of those who received the inheritance were robust and strong. Bamboo Stick nced at himself and sighed in silence. ¡°Strength of Battle, level three!¡± Up ahead, a radiant white light descended, shrouding a big man carrying a wrench. The robust man, with his muscles visibly bing even more solid and well-defined, started to emanate an indescribable aura, Like a tiger lying in wait. A level three Strength of Battle was definitely top-notch among those who underwent the transformation. Bamboo Stick couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, but it was a pity that he was born weak. Even after moving here where he could eat well and stay warm, some intrinsic weaknesses were impossible to ovee. He hade to terms with this. At least his life here was much better than before, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Next up, Bamboo Stick.¡± An uncle nearby checked the list and called out. Bamboo Stick took a deep breath, stepping forward one step at a time, ascending the stone tform via the steps. His tightly clenched fist was trembling slightly. He held his hands together. Pursed despite the bleak hope, he could not help but pray in his heart. One second, two seconds, two and a half seconds¡­ ¡°As I thought, I don¡¯t have the talent¡­¡± Then, a white light fell. It was dazzling and eye-catching, like a pir of light enveloping the skinny teenager. Itsted for a few seconds, but not only did it not disperse, it became even more radiant. The white light gradually turned into a light green, then green, and only stopped changing when it turned dark green. After continuing for a few more seconds, the dazzling green light column gradually dissipated. Although the figure of Bamboo Stick had not grown much taller, and he was not very muscr, no one would now look at him and think he was frail. He seemed robust and powerful, as if he disyed a sharp edge. Unlike other inheritors who only gained physical strength, Bamboo Stick even had a sword appearing out of thin air in his hand. The white light on the sword had just receded at that moment, yet under the lighting, the de still reflected a chilling shine. The territory citizens were stunned. Green light? So even the inheritance profession change process could result in a green light? They were practically blinded by the green. ¡°I know him. He¡¯s Bamboo Stick from the 14th District. I¡¯ve always said this kid was extraordinary,¡± said Niu Si,pletely surprised by the sight of the green light, ¡°This youngster might be a potential army officer!¡± A notification sound sounded in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. He had set alerts for the profession change building, which would only send notifications under special circumstances. ¡®Notification: Your citizen ¡®Bamboo Stick¡¯ ignited his potential during the warrior inheritance and transformed into a special profession ¡®Swordman (Rare Three Star)¡¯.¡¯ ¡°Hiss!¡± Lord Shepherd also expressed surprise. He understood that the profession change building also had a chance to change into special soldiers or rare soldiers, but this probability was significantly lower than getting a superior rank or a top-rank soldier from the soldier-building recruitment. Not to mention jumping directly from themon two-star to the rare three-star. Many old lords, with their red eyes, wished to obtain the rare three-star troops. Back when they were in Resource Secret Realm, Great Lords like Liu Cheng of the Giant Stone Territory were so obsessed with those few rare three-star Remnant Souls they would fiercely contend for them. Back then, he couldpete for the Key to the Secret Region and The Hero¡¯s Proof because the other lords were too focused onpeting for the rare three-star Remnant Souls. ¡°While the rare three-star troops doesn¡¯t count for much here, this Bamboo Stick kid stands out, which indicates that he has considerable potential.¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope for the future.¡± Mu Yuan was slightly expectant. However, he was only slightly expectant. He had too many talents on hand, so he would just give Bamboo Stick some extra training. Other lords might have cherished this kid as a treasure. ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Lian Yue, with a pair of wolf ears and tail, was one of the officials of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, mainly responsible for conveying information. She said, ¡°We have foreign visitors. They im that they are lords in the nearby region.¡± His ce was quite remote, so when was thest time a foreigner visited¡­? Outside the Tianyuan Territory, several kilometers away. A defensive troop squad was leading a party of people while subtly keeping an eye on them, walking towards the South City Gate. This party had over twenty people, which included the shield-bearing Imperial Guards, and archers carrying war bows. They all bore signs of battle. After all, many monsters had bred during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. However, those who could travel far during the disaster moon had formidable strength. The Lord of Red Leaf Territory followed the soldiers in front of him and walked towards the territory. As he went along, he observed his surroundings ndestinely. The well-dressed soldiers; tall watchtowers; a dirt road that extended southeast¡­ Everything was falling into his eyes. ¡°This territory appears to possess some strength. Not bad,¡± he sized up. He indeed was a lord from a nearby region. Beforeing here, he had already visited several surrounding territories. His first intent was to probe out the situation of the neighboring territories, and secondly, the Red Leaf Lord hoped to take advantage of the pressure brought by the Red Fog Disaster Moon and ally with some territories to form a small alliance. Many regional lords would do this ordingly. It allowed mutual aid and also provided an opportunity to profit, such as upon discovering a monster tribe, they could use the name of the small alliance to garner support from three or five helpers and crusade against the tribe together. Of course, the one who initiates the group would gain the most. He had already rallied three lords previously, reaching a preliminary agreement, while he had overlooked two lords because their power was too weak.. Chapter 288 - 244: Lord Zhou Ye’s Visit Experience (3K)_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 244: Lord Zhou Ye¡¯s Visit Experience (3K)_1 The Eternal World is filled with wild monsters, and even outside of the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the world is shrouded in a faint white fog. The higher you fly, the thicker the white fog. Locating rural-level, town-level territories is not an easy task. The same applies to finding monster camps and monster tribes. The family of Mu Yuan is equipped with countless scout falcons and powerful forces, only then they can easily find those monster tribes that are not well-concealed. The Red Leaf Territory naturally does not have scout falcons. Ordinary battle falcons can¡¯t fly far before dying, and he¡¯s not willing to let the griffins go freely. The search for surrounding territories depends on reasoning and tracking based on clues and traces. Lord Zhou Ye of the Red Leaf Territory has now discovered six territories in this area. Two of them are pioneer territories, and their locations have long been made public. He visited these two lords early on and reached a tacit agreement with them. Of the remaining four territories, he has visited three. Only this one is left. ¡°Speaking of which, this territory is indeed a bit remote.¡± He happened to discover traces of a caravan passing by on an asion. Following this clue, he finally determined that there was a human territory in this area. But from a different perspective, a territory in a remote area that can withstand the monster tide during a trial must be strong. Unlike the two territories he visited before, they are obviously weak, and he estimates there are only a handful professional-level powerhouses. The lords of these territories need to hire old yers to escort them on long journeys, so naturally, they are not in his list of potential coborators. They¡¯re too weak to be considered. Zhou Ye, with several leading soldiers, walked along this slightly processed dirt path, his thoughts drifting. Soon, the surrounding trees became sparser, and instead, the number of watchtowers and arrow towers standing on the ground gradually increased. Far away, some farnd being reimed could be vaguely seen, with farmers working on it. This area is yet built with the ck Rock City Wall. It is only after passing the newly reimed farnd and walking inside for a while that you can see a four-meter-high city wall spanning here, which is quite magnificent. The city gate is open with many territory citizensing in and out, transporting materials. There are also soldiers patrolling around the city, orderly and peaceful. Zhou Ye nodded slightly. He could assert that the level of this territory is not low just by observing these aspects, whether it is military strength or governing ability. Unlike the previous territory he visited, themon people were numb or fearful, and many watchtowers and arrow towers had monster scratches that had not been repaired. That territory had obviously been attacked by monsters, causing many casualties among the territories citizens. The Tianyuan Territory was not open to the outside world, but if a territory wants to grow and expand, it cannot avoid having dealings with surrounding lords and various forces. It is not advisable to close and lock the territory. It¡¯s not appropriate to refuse a visiting lord at the door. Since a lord is visiting, Mu Yuan decided to meet him personally. ¡°Baiyun City, Zhou Ye.¡± The lord in armor reached out and said. Mu Yuan also reached out, ¡°Baijiang City, Mu Yuan.¡± He walked with this lord into his territory, with the reception area naturally limited to the southern district. In his n, the southern district will also be the external window of his territory in the future, and there are no secrets here. Many lords arrange it this way. The core area has always been out of public view, and he just has a few more less recognized areas within his territory. However, the Tianyuan Territory does not have a dedicated reception venue, so Mu Yuan set the location to the First Cafeteria. Eating and drinking are in harmony with the culture of Xuan Country. Lord Zhou Ye is a verymunicative person, and he talks about his experiences of this trip. ¡°Beforeing here, I had been to several territories. None of them were as prosperous as Brother Mu¡¯s.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± he said with a sigh, ¡°Some of us lords are unfortunate. Our territories were established not long ago when we encountered the very dangerous Red Fog Tide. ording to the information, this Red Fog Disaster Moon will bring a fiercer monster tide than in previous years. I thought it would be better to form an alliance for mutual attacks and defenses with surrounding territories to survive the Red Fog Tide.¡± ¡°Before I came here, I already reached a preliminary alliance agreement with three lords.¡± ¡°An attack and defense alliance?¡± Mu Yuan pondered. It took him a while to understand the meaning of Lord Zhou Ye¡¯s words. It is to form such a small group-like alliance of attack and defense. Many lords do this, and the benefits are indeed multiple. For example, individual ranger yers generally cannot achieve as much as yers who have formed a mercenary group. This is the advantage of grouping. However, true powerhouses do not need to group together. The enemy of his Tianyuan Territory is not the monster tribe from the surrounding region. Mu Yuan paused and said, ¡°When we face difficulties, it is natural that we should help each other. Besides, conductingmodity trade is not bad. Our territory is currently forging a batch of new equipment¡­¡± An alliance is not necessary. However, if a lord emits a signal for help, his Tianyuan Territory will naturally assist. Additionally, after hearing the experiences of Lord Zhou Ye visiting several territories, Mu Yuan suddenly realized that he could trade with the territories around him. The lords around whocked strength and resources usually could only trade with the passing caravans. But there weren¡¯t many caravans, and their goods¡¯ prices were high. Considering this, why not sell equipment to these territories and purchase raw materials. Currently, the sales of the Shiling Town shop hadn¡¯t picked up. Selling products at a discounted price to the town¡¯s merchant guild wouldn¡¯t be as profitable as selling to surrounding territories. Primarily, these territories were not far away, so the transportation cost wasn¡¯t high. As Master Li trained several cksmith apprentices, the production capacity of the cksmith shop was gradually increasing, capable of mass-producing low-level equipment. The n was feasible. The rest would be left to Isloa and Daisy to perfect. As the lord, his role was, of course, to propose suggestions. What else arepetent employees for? Zhou Ye had no idea of Mu Yuan¡¯s thoughts. He could only muster a stiff smile. Had he not made it clear enough? An offensive and defensive alliance was a mutually beneficial thing. The most he could get out of it, as the founder, was only slightly more profit. Well, it didn¡¯t matter if he hit a wall. Different lords had different ideas, and he would persuade him again. Zhou Ye was thinking about this as he followed Lord Mu to a spacious ce. On one side of the intersection was a square paved with marble bs. In the middle of the square was a small fountain, and around it were numerous baskets of flowers, which left Lord Zhou Ye dazzled. Lord Mu¡¯s territory seemed a bit extravagant in its construction! Mu Yuan was actually a pragmatist, his construction of the territory could only be said to be very rudimentary, with virtually no scenic aspects. From the perspective of new lords like Zhou Ye, any lord who could make their territory look a bit decent at this time was an excellent lord. They wouldn¡¯t have the resources to care about aesthetics and cleanliness. It was not until this point that Zhou Ye noticed how unusually clean and tidy Mu Yuan¡¯s territory was. Not only was there rarely any garbage on the streets, but more importantly¡­ there was no foul smell! There was no overpowering smell of excrement! Unlike his or other people¡¯s territories, walking in the refugee area required constant vignce. You had to watch your step, or you might identally step on something sticky and soft. Even though the core area of his territory was separated from the living area of the citizens, sometimes when the wind blew, the foul smell would drift over. It was unbearable. He remembered how he couldn¡¯t stand the smell at first, but gradually got used to it. Only at this moment did he realize that Mu Yuan¡¯s territory was too clean. It was so clean that he wanted to take a deep breath and enjoy some rare fresh air. No, he couldn¡¯t breathe deep; it would be too embarrassing. Zhou Ye finally calmed down but was still very envious. He indirectly asked Lord Mu about his governance methods. ¡°There is no such thing as the art of governance. Just build a few public toilets and bathhouse buildings.¡± Zhou Ye:¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore, but his eyes were still looking around. He saw the destination of the trip, the First Canteen. Hosting guests in such a ce might seem crude, but he did not mind. As he said earlier, it was amazing for a lord at this stage to make their territory look somewhat decent. Hosting a lord of high status in the canteen felt reasonable to him. Zhou Ye also saw the four-story-high patrol team building. To a Lanxing person, this was just a low-rise building. Butpared to the crude straw and wooden houses, and low-rise mud buildings in most newly established territories, this tall and beautiful building was definitely a luxuriousndmark. However, whenpared to another bustling building at the end, the former two seemedckluster. Lord Zhou Ye couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Holy shit, a profession transfer building!¡± ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s flying dragon meat!¡± Unlike at the beginning, Zhou Ye, like Duo Lai, started to wolf down his food. He also chatted about interesting things regarding the construction of his territory till now, or the adventure to Shiling Town. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the offensive and defensive alliance anymore. Zhou Ye knew it well. A lord who could have a profession transfer building was probably much stronger than him. What he wanted was leadership in the alliance, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t bring in a lord who was stronger than him. Was it a good thing or a bad thing to have such a strong neighbor? It¡¯s both good and bad. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the benefits probably outnumbered the disadvantages. He thought about this while continuing to eat. He genuinely thought the food was good. The chef was skilled, and this rare-level flying dragon meat was indeed a rare treat. Brother Mu was generous. Even though it wasn¡¯t suitable to bring him into the alliance, trading between the two territories could still take ce for mutual benefit in the future. After eating and drinking their fill, Mu Yuan escorted Lord Zhou Ye to the city gate and sent a team of soldiers to escort them on their journey. ¡°Brother Mu, feel free to visit me when you have time.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Mu Yuan watched the team leaving in the distance, then took out a map. There were more than ten neighboring territories marked on it. Those territories had been discovered unintentionally by the Battle Falcons during their explorations. Since the exploration direction was concentrated on the north, he didn¡¯t have a lot of neighboring territories recorded down. He must make a deliberate effort to find more in the future.. Chapter 289 - 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_1 The Red Fog Disaster Moon appending ¡®Moon¡¯ to its name implies that the disaster usuallysts a month or a bit longer. At this point, the Red Fog Disaster Moon is halfway through its duration, yet the frequency of monster tides invading territories has ironically lessened. However, the red fog is still drifting, and as more and more tendrils of the red fog surge from the depths of the wilderness, the fog in the sky and earth seems to get thicker. At the east gate of Shiling Town, a dozen veteran yers are returning from the wilderness. They are yers from a mercenary group, who have just undertaken a mission to subdue and purify a Land of Filth. Most of the yers are covered in monster blood, with only a few magic-user yers being a bit cleaner. Behind them, dozens of apanying troops are dragging and carrying some monster corpses, along with valuable lumber and raw ore. These are all their gains along the way. Only by knowing how to plunder the valuable things within their field of vision, can they look forward to better days ahead, and veteran adventurers and explorers all do so. ¡°However, it¡¯s really not easy to subdue a Land of Filth during the Red Fog Disaster Moon. The monsters gathered there are several times more than usual.¡± ¡°Absolutely! If this Land of Filth hadn¡¯t just recently formed, we might not have been able to take it down at all. Even so, we still lost over a dozen troops, even some of our main elites¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the task subsidy from the yers Association, we would have run a deficit on this mission.¡± The muscr young man in the lead turned his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just dwell on the cost and gain. If this kind of Land of Filth is not subdued promptly, it can cause a major disaster. Isn¡¯t it great that we managed to purify the Land of Filth?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re absolutely right, captain¡­¡± The deputy looked rmed, ¡°Old captain, there¡¯s a bit of red in your eyes, it looks like bloody veins.¡± He suddenly thought of something, turned his head violently, and stared hard at everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are red veins in everyone¡¯s eyes, and the troops¡¯ eyes are even more reddened,¡± he said. ¡°This is the corrosion of the red fog. Once the corrosion goes deep into the marrow and contaminates the soul, whether it¡¯s us yers or the troops, we all will be monsters, and turn into creatures like those wild ones who eat raw meat and drink blood, and murder instinctually.¡± ¡°Right now, our level of corrosion is not high, but if we let it continue, it might cause irreversible consequences. We can¡¯t go out again soon unless everyone is willing to spend on potions like Ice Clear Solution.¡± They couldn¡¯t afford to buy it; they could only stay in town for a few days to recover. This is the choice of most veteran yers. Purchase the anti-corrosion potion? Only the Whales or the Lord yers have that kind of wealth, or are willing to spend such arge amount of money. ¡°For us average yers, finishing a task and then resting for a few days is quite suitable. We should think about what task to ept next.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get the mission at all!¡± yer Association of Shiling Town, mission hall. A girl with a ponytail is sitting in the corner of the hall, holding a device simr to a tablet in her hand. This device connects to the main system of the mission hall and can only be used within the Association area for information searches and mission eptance. Seventeen has been squatting here in the mission hall for three days. She was sent to Shiling Town by the Lord to take on the position of security captain for themercial outpost, but under normal circumstances, she didn¡¯t need to take charge. She didn¡¯t understand business matters; Daisy and others were responsible for those. Thinking it¡¯s not good to simply earn money and sry without doing anything, Seventeen quickly figured out how to make money after staying for several days in Shiling Town. Like other yers, she decided to undertake tasks to earn Soul Sand. If the yers can earn it, why can¡¯t she, Seventeen? After consulting the Lord, her idea was affirmed. The Lord even nned to send a group of elites to assist at the Shiling Town outpost. However, She couldn¡¯t get any tasks! Even though she is an Epic Life entity, even though she has sharp eyes that are an essential trait for an Archer, strangely, many times, she¡¯s just a beat too slow. Indeed, Seventeen is strong, but she can¡¯t match the extreme hand speed that others have honed from being single for thirty years. Professional task grabbers from the mercenary groups and other major powers are camping in the Association hall. These people are not the most powerful ones but the best at grabbing tasks. Just now, a task to purify a Land of Filth slipped right past her. If she hadn¡¯t restrained herself, she would have nearly punctured the tablet in her hand. Over the past three days, she has only epted a few basic tasks to exterminate monster groups. It¡¯s better than nothing. Seventeen drew circles with her finger. She took out a palm-sized notebook, gently turned it open, recording many tips and precautions. Some were from her observations, while others were answers she got from asking others. ¡®The ways to earn money in Shiling Town: 1¡­; 2¡­; 3¡­; 4¡­¡¯ ¡®It is rmended to use ¡°Handsome boy¡± or ¡°Beautiful girl¡± to address other yers.¡¯ ¡®When greeting acquaintances, ask ¡°have you eaten¡±.¡¯ ¡®Shiling Town has three training fields, the one in the east town that can handle War General Level forces or above costs 2000g Soul Sand for ten hours, but you can get a 20% discount with Old Fish Head¡¯s rmendation letter.¡¯ ¡®It is rumored that there is a coaching job avable at a training field in the west town? To be confirmed. (Note: Confirm this info before today)¡¯ ¡®Legend has it that some small business associations are currently missing escorts, this might be a way to earn money. (Butst time, I was kicked out before I could ask a few questions, weird, where did the problem ur..)¡¯ Chapter 290 - 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_2 Seventeen scanned her surroundings. With her incredibly sharp and observant eyes, she immediately spotted others in the hall who were, like her, staking out potential tasks. There were thirty-seven in total. She considered going over to ask for advice but hesitated and decided not to. Instead, she covertly observed them from the corner of her eyes. After observing for a while, Seventeen noted in her notebook: ¡®Many people are not always watching the panel, yet they manage to fixate on it and quickly snatch up the high-level tasks that appear. They do this even several seconds earlier, as if they knew it in advance. Compared to these exceptionally skilled and experienced people, I am still too naive in the field of task eptance.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop first.¡± There are two strongholds in the Shiling Town territory: a shop at the end of the main road and a business association outpost on the outskirts of town where the rent is rtively cheap. Seventeen returned the tablet and briskly walked out of the door. The location of the yers Association was bustling, but the farther she went, the fewer people she saw. When she arrived at her shop, it was quiet and empty. An elderly man with white facial hair was at the counter, fiddling with some instruments, seemingly working on some medicinal herbs. The elder was a Tianyuan Territory Citizen, a talent in pharmacology. ording to the Lord himself, he was a rare R-Level Talent. Seventeen did not really understand what an R-Level Talent was, but she always admired and respected intellectuals. ¡°Old Tong.¡± ¡°Seventeen, the team leader¡­¡± The elder put down the medicinal herbs he was processing, ¡°Do you have any instructions, Seventeen?¡± ¡°No, none.¡± Seventeen waved her hand, thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Daisy?¡± ¡°Miss Daisy has gone to negotiate business with other business associations.¡± The elder named Tong had a worried expression, ¡°Our shop is open, but the earnings are limited. We only received two batches of medicinal herbs this morning and sold very few potions. We are going to lose money at this rate.¡± Seventeen understood the reasoning, but asking her for suggestions was asking too much. Daisy will find a way, right? If not, the omnipotent Lord would surelye up with a solution. She was not particrly worried. All she had to do was figure out how to maximise the shop¡¯s potential revenue within her means. She looked back at the shop, where the ¡®Count Vampire Gibi¡¯, dressed as a shop boy but actually a member of the security team, was standing. She thought for a moment then said, ¡°Captain Gibi, I entrust you to inquire about the trainer¡¯s job in the Town West Training Field.¡± Count Vampire Gibi was the most prominent of the three vampires and was the first to receive evolution baptism. He was promoted from Viscount to the great Earl. And was entrusted by the Lord to establish a stronghold in Shiling Town, taking the first step towards conquering the universe for the Territory. ¡°But Seventeen, are you telling me to, the noble and great Count Vampire, go and work in the Town West Training Field?¡± ¡°The noble Count Vampire would never work!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Gibi adjusted his cor. Of course, this was all for the n of the Lord to conquer the universe. It had nothing to do with his dream of epic evolution. The Tianyuan Territory temporarily did notck a dozen or more Elite-levelbat units, so Mu Yuan assigned some to garrison the stronghold in Shiling Town. Taking up Association tasks is indeed one way to generate ie. Mu Yuan still remembered when he bought rare items online a long time ago, and it was a wise ghost from the Underworld who delivered the goods to his doorstep. Mature soldiers would always try to earn money for their Lord. Seventeen was already mature and would gradually influence the other troop types to mature as well, which was very good. ¡°Tasks from the Association umte to a considerable ie. Moreover, there are plenty of basic monster extermination tasks that yers are unable to take on. If I take a few more from here, it would also alleviate some pressure on the region of ShilingTown.¡± Although what he really wanted was a mission to purify the Land of Filth. Not only could he freeload the coordinates and information of the Land of Filth, but he could also receive rewards from the Association. This double happiness made him pleased just thinking about it. The only pity was that he didn¡¯t have the opportunity. In Shiling Town, Seventeen served as the security team leader. Daisy was in charge of business negotiations and did not usually stay in Shiling Town but traveled with the caravan, only asionally staying over. A R-Level Talent named ¡®Tong Shansen¡¯, who was selected from amongst the refugees, was in charge of the shop as the store manager. Old Tong Shansen was a high-ranking talent in the field of herbal medicine. He could recognize and process medicinal herbs. Although a yer¡¯s appraisal could identify the grades of medicinal herbs, it could only provide a name. There was still a significant difference in quality and value between different medicinal herbs. Moreover, pre-graded herbs also had value. Many high-grade medicines would require these normal blended materials for processing. Processing and preservation of medicinal herbs was also a field of study. In the early days, a lot of the medicinal herbs and exotic fruits harvested by the exploration team of the territory suffered a significant reduction in medicinal effect due to improper processing and ended up as expired goods in the warehouse. Now it wouldn¡¯t happen. The Flower Fairy lineage¡¯s power could stabilise the efficacy of medicinal herbs. However, their processing of the herbs through supernatural means meant that their understanding and recognition of herbs was close to zero. At this moment, Mu Yuan stood before a patch of gold fertile soil at the north of the territory. Here, four entire blocks of gold fertile soil were devoted to supporting a small tree in the center. An Ice Clear Fruit Tree. ¡°Lala~¡± ¡°Grow up fast, okay?¡± A creature resembling a fairy was flying around this tree, sprinkling specks of brilliance. It looked like a miniaturized girl, about half a human¡¯s height. It was dressed in a skirt made of petals, barefoot and floating in the air. Behind its back were two pairs of thin wings, akin to cicada wings. Chapter 291 - 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_3 Chapter 291: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_3 There was a semi-closed flower bud on its head, which looked like a headpiece, and also as if it was a part of its body. This is an advanced soldier type from the Flower Fairy series. Epic One Star-Nature Spirit! ¡®Nature Spirit: Epic life born out of the natural treasures, having evolved over tens of thousands of years, possessing the ability tomunicate with all things in nature.1 After the Nature Spirit evolved, it awakened an epic skill called ¡®Nature¡¯s Light.¡¯ This skill did not significantly enhance thebat power of the Nature Spirit. At the same level, thebat power of ¡®Flower Spirit¡¯ the Nature Spirit, stillgs far behind Count Vampire Gibi. However, They were not originallybat-oriented soldier types. They were support types before evolving, and after evolving, Mu Yuan categorizes them as ¡®production type¡¯. ¡®Nature¡¯s Light: Under the initiation of Nature¡¯s Light, Nature Spirit canmunicate with trees, earth, rocks, all things contained in nature. It canmand birds and beasts, and ask trees and rocks for directions. Wherever its radiance covers, everything thrives.¡¯ ¡®At the same time, if Nature¡¯s Light is used on itself, Nature Spirit can condense a small amount of ¡®Dew of Nature (Superior)¡¯ in the flower bud on its head, which can quickly promote the growth of grass and trees, without any side effects.¡¯ The Flower Spirit fell down, barefoot on the fertile soil. It concentrated, lifted its hands high, and its cheeks puffed up as if it was holding its breath. ¡°Hhh~!¡± The faint Nature¡¯s Light fell down. The flower bud on top of the Flower Spirit¡¯s head slowly opened, revealing tiny dewdrops forming inside and dripping into the bud. One drop, two drops, three drops¡­ The tiny Nature Spirit swayed as if intoxicated, unable to stand still. At the end, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve condensed one more drop thanst time-¡± At the currentte two-stage level of the Flower Spirit, it could condense a dozen or so drops of nature dew in a day, and these dews¡­ Mu Yuan took out a jade bottle and gently tipped it towards the Ice Clear Fruit Tree. The Dew of Nature dripped down one drop at a time. In an instant, The Ice Clear Fruit Tree grew at a visible rate, the trunk became more robust, and new buds grew on the branches, and an embryonic form of the fruit was vaguely visible on one of the branches. ¡°Now if I evolve a second and third Nature Spirit, in less than half a month, I should be able to harvest Ice Clear Fruits in my territory.¡± Mu Yuan was contemting. There are currently four and a half major systems in the territory. The Undead System, Elemental System, Natural System, Human System, and Flying System. The first two. In the Undead System, he wanted to focus on General Dead Bone; In the Elemental System, he wanted to focus on Duo Lai. In the Elemental Series, the Snow Girls, who are the strongest, have not yet reached the Elite-level and their evolution does not provide muchbat power. However, Duo Lai, if it couldprehend the ¡®Light of will¡¯, it could be the first major general in Tianyuan territory to enter the Legendary Realm. Only the General Dead Bone, who presides over the territory, possesses both ¡®Light of Will¡¯ and ¡®Domain.¡¯ Unfortunately, General Dead Bone has not yet crossed into the Four-order Leader Level. It could only be said that Legendary status is still a long way off, being impatient will not help. The Human system is talent-rich, andpetitive. There may be many more Epics in the future. The Natural System well¡­ Tree Demon Granny, for one, makes only an average contribution, and two, its size makes it hard for it to venture out easily. Therefore, Mu Yuan thought of evolving more Nature Spirits. After all, this is a soldier type capable of producing superior treasures. Even if they need many, many drops to make up a portion of Dew of Nature, they are virtually money trees. In Mu Yuan¡¯s view, the Nature Dew is even more precious than Ice-Clear Fruit. However, as frost moon is currently outside and the red fog is thick, he feels he needs to prepare a batch of Ice Clear Potion, otherwise, he cannot rest easy. ¡°I¡¯ll first harvest a batch of Ice-Clear Fruit, and if there is any residual Life Dew afterwards, I can consider selling it in Shiling Town to make a name for my shop.¡± Mu Yuan nced at his panel. As for the Flying System? No need to mention. Chapter 292 - 246: Watching the Legendary Ceremony (3K)_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 246: Watching the Legendary Ceremony (3K)_1 Within Tianyuan Territory, the majestic ck city walls gradually epassed and enclosed the entire territory. The thirteen-meter high city walls blocked a considerable amount of sight, as well as the red fog and monster tides drifting outside. From the city walls, they built one small fortress after another, providing shelter to archers. Sophia had been purchasing archer remnant souls for Mu Yuan for the past two months. Up to present, the number of strong shooters and god archers in Tianyuan Territory had reached over 500. They, alongside the numerous skeleton warriors and skeleton generals, formed the most fundamental long-distance defensive line for the territory. Compared to the skeleton series, the shooters have a longer shooting range and greater endurance. But the skeleton generals also had their merits ¨C they could handle both long and short distances, both shooting and resisting, pairing well with the archers. ¡°We have a limited number of soldiers of professional level and above, so when the monster tide attacks, we should find a way to guide them, concentrate them in a particr area, and wipe them out,¡± Mu Yuan instructed General Lu Liu as they walked and observed from atop the city walls, apanied by other clever generals such as Bone Four, Niu Si, and Lainey. The red fog disaster moon¡¯s primary impact on the territory was that exploration teams could no longer continue to expand the map. The primary radius of activity had shrunk from two to three hundred kilometers to one to two hundred kilometers, with only General Dead Bone venturing into the wilderness to investigate. Additionally, it had be more difficult to guide the territory citizens during the disaster moon period. Mu Yuan had arranged for Jun and a group of elite Azure Birds (Excellence One) to patrol the boundaries of the territory in shifts around the clock. Therefore, unlike other territories, citizens emerging from the white fog would not immediately be swarmed and devoured by nearby monsters. Jun is currently escorting the citizens. However, the frequency of citizens¡¯ appearances has drastically dropped during the disaster moon period, often not even able to guide three to five citizens in a day. As a result, the current poption of Tianyuan Territory is just over 6,000, still quite a distance from the upgrade standard of 8,000 citizens. ¡°Although we have enough territorial area, I¡¯m not in much of a hurry to upgrade my territory. However, I¡¯m afraid top second-generation lords like Wangba have already met the conditions to upgrade to a fourth-level territory?¡± The first four territory levels are rtively easy to upgrade. The challenge for ordinary lords is to umte rare buildings; while for top lords, the hardest part is collecting citizens. The growth of citizens depends on time. Mu Yuan himself had spent a substantial amount of krypton gold ¨C he had purchased a considerable number of ordinary guidingndmarks. But his spending was smallpared to the top second-generation lords who were likely to spend generously. A certain part of the Scenic Hignds. Lord Wangba stood atop his grand castle, overlooking the bustling streets of his town, his head slightly aching. ¡± I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on guiding citizens to my territory, and I¡¯ve long met the requirements to upgrade to a fourth-level territory, but¡­¡± But he dared to upgrade his territory? The higher thend rank, the stronger the territory¡¯s attraction to monster tides. With a current three-level territory, 8,000 citizens, dozens of rare and several super rare buildings, he feared that he would shine too brightly in the monsters¡¯ eyes to dare upgrade further. Assessing risk is an essential basic course for any lord. Looking out into the distance, he thought, ¡°However, if it were Tianyuan, he would surely have no fear and directly opt for the fourth level, I still have a long way to go.¡± Mr. Mu wanted to upgrade his territory, but he couldn¡¯t. However, aside from the fact that he couldn¡¯t continue to expand his territory¡¯s map and the growth of citizens had almost stopped, the development of the territory could be said to be thriving in other respects. The construction within the city. Since he had chosen the third city wall construction n with the most considerable budget, the expansion and construction of Tianyuan Town had not stopped, and there were still many construction areas within the region defined by the city walls. There needed to be more residential buildings constructed. It¡¯s okay if they are empty for now, they would eventually be upied. In the core area of the territory. The smithy had expanded multiple times and bought a lot of new equipment, making it look as though it was a massive factory with constant nging noises. The furnace fire burned, producing molten red-hot iron. The chief forging master, Li Erniu, was shirtless on his upper body. He held arge hammer in one hand and a small hammer in the other, iling both hammers, in frenzied motion that contained a wondrous harmony of sounds. He looked at the dozens of enthusiastic forging apprentices beside him, who were also shirtless on the upper body. ¡°Boys! The municipal department has sent new orders, a total of two thousand sets of weapons and equipment!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!!!¡±*15 In the southern zone, the Holy Light Hospital. In the director¡¯s office, Lainey, whose robe could hardly conceal her ample figure, sat behind a simple office desk. On the table, one scrolled scroll after another wasid out. She concentrated, carefully injecting the power of holy light into the seal in her hand, and gently pressed this seal into the center of the nk scroll. She, the seal, and the scroll maintained a delicate bnce of power. After a moment, Lainey lifted the seal. The bright white light bloomed rapidly on the scroll and then rapidly faded, leaving only a white, mysteriously intricate pattern engraved on it with faint power waves diffusing from it. ¡°Some power has dissipated, and the shelf life is far below the standard of six months, probably¡­ probably only a month or so.¡± ¡°But it should be able to provide some level of protection to everyone, right?¡± On the eastern side, in the Treeman Forest. The Flower Fairies flitted around, and a few citizens who had been allowed to enter were picking the fruits growing in the forest. Deep in the forest, towering trees took root, with tendrils hanging down from above. At the end of each vine, there hung green flower buds that looked monstrously dense when they were closed. Suddenly, one of the dark green buds slow bloomed and a ¡®thump¡¯ sounded as a dark green figure dropped down. It seemed humanoid, its body covered in a sticky fluid, and its two arms could split open like petals. ¡°The first type of Treeman has been formed, cackle cackle cackle¡­¡± An ancient voice echoed through the forest, representing another increment to the power of nature and peace. In the north, the Ice Spirit Cold Pool. Difu the Water Mirror Dragon was telling the naive Snow Girls about ancient stories. In the west, the Skeleton Cemetery. The Dragon Power Strongman, Uta, was sparring daily with the Frost Giant Dragon, Sario. To be more specific, he was being single-sidedly beaten up, but he enjoyed it nevertheless. In the core, the Alchemy hut. Isloa was leading a group of little apprentices, making potions. In the south, the Academy. Isloa was standing in front of the lecture tform, teaching the neers about the production of the simple Scroll of Magic. At the outskirts of the south, thend area. Isloa was walking on the barrenndscape, looking around, nning for the future development in detail. In the core, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Isloa was diligently working at her desk. Everyone was working earnestly, which pleased Lord Shepherd greatly. He was about to return to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to reduce some work pressure for Isloa when he received a message from Seventeen, who was far away in Shiling Town. ¡°A Legendary ceremony is about to be held?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seventeen was looking at a fresh announcement in the Association and ryed, ¡°A mighty warrior ns to upgrade into a Legend in Pan Shi City. This time, the upgrade process will be open to the public for observation and learning¡­ ah yes, but viewing requires a ticket purchase, the price of a ticket is¡­ one Soul Crystal per person.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± To be honest, he was a little bit tempted! Bing a Legend is not as simple as fulfilling the three major requirements, there is also a difficult and dangerous breakthrough process. Even the Epic Life often fails to be a Legend. Mu Yuan was certainly not ignorant about the breakthrough into bing a Legend and the extraordinary qualities of the Legendary realm. He has also paid to watch video of other families¡¯ breakthrough processes. However, Watching a video and witnessing the event personally are two entirely different experiences. For those who are determined to breakthrough into the Legendary realm, this is even more the case. Observing from the sidelines not only allows for more detailed scrutiny, but also helps in understanding the changes in natural energies and elemental particles up close. Moreover, it allows a glimpse into the demeanor of a Legend. Mu Yuan was quite confident that Duo Lai or Dead Bone would be Legends in their first attempts, but being confident doesn¡¯t prevent increasing chances of sess. After all, the ticket price is not expensive. Let¡¯s go! He immediately called General Dead Bone back. ¡°Important business?¡± Dead Bone was walking through the disaster area filled with red fog; he originally intended to decline the trip to Pan Shi City, but thought better of it, agreeing with the Lord¡¯s perspective. ¡°Breaking through into the Legendary realm is quite difficult, and our umtions are quite shallow. But as long as there is a chance to increase certainty by even a bit, we should grasp it.¡± Dead Bone carefully retreated. Traveling day and night, they finally returned to their Territory in the middle of the night on the second day. It was somewhatte as the train to Pan Shi City was to depart the next morning. ¡°During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, there are monsters everywhere. The road from Shiling Town to Pan Shi City is not as smooth as before, so taking the train is the safest choice, and it¡¯s more rxed than flying by oneself.¡± Of course, if they were not in time for the train, Mu Yuan would simply fly there himself. That night, Mu Yuan took Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and a lucky Azure Bird along with one of Isloa¡¯s incarnations to Shiling Town. He did not bring many generals with him. It was not because he couldn¡¯t afford the ticket prices, but because the Territory needed enough strong warriors to stay behind. ¡°After all, Duo Lai and Dead Bone are most likely to be the first ones to be Legends from our side. Once other generals witness their breakthrough, they would have the experience.¡± The trip from the Territory to Shiling Town was quite a familiar route for them. It was not difficult. They only encountered about a dozen fights on the way. Mu Yuan arrived at Shiling Town at around four o¡¯clock in the morning. After a brief rest at their base, they arrived at the southern train station near the city wall at eight o¡¯clock the next morning. There was a bustling crowd. The train station of Shiling Town operated twice a day, and only stopped at Pan Shi City. This train, more massive than those in real life and covered with thick grey-ck armor, already stood on the tform. Blood could be seen everywhere on the heavy armor of the train, some dried and some still flowing; the temte at the front was even covered with countless pieces of monsters. A few workers were doing simple cleaning. Many yers who saw the armored train for the first time couldn¡¯t help but swallow in trepidation. The shock was beyond words. Chapter 293 - 247 Pan Shi City and Extreme Sublimation (3K)_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 247 Pan Shi City and Extreme Sublimation (3K)_1 ¡°This type of armored train is said to be independently developed by the Tai Xuan Alliance, with arge passenger capacity and high stability. Even during the period of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, it can still operate stably.¡± ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s during the most intense days of the Disaster Moon, when the entire frontline city is besieged by waves, then the armored train can¡¯t get there.¡± ¡°The one we see before us looks like it¡¯s the ckwater Dragon Type 3 Train.¡± Isloa nced at it a few times, then affirmed. She reads a lot of extracurricr books, acting under the principle that the more knowledge the better, whether it¡¯s useful or not she reads them and then inputs them into her Starlight Magic Sphere System. She aims to be a human library. Of course, it¡¯s still currently under construction. Duo Lai is different. Apart from the few ¡°wow, cool¡± amazed exmations, she can¡¯t say anything else. Mu Yuan is also very curious about the armored train, a new type of transportation. However,pared to him as a ¡®greenhand¡¯, others are very familiar with the armored train. Most yers travel between cities by taking the armored train. Otherwise, how could ordinary yers have the power and time to travel to other ces? During wartime, the Tai Xuan Alliance relies on armored trains to constantly transport supplies and reinforcements from the maind to frontline cities like Shiling Town. Soon, it was time for the train to depart. Except for the Azure Bird fortunately selected by Mu Yuan and carried into the lord¡¯s space, everyone else purchased tickets and got on the train. After all, this is a train between the frontline and the rear. There isn¡¯t much interior decoration and everything is focused on practicality. Duo Lai was quite excited before getting on the train, but once on it, her small face fell. The seats were hard. There was noise everywhere, but it was okay. What Duo could not stand was¡­ She had been looking through the window with disappointment. The so-called window was more like a shooting hole, very narrow, with countless bars of steel armor welded outside, tightly wrapping the entire carriage. It¡¯s not at all like the trains on Lanxing! Although Duo Lai has never ridden a train on Lanxing either. ¡°This is normal. The safety is the most important thing for an armored train. Everything likefort and scenery has to step aside in front of safety.¡± Mu Yuan said. In actuality, the interior of the armored train is not only ufortable, it¡¯s also filled with various bloody smelly scents, which are very unpleasant. However, yers are either already used to it, or are controlling bodies in the Eternal World via media and can¡¯t smell it. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t say he was used to the smell, but at least he could tolerate it. After all, he had searched for Soul Sand in piles of corpses. The speed of the armored train was very fast. Even during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, riding the train is much faster and safer than flying or fighting. However, the sounds of gunfire and monster hits are incessant. Mu Yuan saw a monster smack onto the armor of the train on his side. The carriage didn¡¯t even shake, clearly demonstrating the high safety factor of the armored train. He imagined that the train would stop and fight with a wave of monsters for three hundred rounds due to an ident, but that probably wouldn¡¯t happen. Some old yers picked up bows and arrows or firearms, set them on the shooting holes, and shot outside. The bored Duo Lai took the hint and stretched out one finger, then inserted it into the shooting hole and ejected mes outside. Mu Yuan and Dead Bone sat in their seats. They wouldn¡¯t just sit idle, so they grabbed a couple of Soul Crystals and began to practice. However, Isloa was looking around, apparently taking notes. About a dozen hourster, the armored train arrived at Pan Shi City. ¡°Beep- Pan Shi East Station has arrived. Please disembark from the train in an orderly manner. Remember to take your carry-on items and apanying troops.¡± ¡°Beep- Pan Shi City wees your arrival.¡± ¡°Pan Shi City has simple folk customs, hospitable local residents, a wide variety of specialty goods, and¡­¡± Since they entered by train, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t see the magnificent walls of Pan Shi City from outside, but from inside the city looking out, he could get a glimpse. Standing under the city wall, it feels as small as an ant. The city wall is tens of meters high, with an invisible enchantment extending towards the sky. Any flying monster can¡¯t cross the city wall to enter the city. ¡°With such a city wall as protection, you can truly feel safe.¡± Mu Yuan admired. General Dead Bone nodded, setting a small goal for his own territory to build such a wall as well. Not only is the city wall lofty, but the city of Pan Shi is also very prosperous, with various tall buildings lined up, and broad roads with alchemical vehiclesing and going. Peoplee and go on the streets, but it¡¯s not easy to tell who are yers and who are local residents. Because, even the yers, many of them don¡¯t wear swords and armors here, but they go out in ordinary clothes, just like in the cities of Lanxing. Only, the local customs here are more robust than Lanxing¡¯s. There are people wearing casual clothes, fully armed people, and people followed by a group of big muscle-bound troops. Various types, all mixed together. ¡°You can hardly tell that this ce is also on the frontline.¡± Mu Yuan marvelled. Pan Shi City is indeed on the frontline ¡ª this territory has been established for a long time. To the north of Pan Shi City, countless subsequent territories were established. However, to the west of Pan Shi City is one of the well-known Jedi within the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory ¨C the Dark Forest. In high-risk areas like the Dark Forest, new territories won¡¯t be born. Naturally, Pan Shi City is a frontline city and the gateway of the Tai Xuan Alliance to the Dark Forest. Keeping a close eye on the movement of the monster forces within it. Following the flow of people, Mu Yuan and one other departed from Pan Shi East Station. The night had already fallen,but the city was brightly lit, as Duo Lai used her pocket money to buy various snacks along the way. ¡°Here, these are for you guys. This one is for Lord, this one is for Brother Dead Bone, and this one is for Isloa.¡± Isloa figured since they were already here, they had Duo Lai, who was like a walking storage vehicle. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if they didn¡¯t purchase some equipment to take back? She received a sum of money from the Lord and dove into the crowd to shop. Brother Dead Bone¡­ General Dead Bone silently stayed by his Lord¡¯s side, maintaining vignce on the passersby. ¡°Brother Dead Bone is definitely the least troublesome and money-saving.¡± That was what Mu Yuan thought to himself. They spent their night sleeplessly scouting around. Quickly, it was the next day. Mu Yuan, Brother Dead Bone, a few others, and a bird, went to the ¡®Dengtian Pavilion¡¯ in the inner city. This pavilion was the highest level breakthrough building in Pan Shi City. ording to the introduction, its core was an Excellent Tier building. The Lord of Pan Shi City had set up various formations and equipment on this foundation, giving it a strong boost effect. The Dengtian Pavilion is also open for outsiders, but its price¡­ even the secondary breakthrough room costs a pretty penny to rent for just one day, it¡¯s very expensive. ¡°Even so, the breakout rooms in the Dengtian Pavilion are often fully booked. Most of the time, without connections, you can¡¯t get a spot.¡± Isloa ryed the information she¡¯s gathered the previous night. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t care. They didn¡¯t need to use these breakout rooms, so regardless of how expensive they were, it had nothing to do with him. Instead, this time watching the breakthrough to the Legendary Realm is said to be led by the Lord of Pan Shi City, it was quite a profitable business. There were a lot of people gathering outside the Dengtian Pavilion, even if most of them were just spectators, just the ticket ie from the one-tenth who would buy a ticket to enter the pavilion¡­ Tsk tsk tsk. Mu Yuan darlingwon¡¯t admit that he¡¯s envious. ¡°Brother Mu?¡± ¡°So, you really came to watch and learn.¡± An familiar voice sounded, and a certain Mr. Tan appeared from the crowd. Mr. Tan looked beside Mu Yuan but he didn¡¯t see the dark-haired female president, instead he saw a menagerie of one male and two females. The male warrior wore a full suit of ck armor, and was not very noticeable. The female Mage was shrouded in arge cloak with the hood pulled up, and one could only vaguely see that she was a long-haired woman. With this kind of outfit, he guessed that these were Brother Mu¡¯s men. Mr. Tan also brought two or three of his men. Before he came to Pan Shi City, he had hired two senior yers to apany him. However, upon arriving at the city, he let the two yers go off on their own. There was no surprise that Mu Yuan, who was currently in his original form, would be recognized. Not only by Mr. Tan, he also saw some other acquaintances. Lord Zhou Ye, who had visited his territory a few days ago, as well as Liu Miumiu apanied by the Pure Water Princess. ¡°Feels like a familiar gaze?¡± Liu Miumiu turned around. But she saw a crowd bustling with people, without a familiar figure in sight. She shook her head and said to the Pure Water Princess Fei Xi, ¡°Although we are still far from the Legendary Realm, it¡¯s always right to take this opportunity to observe.¡± The main thing was, she heard that many of her acquaintances had alsoe, so she couldn¡¯t just be salty fish. What Mu Yuan did not expect was that Old Brother Mai Wa also came to join in on the fun. ¡°After all, the opportunity to witness the Legendary Realm with your own eyes is extremely rare. If you miss this one, you may not encounter it again in your lifetime.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa chuckled. The fact that a mere ranger yer would spend Soul Crystals to enter the venue made Mr. Tan take a second nce. ¡± Thanks to Brother Mu¡¯ s fortune, my position in themercial bank has risen quite fast.¡± He was referring to the business of selling Remnant Souls. After a pause, Old Brother Mai Wa added, ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know much about the breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. I specially asked someone about it beforeing here.¡± ¡°Between the Fourth-order Peak and the Legendary Realm, there is a chasm-like distance. For this, the breakthrougher needs to burn themselves, to burn their own energy, spirit, will, and even life force, to enter the ¡®Extreme Sublimation¡¯ state and have a slight chance of touching that door standing in the clouds.¡± ¡°The entire breakthrough process requires you to put all your chips on the table. If you don¡¯t seed, then you continue to lose.¡± ¡°Therefore, in ancient times when an ascension to the Legendary Realm failed, there was only one way: to fall. But in modern times, through the arrangement of rituals and the use of auxiliary elixirs, the risks can be greatly reduced, and failure does not necessarily result in death.¡± Mu Yuan actually knew about this information already. But Mr. Tan was surprised, as these were bit too high-end for him. ¡°But isn¡¯t it said that as long as you possess the three elements of the Legendary, you can definitely cross the Legendary Chasm?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a high probability, not a certainty. Moreover, in the three elements of the Legendary, only ¡®Domain¡¯ and ¡®Light of Will¡¯ have specific standards, but ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ does not have a clear boundary, it varies from person to person.¡± ¡°Strong people who possess all three elements of the Legendary are actually rare. Among those who are preparing for the breakthrough this time, I heard that most do not possess it. Because of this, they need to use the ¡®Dengtian Pavilion¡¯ to help them enter the Ultimate Sublimation State with external forces. Some strong people even break through to the Legendary with this external force.¡± ¡°For those who possess all three elements, they do not need external help and can enter the Ultimate Sublimation State on their own. However, if they were to breakthrough in this Dengtian Pavilion, I guess they would be even more secure.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head at the end, ¡°All of these I just heard from a friend, it¡¯s just like reading a scripture.¡± ¡°But I think that most of the people here, like us, are just joining in on the hot topic and want to witness the birth of the Legendary. Those who reallye here with the aim to observe and learn are likely¡­ few and far between.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Could he be the only pure learner here? Chapter 294 - 248: Five Common Realms, Three Chapter 294: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_1 ¡°The time to open the pavilion has arrived.¡± ¡°Those who are interested in observing the Legendary Ascension Ceremony may pay to enter.¡± ¡°Note that the admission fee for this event is per person, regardless of whether you are a chosen one, a hero, or a soldier. All must pay an equal admission fee, and summons within the venue are prohibited.¡± A staff member responsible for venue order announced loudly, his voice echoing in every direction. This is a per-person charge, not a lord¡¯s charge. Many yers wore disappointed expressions ¡ª no luck mooching a free view this time. But then again, they¡¯vee mostly for the excitement and to draw motivation from the great atmosphere. Old Brother Mai Wa was here alone. Mr. Tan, meanwhile, stored his troops in the Lord¡¯s Seal. Before their eyes, Mu Yuan summoned an impressively beautiful bird with blue feathers. Upon a closer look, it seemed all three of Brother Mu¡¯s troops were paying to get in. Mr. Tan: ¡°???¡± Caught by surprise, he quickly summoned his troop back. After reconsidering, Mr. Tan decided that he could spare the Soul Crystals. He had initially thought it unnecessary, as his troops were still in their early elite stages and their wisdom was just budding. Watching the Legendary Ceremony would be pointless for them. But if Brother Mu was this generous with his own, how could Mr. Tan let himself be outdone? Let¡¯s be real, nurturing them from a young age was essential¡­ Since his troops, with their sprouting wisdom, were essentially still ¡°young children¡±, giving them some enlightenment now wouldn¡¯t hurt. Lesson learned. Regardless of whether others were just here for the thrilling atmosphere or to bring them luck, Mu Yuan took this seriously. He had to make the admission fee worth it. The Dengtian Pavilion had been specially modified for this mercial ceremony¡±. The spectator seats were located on the east, west, and north sides, encircling the gigantic main venue. Separated by enchantments that produced a faint glow, one could nheless clearly see everything through them. In the center of the spacious pavilion stood a raised dodecagonal tform over three meters high. The tform was lit by candles all around. Mysterious illuminated runes lined the edge of the tform. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Just seeing this ritual tform is worth the admission fee!¡± From a distance, the tform¡¯s inner workings were naturally hard to grasp, but it might offer some inspiration. Even as ayman, Mu Yuan found the tform incredibly profound. What more for Isloa, an expert? She was currently focused on it, unable to look away, hoping to learn something new. Mr. Tan and Old Brother Mai Wa were instead looking around at the crowd. ¡°The turnout is really impressive, the organizers must be rolling in profits.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t us being all gathered here disturb the one trying to breakthrough?¡± ¡°That sort of thing would only concern a weakling, a true strong man wouldn¡¯t be so easily disturbed.¡± A lord walked by, his hands in his pockets. He gave Mu Yuan a brief nce, followed by a quick look at Mr. Tan, and said dismissively. Then he simply continued on his way without looking back. Having been shut down, Mr. Tan didn¡¯t talkback, choosing instead to follow his gut. It made sense, considering the subtle yet suffocating pressure emanating from the lord and his apanying generals. Absolute power! ¡°That man seems to be Lord Kuang Dao ¡ª a fourth-order leader-level strongman. It¡¯s said that his Knife Intent has reached significant attainment and he¡¯s quite well-known even among other leaders.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa, a devoted employee of One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, had keen eyes. Mu Yuan touched the enchantment and affirmed Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s words in his heart. A Breakthrough effort shouldn¡¯t be disturbed, but the disruption refers to direct interference or conflicts, such as provoking a match with the breakthrough candidate. If mere observers could disturb the one making a Breakthrough, such a person wouldn¡¯t be able to attain Legendary status in the first ce. Moreover, this enchantment blocked everything from the outside, like a one-way mirror. Northside Spectators¡¯ Stand. This was the main observation deck. Lords of breakthrough candidates and distinguished guests were seated here. The Lord of Pan Shi City sat in the main seat, surveying everyone around him. ¡°There are quite a few people here, but many don¡¯t seem to have the intention to learn. They¡¯re just here for the excitement.¡± He had organized this event for more than just making money. The ie from these Soul Crystals was insignificant to him. He only wanted to provide a learning tform for younger lords. If it could help some fourth-order leaders gain even just a bit ¡ª let¡¯s say an increase of 1%, or 0.1% in advancement probability ¡ª it would be worth it. He smiled, ¡°Well, if it helps these young ones better understand the majesty of the Legendary realm and to aspire to it, that¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± In the main Breakthrough Arena, the first strongman emerged. He was a Three-star Stage Excellence Great Arcanist, attired in a robe resonating with a halo of magic power, holding a masterfully crafted staff, his eyes glimmering with the light of wisdom. He had already made all the necessary preparations and had honed his ¡®body¡¯ ¡ª including his physical, mental, and energy aspects¡ª to the highest possible level. The Great Arcanist sat on the high tform. After a half-hour of adjusting his breath, a magnificent energy glow rose from his body. The moment was as overwhelming as a tsunami, making the observers outside feel like insignificant boats in the face of a monstrous wave. Many yers turned visibly pale. But this was only the beginning. No, it hadn¡¯t even officially begun yet. In the distance, from the observation deck on the north, the Lord of Pan Shi City, seated at the head, stood up. Like a conductor, he slowly raised his hand, and his Lord¡¯s Seal shone. An invisible force, following the contract between the lord and his unit, descended onto the Great Arcanist. Chapter 295 - 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_2 Chapter 295: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_2 This Great Arcanist was clearly a subordinate of Lord Pan Shi. This was a high-level use of the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯, only lords of 5th level or higher are capable of using it. ¡°It¡¯s begun,¡± Mu Yuan murmured. The aura of the Great Arcanist surged as a certain ritual on the stage activated, igniting the first spark of his ¡®Extreme Sublimation¡¯. He radiated a brilliant energy light, with particles of various elements interweaving, enveloping, and dissipating around him. The Great Arcanist transformed into light. With the support of the Lord¡¯s Power, expensive equipment, excellent architecture, altar rituals, and the state of Extreme Sublimation, his momentum shattered the clouds, creating a terrifying energy storm that caused ripples around the enchantment. Many people cried out in surprise. However, they could hardly see what was happening inside. ¡°Under this state, his strength is very formidable, even Dead Bone might not be his match. But¡­¡± ¡°The energy is dispersing too quickly and he can¡¯t control it. This person doesn¡¯t possess a field.¡± Dead Bone ryed this through his Spiritual Link. Isloa nodded, ¡°In order to break through to the Legendary Realm, one must first enter the state of Extreme Sublimation and increase their strength by at least tenfold. Afterward, they must be able to stably control this energy, continually ascend and challenge the Door of Heaven.¡± Mu Yuan spoke up, ¡°However, almost all of the energy of the Great Arcanist was spent just to reach the Door of Heaven, let alone challenge it. Duo Lai: ¡°(*O-O)¡± Should it say something as well? But why didn¡¯t it understand a word? Sure enough, within twenty seconds, the turbulent energy within the enchantment began to weaken, the terrifying momentum deteriorating dramatically. The scene inside the Breakthrough Dojo was a mess. Sitting on the high tform was a figure. It was the same Great Arcanist from before, but now he looked nothing like a youth. His face had withered, his messy hair was streaked with gray, and his skin was wrinkled. He looked like a man in his seventies or eighties. ¡°Hiss?? ¡± Lord Pan Shi, who was standing off in the distance, remained expressionless. It seemed as if he had expected this failure. The Great Arcanist had lost quite a bit of his life source, but Mu Yuan spected that these could be replenished. It simply required treasures, more treasures, and even more treasures. The Great Arcanist was taken away for treatment while the Breakthrough Dojo was quickly repaired, with the second ritual high tform quickly hoisted up. ¡°The main purpose of the high tform is to boost and stabilize the state of Extreme Sublimation.¡± ¡°And this venue itself should also possess effects that help stabilize the mind, reduce energy consumption, and offer other benefits. Isloa spected. Of course, the abilities of an Excellent Tier building might be far more than that. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t guess either. Compared with his Rare Level Breakthrough Dojo, which primarily served to save resources, his had no aid to offer to a strong person trying to breakthrough. If he really had to choose a ce for a breakthrough, it might as well be the ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯. At least it held the buff to tranquilize the heart and mind. The second Peak Strongman soon took the stage. Itwasan ¡®Earth Rock Dragon¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a top-level subdragon that¡¯s only one step away from bing a Giant Dragon.¡± Despite its inability to fly, which was something uncharacteristic among dragons, the Earth Rock Dragon remained formidable. Most people present couldn¡¯t even touch a scale of the Earth Rock Dragon. The Earth Rock Dragon stepped onto its giant high tform. Just like the Great Arcanist before it, the dragon¡¯s aura began to surge, radiating a dazzling, earthy yellow energy glow. At the same time, in the northern stands, the Light of Will radiating from a Lord. He was an elder appearing unremarkable. ¡°Who is this fellow?¡± Mr. Tan asked Old Brother Mai Wa. However, Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head after observing for a while. He too couldn¡¯t recognize this elder. Mu Yuan was somewhat surprised. He recognized this old man. He had met him once¡­or rather, the Rakshasa had. He was the Old Fishing Man they had encountered in the simted battlefield, one who had served as an examiner. The Old Fishing Man¡¯s Earth Rock Dragon was covered with many scars of honor, its eyes full of age and majesty. Once it was filled with power, the Earth Rock Dragon also stirred up an energy frenzy thatsted twenty seconds, then thirty seconds, and the frenzy wasn¡¯t showing signs of dying down. ¡°This Earth Rock Dragon has already achieved the ¡®Light of Will''¡± Dead Bone said. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. The Light of Will could stabilize states. The Extreme Sublimation state of the Great Arcanist beforested only about twenty seconds before it came crumbling down, but the Extreme state of the Earth Rock Dragonsted forty seconds¡­ sixty seconds¡­ and was still stable. There was a reason that breaking through to the Legendary Realm required a field and the Light of Will. Mu Yuan vaguely saw the Earth Rock Dragon charging at the intangible Door of Heaven several times, causing the Door of Heaven to shake slightly. However, in the end¡­ the Earth Rock Dragon couldn¡¯t maintain its state, and its energy began to decline. It also failed. ¡°The momentum of the Earth Rock Dragon was terrifying. Was it just one step away?¡± someone asked. No, it was still far off, Mu Yuan murmured to himself. Maybe at its peak, the Earth Rock Dragon had a glimpse of the power of the Legendary Realm, but¡­ Mu Yuan could see clearly that the Earth Rock Dragon was still a long way off from shattering the Door of Heaven. And this Earth Rock Dragon was already a top-tier strongman who was far beyond a typical Four-order one. Breaking through to the Legendary Realm was indeed difficult. After this Earth Rock Dragon, three more Fourth-order Peak Strongmen came on stage to attempt a breakthrough, and all of them ended in failure without exception. ¡°Is the failure rate too high?¡± ¡°Is it possible that all of today¡¯s breakthroughs will end in failure?¡± Chapter 296 - 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_3 Chapter 296: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_3 The yers were stunned. But the big shots remained calm, a failed breakthrough was within their expectations. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°This might be an attempt, an attempt to advance to the Legendary realm with the help of external forces? He seemed to have heard that strong nations like Yongxing and Shen Mu had rtively mature methods of external breakthrough ¨C after all, a realm was different from others; if you couldn¡¯tprehend it, you couldn¡¯tprehend it, and it couldn¡¯t be changed by merely striving to stimte potential. Tai Xuan was probably also trying. Among the five powerhouses who appeared before, none of them had both a realm and the Light of Will. However, it seemed that the previous ones were not just trials, but also a way of paving the path. The sixth powerhouse to take the stage was a Lord. ¡°Desert Mad Axe Lord Zhuo Qingwu! He is the 29th powerhouse on the Dragon Gate List!¡± ¡°Dragon Gate List?¡± ¡°Tai Xuan collected the battle achievements of all Fourth-order Peak Strongmen and ranked them on a list, implying the meaning of fish jumping over the dragon gate. Not all top-fourth order powerhouses are on the Dragon Gate List, those without battle achievements will not be listed. But once on the Dragon Gate List, it means there is a good chance to step into the Legendary realm. Actually, this Dragon Gate List is mainly ranked by our One-Handed Chamber of Commerce.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa proudly said. Mu Yuan had vaguely heard of the Dragon Gate List. This list was actually quite famous. Many on the list wouldmunicate and challenge each other. Often a well-matched challenge would bring about sudden insights and generous rewards on the spot. Neers were not well-known because they were not part of this circle. However, Zhuo Qingwu, known as Desert Mad Axe, was a powerhouse who ranked high on the Dragon Gate List. He is a heavy hitter. As a Lord, he borrowed power from his troops and soldiers. Above his head, there was a faint illusion of a desert army. Like the Great Arcanist and the Earth Rock Dragon, his vigor exploded, emitting dazzling light, with his momentum constantly ascending, opening the gate of Extreme Sublimation. However, The energy surge caused by Lord Zhuo Qingwu wasn¡¯t intense, but the light of energy on his body became more conspicuous, dazzling, and ring. The pir of light rushed into the sky, impacting the invisible Door of Heaven. ¡°It¡¯s a realm.¡± Dead Bone and Isloa confirmed. Duo Lai stared at it and squinted several times, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s a realm, Duo Lai can also see it.¡± Obviously, this Lord Zhuo had both a realm and the Light of Will, and naturally he had also honed his body to the extreme. Thirty seconds, sixty seconds. The radiance on Lord Zhuo still dazzled. Mu Yuan could barely see that the Door of Heaven was shaking constantly. ¡°The disturbance is quite intense.¡± Isloa looked over, ¡°My Lord, quickly, lend me a bit of power, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to analyze.¡± She only came as an avatar, after all. Starlight Avatar. This skill underwent metamorphosis after she stepped into the Epic level and was almost identical to the main body. It could also use various techniques on the main body and was connected to the consciousness of the main body. Except for the need to constantly consume energy to maintain it and being more fragile, there were no other ws. Now it seems that there are. The connection between the avatar and the main body was too far, the signal would weaken, and it would be directly affected by the impact of the realm. Mu Yuan silently loaded the Isloa temte, manifesting a Starlight Law Sphere for her to use. The time has already ticked to one hundred and seventy seconds. Desert Mad Axe, Lord Zhuo Qingwu, his radiance became even more dazzling, and his momentum soared to a terrifying extent. The stronger they were, the more they knew the terribleness of Lord Zhuo at this moment. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as a Half-step Legend. In the vast main breakthrough venue, yellow sand filled the sky unknowingly, and the elemental particles in the heaven and earth began to be active, converging towards Lord Zhuo like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. In the venue, high-order troops who were good at controlling earth energy could faintly sense this change. ¡°Not just in the venue!¡± Duo Lai said. One hundred meters, one thousand meters, three thousand meters, six thousand meters! Elemental particles swarmed and gathered around Lord Zhuo, following hismand. ¡± He¡¯ s broken through!¡± Mu Yuan murmured. The violent winds, sandstorms, and energy tides all ceased at this moment, and the light also retracted into the body. There was no sign of Lord Zhuo on the ceremony stage. He was standing in midair. Without wings, without a ring of cyan wind, without an anti-gravity field. He stood directly in the air, with the energy of heaven and earth as his ground. With a slight lift of his hand, endless yellow sand appeared out of thin air, holding up tens of meters high before slowly falling. ¡°Commanding the Power of Heaven and Earth. At this moment, holding up endless yellow sand with one hand was probably not even considered a casual blow for Lord Zhuo. This was the power of the Legend. Legends could leverage a hundred times the power of heaven and earth with just a bit of energy. Their casual moves arebination skills, and their charged moves arerge-scale skills. What can a Fourth-order Leader Level do to resist? Furthermore, the realm of a legend is ten or even a hundred times bigger than before the breakthrough, not to mention far surpassing the base quality of the fourth order. The gap between the Leader level peak and the Legendary Realm is a chasm. Even the most top-notch Leader level powerhouse is not an opponent of one who has just stepped into the Legend. ¡°No wonder there is a saying, some powerhouses categorize the zero-order Apprentice level to the Fourth-order Leader Level as ¡®mortals¡¯.¡± ¡°Five mortal realms, three Legendary Realms.¡± Heaven and Earth Realm, Soul Realm, Law Realm. There¡¯s a world of difference among Legends, the gap between each stage might be even greater than the gap between zero-order and Fourth-Order Peak. How big is the gap? Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know. For the initial entry into Legend, it was the first time he saw such a phenomenon. He had met the Lord of Han Yue City, the Twilight Elephant City Lord, and other big shots before, but they didn¡¯t really show their hands. Chapter 297 - 248: Five Common Realms, Three Chapter 297: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_4 ¡°Dead Bone, what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strong, the Legendary Realm!¡± It said. Mu Yuan also had a grave expression. With the development of their territory, the Tianyuan Territory can¡¯t stay hidden forever; it will eventually step onto the world stage. In fact, considering the current scale of the Tianyuan Territory, it is already quite conspicuous. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if the Eye of Shiny hadn¡¯t found his territory yet, or if they had put the task off due to the arrival of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, or maybe¡­ He had already been discovered. The strongmen of the Eye of Shiny were nning a deadly scheme. He had to prepare for the worst-case scenario. If a legendary strongman were to suddenly attack his territory, how should he respond? It seems that it would be difficult to deal with. General Dead Bone has hundreds of times more energy reserves than other fourth-order strongman, but this is not very meaningful in front of the Legendary Realm. The Undead Legion, which has formed a military spirit? The energy output at full strength might not be as fierce as the energy wave raised by a legendary using the Power of Heaven and Earth. With the energy reserves of the legendary, the domain could be maintained for a long time After Zhuo Qingwu, the Desert Mad Axe, was promoted to legendary, he received congrattions from all sides. It is said that he will hold a legendary promotion banquet in Pan Shi City. But this has nothing to do with them. After the promotion ceremony ended, the yers gradually dispersed, some reminiscing about the awe-inspiring might of the legendary. However, for ordinary yers, whether it¡¯s fourth-order or legendary, they are all top-tier strongmen, so they can¡¯t fullyprehend the difference between them. Only the fourth-order strongman understood! The veteran lord, Lord Kuang Dao, looked pale as he had just performed a mental simtion. ¡°Even if Lord Zhuo Qingwu has just been promoted to legendary, if I were to face him, I fear I won¡¯tst two moves.¡± With the first move, he could just manage to block it with his lifesaving ultimate move. The second move would be fatal! ¡°But, it is precisely because the legendary are so strong and begin to touch the mysteries of heaven and earth, that we have to aim for this goal!¡± ¡°After taking a day off to rest, we will catch a train tomorrow to go to Shiling Town.¡± As the ndlords¡¯, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, they need to answer the call, leading their own troops and legions to the frontline towns. This time, the area that Lord Kuang Dao needs to defend is around Shiling Town. ¡± I hope some strong monsterse so that I can hone my swordsmanship skills.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set a small goal. First, hone my Knife Intent to perfection, then start governing the realm. With that, a bright future awaits!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The next day, Mu Yuan took a train back to Shiling Town. Mr. Tan also took a train back. He took a different train to the ¡®Xingrong Town1 area. The two ces are both under the jurisdiction of Pan Shi City, but they are quite far apart from each other. ¡°After the Red Fog Disaster Moon is over, let¡¯s arrange a time to meet and catch up.¡± Mr. Tan said as he carelessly boarded his train and departed. A dayter, Mu Yuan returned to Tianyuan Territory. On the western side of Tianyuan Territory, a ce shrouded in ck fog. The continuous roaring sounds and sounds resembling ¡°dong dong dong¡± from a giant hammer made the Territory Citizens passing by the road from the west trembling in fear, speeding up their steps inevitably. ¡°This noise all day and night, doesn¡¯t let people sleep.¡± Half of Hong Yi¡¯s body emerged from a grave, rubbing his sleepy eyes. In the distance, the ground was pitted. A Frost Giant Dragon studied its own body, the scales cracked the size of a fingernail, not caring at all. Uta¡¯s full strength could only break through his own defense. It, the Frost Giant Dragon Sario, is indeed invincible, worthy of the reputation of its elders. Not far from in the pit, Uta struggled to get up. He wasn¡¯t discouraged or angry, only had a hearty smile. ¡°Big Brother Sario is really amazing, I am still far behind.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Sario raised his huge dragon head,fortably breathed out a breath of frost, just about to brag about his invincible record for the 4.6th time, when he heard Uta say, ¡°After finishing work with the Hunting Corps this afternoon, I seem to be able to apply for a loan for epic evolution, Big Brother Sario, is this epic evolution really so magical?¡± Sario was caught off guard. It suddenly recalled something. This little brother, who kept failing and fighting again, he hadn¡¯t evolved yet! A certain Frost Giant Dragon suddenly had a sense of foreboding. Chapter 298 - 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 298: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog(6K)_l Dragon Power Strongman Uta, despite being a special individual gifted with snippets of past life memories, knows little about this world and various cognitions. In his past life, he was a martial idiot who focused solely onbat cultivation. Regardless of whether it is a rare excellence or an epic, he only recognizes two concepts in his eyes¡ª- strong or weak capable of beating or not. His lifelong pursuit is to be stronger, continually surpassing his own limits time and again. And epic evolution seems to be a boon bestowed upon them by the Great Lord, significantly boosting theirbat power and potential. Naturally, Uta also yearns for evolution. Epic evolution requires pre-application and the payment of a huge sum of Contribution Points. He escorts the caravan back and forth from Shiling Town, assists the Hunting Corps in hunting troublesome monsters, helps the transport team move goods, and even fells trees and moves boulders as big as small hills, all of which can earn varying amount of Contribution Points. At the same time, ording to the Lord, he would also receive ¡®Initial Funds¡¯ and ¡®Guaranteed Wages¡¯. Both of these depend on the individual¡¯s rank and level. But even though his guaranteed wages are not low, even if he works four or five odd jobs a day, his contribution is far from sufficient for epic evolution. At present, he only meets the ¡®Minimum down payment of 30%¡¯ application requirement. Uta doesn¡¯t care. Contribution Points can be exchanged for Soul Sand, can be used to buy recreational goods, delicious food, but he, Uta, has no need for these. The Lord provides food, amodation, and cultivation, what more does he need. Ah, there is one optional use for Contribution Points that Uta does covet a little. He could use Contribution Points to ¡®request¡¯ other elder brothers and sisters to serve as his sparring partners, that is, to fight. Lady Hong Yi of the neighboring tomb, and the elder Duo Lai, reputed the Second of Tianyuan, are undoubtedly strong, but their desire to fight is not strong. However, at present, he gets to spar with Big Brother Sario every day, and asionally has a passionate bout with Big Brother Rakshasa, so he is not in urgent need of battle requests. Just proceed with the evolution. It is said that you can gain new powers after evolution? That does make him a little excited. In the afternoon, Dragon Power Strongman Uta carried a beast as big as a small mountain on his shoulder, he returned to his territory and dropped it in the stockpiling area of the Hunting Corps with a thud. He waved goodbye to his brothers stationed here and rushed to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s front hall, this here is the principal office area. On regr days an avatar of Isloa presides over here, but she doesn¡¯t work 24 hours, often clocking out at 22:00 or 23:00. It was still afternoon and not even mealtime when Uta arrived, so naturally, Isloa was there. ¡°Do you want to apply for epic evolution?¡± Isloa leans over the desk, dealing with documents rapidly, under the trust and heavy responsibilities bestowed by the Lord, her work ability has be proficient and work efficiency continues to improve. As she worked, she released a Starlight Law Sphere. The Magic Sphere flew in front of Guardian Uta, with an Al synthetic voice resembling Isloa¡¯ by seven or eight pointsing out of it,¡± Guardian Uta, please follow me.¡± It rolled towards the side of the front hall. Here, there is a room upying thirty to forty square meters, with giant crystal screens set up on three sides of the room and a console in the middle. This is a simple system created by Isloa using her Starlight Law Sphere, coupled with some alchemy techniques from Tai Xuan. This system is still in the trial phase, its functions are very limited, it can only query and record individual contributions of each department¡¯s elites. And there are many ces that are not yet perfect. Mu Yuan¡¯s n is to build a real Starlightwork, but this project is still in the folder creation phase. Uta, of course, doesn¡¯t know how to use this system, he just watched the Starlight Law Sphere extend a tentacle and tappity-tap on the console. ¡°Do you wish to deduct 3000 Contribution Points to pay for the first instalment of the epic evolution?¡± ¡°After this deduction, one-starmander Uta still has 2.6 Contribution Points remaining.¡± ¡°Note, after applying, you will have a debt of 7000 Contribution Points, this loan is interest-free, but has a repayment period.¡± ¡°Do you wish to apply?¡± Uta directly pressed his handprint onto it. Meanwhile, Isloa wasmunicating with Mu Yuan. ¡°Oh, shall it be arranged for tonight? Alright then.¡± ¡°As for my own evolution, I¡¯m not in a hurry, It would be better if you could give me more funds for procurement¡­ Oh, I was only saying casually, I know very well the financial straits of the territory.¡± Although Isloa said she was not in a hurry, Mu Yuan knew she was still yearning for evolution. No one does not yearn for evolution. Nowadays, Sophia is increasingly exaggerating in buying Remnant Souls for him, thus the growth of Evolution Points in several major systems is quite fast. On a daily basis, Mu Yuan, apart from asionally evolving some rare three-stars or excellent one-stars, rarely evolves epics. He¡¯s waiting for hismanders to apply on their own. He wants to slowly implement the Contribution Point system. Isloa¡¯s speed of earning Contribution Points can be described as the Second of Tianyuan, even more, dizzying than a certain Duo. But she also spends a lot of Contribution Points, often carrying out some strange experiments. To apply for epic two-stars evolution, she is still a bit short in terms of Contribution Points. Referring to the full application. Isloa doesn¡¯t want to borrow money. She sits in the office every day, the Contribution Value system is just beside her, it would be too miserable to see herself in mountains of debt every time she opens her eyes. Night, Chapter 299 - 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 299: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog (6K)_2 Mu Yuan stood at the top of the Intermediate Mage Tower, gazing west across his territory. The Evolution Grounds was still located in this region, but Uta was not Undead, so the altar arranged outside of the cemetery was used instead. Through the eyes of the Lord, he could see Isloa and the cameramen, including Lian Yue, ready to observe and collect firsthand data. Lu Liu, Sario, and the Rakshasa, along with a group of awakened elite soldiers, arrived to cheer for him. ¡°Compared to the breakthrough site in Pan Shi City, ours is too rudimentary.¡± No, it can¡¯t be said to be rudimentary, it should be said that we have almost nothing. If there was a high-level Breakthrough Grounds, it naturally would be beneficial for those who are about to evolve or have an epiphany. Mu Yuan did not go to the Land of Evolution but stayed on top of the Mage Tower, pointing distantly at the ready Guardian Uta. The light of evolution came down. The Guardian turned into light, a pir of light rushed into the sky, somewhat simr to the energy pir during the legendary promotion, but the light of evolution was purer, warmer, even the Undead creatures said that bathing in this light was veryfortable. Under the light of evolution, Uta¡¯s figure did not grow any taller. From a human¡¯s perspective, he was extremely robust, full of vigor and vitality, but among the group of Dragon Force Swordsmen, who could let a horse run on their arms, he was considered a ¡®skinnier¡¯ one. The female Dragon Force Swordsmen around him were more robust than him. Speaking of which, Xi Liu seemed particrly slender among the Dragon Descendants. If she doesn¡¯t turn into a dragon. People around the Evolution Grounds maintained their silence, eagerly anticipating. The giant Frost Dragon, Sario, his pair of huge eyes anxiously staring at the silhouettes in the light, for some reason, he was somewhat nervous. After a moment, An alert tone rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: your creature ¡®Dragon Power Strongman Uta,¡¯ bathed in the evolutionary light, evolved into Epic One-star Life and awakened Epic Skill ¡®Physical Shackles.¡¯ ¡®Notice: The talent of Dragon Power Guardian ¡ö Uta ¡®Reaping What You Sow (iplete)¡¯ has been slightly improved.¡¯ Then, it stopped. The panel after Uta¡¯s evolution remained pure. But he probably didn¡¯t need any shy skills. When his body was honed to its extreme, every punch and kick was a killer move. And body honing¡­. With the increase of Uta¡¯s level, he initially couldn¡¯t even match a single Dragon w of Sario, but now, he can break a piece of Sario¡¯s scale under his full-handed attack. The progress is clear ¨C after all, Sario is still advancing. ¡°The most powerful part of Reaping What You Sow seems to be that it can break through the limit again and again. There will be improvement as long as one cultivates hard.¡± ¡°But it cannot make Uta¡¯sbat power skyrocket in a short period of time.¡± The newly awakened Epic Skill, however, could. ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ ¡®Description: Unleash the shackles of the body, enter a super limit state in a short time, greatly improvebat intuition and recovery ability.¡¯ ¡®Note 1: Removing physical shackles will have arge load on the body, exceeding the load for a long time will damage the life source.¡¯ ¡®Note 2: This skill can also put ayer of shackles on oneself. Under the ¡®shackles¡¯ state, power, speed, energy are restricted, but cultivation efficiency is higher. The ¡°shackled¡± cultivation can also improve the body¡¯s bearing capacity, prolonging the fully unsealed time.¡¯ On the altar, Guardian Uta clenched his fist. ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s too amazing.¡± ¡°I have be stronger.¡± So much stronger! And this skill¡­ Uta quickly understood, he restrained his energy, and inverse used the shackle skill. A series of red chains appeared from the void, locked his body head to toe. They contracted inward. Fading away. Uta immediately felt a heaviness in his body. He threw a few punches. It felt as if he was trapped in a marsh, and each movement needed to ovee a huge resistance. The flow of his energy fell further into sluggishness. Even, he needed to constantly expend energy to counter the shackles, otherwise, this shackle would get tighter and tighter until it became hard for him to breathe. This feeling¡­ ¡°This is simply fantastic!¡± Uta had tried weight training before, but Master Li had clearly stated that the weight required by him would be toorge, the manufactured weight equipment would be extremely bulky and not practical.¡¯ In daily life, Uta can only use rock for his training. That¡¯s why he often took odd jobs from transport troops, went to the wild and excavated one mountain after another, lifting up an entire small mountain to return. This allowed him to bothplete the work and hone his skills. But the state brought about by the shackles is far superior to training with a mountain. The shackles bring aprehensive suppression. From now on, he should transport the mountain with the shackles on. After his evolution, Uta still couldn¡¯t transform into a dragon, and there weren¡¯t even half of the characteristics rted to dragons on him. But he is still a dragon. And he has a very good rtionship with Sario, also a dragon. Most importantly, one likes to hit and the other one likes to be hit. Therefore, Sario didn¡¯t hesitate and directly asked Uta about his evolution gains. ¡°Gains?¡± Uta scratched his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just awaken a skill?¡± Sario asked, ¡°Then what?¡± Uta: ¡°What then?¡± Sario fell silent. He was initially worried that after Uta¡¯s evolution, his authority as an older brother would be gone, but¡­ At this moment, he felt a bit sorry for Uta. That¡¯s right, Uta has such a few skills that he is even not as good as some elites in the territory. The guy just could not learn any skills. The Lord had once brought back a Stele with the ¡®Sprint¡¯ skill inscribed on it.. Chapter 300 - 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 300: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog (6K)_3 The Frost Giant Dragon was not suitable to study from, so Uta ignored it. Many elites in the territory studied from its beginner level, but Uta got absolutely nothing from it. It was expected that Uta would only get the minimum skills during the epic evolution. Sario raised his dragon w and patted Uta, refraining from talking about his own evolutionary effects to avoid hurting Uta¡¯s feelings. But Uta never got sad, he just kept challenging Big Brother Sario. ¡°Fine, let this dragon see how much you¡¯ve improved after evolution.¡± After all, Uta had gone through evolution, and the shockwaves caused by his shes with foes of simr strength were much more formidable than before. They continued fighting in the Skeleton Cemetery but were restricted by the limited space. They moved to the northwest side of the territory, outside the city wall, next to the Dark Forest. In theory, they could have fought further away from the territory, say a few to a dozen kilometers away. That way, they would have fewer worries and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about identally hitting the city wall. But right now was the period of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, and the wilderness didn¡¯t provide a safe environment. Outside the territory, the red fog lingered, causing erosion and damage to those who entered it. Even Uta didn¡¯t want to hang around under the red fog for no reason. The northwest area, inside the city wall. Here stood a refined and magnificent Dragon¡¯s Nest constructed out of frost. Resting there was a proud and slender dragon, the Water Mirror Dragon, who was beautiful enough to be deemed a beauty among dragons. She was a prideful dragon. She once dered that she wouldn¡¯t speak to the Lord for a month and she stayed true to her word. She spent most of her time in her dragon nest, cultivating with Soul Sand and providing water to the Snow Girls, her neighbors. When not cultivating, she etched symbols on nk magic scrolls. She didn¡¯tpletely abandon her work as she was too proud to freeload. However, if the Lord asked her to fight, she would refuse, resentful that the Lord had been ignoring her. She was the Water Mirror Dragon! In her memory fragments, many Giant Dragons wanted to serve her, yet the Lord turned a blind eye on her. Did she fall shortpared to Uta? Giant Dragons were always noble, weren¡¯t they? Water Mirror Dragon Difu felt the presence of the dragons outside the city wall and couldn¡¯t help but give in to her curiosity. She conjured a mirror of water. In the water mirror, the white fog gradually receded to reveal Uta and Sario, who stood facing each other two kilometers away. ¡°Uta and Sario?¡± ¡°Are they fighting again? Boring.¡± Difu hadn¡¯t had much interaction with anyone other than Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, Xi Liu, and the Snow Girls. But she knew a thing or two about the key figures in the Lord¡¯s territory. Particrly the Frost Giant Dragon and Uta, the Undead Dragon. After all, they were venerable Giant Dragons just like her. ¡°What does Uta, a mere human with some dragon¡¯s blood, have to fight against the Frost Giant Dragon?¡± She snorted. She had seen Uta fight against Sario a few days or perhaps weeks ago. Unquestionably, Uta was brutally dominated in that fight. Uta never learned his lesson. Difu couldn¡¯t figure out why the Lord valued him so much. Outside the city wall. Sario and Uta had already fought several times before, there was no need for formalities. ¡°BigBrother Sario, here Ie.¡± Uta shed the shackles of his physical training, returning to his ¡®normal¡¯ state. Although he really wanted to fight formidable opponents while keeping his shackles, he needed to show respect by using his full strength against Big Brother Sario. He shouted, and a surge of energy burst out. His body faintly radiated an external pale white aura. The ground cracked open creating numerous fissures. With his pure high speed, Guardian Uta disappeared from Sario¡¯s sight. He left behind only a faint afterimage on the spot. Sario knew Uta¡¯s offensive strategy like the back of his hand. He used Long Wei as an initial deterrent, it wouldn¡¯t affect his simultaneous use of skills. Sario¡¯s second skill was the indiscriminate Frost Wave that covered every direction. Two control skills initial, then attacking depending on the situation was Sario¡¯sbat strategy¡ªafter all, Uta was now an epic existence like him. Sario was confident, but he wasn¡¯t careless. The Frost Wave erupted, its light-blue icy frost spreading rapidly in all directions. It seemed to freeze the entire world in its path. Sario did not skimp on energy expenditure. He was a Giant Dragon, far superior to others in terms of energy reserve. He was entitled to be extravagant. ¡°Left side!¡± The frost traced a sturdy figure. The encroaching frost cracked and shattered under the surge of energy, but it still substantially reduced Uta¡¯s speed. ¡°Dragon w!¡± Blue-ck energy engulfed Sario¡¯s giant w. He controlled the Frost Wave from both ends to shrink it towards the center, leaving Uta nowhere to hide. He took a swipe at Uta with his Dragon w. He knocked Uta to the ground, but his w got stuck and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. The next moment, a huge force lifted his enormous dragon body and threw it to the other side. Boom Dust filled the air. Tworge balls of a blue me emerged from the dust, followed by an enormous dragon shadow gradually bing clear. Sario emerged from the dust, unharmed. ¡°Big Brother Sario is indeed formidable.¡± But Sario was also surprised. Uta¡¯s strength had significantly exceeded his. No wonder, he was a brute who was fully forged in the physical sense. Still, ¡°Is that it? If you want to defeat the great Sario, you¡¯re still far from enough¡­¡± Chapter 301 - 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 301: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog (6K)_4 Before he could finish his sentence, Guardian Uta¡¯s face became serious, gathering energy in a horse stance. From within Uta¡¯s body, one, two, three faintly red chains emerged, making a rustling noise, and in the next moment, all shattered apart. He was previously merely in his normal state, unchained. This moment, however, represented an explosion, truly breaking free from his physical shackles. He had no limits now! It was as if a spring had appeared within him, surging with unending energy. So much so that it became uncontroble for Uta. The excessive energy kept dissipating, forming a ring of me-like red light around him, kicking up a wild whirlwind of sand and dust. It seemed to form a turbulent tornado with him at its center. ¡°Big Brother Sario, here Ie??? ¡± In the storm, Uta¡¯s trailing words stretched out indefinitely. His face was gradually distorted under the violent energy, leaving only the most surging, most potent momentum. Unstoppable. A momentum so powerful, it could potentially kill with a single punch. Sario:¡±???¡± Wait, Sario was not ready yet. But instinctively, a terrifying pressure was already surging from directly ahead. Sario dared not hesitate, not wanting, nor daring to taste the lethal force of Uta¡¯s punch in this state. It would mean a dragon¡¯s death! ¡°Skeleton Spur, Multiple Skeleton Gates!¡± With a p of its ws to the ground, the earth surged like a wave. Countless sharp white bones emerged from the ground. In the blink of an eye, gigantic skeleton gates, each over ten meters high, formed right in front of Sario. Three sturdy skeleton gates stood tall on thend. Bang,bang, bang All three skeleton gates shattered. The faint red figure briefly paused, with his clenched fist drawn back to his waist, concentrating, then roared. ¡°Dragon God Fist.¡± With an explosion of energy once again, he dragged a long trail of energy me, charging directly at Sario. Sario¡¯s eyes were wide open. Tidal Wave of Extreme Cold? Frost Dragon Breath? Bite? No, none of these would do. They would be torn to bits. It would mean a dragon¡¯s death, dragon¡¯s death indeed! Red shadows reflected in Sario¡¯s eyes. Facing a life-threatening crisis and great terror, it focused all its mind. It desperately poured out energy, projecting an iparably solid Dragon w downward. In this moment, Sario¡¯s Dragon w and Dragon Power resonated under some mysterious catalyst. Vaguely, in mid-air, an image of a massive dragon appeared. ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Sario¡¯ has made a breakthrough to the higher level ¡®Dragon¡¯s Conception.¡¯ Such a prompt appeared in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. Boom ! Behind Uta, the earth shattered, and columns of dirt and sand, like fountains, exploded from the ground. Behind Sario, the force of the punch that passed through its body tore the earth apart, leaving a giant ravine that gradually widened on both sides. A half-secondter, Plop ! Uta fell t on his back, ¡°You¡¯re truly formidable, Big Brother Sario.¡± Sario was panting, with many scales shattered and several bones broken. Its soul me was still beating hard. It almost¡­almost lost. No, if it wasn¡¯t for its breakthrough in the nick of time, it would have lost to younger brother Uta. However, No matter what, it was victorious in the end. After all, the ability to breakthrough in battle itself was a skill, right? ¡°Brother Uta, you performed well, but of course, the magnificent Sario is still a notch higher.¡± Sario helped Uta up. Mu Yuan, who had just heard the prompt and switched his view, wanted to tell the naive Sario: Uta had only just made his epic breakthrough, and it was the first time he used the ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ skill. ¡°For Uta, all the bells and whistles mean nothing, he breaks through with sheer force.¡± Of course, Uta had his limitations too. He couldn¡¯t fly. It would be interesting to see when he could develop the skill to step on his own foot and leap into the sky. Inside the city wall, A beautiful, slender Water Mirror Dragon was trembling in fear. ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°If that punches down, I¡¯ll absolutely die!¡± Even the sturdy Frost Giant Dragon could barely withstand Uta¡¯s punch. How could a delicate Water Mirror Dragon like it stand a chance? This is too scary. No wonder Lord valued Uta so much. It seemed that Uta¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be separated from the cultivation given by the Lord. Um, is there still time for it to lick the Lord¡¯s boots now? Chapter 302 - 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_1 On the second day after Uta evolved, he formally defeated the Frost Giant Dragon Sario. Afterwards, he initiated a self-imposed training mode. In the form of self-imposed restrictions, he challenged generals such as ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and sometimes fought alone against the squad leaders and toon leaders in the defensive troops. In the fierce battle, everyone¡¯sbat level has significantly improved. However, Lu Liu reflected that in these days, the number of injured generals and elites is increasing, which has affected the war preparations of the troops for the next day. ¡°This is indeed inappropriate, let Uta go to the Land of Challenge.¡± Of course, we should deduct his contribution points. If Uta¡¯s contribution value bes negative, what do we do? Just keep owing it. With Uta¡¯s currentbat power, he has the potential to y a major role when the situation calls for it, especially in surprise attacks. Even without war, his power could also be used in mountain breaking, relocation of hills, and civil engineering construction projects. The same goes for the other generals. Mu Yuan is developing various uses for each general. Like the Water Mirror Dragon, it possesses skills like Mirage of Water, Water Mirror, Magic Cylinder and so on, suggesting that it excels in shaping techniques. With a little guidance in learning, the Water Mirror Dragon could possess a certain ability to make items. Hearing a giant dragon making low-level items might sound exaggerated, but it¡¯s reasonable in the Tianyuan Territory. Just because it¡¯s a giant dragon, does it mean it can¡¯t work? In fact, Mu Yuan has long been letting the ¡®idle¡¯ Epic elites to produce items such as magic scrolls. For example, the Dean of Holy Light Hospital, the leader of Nun Sky Group, and the territory¡¯s number one healer, ¡®Lainey¡¯. Lainey evolved into an Epic Life ¡®Saint of Holy Light¡¯ more than ten days ago. But because she doesn¡¯t need to fight and normally there aren¡¯t so many wounded that require her healing, she made use of her spare time to make scrolls with healing enchantments, using the simple methods she learned from Isloa. Perhaps because she has the title of ¡®Sage¡¯, Lainey is making rapid progress in learning magical theory. Sometimes, she also went to the northern camp to heal the wounded. The wounded have already been sorted and ced around the camp, with the seriously injured in the inner circle and the lightly wounded in the outer circle. Lainey walked to the middle, her hands folded and fingers crossed in prayer. The next moment, Pale golden patterns spread out from her as the center, like an inverted bowl, covering an area of tens of meters. Within the area, whether lightly or severely injured, their injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their pale faces gradually reddened. Of course, these wounds have mostly been treated beforehand, with foreign bodies cleaned out. There was a severely injured person whose entire body was punctured by several sharp thorns¡­ This kind of injury was not suitable for simple treatment, as the Tianyuan Territory did not have the conditions or techniques for surgery. But when Dean Lainey arrived and the enchantment was set up, someone came to the injuredrade and abruptly pulled out the thorns from meat and blood. But as long as the person was not gone before they came here, they would definitely not perish. In the blink of an eye, their injuries werepletely healed, but it would take some time to recover from vitality loss. ¡°You need to rest well.¡± The passing ¡®Bone Two¡¯ showed disdain,pared to their skeletons, humans were frail. Unlike it, even if its entire body was dismantled, it could still be reassembled with no issues. In the graveyard, A Frost Giant Dragonynguidly, its head sagging on the cold ground. Its scales were tattered and one of its wings was broken. Surrounding it, several necromancers evolved from skeleton mages, were waving their grim staffs, casting fments of ck smoke onto the Frost Giant Dragon, repairing its tattered body. At the North City Gate, General Dead Bone, who had reached the Fourth-order, went out alone. It needed to continue exploring the north. It needed to ascertain whether there were any creatures from the Legendary Realm within a few hundred kilometers to the north. If so, the territory had to prepare for the worst. Finding this situation ahead of time would give the Tianyuan Territory some time to make arrangements. Whether to fight a battle or ask for help, all decisions could only be made after the discovery. Otherwise, waiting for legendary creatures to lead a wave of monsters to the south, would be a terrible disaster. Even without the existence of legendary creatures, some unusual waves of monsters can be tough to deal with, such as a swarm of flying monsters. If arge number of flying monsters were to attack, defensive preparations would need to be made in advance. This task can only be aplished by General Dead Bone¡­ General Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else. Mu Yuan was also a bit worried about Dead Bone. ¡°Dead Bone has entered the Fourth-order and is an absolute power among them. It can defeat the majority of those on the Dragon Gate list, but¡­¡± There is still a great gap between it and the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan had previously asked Old Brother Mai Wa about this. Even the first on the Dragon Gate List isn¡¯t strong enough to match a Legendary creature. No one has ever been able to skip a level to battle a legendary creature. The gap between the two is veryrge, and those who can break into the Legendary Realm are the top figures in the Fourth-order realm. How can other Fourth-order peak strongmen break through? Of course¡­ if a Dragon Gate list topper has spent decades at the Fourth-order peak, they¡­ might not be able to reach Legendary with their mortal bodies. At the peak, no matter how hard they work, they won¡¯t be able to progress any further, unless they possess ¡®Heaven rewards the diligent¡¯ or ¡®Swallow¡¯, talents that defy logic and have no limit. Besides, the top few tens of strongmen on the Dragon Gate list are reced by neers every few years.. Chapter 303 - 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_2 Chapter 303: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_2 The old man either died or broke through and advanced. ¡°Forget it, with the steadiness of Dead Bone, even if he encounters a legendary existence by chance, he won¡¯t recklessly charge at it. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Worrying is useless. Mu Yuan opened the panel and checked his current lineup. The main ¡®Undying Troops¡¯ have all reached the Excellent Tier, with a total of 4.99 members. The secondary main forces ¡®Defensive Troops¡¯ and ¡®Treeman Troops¡¯ have both shaped the Army Soul Embryo, due to their higher average level, these two legions are stronger than the Undying Troops that had just formed the Army Soul Embryo two and a half months ago. The three legions, along with arge number of rare-level substitute soldiers, are capable of guarding the Tianyuan Territory without letting any monster cross an inch of the defense line. Of course, relying solely on the three legions is still rather risky, as these three legions are not as good as theplete troops of a veteran lord¡¯s family. The biggest advantage of the Tianyuan Territory lies in its strong individuals. Moreover, many of them are beyond standard, unreasonable powerhouses who can single-handedly dictate the course of a battle. Mu Yuan opened the panel to check the current epic strong individuals. ¡®Undead: Dead Bone, Rakshasa, Red Gown, Sario, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four¡¯ ¡®Human: Isloa, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Sophia, Xi Liu, Lainey, Uta¡¯ ¡®Nature: Tree Demon Granny, Flower Spirit, Wood Spirit¡¯ ¡®Elemental: Duo Lai¡¯ ¡®Others: Jun, Difu¡¯ Altogether twenty epic characters. There is only one person in the elemental series, Duo Lai. Firstly, the strongest ¡®Qing Shuang¡¯ is still low in level andcking in contribution points. Secondly, Mu Yuan is saving up evolution points to allow Duo Lai to evolve. With Duo Lai¡¯s skills and talent configuration, it can y a role inrge-scale wars that is not inferior to Dead Bone. Evolution points of the elemental series have always been rarer among the major series, only more than the dragon series and flight series. However, as Sophia expanded thepany scale and improved the acquisition efficiency. Now, the evolution points of the elemental series have been umted enough, and Duo Lai is eating and drinking to umte energy for evolution ¨C ¨C this is its way of preparing. ¡°Whoosh¨C¡± Shadows passed over the city wall, diving down from the air. They were flying monsters, Harpies, numbering up to hundreds. Some were shot down by the defenders on the city wall and the arrow towers, but more than half flew over the city wall, scattering and flying towards the city. Mu Yuan was patrolling the eastern city wall at this time. He just watched without taking action. If he needed to take action, it would mean that the defense line here is unstable. As expected, These Harpies just flew into the city, and they were tied up by darkgreen vines shooting up from the forest under the city and pulled down. In a blink of an eye, these Harpies that entered the forest made no sound. Several stronger Harpies flew higher in time to evade the dark green vines, but they were quickly killed by the iing Storm Falcons and Tai Qing Birds. ¡°However, there were monsters that flew over the city wall, even flying monsters shouldn¡¯t have.¡± The defensive line of his Tianyuan Territory is far more than just this wall in front of him. Further out were several outpost points, and many scouts and elite patrol teams were roaming around. They would retreat and notify the rear when they found arge monster tide. If they found a small group of monsters, they would directly annihte them. The elite patrol team, besides running on the ground, also flew in the air. Consisting of Storm Falcons and a small number of Tai Qing Birds. Their strength was not weak. With a thought from Mu Yuan, his vision kept rising, faint fog appeared before his eyes, it was as if he was standing on top of a high tower, overlooking everything. To the east, at the end of the horizon were small ck clouds, those were the flying monsters fighting with the Battle Falcons. Soon, Mu Yuan received a message from an elite-level ¡®Tai Qing Bird¡¯ responsible for the eastern air squad. Arge tide of monsters is surging from the east. ¡°But why are theying from the east?¡± Several hundred kilometers away, Shiling Town. ¡°Beep¨C¡± The armored train slowly docked at the tform, many fully armed yers, yer lords, soldiers, and arge amount of materials got off. ¡°The sixth batch of supplies to support the front line has been delivered.¡± ¡°There are three local damages to the armored train, it must be repaired to return.¡± ¡°The reinforcements have arrived, good yeah, these monster tides are getting more and more fierce.¡± Most of the veteran yers were quite rxed. They had participated in many simr monster tide defense battles, and as the Tai Xuan Alliance gradually strengthened, frontline strongholds were also built more sturdily. In recent years, there have been very few incidents of frontline strongholds being breached. On the contrary, fallennds are asionally heard of. However, At the center of the town, within the building serving as themand center, the ¡®City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯, the Lord of Shiling Town ¡®Cui Long¡¯, widened his eyes and bellowed: ¡°What did you say? A ¡®Tide of Corruption¡¯ has appeared within the alliance¡¯s territory? And under the influence of the ¡®Tide of Corruption¡¯, onend has been destroyed?!¡± Cui Long broke out in a cold sweat all of a sudden. What is ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯? He couldn¡¯t be more clear! It was a terrifying territory that was a hundred timesrger than the Land of Filth. A normal Land of Filth, no matter how it grows and spreads, only has a section of the Root of Corruption at its core. However, within the territory of the Nest of Filth, there are multiple Roots of Corruption, and a main root. Only by purifying all Roots of Corruption, then purifying the main root, can the ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯ be eradicated. Of course, this is also alright. What¡¯s terrifying is that the main root of the ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯ can continuously spawn monsters. Under the influence of the Nest of Filth, the spread of the Land of Filth will also be extremely fast. If a ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯ fully grows, it can easily turn an area of thousands of kilometers into deadnd thoroughly.. Chapter 304: 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_3 Most notably, this Nest of Filth is located very close to Shiling Town, to the various peripheral territories of the Tai Xuan Alliance! Only recently born, already territories have fallen because of it. What will happen after a couple more days? ¡°What to do, what to do?¡± As he paced back and forth, Cui Long¡¯s hands were trembling. If the territories under his jurisdiction keep getting destroyed, he too as the Lord of Zhongzhen will be held ountable. Moreover, if the Nest of Filth grows stronger, it would not be a matter of territories being destroyed, the entire Shiling Town could plummet into the monster wave. However, he was only one among the Official Lords who had been promoted quickly. He simply does not have the power to handle a disaster of this magnitude! He even dared not issue orders on a whim, fearing that a wrong directive wouldpletely destroy hope. Suddenly, an old man entered, and Cui Long¡¯s eyes lit up like he had seen a savior. ¡°Sir¡­¡± He quickly narrated the situation, ¡°Please think of a solution!¡± The man was the Old Fishing Man.
    This powerful elder had arrived in Shiling Town a few days ago to help defend the town. Right now, Cui Long was ready to surrender all themand to the Old Fishing Man, just hoping for a reliable solution. After some thought, the Old Fishing Man said, ¡°Immediately summon the senior lords and powerful yers in the city. We must eliminate the Nest of Filth while it¡¯s still young, extinguishing it in its cradle.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we call for help from Pan Shi City?¡± Cui Long pondered, ¡°If Pan Shi City could dispatch a Legendary Realm toe, it would be almost certain that the newly-born nest would be destroyed. It won¡¯t take too much time back and forth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± The Old Fishing Man shook his head, he had more information than Lord Cui Long. With Lanxing on the verge of merging, frequent urrences in the Area of Two Realms, particrly during the period of Red Fog Disaster Moon, all ces within the Tai Xuan Alliance were under tensed military pressure, with each powerhouse having their own area to guard. There were indeed a few powerhouses left inside Pan Shi City, but they were surrounded by strong enemies, and a legendary battle had just erupted at the periphery of the Dark Forest two days ago. Right now, the legends of Pan Shi City were chasing the enemy to the core area of the Dark Forest, the remnants of the Goblin Kingdom after its copse. This overlord power of monsters ingrained within the boundaries of Tai Xuan Alliance was finally removed a few months back at a high cost by the Alliance, in order to clear safe space for Lanxing merging and citynding. The threat of Nest of Filth was huge. However, the threat of intelligent monster legends was immense too. ¡°The priority now is to take immediate action.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Cui Long, ¡°However, the red fog erosion in the Nest of Filth area is severe. We must provide raiders with Ice Clear potion so they can survive in the erosion area. But in this case, it would be difficult to putrge military groups into use.¡± During the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the yers often could only go out for half a day to hunt monsters, then they would have to return to their territories to rest for several days. If they enter the true regions of filth, corrosive areas, they might not hold on for even half an hour. Potions have be a necessity.
    However, potions to counter red fog usually start with high quality, and their production is very scarce, only providing for a small group of people. In other words¡­ This time to eradicate the Monster¡¯s Nest, they could only rely on a small group of the powerful yers. The Old Fishing Man said, ¡°Immediately summon the powerful yers of the Third-order and above in the city.¡±
    Rumbling¡ª Xi Liu soared in mid-air, spurring out red mes that covered 100 to 200 meters in front. One by one, the flying monsters wrapped in fire fell from the sky. The fighting on the ground was graduallying to an end, with countless monster carcasses piling up in front of the towering walls. Someone was already bringing the Sacrificial ck Coffin to clean up the battlefield. Mu Yuan was looking in the distance. The eastern side of his territory was mainly hilly, and monsters rarely appeared, even during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. The north had the most, followed by the west. The south and east had never seen arge scale monster wave before. But now¡­ ¡°There must have been an unforeseen incident.¡± He was just about to send Jun for reconnaissance. But Sophia, far away on Lanxing, had alreadymunicated to him information through a special tool.
    It was a top-level alert issued by the Shiling Town¡¯s Officials on the Tai Xuan Forum. ¡®Nest of Filth has appeared in the area (??,??), repeat, coordinates¡­ Nest of Filth has appeared, Pu Jie Territory has fallen. Territories within a hundred kilometers are advised to execute a strategic withdrawal.¡¯ Mu Yuan was stunned for a moment. The location of these coordinates seemed to be not far from his territory. It¡¯s within a hundred kilometers. Also¡­ He remembered the Pu Jie Territory, it was introduced by Lord Zhou Ye. Just two or three days ago, his caravan had visited the Pu Jie Territory, selling a batch of standardized equipment and potions to the local lord. Now, in the blink of an eye, such a vast territory.Js gone? Chapter 305: 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_1 Pu Jie Territory was not weak, ranking in the upper echelon of the new territories. Under normal circumstances, the Lord of Pu Jie Territory could gradually build up his territory to a Level Four Town. He might stop there, but that would still be impressive. He would be capable of assembling a powerful army to exterminate one monster tribe after another. But now, he has¡­ oh, no, he hasn¡¯t. Before the destruction of his territory, he took some of his elites and used ¡®Cross-Boundary Escape¡¯ to return to Lanxing. Since he had already be a lord, his real body was present before, and after returning to Lanxing, he would not leave behind a ¡®mediator body¡¯ and would not perish along with his territory. He has only fallen to the status of a Ranger yer, which is a stroke of luck in his misfortune,pared to many yers who have died in battle. However, some yers who are out hunting monsters may unfortunately encounter the monster wave thates out of the Nest of Filth. They may not be able to escape. ¡°The cruelty of the Eternal World has just begun to surface.¡± At Red Leaf Territory, Lord Zhou Ye was looking at thetest news officially released by Shiling Town on the forum, unable to speak as he clenched his lips. Just a few days ago, he was full of ambition, contacting all sides, preparing to rise to prominence during this period of crisis and opportunity presented by the Red Fog Disaster Moon. But before he could start to rise, one of his partners was already gone.
    ¡°My territory is still quite far from the Nest of Filth, but¡­¡± ¡°If the officials of Shiling Town can¡¯t eliminate this nest, I¡­ I should pack up and run tomorrow.¡± Even if doing so would mean losing everything he had built over time, or even umting arge amount of debt, it would still be better than losing his life. If he prepared in advance for evacuation, he could take more resources with him. Meanwhile, less powerful lords in the surrounding area have begun to pack up, preparing a strategic retreat. Making such a decision is hard, but the disaster has not yet peaked. Their territories will inevitably fall. They figured it would be better to sell their resources in a timely manner and be rich among the Ranger yers. At the same moment, in Shiling Town. The war council convened at the fastest speed, and several powerful veteran lords stepped forward to assemble teams for the expedition. The Old Fishing Man continued to hold down the fort in Shiling Town to stabilize the people¡¯s minds, but he sent his strongest general, ¡®Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯, leading several Four-order Leader Level powerhouses, to join the Expeditionary Team. The Old Fishing Man has always been low-key, mainly active several decades ago, and his reputation is not standout outside of the fishing circle. But at this moment, seven Leading Realm powerhouses stepped forward. This reassuring force. ¡°Is Shiling Town¡¯s defense, okay?¡± ¡°No problem, I still have several Fourth-order generals here.¡± The Old Fishing Man dered boldly, ¡°Besides, I have already asked Pan Shi City for assistance. Although they can¡¯t send Legendary Realm reinforcements, there will still be a group of strong peopleing to help.¡± ¡°With the remaining guards in Shiling Town, we can hold on until the reinforcements arrive.¡± After the strongest group of veteran lords of Shiling Town led their armies on the expedition, the overall defense capability of the town was somewhat inadequate. Fortunately, the most terrifying phase of the Disaster Moon hasn¡¯te yet. In case of an ident, it should always be possible to hold on for half a day. The lords participating in the war council understood and looked at the Old Fishing Man with respect in their eyes. With such a big shot there, they could definitely take the Nest of Filth.
    Go for it! One by one, the armies quickly set off. At Tianyuan Territory, the army is assembling. Due to its close proximity to the Land of Filth, it has been noticeably affected by the Nest of Filth.
    From just now till now, there have been several batches ofrge monster waves attacking the eastern wall. The number of corpses piled up is so vast that the Sacrificial ck Coffin can hardly devour it. (I can¡¯t swallow anymore. I really can¡¯t.) ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Yuan bursted the ck smoke and shadows that emerged from the ck coffin with a punch and continued to order the removal of the corpses. They need to clear up the corpses before the next monster tide arrives, and at the same time, pick up all the Remnant Souls, Soul Sands, and slightly valuable spoils of war. The ¡®byproducts¡¯ produced by the Nest of Filth were actually quite valuable. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°The existence of the Nest of Filth is too dangerous, it can¡¯t be allowed to continue to expand.¡± Just like Lord Cui Long, Mr. Mu also deeply understands the dangers of the Nest of Filth. When he first started browsing forums to build up his knowledge, one of the most researched categories of data were ¡®disaster-rted data¡¯. He could list innumerable cases of territory destruction. ¨C Some lords tried to control the Land of Filth and ended up being corrupted and fell.
    ¨C Some lords were steadily building their territories when they were suddenly wiped out by a legendary creature passing by. ¨C Some Lords died due to being assassinated by enemy nations. ¨C Some Lords died during Secret Realm raids. ¨C Some lords died because they couldn¡¯t agree on how to split spoils with their teammates. ¨C 10000+. Once the Nest of Filth expands to its full form, it can devour hundreds of kilometers of territory and turn it into the Land of Filth. Meanwhile, the monster tide that surges from it can turn hundreds to thousands of kilometers of territory into a dead zone. And they keep on attacking further cities. Actually, there must be a Nest of Filth deep in the wilderness that the Tai Xuan Alliance neither has time nor power to deal with. Fortunately, when these monsters leave the Land of Filth, they will also fight each other. But the impact of a Nest of Filth close to the Alliance is very direct. ¡°Six years ago, not far from the Tai Xuan Frontier, a Nest of Filth appeared. The discovery was not timely. It wasn¡¯t until several peripheral territories were broken by the wave that rm was raised, but it was toote, and the nest had already grown..¡± Chapter 306: 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_2 ¡°Afterwards, the Officials issued a call to arms and even deployed several Legendary Realm beings to eradicate this Land of Filth,¡± ¡°This only goes to show the immense strength of the Tai Xuan Alliance. A weaker country would simply fall prey to its envelopment.¡± ¡°So dangerous¡­ It¡¯s really too perilous.¡± Mu Yuan turned his gaze to the expeditionary force. The backbone of the force was, of course, the Undead Legion¡ªthey couldn¡¯t delve deeply into the Land of Filth, but they could clear out the hordes of creatures around its periphery. They not only escorted the powerful ones to their destination, saving their strength for the uing battle, they also served as a cover when necessary, and could even fight fiercely if needed. Besides the Undead Legion, there were also the Trump Cards of this campaign. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, Isloa, Bone Four. Lu Liu, Uta, Lainey. Lainey¡¯s Combat Power was not particrly high, but her abilities could resist the corruption of red fog to a certain extent. Given the intense pressure on his territory, Mu Yuan had no choice but to deploy just eight or nine Epic Strong beings and couldn¡¯t spare most of his officers. In fact, he had also sent nonbat personnel such as Lainey and Isloa.
    General Dead Bone was on the outside. All the defensive pressure of the territory fell squarely on his, Lord Shepherd¡¯s, shoulders. Of course, apart from the above eight, there was one more who was of significant importance. The legion had already assembled, the reason they had not yet departed was they were waiting. Waiting for the final person to arrive. From a distance, the sky above the realm was filled with purple mist spreading across the sky. A dazzling pir of light shot into the sky, shattering the white and red fogs, but due to the obscuring effect of the Domain Interferer, most people could not witness this spectacle. Gradually, the pir of light receded. Returned to the source. It coalesced into Duo Lai who was in a training ground, transformed into her original state as a slime. ¡°Duo has grown stronger, it seems like she can eat more now.¡± Duo Lai¡¯s Devouring Talent was actually the same as Uta¡¯s Reaping What You Sow; it is an unlimited BUG-level talent. Thetter improved by relentlessly working out. The former improved by devouring, devouring, devouring, devouring. However, thus far, the amount of valuable natural resources that General Duo Lai had consumed wasn¡¯t much, not fully disying her Devouring Talent. Despite this, this talent has exhibited terrifying abilities. It was strong in the early stages, and even stronger in theter stages. Mu Yuan looked into the distance, as the alert sounds continuously rang in his ear. In a way, Duo Lai and Uta were the same; they weren¡¯t particrly outstanding in prehension.¡¯ But the difference was that Duo Lai could acquire everything by devouring.
    ¡°Alert: Your hero, Duo Lai is bathed in the evolutionary light, and promoted to Epic Two Star Life ¡®Devouring Slime¡¯, and Duo Lai¡¯s talent ¡®Devouring (Advanced)¡¯ has been promoted to ¡®Devouring (Supreme)¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert: Due to Duo Lai¡¯s talent being promoted, her potential was stimted, and all her skills and talents have been improved.¡± ¡°¡®Complete Mimicry¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Perfect Imitation¡¯.¡¯1 ¡°¡®Self-healing Body (Partial)¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Self-healing Body (Full)¡¯.¡±
    ¡°¡®Fire Control¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Talent- Fire Element Control (Beginner)¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert: Hero Duo Lai has awakened the skill ¡®Split¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert: Hero Duo Lai has awakened the skill ¡®Super Devour¡¯.¡¯1 ¡°Split: Duo Lai can split her gtinous body into countless sub-bodies. The more she splits, the weaker the individual entities be. As long as one sub-body exists, Duo Lai can fully recover.¡± ¡°Super Devour: Significantly enhances Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability in a short period, devouring everything.¡± When the evolution light withdrew, the slime in the middle of the ceremonial formation opened its big round eyes. Duo Lai didn¡¯t have moments of sudden insight, but she still needed to use and familiarize herself with her newly awakened abilities. She contemted for a while. Her gtinous body then began to stretch out, transforming into the familiar form of a blue-haired young girl that she had often used before. However, Duo Lai quickly perceived that this form couldn¡¯t fully utilize her power. The original slime form wasn¡¯t ideal either¡ªit cast spells even slower. She pondered this and soon her forehead bulged with a giant light bulb. Her body continued to change, stretching and transforming within the light like a rubber band. In the blink of an eye, a brand new General Duo Lai took the stage.
    At first nce, she appeared as a young girl with chubby cheeks, her hair fluttering, rippling with faint purplish hues like stardust flowing in her blue strands. The difference was, beneath her, there was a chubby slime. The slime¡¯s size was somewhere between a Big Slime and a Little Slime. The young girl sat on top of the slime. I am riding myself-! This form did not merely utilize mimicry but also incorporated the ¡®Split¡¯ skill. Duo Lai had effectively split into two. However, if she were to split in two, her energy would also be split in half, subsequently affecting her power limit. Using her Perfect imitation ability, Duo Laibined the two split bodies back into one. In this way, Miss Duo had be dual-core from single-core, with slight enhancements to her mental and energy limits. ¡°I¡¯m such a genius!¡± ¡°Truly worthy of being myself-!¡± Apart from the evolution of her skills, Duo Lai¡¯s fundamental qualities were rapidly metamorphosing.
    From Epic One Star to Epic Two Star, metamorphosis once. The upgrade of the Devouring talent, another metamorphosis. Especially thetter. Duo Lai was currently at the Initial Stage of the Fourth Order, just a tiny bit short of Level 4 of Fourth Order. However, without a doubt, her basic qualities had already exceeded those at the Fourth Order peak. Even stronger than those at the Fourth Order peak who fulfilled the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯.. Chapter 307: 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_3 There is a beauty in numbers. ¡°I¡¯m invincible now.¡± Benduo boasted. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m even stronger than Brother Dead Bone-¡± Of course, this illusion only lingered in his mind for a moment. If Brother Dead Bone hadn¡¯t advanced to the fourth order, this thought might have some validity, but now¡­ Duo Lai thinks it¡¯s better for him to remain as the Second of Tianyuan. Being second is also quite powerful. Duo Lai attacks in the form of a Slime Knight, joining the troop legion. Mu Yuan stands in front of the troops, sweeping his gaze over everyone. ¡°Best wishes, everyone, for a victorious return.¡± ¡°Victorious return!¡± Skeletons raise their bone swords and shout to the heavens.
    Ahhhh-! Meanwhile, elsewhere¡­ Lords who understand that time is opportunity swiftly gather and head into battle. It only took them a few hours from when they first heard the news toget to the verge of the filthy region. This is time seized by hordes of fully activated troop legions, initiating breakout assaults one after another. At the moment, these hordes are still shimmering with brilliance, carrying the embryonic forms of the Army Souls like heavy swords, iron armor, scythes, and logs over them. They are ughtering one group after another of monsters bursting out from within the filthy region. The process is rather easy. A legion under the resonance of Army Souls grinds all the monsters crashing into it as if it were a meat grinder. Still, the Lords present have solemn expressions on their faces. The real fight willmence once they enter the filthy region. A hundred meters ahead, the red threads floating in the air suddenly be dense. The ground withers and dies, taking on an eerie brownish-red color. The border between the corroded region and the normal region seems like two separate worlds. This ominous red line is expanding outward at a noticeable speed. Wherever it goes, grass and trees quickly wilt before it, emitting ominous vibes. ¡°This is indeed the Nest of Filth. The expansion rate is frightening.¡± ¡°Yeah, the nest was formed not too long ago. If we allow it to grow and spread for tens of kilometers, we might as well wash our necks and await death.¡± ¡°The red fog covering the nest¡¯s region is too dense, severely affecting visibility. Reports say it also confuses our senses. It won¡¯t be easy to find the Root of Corruption and the main nest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the challenge in this raid. We need to find and purify the Roots of Corruption within a short time. Only then can we purify the main nest¡­ If we drag it out, new Roots of Corruption will develop, and we¡¯ll be unable to purify the main nest.¡± A few Lords discuss among themselves.
    The whole expeditionary team is led by the Old Fishing Man¡¯s Hero ¡®Demonic me King Riding¡¯ and a few veteran Lords, including Lord Kuang Dao. They are conducting reconnaissance and preparing outside the nest. Lord Kuang Dao asks, ¡°How many Lords do we have here?¡± An official Lord replies, ¡°We have a total of 32 Lords, 16 Heroes, and 69 veteran yers.¡±
    The marks of ordinary yers are already fragmented, and their Power of Purification is limited. They¡¯ll hardly be useful within the region of the Nest of Filth. The main force responsible for purifying the Roots of Corruption still has to be the Lords. Therefore, even the Lords who are only at the Elite-level have joined the force. They swallow hard, ¡°This¡­ is not going to be a problem, right?¡± ¡°No problem at all.¡± Lord Kuang Dao states, ¡°We have gathered many strong beings, 13 of them being at the Leader Level. Raiding a Nest of Filth that isn¡¯t yet fully developed shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°We should see the bright side. Once we purify the nest, we¡¯ll be hailed as heroes and receive a substantial reward in Contribution Points from the association. Besides, purifying the Nest of Filth also grants gifts from heaven and earth. We can take those treasures back and blind those cowards who didn¡¯t dare to set out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Another veteran Lord licks his lips, ¡°Purifying a Root of Corruption brings decent rewards from heaven and earth. Just imagine what we could receive for purifying the main nest¡­ I¡¯ve never raided a Nest of Filth before; I dare not even imagine what tier of reward I would get.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get it done, guys. After we purify the main nest, the treasures will be distributed based on our contributions.¡± ¡°For world peace, for the treasures and tomorrow, let¡¯s do this!¡± ¡°Nest of Filth, General Duo Lai is here!¡± The Tianyuan Corps charges head-on towards their destination. They climb over mountains and travel across rivers.
    In the sky, Jun soars with sharp eyes scanning the surroundings. It isn¡¯t part of the army that will enter the filthy region. Instead, it leads a group of Battle Falcons searching for traces of the filthy region. They attack flying monsters from time to time. Their progress isn¡¯t fast. The Tianyuan Corps is like a battleship breaking through the waves. The battleship isrge, but the waves are tumultuous, hitting one after another, forcing the battleship to reduce its speed while continuously ying monsters. Duo Lai, Xi Liu, Jun as well as Bone Four, have to break out and clear a path intermittently. They fight and break through all the way. Finally, a strange and ominousnd shrouded in red foges into view.. Chapter 308: 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_1 The Undead Legion also stopped outside the Land of Filth. Their formation changed from offensive to defensive, as they began eliminating the surrounding monsters and reducing consumption at the same time. ¡°As instructed by the Lord, Bone Four, you will remain outside as support.¡± Isloa ordered. Bone Four nodded. The strategy had been arranged long ago. Precisely because it needed tomand and hold the line, the Lord chose it to lead the legion. Bone Four understood the intention. The focus was on defense and stability. The purpose of their Undead Legion was not to annihte the emerging monsters. They needed to shrink their formation, avoid the brunt of the monster wave, and replenish the consumption from the previous battles. If the extermination squad was at a disadvantage, they might have to protect the division leaders and retreat. They carried great responsibility. As for Bone Four¡ªNigu Lasi, it would certainly carry out its mission orders thoroughly.
    Isloa took out several recently concocted Ice Clear Potions and distributed them among the group. ¡°The potion is not a panacea,¡± she exined, ¡°it significantly reduces the erosion speed of the Red Fog on us. As long as we¡¯re not severely injured, after drinking the potion, we¡¯d have about 4 to 6 hours of absolute safety¡­ Due to theck of detailed data, the exact duration cannot be predicted.¡± ¡°Afterwards, we will inevitably be afflicted with debuffs such as ¡®Mental Weakness¡¯, ¡®Dizziness¡¯, ¡®Bloodshot Eyes¡¯, and so on. Then, after a while, symptoms like ¡®Auditory Illusions¡¯, ¡®Visual Hallucinations¡¯ and so on will appear¡­ If by this stage we still can¡¯t eliminate the Nest of Filth, we can only tactically retreat.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± Wait, how many stages did she mention just now? That¡¯s not very important. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move.¡± Duo Lai swung his big hand. He raised his head and gulped down the potion. Immediately, it felt as if a cool stream was flowing through his body, finally rushing into his sea of consciousness. His mind became crystal clear, and then¡­ Nothing else. No particr taste. The Dagger Group immediately gathered. Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Uta, Lainey, Xi Liu. In addition to the eight division leaders, there were also ten squad and toon leaders from the Defensive Troops. They all possessed the rank of Excellence Three-star and had cultivated to the Elite Mid-High Level. A total of eighteen powerful individuals set foot in the Land of Filth. Immediately, the Red Fog engulfed them. From the outside, the Land of Filth was concealed under the drifting red mist, making it unclear, but only by stepping inside could one understand the terror within. The sky and the earth, everything in the field of vision was filled with ominous red. The visibility was extremely low. After a short walk in, they could no longer see the outside scenery. They seemed to be trapped in it, surrounded by enemies on all sides.
    Buzz¡ª Around Isloa, one Starlight Law Sphere after another flew out, scattering like floating machines. From the eye of the sphere, wave after wave of light rays shot out, and with loud bangs, the attacking monsters around them were sted to pieces. This was both her ability and a special creation. The originally only skill-manifested Magic Sphere was modified into physical equipment.
    The advantage of this was that it could store spells, instantaneously cast spells, and¡­ store energy in the equipment in advance. To a certain extent, it made up for Isloa¡¯sck of durability. It wasn¡¯t that she was not durable, it was just that she couldn¡¯tpare to someone unreasonable like Duo Lai. ¡°This Red Fog Area not only blocks our vision but also confuses our senses and distorts space to some extent, just like in the Chaos Forest¡­ it will not be easy for us to find the Root of Corruption.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a problem for me, I just need a little time.¡± Taking advantage of the others¡¯ cover while they were fighting the monsters, Isloa operated her Floating Magic Sphere. The sphere emitted a series of ¡°beep-beep-beep¡± sounds, conducting an energy detection. Normally, the Root of Corruption and the Nest of Filth are bound to gather arge amount of energy. Even if these energies are hidden at the root¡¯s core, careful detection could reveal some unusual energy reactions. This way, they could more directly and urately find the Root of Corruption instead of running around in the Land of Filth depending on luck. However, the interference from the Red Fog was too severe. She needed some time to detect the energy reaction. ¡°Is the Red Fog too thick?¡± Duo Lai asked. Isloa nodded, ¡°And, this Red Fog is not energy, but an indescribable substance that cannot be dispelled¡­¡± Just like at this moment, Xi Liu spewed raging mes, and Lu Liu swept out a raging shock wave with a spear. These had no effect on the thick Red Fog around them. The mist seemed to exist in a different dimension. Yet it was directly affecting them.
    Isloa had thought about researching the Red Fog, but the project died before it started. She couldn¡¯t even find a method to collect the Red Fog, let alone study it. While her thoughts were still spinning and her words were not yet fully spoken, she saw Duo Lai¡­ The mount beneath Duo Lai, Lai, suddenly opened its mouth and took a big gulp. ¡°Inhale¡ª¡± The surrounding mes, shock waves, air, everything was sucked into Slime¡¯s stomach. Along with them, several visible red mist strands were sucked in as well. The sky and the earth¡­ at least, the Red Fog around them, had thinned out a lot. Was there such a solution? No, could the Red Fog even be sucked in? Chapter 309: 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_2 Isloa stepped forward, checked Duo Lai¡¯s eyelids and poked Slime¡¯s belly, ¡°It seems okay. They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re affected. Still, try not to inhale too much of the red fog.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Duo Lai wouldn¡¯t really digest all this red fog. He¡¯s clever.¡± Moreover, it¡¯s rather hard to eat. Perhaps Duo Lai is indeed a genius, Isloa thought, as she quickly took advantage of a lull in the red fog to survey the surroundings. Soon enough, ¡°I found them.¡± ¡°If my detection is urate, there are three remaining Roots of Corruption, and the final nest. This nest is located in this direction, and¡­¡± Isloa pointed to a certain spot, ¡°The energy over there is incredibly chaotic, suggesting an intense battle is in progress. It¡¯s very likely to be an expelling squad organized by other lords.¡± She looked at Lu Liu. Lu Liu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, to remain cautious, we need tobine all possible forces.¡± The heavenly rpense from purifying the Nest of Filth is tempting, but if an ident causes the purification to fail, the entire Tianyuan Territory might crumble.
    Therefore, all those heavenly rewards are secondary. Purifying the nest is our central goal. Isloa nodded, ¡°Under normal circumstances, there won¡¯t be only three segments of the Root of Corruption in an area. It should have been purified by this expelling team¡­ However, their battle location hasn¡¯t changed for a while. It seems this team is not in a very good situation.¡± Lu Liu spoke, ¡°In that case, we should split up. I will go reinforce this expelling team, and Miss Isloa, you handle the Roots of Corruption.¡± Isloa thought this over and agreed. This unseen team managed to eliminate some Roots of Corruption, so they¡¯re not very weak. Thus, preserving this team to take some pressure off them is absolutely worth it. Moreover¡­ She looked at Lainey. She¡¯s well aware of Lainey¡¯s Epic Ability ¡®Absolute Shining Barrier¡¯; she tested it earlier and found that it could resist the corrosion of the red fog to some extent, eliminate negative statuses, and heal injuries. However, Lainey can¡¯t maintain it for long, and her ability only shows its value when it covers enough subjects. Exclusively using it on their group of over a dozen people could be seen as wasteful, and it doesn¡¯t synergize well with Rakshasa Hong Yi¡¯s abilities. It¡¯s clear that the Lord had foreseen this. ¡°Agreed, let¡¯s proceed in this manner.¡± Lu Liu will lead Lainey and Uta along with ten junior captains to support the reinforcements. Isloa will lead Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and other strong warriors straight into the heart of the problem. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± ¡°Be careful! Watch out!¡± Within the Land of Filth, somewhere¡­ A powerful expelling squad consisting of more than a hundred people, most of whom are third-order or higher, is currently embroiled in a massive Monster Tide.
    Fire shoots to the sky; The ground shatters; A massive Earth Rock Dragon monster charges forth; A desperate Lord scans their surroundings, while monstrous tides from all directions continue to break their defense line, sending the jittery lesser lords, who are merely purification tools, into a state of panic, fearing their imminent demise.
    ¡°Leaders, think of something quick!¡± They shout. However, Kuang Dao and a few other veteran lords are corners of deep concern as they desperately battle the monsters. Yet they are unable to break through the encircling Monster Tide. Instead, more and more strong warriors are beginning to suffer injuries. The bnce is slowly tipping. Their initial expelling purification operations went smoothly as they swiftly eliminated four Roots of Corruption, but soon enough, more and more monsters began to surge out from the depths of the Land of Filth, encircling them. ¡°There are at least, at least twenty-four Fourth-order Monsters!¡± Even if most of them are still freshmen in the fourth order, they are still fourth order monsters. Their expelling squad is already vastly outnumbered by the monster group. The original n was to break into the core of the Land of Filth with the help of top warriors, purify the Roots of Corruption, and leave without engaging the monsters. Now, they are struggling to break out of the monster tide due to the distraction of the Fourth-order monsters, let alone form a defensive formation. Without the Demonic me Wang Qi and other top-ranked Dragon Gate warriors fighting on the front lines and restraining the Fourth-order monsters, they would have retreated long ago. Yet, even so¡­ ¡°Why are there so many high-order monsters?¡± The veteran lord, known as Canng, is also trembling.
    Kuang Dao released a de light tens of meters long, injuring a Fourth-order monster and promptly performed a roll to re-enter the formation. He said, ¡°After all, our understanding of the Nest of Filth is limited, especially the data of a Nest of Filth in its early stages, so any unexpected situations are possible.¡± Lord Canng interrupted, ¡°Brother Dao, it¡¯s not the time to think about these things. Come up with a solution quickly. You are the temporarymander.¡± He added, ¡°How about calling in the Army Soul Corps for one strong effort?¡± Kuang Dao frowned deeply. Without the potion, an Army Soul Corps can only stay in the Land of Filth for at most half an hour. ¡°Yet we have at least three Roots of Corruption that are still not purified. We have to save the Army Soul Corps for critical moments. Otherwise, this mission will undoubtedly end in failure and once it fails¡­¡± There will be no second chance. The entire area of Shiling City will be a Death Region, with hundreds of territories falling and hundreds of thousands of people being swallowed by monsters.. Chapter 310: 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Chapter 310: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K) 3 ¡°But Brother Dao, if we don¡¯t bring our army in soon, we won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. If the expeditionary team suffers losses, we won¡¯t stand a chance,¡± said one worried soldier. Lord Kuang Dao grasped the hilt of his sword tightly and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Lang.¡± Then he immediately contacted his armymanders in the field. Suddenly, at the front line, a ck Knight was bleeding profusely. A Third-order Red Hat Goblin trampled over the corpse of the fallen knight, breaking into their formation. The fragile and discordant formation quickly formed a gaping hole. More monsters poured into this breach. The Lords, protected within the formation, stared with widened eyes as the gleaming tips of weapons drewrger in their pupils. Suddenly, starlit arrows pierced through the Red Hat Goblin. One after another, glowing arrows flew from the deep red fog, like homing missiles, urately piercing monsters in the eyes, hearts, necks, and behinds.
    Only at this point did the sonic boom of the arrows piercing the air reach them. This ovepped with the resounding explosions of the arrows hitting their targets, the sounds echoing heaven and earth. ¡°Are those exploding arrows?¡± someone said. ¡°Reinforcements!¡± a Lord eximed, his eyes wide. A golden streak of light appeared from the depths of the red mist, which extended to them, finally stopping at the center of the expeditionary team, forming a huge hemispherical enchantment. Inside the enchantment, a warm, holy light poured down. The warriors, rejuvenated, recovered quickly from their injuries. At this time, figures gradually emerged from the depths of the red mist. A woman in a white gold robe and a crescent-shaped pendant around her neck was releasing a gentile light. It was Lainey with her top-tier equipment, the ¡®Tear of the Grand Mage¡¯ serving as her hidden reserve of power. Around her were ten small generals, guarding her. Six of them were Constetion Leaders, while four were Fearless Generals. The Fearless Generals held heavy shields at four corners, their golden wings enveloping both the heavens and the earth without leaving any gaps. The six Constetion Leaders continued to shoot arrows, their graceful archery harvesting the lives of the monsters. These reinforcements were all strong, yet their numbers were too few. The arrival of reinforcement not only saved the expeditionary team¡¯s front line but also boosted the morale of the demoralized Lords. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth trembled as a gigantic figure walked slowly out of the red mist. Its body, resembling a mountain of rocks, was entwined with vines. However, these vines were withered and bore eerie, red flowers. It was a Mountain Giant! A section of the Root of Corruption stuck out from the Mountain Giant¡¯s body, constantly spreading filth and ominous aura around it.
    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s heart hammered with warning. There was no one who could stop this terrifying Mountain Giant when it started to charge. If they defended their position, the giant would shatter their formation. If they retreated and relocated, the already discordant formation would bepletely shattered.
    Unable to advance or retreat, the Mountain Giant was likely to charge towards them. A towering ck-armored Warrior appeared within the wave of monsters, standing in a straight line between them and the Mountain Giant. The ck armor he wore was covered with a soft golden light that flowed and flickered like a me. The pile of monsters crashed into him, creating a small hill-like pile of beasts. The next moment,- Boom! The pile of monsters exploded in a rain of blood and flesh. Under the rain of blood, stood the ck-armored Warrior, his shield held ready. He took one step, then two steps, then three steps forward. Not only did he not get bogged down in the monster swamp, he moved faster and faster. He swung his massive shield, causing the monsters around him to explode upon impact and fly dozens of meters away. He repeatedly countered and crushed the iing waves of monsters. But, The Mountain Giant had already started to charge, knocking aside any monster that stood in its way with its thunderous footsteps. It stood tens of meters high, at the same level, there was no one who could stop it. Even several strong warriors couldn¡¯t stop this giant. This was the gap in magnitude.
    The ck-armored warrior seemed as small as an insect in front of the Mountain Giant. The small body shone brilliantly with golden light. Everyone seemed to see a giant golden figure reaching up to the heavens. ¡°No, it¡¯s not just an illusion.¡± The golden giant appeared from the clouds, gradually bing clearer. It was dressed in magnificent armor, the markings on the armor clearly visible. It carried the same weapon as the ck-armored warrior, making the same swinging movements. Thump ¡ª! Lu Liu swept his heavy mountain shield, mowing down the monsters in front of him like a train travelling at full speed. Their weapons were shattered, their ws were smashed, and their bodies were sent flying. But before they could evennd, the monstrous power twisted, distorted, shattered, and exploded them! Blood and fragments scattered in all directions. The Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking swept his giant golden shield, crossing Lu Liu and countless monsters and colliding with the charging Mountain Giant. It was like a meteorite falling, waves of sound emanated from the point of collision. Underneath the waves of sound, there came a ¡°ck ck ck¡± sound. The Mountain Giant¡¯s stone armor started to crack.
    Lu Liu made another sweep.. Chapter 311: 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_4 Chapter 311: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_4 The Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking took a step forward. Boom¨C !!! His God Shield sweeped out, sending a creature tens of meters high toppling backward,nding with a thud and crushing countless monsters. The ground in front of the ck Armored powerhouse was clear. He stood alone in the midst of the Monster Tide, as if he himself was the one surrounding the entire Monster Tide. Alone, he could withstand a thousand armies, defend the gates of entire nations. ¡°This¡­is too fierce!¡± ¡°What was that just now, I felt like I saw a god!¡± Lord Kuang Dao murmured, and his sword swipes are stronger. The crisis of the Mountain Forest Giant was temporarily resolved, but in the surrounding Monster Tide, there were still more than twenty Fourth-order Monsters, along with even more monsters,ing from all directions.
    Some rushed towards the Expelling Squad, some towards Lu Liu. There were also quite a few aiming for Lainey¡¯s squad, who was preparing to regroup with the Expelling Squad, hindered by the dense monsters. In the squad, there was one unremarkable, non-standout officer. It was Uta. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± He inhaled deeply. At his wrists, two red chains appeared and slowly vanished. Simrly, at his ankles, two red chains appeared and faded away. With his normal state restored, he shouted. ¡°Unlock.¡± Streams of red chains burst out from within him, fracturing and shattering before exploding. Uta¡¯s body is surrounded by a rising storm of raging red mes. A Fourth-order Obsidian Golem dove towards Lainey. Whiz! Uta charged forward, appearing in the face of this Obsidian Golem in an instant with a speed ten times faster than a cannonball. At this extreme speed, everything around him seemed to slow down. Utaunched a punch. Amon punch, but one that contained aplete understanding of boxing. Crack The red-med fist, like punching through rotten wood, prated the head of the Obsidian Golem, then withdrew. Uta turned and stomped forcefully, energy exploding at his soles. Hended, the ground splintering apart, the surrounding monsters turned into mincemeat.
    At this point, the Obsidian Golem in mid-air pped its wings in shock its head exploded with only most of its body remaining dropping to the ground due to inertia. Boom Uta continued to hit. With each punch and kick, he was even more furious than Lu Liu, with the monsters where his fists and feet passed all shattered on the spot.
    His gaze swept around him, like a crimson wild beast, pouncing on the Fourth-order monster in the tide. In the surrounding areas of the Expelling Squad, nine o¡¯clock area. Lord Kuang Dao was swinging his sword, desperately ughtering the monsters around him, and colliding with a Leader of Tauren not far away. Suddenly, The Leader of Tauren that had just retreated froze, readying itself for defense only to be too slow. Its entire face had been caved in, punched through with brain matter spurting out of the back of its head. The towering formidable figure fell to the ground with a thud. Lord Kuang Dao, holding his sword, stood in ce shocked for half a second ¡°Was that just now¡­?¡± He saw a red figure in a sh. At the two o¡¯clock area outside the Expelling Squad. Demonic me Wang Qi was single-handedly suppressing several Fourth-order monsters, while also continuously throwing punches to release others from dangerous situations. But he was also extremely anxious. He was restraining several powerful enemies, but was also pinned down by them. His attempts to kill any one of them were repeatedly thwarted, and he often found himself unable to make progress. Suddenly, Bang
    A powerful mutant Red Hat Goblin, its entire body exploded, not even its bones remained intact. The silhouetted figure enveloped in red mes appeared behind the Goblin. He emanated a wild and fierce aura, fiercer than any monster, more vicious than any beast. ¡°Dragon Power Tornado!¡± This burly man let out a low roar, and his silhouette disappeared from Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s view in an instant. All he could vaguely catch was a straight line of red airflow sweeping to the side. Bang bang bang countless monsters exploded. Including two Fourth-order monsters. Kicked by Uta directly and broken in two. He continued to press his attack, his silhouette appeared above the Fourth-order Earth Rock Dragon in a sh. The surrounding flying mes and arrows hadn¡¯t even touched him yet before they were blown away by the violent energy around him. Heunched a punch towards the head of the Earth Rock Dragon. Boom
    The head of the Earth Rock Dragon fell to the ground, its scales cracking and arge depression was caved in. Uta gasped for breath. ¡°Deliberate Boom Fist!¡± Boom The entire head of the Earth Rock Dragon sank into the ground, half of it shattered. Uta propped himself up with his palm, the red mes around him were beginning to flicker unevenly. After all, he hadn¡¯t had much time to adapt to the ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ awakening, and the shackles hadn¡¯t been practiced for long, his body¡¯s tolerance was still somewhat limited. Having instantly killed several Fourth-order monsters was already a glorious achievement. But, he¡¯s not satisfied yet. ¡°When the blood is boiling like this, how can I just stop here!¡± ¡°Aaaaaah ¡± The human will responds to one¡¯s most sincere desires.
    At this moment, Uta¡¯s Light of Will ignited! He returned to the peak state and remained at this state. ¡°Dragon Power Tornado!¡± ¡°Deliberate Boom Fist!¡± Bang ! Bang ! Two formidable Fourth-order monsters, one after the other, exploded, their whole bodies had a huge blood hole sted into them. Demonic me Wang Qi could only stare at the scene before him in a daze, almost forgetting what he was doing. But Uta didn¡¯t forget. East side, west side, north side¡­The lords and officers entangled with an opponent, suddenly a red streak shed by their eyes, and the great enemy they had been fighting for a long time had its head or body explode. Some powerful monsters reacted to defend, but their two arms were also broken, the entire chest cavity then cavity copsed, followed by their death. In front of this scarlet figure, no monster could stand up to his punches and kicks. In the blink of an eye, the Fourth-order monsters that had been in by Uta had stumbled into the sixteenth and eighteenth. The crisis was resolved. At this time, he had returned to his own squad under Lu Liu¡¯s call. His breaths began toe heavy. His smile was still as bright as ever, it was a truly exhrating battle! Chapter 312: 253 Purification (4K)_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_1 Inside the Land of Filth, waves of monsters were still surging, ceaselessly gushing out and attacking the formation of the Expeditionary Team. The sound of roaring and colliding were endless. These sounds seemed to have been stripped away, leaving only a dead-like silence. The senior lords of the Expeditionary Team maintained their instinctive bombardment of the surrounding monsters, and it took several seconds before someone recovered. Looking at the figure not far away, his throat bobbed for a moment, and all the words he wanted to say at this moment converged into two words. ¡°¡­Holy fuck!¡± ughtering a Fourth-order Boss like they are mere chickens and dogs! Where did this supreme powerhousee from! Aren¡¯t the top-ranked on the Dragon Gate list, and the superpowers who are only a little away from being legends, just like this? The Useless Lords being protected in the center of the army had just been terrified, but at this moment, they found that the senior lords¡¯ faces had rxed, but with indescribable shock.
    ¡°What happened?¡± But nobody answered. Lord Canng looked at Lord Kuang Dao, ¡°Brother Dao, the Scarlet Knight had just killed twelve or thirteen Fourth-order Bosses, right?¡¯ ¡°Even more.¡± Lord Kuang Dao counted, ¡°There must be fourteen or fifteen.¡± He couldn¡¯t see clearly, he could only roughly estimate. The brawny man in ck armor seemed to be the leader, and his killing record didn¡¯t seem as exaggerated as the Scarlet Knight, but recalling carefully, there were two or three bosses that were severely wounded by him. He was able to exterminate countless monsters singlehandedly; with a mortal¡¯s power, he managed to defeat the Mountain Giant in a direct confrontation. This record is also quite exaggerated. In fact, it was not something a nonchnt powerhouse could aplish. He must have killed at least a thousand monsters. And, it seemed he still had energy left over. As a representative of the lords and actingmander, Lord Kuang Dao immediately co-operated and tore through the wave of monsters, integrating the reinforcement troops into their ranks. ¡°Thank you for your support.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all under the direction of the Lord.¡± Lord Kuang Dao really wanted to ask, who was this brawny man¡¯s lord; he also wanted to foster good rtions, but it was not the time for chatting at the moment. They didn¡¯t stop swinging their swords and shields during their conversation. There was no environment for sitting down and chatting. Monsters were still gushing out continuously, and a new Fourth-order Monster even appeared. They had to seize the moment. ¡°Move the formation forward 600 meters to purify the Root of Corruption on the Mountain Giant first!¡± He tore several monsters apart with another swing of his sword and came to Lu Liu¡¯s side.
    ¡°Sir, has your lord dispatched any other reinforcements?¡± ¡°There are still two or three segments of the Root of Corruption left, and looking at the current situation, there might be at least twenty to thirty Fourth-order Bosses left in the main nest. We have exhausted a lot, and it is a bit dangerous¡­¡± While exining the situation, Lord Kuang Dao felt a bit hopeful.
    Since the brawny man Lu Liu was not a lord, might the lord he hadn¡¯t met be leading another team to clear the Root of Corruption? They might even be more than one lord. Lu Liu, the Scarlet Knight, and the Nun Priest might each belong to three different lords, just temporarily acting in alliance, just like their Expeditionary Team. However, he hadn¡¯t heard about any reinforcements yet. Even the Demonic me Wang Qi dered they were unsure. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liu affirmed. There indeed was! Lord Kuang Dao was invigorated. He couldn¡¯t wait for the strong reinforcements to arrive, and he didn¡¯t care about the rewards for purifying the Nest of Filth. After all, if there were no strong reinforcements, they might not be able to purify the Nest of Filth, and even if they could, the losses would be immeasurable. Just now, part of the Expeditionary Team was killed in action. Compared to the rewards from heaven and earth, the lives of his subordinates were more important. Even if the association haspensation for those who are killed in action, they do not want to exchange their subordinates¡¯ lives. On the other hand, as long as they can purify the Nest of Filth, they can receive the Contribution Points rewards from the association. At that time, they can exchange for a lot of treasures. ¡°The number of reinforcements and how do we need to cooperate?
    He asked. Lu Liu said, ¡°There are five of us. I believe myrades can clean up the Nest of Filth. We just need to eliminate as many monsters as possible. Lu Liu sounded sincere. However, the smile on Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s face gradually faded. Only five people? Did you think all five of you are Dragon Gate strongmen? Even Dragon Gate strongmen cannot do it! He suddenly felt that the road ahead had be dangerous once again. In any case, first purify the Root of Corruption on the Mountain Giant and then take it one step at a time. Elsewhere in the territory of the Nest of Filth. The palms of three people were pressing on the Root of Corruption that was several meters tall. They had the mark of a hero appearing on their foreheads, and a pure white light came out of their palms, covering the Root of Corruption. This root, covered with russet lines, was actually shedding its bark, then the entire root was annihted in the light. Outside the three of them, Hong Yi materialized the ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯, using the enemy trap skill as a deterrent, blocking the continuously flying monsters outside.
    Rakshasa materialized into a being with three heads and six arms. Both of them were erupting to buy time for Isloa and others. This was also the difficulty of purifying the Nest of Filth. Normally, purifying Land of Filth, was to first kill the groups of monsters in the region, then gently andfortably purify the Root of Corruption. In the Nest of Filth region, there are so many monsters that are ceaselessly popting, making it impossible to exterminate thempletely. They could only race against time. This was the method the Expeditionary Team was using. They had many lords there. All the lords used their Power of Purification at the same time, and it only had to take a few breaths before the root could be purified.. Chapter 313: 253 Purification (4K)_2 Chapter 313: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_2 There was no need to worry about being interrupted. Yet, the purification speed of Isloa and her twopanions was not slow. The power of their Mark originated from the same source. With their resonance, it seemed to yield a far greater effect than 1+1+1. In just a few dozen seconds, the fragment of the Root of Corruption had been reduced to ashes. From the heavens and earth, radiant light fell, within which floated several green Light Balls. With a wave of Duo Lai¡¯s hand, she gathered them all up into her Dimensional Space, without giving them a second nce. She understood the bigger picture. Isloa cast her gaze in a certain direction as a Magic Sphere spun around her with a steady hum. ¡°If my calctions are correct, the final piece of the Root of Corruption should also have been purified by now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and head directly for the Nest of Filth.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s go!¡± Duo Lai patted the Slime that she was sitting on, and in an instant, it leaped to the forefront.
    Hong Yi packed away the Underworld Ghost Market. Rakshasa returned to their normal state, reducing energy consumption. At this moment, Duo Lai unfolded her domain, which was an intricate amalgamation of ck and white. Under the nket of her domain, the surrounding Monster Tide seemed to part ways on their own ord. Without exerting any effort, they made their way through the center of the Monster Tide, heading straight for the core of the Land of Filth. Soon, the Nest of Filth appeared in their field of vision. This was a bigger root, looking like a small mountain formed by countless intertwined stems and tendrils. It was over twenty meters tall. At the base of the root mountain, arge opening yawned wide. The dark entrance resembled a ck hole, out of which one monster after another poured out, incorporating themselves into the surrounding horde, and forming an extremely dense Monster Tide defensive line around the Nest of Filth. A serious expression crept onto Isloa¡¯s face. She manipted the six Magic Spheres to rotate rapidly, swiftly conducting surveince. Now, she consciously shifted her abilities towards exploration and assistance, understanding that while there were many capable fighters in the domain, there weren¡¯t many who could provide assistance. Of course, she was still a powerhouse in the Magic World, possessing a heart that yearned to wipe out the entire battlefield. However, at this moment, her heart sank slightly. ¡°At least¡­ at least thirty-seven Fourth-order bosses!¡± Though she didn¡¯t think much of a single boss of such a caliber and could y them effortlessly¡­ This many fourth-rank bosses, coupled with the countless surrounding monster hordes, made Isloa consider that she might only be able to y a few before her energy was depleted. Activating her domain would also be a stretch. The domain wasn¡¯t all-powerful. The more targets it influenced, the more energy it consumed. Opening the way with the domain was rather easy, but if she was to actively suppress the surrounding monsters, the energy consumption would increase by several, or even a dozen-fold.
    Even Duo Lai couldn¡¯t stand up to that. Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserves were, after all, only about¡­ ten times that of hers, right? ¡°Steal time, purify the Nest of Filth!¡± Thanks to the advantage provided by the domain, they would not be stuck in a quagmire like the Expeditionary Team was.
    They would head straight for the Nest of Filth. They reached out their hands to touch it. A pure, beautiful radiance immediately enveloped the enormous main part of the Nest of Filth. The giant reddish-brown roots made sizzling noises. The purification speed¡­ wasn¡¯t fast. ¡°It would at least take 6 minutes,¡± Isloa estimated. At this moment, the surrounding monsters went crazy and kept rushing at them. She and Xi Liu needed to purify the roots and couldn¡¯t spare too much energy. They couldn¡¯t evade the monsters¡¯ killer moves and could only withstand them. A red de light tens of meters long came shing at them from the distance. A gigantic Earth Rock Dragon upturned and flipped the ground, the rising earth crashed down like a tidal wave. Dozens of Goblin Elders chanted in unison. Blood-colored me dragons roared in the air, causing the entire world to tremble. The Underworld Ghost Market covering the outermostyer was already pockmarked with holes. Numerous little ghosts met with tragic ends. Tears brimmed in Hong Yi¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s too pitiful, too pitiful. I must apply for injurypensation from the Lord.¡±
    Rakshasa, darting left and right, used its formidable explosive power to instantaneously y several Fourth-order bosses, but they were also covered in wounds. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, leave it to Benduo.¡± Duo Lai withdrew her palm, moving to the forefront with a determined expression on her face. ¡°With General Duo Lai, there won¡¯t be any enemies we can¡¯t y.¡± She remembered. This was what the Lord had said. Duo Lai would live up to the name of General. Underneath Duo Lai, the Slime opened its eyes wide as an invisible ck and white domain spread out. Creating spatial repulsion with the domain, pushing away the monsters, de light, and me dragon that was surging towards them. Energy was being consumed like flowing water. But the problem was not significant. On the back of the Slime, the Ever-Changing Badge transformed into a Staff and was held in Duo Lai¡¯s hands. Isloa understood immediately. While maintaining her stance, she manifested a vast River of Stars. The River of Stars formed a wall around them like a city wall.
    It also cast down rays of Starlight, which enveloped Duo Lai. ¡®Quick Chanting¡¯! ¡®Energy Rotation¡¯! One after another, buffs were applied. Two secondster, a zing Sun rose slowly, obliterating everything in front of it. Even though the rate of expansion of the zing Sun was not fast enough and many Fourth-order bosses instinctively retreated; even though the zing Sun didn¡¯t deal enough damage to kill individually, and the Earth Rock Dragon in the distance was still alive¡­ The Monster Tide had been cleared out in arge area. With one strike, at least several thousand monsters were obliterated, and several Fourth-order monsters were also in. The achievements were remarkable. However, after all, this was the Nest of Filth. The surrounding monsters were endless, and within just a dozen seconds, countless new monsters surged forward again. Duo Lai once again unleashed a second zing Sun. This time, due to the thinning Monster Tide, only a thousand or so were killed. But if they weren¡¯t in, these thousand or so high-level monsters would exert great pressure on the domain..
    Chapter 314: 253 Purification (4K)_3 Chapter 314: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_3 Therefore, the optimal extermination timing must be selected, bncing energy consumption and domain pressure. A fleeting light seemed to glimmer in Isloa¡¯s eyes, and she quickly calcted the oue. If Duo Lai can unleash his potential six times, then there should be a 49-second interval in between; If Duo Lai can unleash his potential ten times, then there should be a 37-second interval; If¡­ ¡°Duo Lai, how many times can you still unleash your potential?¡± Isloa asked. Duo Lai stuttered for a moment and then stretched out ten fingers, ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s¡­ about twenty to forty times?¡± It was difficult for him to say for sure. While raising his staff, the energy within his body sprung forth, and the fire elemental particles scattered in the atmospheric began assembling in his location.
    More so, roiling fire dragons in the not too far distance began to dissipate and converted into nourishing fire elements that flowed towards Duo Lai. They joined the rapidly expanding giant fireball before him. This was the result of fire element control and top-level devouring. The impact on Earth¡¯s force! This is an authority only avable in the Legendary Realm, but some Epics can also marginally impact the world with their special abilities. Duo Lai was doing just that. His abilities fell short of those in the Legendary realm, but he still greatly reduced his own consumption. He devoured all surrounding mes, strengthening himself. zing Sun exploded once more. zing Sun erupted again. zing Sun released its eruption for the seventh time. Duo Lai had lost count of how many monsters he had eradicated. Underneath him, giant Slimes opened their mouths wide, drawing in countless mes, thunderbolts, and elemental particles from the surrounding environment. These impure energies were devoured and converted, restoring a fraction of his recently depleted energy pool. Exactly how many zing Suns Duo Lai could summon was uncertain. However, Despite having eliminated numerous monsters, none of thest few zing Suns managed to kill any four-order bosses. These thugs were too shrewd; every time zing Sun erupted, they would either run far away or muster energy for defense. This enraged Duo Lai so much; he stomped his feet in frustration. On the contrary, under the assistance of Hong Yi¡¯s illusion techniques, Rakshasa managed to forcefully eliminate about seven or eight. As for General Duo Lai, through the ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯ skill, he forcefully eliminated three Four-order bosses instantaneously. The cost-performance ratio was a bit low. It would cost him an Epic-level trick just to eliminate three bosses.
    Although Duo Lai was obsessed with kill score, he cared more about the overall situation. He didn¡¯t use the massively consuming Space devouring anymore. He only had the Slime extend one tentacle onto the Nest of Filth as he sends out a zing Sun every ten to twenty seconds to eliminate and repel the surrounding monsters. Time ticked away. Thunderous booms and shocks, one after another, echoed in every direction. The shell of the Nest of Filth started to shatter and peel away.
    The zing sun, colored a bright orange, illuminated the filthy area over and over again, sting away the ground for hundreds of meters and forming an enormous pit. Within the pit, numerous brownish-red roots spread like spiderwebs under the Nest of Filth. The underground portion was muchrger than the above-ground portion. A strange red glow flowed from the ends of these brownish-red roots, continuously concentrating towards the main nest. These tiny roots withstood the sessive onught of the red-hot sun without sustaining any damage. Neither fire, thunderbolt, nor even spatial devouring could destroy them in the slightest. They were covered with rules. Only the Lord and the Hero¡¯s mark, with the borrowed Power of the World, could purify them. Several minutester, a brilliant white light blossomed. The entire Nest of Filth seemed to be a crumbling building, bursting with countless cracks. Chunks broke off and disintegrated into dust in the white light. The countless tiny roots under the main root also broke like shattered crystal rods, consisting and dissipating. The Hero¡¯s mark withdrew. And the radiant, dazzling gift from the heaven descended.
    It was eye-catching and heartwarming. Chapter 315: 254: Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 254: Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_1 A gentle white light was cast upon Isloa and herpanions, filling them with warmth. To their surprise, they found that their energy within was slowly reviving, and even their level experience had slightly increased. Isloa has reached the Third-Order Peak Complete Fulfillment and could break through to the fourth order when she returns. Duo Lai advanced to the mid-fourth order. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and Xi Liu each ranked up one or two levels. Could there be such benefits from purifying the Nest of Filth? And in front of them, Stunning Light Balls gradually formed within the dazzling white light. Four blue and two green, totaling six light clusters. Although the Nest of Filth was just born and far fromplete, it was still a nest-level filth and gave a big explosion.
    As the Nest of Filth was purified, the red fog enveloping the area quickly dissipated. The barren ground began to sprout hints of green. Even though it was just a tiny bit. The monsters around them partly continued to attack while some scattered in all directions. ¡°The battle is not yet over.¡± Isloa said, ¡°It¡¯s our turn to take action now. We cannot let nearby monsters escape, especially those fourth-order bosses, or else they will bring more trouble when they attack our territory with the next wave.¡± As she spoke, the River of Stars quickly flew out, instantly transforming into a starry river of hundreds of meters long. This star river, like a, filtered out the majority of normal monsters, trapping fourth-order bosses within it. Isloa sessfully captured more than ten fourth-orders. She won¡¯t bother ying, as she had no extraordinary killing moves. Bybining several techniques with the Art of Gathering Stars, she could deliver a one-shot kill to a fourth-order boss. However, it¡¯s cumbersome, tiresome, and highly exhausting. Isloa isn¡¯t obsessed with her kill count, so she¡¯d rather use all her strength to restrain. With a downward press from her hand, the star river trembled and temporarily trapped the fourth-order bosses. At this time, Rakshasa and Xi Liu made their moves. Xi Liu activated Dragon Mode, breathing out dragon mes and producing sharp ws from his hand. Rakshasa, with his three heads and six arms, activated Unparalleled Harvest Mode. Inbination with others, Rakshasa¡¯s killing efficiency was even higher than Uta¡¯s under ¡®Opening the Shackles¡¯. He was originally a high-damage, high-speed warrior. Hong Yi¡­ just pitched in a little, for her Ghost Market had been severely damaged. Duo Lai directly flew up to the sky,ughing as he hurled down balls of red fire, and the Slime underneath his mouth was wide-open, pushed to its limits.
    Crack- Earth Rock Dragon, War Golem, Fear Demon¡­ Several fourth-order Bosses that rushed towards Duo Lai froze in their tracks, as rifts of shattered space spread from both sides towards the center. Eventually, the whole area copsed and fell, as if bitten and swallowed by a giant mouth. General Duo Lai once again achieved the highest kill¡­ count?
    Current kills by Duo Lai: 7-12 Current kills by Rakshasa: 8¡ª15 Duo Lai: ¡°?¡± At the same time, in different areas. The Punishment Army was still struggling to break through the waves and march. All of a sudden, ¡°The red fog seems to be thinning. Am I imagining things?¡± Lord Canng looked around, muttering to himself. Lord Kuang Dao chugged an advanced potion and gazed around, ¡°It does seem like¡­ the red fog is dissipating!¡± In just a few tens of seconds, the red fog had faded from dense to thin. Although the red mists floating in the air were still abundantpared to the outside world, visibility had significantly improved. The eerie and ominous feelings that had been hovering in their hearts were gradually fading away. The ground was still dry and broken, but the strange dark red patterns on it were disappearing¡­ Lord Kuang Dao even saw a tender green sprout growing out of a crack in a rock. All these changes confirmed one thing¡­
    ¡°The Nest of Filth has been purified!¡± ¡°The nest has been eliminated!!¡± He looked at Lu Liu. It couldn¡¯t be that such a handful of people actually managed to purify the main nest, could it? If several powerful Lordsbined their efforts, it might be usible. As the filth waned, the pressure on the Expeditionary Team greatly reduced. After all, this team only had a little over a hundred members and weren¡¯t very noticeable in the monsters¡¯ eyes, at least not attractive enough to draw thousands of monsters to continuously attack. It was the existence of the Land of Filth that attracted all the monsters. But now, the monsters began to scatter and rush towards more attractive areas. ¡°The Nest of Filth has been eliminated. Now, it¡¯s our turn to fight back.¡± ¡°Kill all these monsters, we can¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Roar, charge!¡± After a moment of shock, the Lords were invigorated.
    No matter how the nest was purified, at least their mission waspleted, and the crisis in Shiling Town was resolved. They didn¡¯t need to worry about whether to desert or not anymore. They are the heroes! Now, they just needed to do a little bit of cleaning up and exterminate these high-order monsters to prevent them from harming the territories around. Otherwise, once these monsters dispersed, even a few third-orders leading a group could threaten a newly developed territory. As strong individuals, they shoulde to the rescue of their juniors whenever possible. ughtering high-order monsters could also yield rare Remnant Souls and materials, so it¡¯s a win-win situation. With themand given, each Army Soul Corps rushed in like a giant de slicing through the vast tide of monsters, tearing them apart fiercely. The territory of Shiling Town. Many newly appointed territories had fallen. During the previous Red Fog Disaster Moon stage, wave after wave of monster attacks had exerted a lot of pressure on many new territories. The emergence of the Nest of Filth was just the final straw that broke the territories. Chapter 316: 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_2 Chapter 316: Chapter 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_2 Some territories were ravaged by the monster tide. Yet more saw their lords hastily retreating as they sensed the worsening situation. But where could they retreat to at this point? Shiling Town couldn¡¯t save them either, so they had no choice but to abandon their base and return to Lanxing. In some unnamed territory, The earth walls copsed, watchtowers and arrow towers were blown apart, and thousands of monsters flooded in, devouring everything within. In the sky, several Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds circled, warding off the attacking monsters with cyclones of turquoise winds, their eyes scanning measure by measure below. ¡°There are no survivors left in this territory.¡± Mu Yuan sighed, shifting his view to another territory. Meanwhile, a forest was moving in the vast wilderness. In the forest, green cocoons hung from the robust trunks of tall trees, encasing survivors. Most of them were unconscious, but they were still breathing. Carrying those people, the moving forest rushed non-stop to another location. At the foot of a mountain, tens of kilometers away from the Nest of Filth region,
    Duo Lai and his party, after killing most of the fourth-order monsters, took a brief rest here and waited for Lu Liu and others to join them. ¡°Now, can we finally enjoy opening the loot?¡± Duo Lai rubbed his hands together, pulling out the treasures they had gathered earlier. There was a lot of loot. High-order monsters produced rare level remnantsouls and materials after death. Duo Lai grabbed a lot of them, including high-tier food ingredients like the Earth Rock Dragon, thanks to his ¡®dimensional space¡¯ ¨C a space that increases in size as his level goes up. After all, not even the best storage equipment could fit the head of an Earth Rock Dragon. But Duo Lai had managed to cram in dozens of high-tier food ingredients, he was so excited that tears rolled down his beak. ¡°It seems that these ingredients are quite tainted. Everyone else can¡¯t eat them, so I¡¯ll dly take them.¡± However, what upset Duo Lai was that there was too much soul sand scattered all over the ground ¨C he simply didn¡¯t have the capacity to pick all of it up. In the grand scheme of things, General Duo Lai had taken a huge loss. He could only console himself by eating one Earth Rock Dragon at a time. ¡°I¡¯ve got thirty-six pieces of rare material, more than twenty rare level remnantsouls, and countlessmon level remnantsouls.¡± ¡°The most precious remnantsoul is a rare three-star poisonous spider queen. What an ugly remnantsoul.¡± Following that, Duo Lai brought out all the loot boxes and light orbs. In addition to four blue orbs, there were seven green orbs and four white orbs. Duo Lai eagerly opened up the white and green orbs. ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Soul Crystal x3¡ä.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡°Burning Staff (Rare)¡±.¡¯
    ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Fountain of Life (Rare)¡¯.¡¯ All sorts of items were obtained, with the blueprint of the Fountain of Life being the most precious. After all, it could be used to construct a Miracle Building, and the vitality spring water it produced was a raw material needed by Lord Tianyuan to produce potions. After opening these white and green orbs, Duo Lai¡¯s expression turned serious. He killed some nearby monsters to calm his nerves, then used water flow to wash his hands and face before recalling Lainey¡¯s usual demeanor when using the Miracle Blueprints. ¨C This is how Lord typically opens boxes!
    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± ¡°Behold the power of Benduo!¡± Open! Pointing and clicking, Duo Lai swiftly opened all four orbs. ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Hero¡¯s Proof (Special)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Manufacturing Blueprint-Thunder me Cannon (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Warrior Arena (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Building Upgrading Stone (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ Duo Lai: ¡°Gurgle-!¡± He looked at Isloa, ¡°So, do these treasures seem precious to you?¡± Isloa:You don¡¯t know? Duo Lai: I know a bit actually, I¡¯m definitely certain that the Miracle Blueprints are valuable. As Duo Lai was opening loot boxes as a hero, all the way in Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan was also receiving notifications in real time.
    The system alerts one after another popped up on his panel, and alert sounds incessantly ringing in his ear. Looking at these treasures and carefully checking each one, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°The rarity of the Hero¡¯s Proof is beyond doubt, even the top lords wouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much.¡± The Tai Xuan Covenant tform also had the Hero¡¯s Proof avable for exchange, but the required Contribution Points were too high. When Mu Yuan had viewed it before, he didn¡¯t dare exchange it. Now that he had obtained one, he certainly wouldn¡¯t sell it. Within the Tianyuan Territory, there were many suitable candidates for the promotion to Hero. Any of them selected had a 99% chance of passing the trial with a ¡®Perfect¡¯ rank. After all, the situation now was different from before. When Dead Bone and Duo Lai took the trial in the past, their powers were too weak. Even with the rules bnced in the trial space, they were still greatly disadvantaged from the start. But now, if one of the top dozen generals within Tianyuan were to enter, they would have a significant advantage right from the start. As long as they weren¡¯t ipetent, achieving a perfect score wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Mu Yuan contemted who to select for the trial. ¡°Lu Liu seems to be a good fit.¡±
    Whether in terms of qualifications, contributions, strength, or position, Lu Liu was undoubtedly one of the top choices amongst the generals. With him being a hero, Lu Liu would also be able to y a bigger role in the city defense battle.. Chapter 317: 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_3 Chapter 317: Chapter 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_3 Other treasures¡­ [Blueprint ? Thunder me Cannon (Excellent)] [Note (1): The Thunder me Cannon is a standard city defence weapon of the Ancient Sheng Huang Empire, which uses the fusion of thunder and fire to make the cannonball explode, producing a decent range of damage. At the same time, the Thunder me Cannon has been improved over generations, making its manufacturing process rtively simple and cost-effective.J [Note (2): This manufacturing blueprint contains all the workmanship of the city defence weapon ¡®Thunder me Cannon (Rare)¡¯. Moreover, by integrating this blueprint into the miracle building of forging, the manufacturing time of this weapon can be drastically shortened through miracle forging¡­ The shortening rate depends on the forger and the forging building.] Mu Yuan stroked his chin. City defence weapons and defence buildings are somewhat simr. The difference is that the Thunder me Cannon is not a miracle building. It cannot be built quickly, repaired immediately or controlled on a macro level. Nor can it increase its power through level up. But the Thunder me Cannon can be mass-produced. With a core blueprint, the manufacturing time should not be too long. This weapon would be perfect for Tianyuan Territory in its current state. ¡°After all, the number of capable soldiers in Tianyuan Territory is still too few. It¡¯s quite a strain to hold such a long line of city walls. If we could set up enough Thunder me Cannons, it could change this predicament.¡±
    This is for crowd control, unlike the Arrow Tower which can target individual monsters. If tens of thousands of monsters in a tide attack, the role that the Arrow Tower can y is minimal. With monsters lined up in rows for the Arrow Tower to shoot at, it is uncertain how long it would take to exterminate them. The killing power of the Thunder me Cannon is probably much stronger than the existing Level Three Arrow Tower. ¡°In that case, the ¡®Building Upgrading Stone¡¯ that was just produced should be used on the cksmith¡¯s shop.¡± Upgrading the cksmith¡¯s shop does not mean that it can forge excellent grade equipment. The main purpose of upgrading is to speed up forging and expand production. However, the main factor limiting the output of the cksmith¡¯s shop is the shortage of formal Forging Masters. There is only Master Li. Master Li is highly skilled among Forging Masters, and he has a chance to forge excellent grade equipment as long as he has suitable materials. But the rest are all apprentices, most of whom have been learning for less than two and a half months and are currently only able to make a few rtively simple standard equipment. But now with the manufacturing blueprint, the apprentices can participate in the manufacturing of the Thunder me Cannon. At this time, upgrading the cksmith¡¯s shop is worth it. The next ¡®Warrior Arena¡¯ is a higher level version of the Training Field. But it is not just a training andbat facility. The Warrior Arena has three main abilities. [Incorporates immense space.] [Provides buffs such as ¡®Advanced Concentration¡¯, ¡®Reduced Consumption¡¯, ¡®Bravery¡¯, etc.] [Within the Hero Arena, no matter how lethal the attack, thebatant¡¯s life force will be locked at thest resort. This lock can be activated up to thirty times, with three activations guaranteed.] Apetition ground of excellent grade is enough for the officers in the territory to toss around without any worries. Arranging the evolution ritual in thispetition ground is also a good idea. Mu Yuan pondered. Half a dayter, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu and others returned triumphantly with their spoils of war Tianyuan Territory had also exterminated arge number of invading monsters and was taking inventory of the harvest, the entire territory enjoying a rare moment of tranquillity.
    Duo Lai was already preparing for a banquet, ready to start the feast. The ingredients were of course harvested just now, and some healthy goods could be picked out from them. At the same time, Deep in the wilderness far to the north of the territory, General Dead Bone was walking alone, blending in with the ubiquitous swarm of monsters, unnoticed..
    Chapter 318: 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_1 In the depths of the wilderness, red mist swirled. Dead Bone used the power of Artistic Conception to wrap himself, reducing his own sense of existence to the absolute minimum. Even if he entered the Land of Filth, he could avoid attracting the attention of the surrounding lower-level monsters. Until it truly took action. Hum It spread the Realm of the Dead around, eliminating the additional effects of this realm, and only retained the most basic and pure realm power. The invisible realm power affected the surroundings. Dead Bone, using the realm as a medium, secretly sprinkled the power of life ebbing away. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, as if the gue was gradually umting. When the high-order monsters in the realm sensed that something was wrong¡­ Dead Bone detonated this hidden power. In an instant, hundreds, even thousands of monsters within the Land of Filth, had their life forces copse like a breaking dam and fell to the ground in just two or three seconds. Their skin and flesh rotted away, only their white bones remained. Until this moment, the entire Land of Filth remained peaceful. Dead Bone withdrew his power,ying his hand on the Root of Corruption.
    After several dozen seconds, it took away the reward granted by heaven and earth and walked out nonchntly. Along the way, this was the third Root of Corruption it managed to purify. Its main purpose of this trip was exploration, but if it discovered a Root of Corruption that it could purify during its journey, it would take action. It also found some treasurends rich in resources. As soon as the Red Fog Disaster Moon ended, it could lead its troops here, upying these treasurends. ¡°There are several areas where powerful monsters are suspected to exist.¡± Dead Bone, after all, was not a god. When probing deeper into the wilderness, it maintained prudence and carefulness, as if walking on thin ice. It knew it was still too weak and could not afford to be careless. It slowly explored the map, circled the suspected dangerous areas, and sent them to its domain. That way, by arranging Battle Falcons to act as scouts on a few necessary routes, it could receive information in advance when any ident happens and wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard. It thought. Suddenly, the surrounding monsters seemed to have received some kind ofmand and swarmed in a certain direction. A strong roar resonated from the distance. The earth trembled, and cracks spread out. Dead Bone noticed that the energy between heaven and earth was bing chaotic, rising like a tsunami, converging toward a certain area. It cast a nce, its eyes flickering with Soul me. In the remote sky, there were two tiny ck dots. They were not flying creatures but two figures standing tall in the sky, like people standing on the ground. The figure on the left seemed to be a swordsman. He held a sword in one hand and stood proudly amidst everything. The figure on the right was much taller. He wore radiant Treasure Armor and wielded a massive il. Through the uncovered parts of his skin, one could vaguely make out his green skin. When Dead Bone was staring, some information popped up. ¡®Goblin Prince: ???.¡¯
    ¡®Level: ???.¡¯ This was a monster, hence it could see its basic information, which was a rule from the Eternal World. Dead Bone did not meet its gaze directly; instead, it stealthily observed from the corner of its eyes. Itpletely concealed its own breath, silent as a pile of dead bones.
    Meanwhile, far away, about a dozen kilometers from there. Summoned by a creature from the Legendary Realm, monsters swarmed toward the human swordsman like a tide. Their eyes grew increasingly red, and they roared in anger. The quickest to rush were a group of flying monsters. There were many types. Harpies, Gargoyles, Lightning Dragons, Fearful Evil Bats, and so on. Despite their diverse types, they gathered in a threatening manner, dark and dense like a cloud. The monsters on the ground also made brave charges despite the danger. ¡°These unorganized underlings, no matter how many they are, make no difference.¡± The Human Swordsman simply extended a hand and made a sword gesture. The next moment, a humming sound echoed throughout the world. Suddenly, everything became incredibly moist. As the Human Swordsman lunged with his sword, the azure sword light enveloped the elements of heaven and earth and grew ten-fold, a hundred-fold, and a thousand-fold within mere moments. It transformed into several magnificent rivers hanging in the sky. The river roared and meandered. Several surging celestial rivers scoured the surroundings, engulfing every monster in its path, sweeping them into the celestial river. Even third-order and fourth-order powerful monsters struggled in the celestial river, unable to extricate themselves and gradually sinking in. At this time, the Goblin Prince made his move. His weapon was a il, already grotesque and huge. The golden hammer flung out in the air suddenly erged a hundred times, like a golden meteor, crashing down with a boom.
    However, the descending speed of the meteor il gradually slowed down and was covered with a thin mist. The mist in the air exploded with a bang, and several dull and roaring explosions were heard in the hazy area. Half a moment, Bang One of the celestial rivers of water copsed, half of it turned into water mist, the mist then condensed into water droplets, the droplets then aggregated into several hanging water swords, like soldiers arrayed on both sides of the Human Legend. The remaining half fell like rain, forming ponds and streams on the ground in an instant. And the il of the Goblin Legend flew out, behind him, several hundred-meter-high peaks cracked with a creak, one of them almostpletely split off. It was then that Dead Bone got a clear look. The mountains weren¡¯t real mountains but Mountains of Domain. The Goblin Prince relied on the mountains, and the rolling mountains around him were his domain. The Human Legend trod on the celestial river, turning thend around him into his Water Domain. In this skirmish, it seemed that both the celestial river and mountain suffered, however, even as the mountain cracked, and the celestial river copsed, it reformed into water swords and ground rivers..
    Chapter 319: 255= The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_2 Chapter 319: Chapter 255= The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_2 The river remains the same. With Dead Bone¡¯s vision and understanding of the realm, he could directly discern¡­ The Tianhe Domain is farrger than the Goblin Prince¡¯s domain. But even the rolling mountains of the Goblin Prince¡¯s domain radiate at least three to four thousand kilometers around. Far stronger than its realm of the dead. The two are entirely not on the same level! Dead Bone indeed considered constantly upgrading the Realm of the Dead, but as if it was restricted by Heaven and Earth¡­ before it promoted to legend, no matter what, the realm could only expand a few hundred meters. However, using the spatial shift and flipping of the realm, its range influence was often muchrger than just a few kilometers. Not only was the scoperger, the realm of the Legendary Goblin was more real, so real that Dead Bone didn¡¯t identify at first nce that the two domains had already begun to collide.
    The Legendary realm is too powerful, truly too powerful. If I became a legend¡­ No matter how it ns, the chances of victory are extremely slim. It truly is still too weak. Compared to Sword Saint Tianhe, this king is still a little inferior. The Goblin Prince red directly ahead. He advanced into the legendary realm far earlier than this human race Sword Saint. Years ago, when he first fought against Sword Saint Tianhe, he firmly suppressed him, even almost, had a chance to st this subordinate of Lord Pan Shi to death. However, this human race Sword Saint seems to have obtained some kind of superior inheritance. The second time they crossed swords, the Goblin Prince discovered that the Sword Saint had entered the epic life tier and was honored as Tianhe. By this time, he was slightly at a disadvantage. And now¡­ Endless Tianhe rushed against the mountains, the sword light dazzling, the Goblin Prince saw no hope for victory. Despicable humans, despicable Tai Xuan Alliance! This king will return! The two domains thundered. The Tianhe shook, mountains shattered, thousands of Water Swords hung in the sky, and meteors fell from the heavens. Dead Bone couldn¡¯t see theter part of the battle, only energy tides rolled out, covering the sky and emitting continuous thunderous noises. Dead Bone vaguely spotted a radiant blue sword light splitting the sky and slicing through the mountains.
    After a while, the rolling mountains disappeared. Sword Saint Tianhe looked at the ravines on the ground and the floating red fog around him, continued to chase deeper without saying much. Dead Bone exited the silent state like a dry bone half an hourter, letting out a deep sigh. Shiling Town.
    Returning from a day and night of war, after countless battles and monster killings, the triumphant Lord Kuang Dao and the Punishment Army returned. All the yers inside the town cheered and celebrated. They were quite aware of the dangers of the Nest of Filth, and those who didn¡¯t, had it exined by other yers in vivid detail. If the Nest of Filth was allowed to grow, Shiling Town possibly couldn¡¯t be defended. By then, they would have had to be fleeing soldiers, strategically retreating, or in the worst-case scenario, might even have been killed in battle. Now, there¡¯s no need to worry. Some seasoned lords regretted, ¡°If we had known it would be so straightforward to conquer it, we wouldn¡¯t have made excuses to stay in Shiling Town, dammit!¡± It seemed that the casualties among the returning powerful, including Lord Kuang Dao, were quite minimal, only a few third-order generals had fallen. This was practically a wless victory! The Old Fishing Man and the Lord of Shiling Town weed Lord Kuang Dao and hispanions, and held a victory banquet. The entire town was filled with a festive and cheerful atmosphere. But Kuang Dao, Canng and the others looked around and still couldn¡¯t see the figures of Lu Liu, Uta and others. They looked at the Lord of Shiling Town, ¡®Cui Long¡¯, and asked, ¡°Where are the other reinforcement big shots?¡±
    Cui Long:¡±???¡± Reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements? Aren¡¯t the reinforcements for Shiling Town you guys? Kuang Dao, Canng, and the others were confused too. They became careless! They didn¡¯t ask Lu Liu for contact information, just assuming that they would definitely meet in Shiling Town to get to know the lords behind Lu Liu and Uta. Who would have thought they wouldn¡¯t encounter them? In the areas hundreds of kilometers around, besides Shiling Town, there are no other military encampments. Even if the reinforcements happened to pass through the area and weren¡¯t stationed in Shiling Town, they should have returned to the town for rest and resupply, right? During the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, it was impossible to stay outside for a long time. Lord Kuang Dao contemted. He couldn¡¯t think of anything. The Old Fishing Man also received first-hand news from Demonic me Wang Qj- Mysterious reinforcements?¡±
    ¡°The reinforcements sent by Pan Shi City just arrived in Shiling Town, there aren¡¯t any super-powerful fighters who can instantly kill fourth-order monsters, and during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, few lords would travel far.¡± The Old Fishing Man pondered. He suddenly thought of the recentpetition in the Dragon Court. After all, he was a senior figure in the Tai Xuan Alliance, even though he hadn¡¯t entered legend, he was a high-level member and knew quite a bit of inside information. ¡°If it¡¯s Tianyuan¡­ swear to take part, it¡¯s not impossible. ¡°However, to be able to y more than ten fourth-order Bosses, the Great Constructor of his house has grown to such an extent, young people are amazing.¡± No wonder Tianyuan could wreak havoc in the Dragon Courtpetition. With such a fierce Great Constructor at hand, who could stop him? The ability to cultivate such a great construct¡­ the Old Fishing Man had a feeling of growing old. Oh, he was indeed old. Kuang Dao and others, having failed to get any information from Lord Cui Long, couldn¡¯t help but ask for insights from this elder. The reinforcements might just be beckoned by this old man. Don¡¯t underestimate the old man¡¯s connections. The Old Fishing Man chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll meet when the opportunityes.¡± So who exactly are the reinforcements? Please don¡¯t be an enigma man, senior.
    Chapter 320: 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_3 Chapter 320: Chapter 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_3 Even though the identity of the mysterious Lord was a puzzle, the fighting prowess of two super-strong characters, Lu Liu and Uta, were vividly imprinted on the minds of the other Lords. Probably unforgettable for a lifetime. These two were definitely big shots among the Four-order ones, having cultivated an unrivaled killing technique that is unachievable for ordinary Fourth-order Peak Strengman. They might never possess such Combat Power in their lifetime. The next day, Pan Shi City. Compared to the slightly tense atmosphere in major towns like Shiling Town, Pan Shi City remained as it always was,rgely unaffected by the Red Fog Disaster Moon. Within the city, countless yers with inadequate strength, unable to venture out, could only work odd jobs, stroll around the city, and chat with other yers. ¡°The new Longmen List leaderboard is out!¡± ¡°So soon? Thest one was released barely half a month ago.¡± ¡°The Longmen List leaderboard isn¡¯t updated at a fixed interval. The frequency of update depends on how much the list changes. If the list changes fast, the updates woulde frequently, and vice versa¡­¡±
    An old prophetic yer was exining this to a Greenhand, saying, ¡°You rookies still have a lot to learn. You now have some free time, buy a copy of the Longmen business report.¡± Not far away, a line had already formed in front of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce shop. Being a Fourth-order Peak Strongman was unattainable to most yers, and they may not even understand how powerful a Fourth-order Peak Strengman is. But, that didn¡¯t stop them from standing around gossiping and watching the show. The Fourth-order Peak might be far-fetched, but by ncing at the Longmen List, doesn¡¯t the distance seem closer? This is training the character of a strong person in advance. Some yers ced the Longmenmercial report at their home, right in front of their forces who yet to awaken their Spiritual Wisdom. ¡°More looks, absorb some strong vibe.¡± Some powerful yers aimed to make the Longmen List their life¡¯s goal, striving and pushing forward. They scrutinized the list even more closely and understood the military achievements described. ¡°The Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s ranking moved up by six ces. He¡¯s been on the Longmen List for a few years now, right? Among those who have stayed the longest, a legend is expected.¡± ¡°The new neer to the list is the ¡®Chiyan Dragon Descendant,¡¯ ranked 93rd, under the Ba Long Territory, wait a minute, the Ba Long Territory¡­ Isn¡¯t that a rising star territory that¡¯s only been established for two or three years? Worthy of its rising star status!¡± ¡°It is said that Lord Wuji is the strongest among the rising stars in the game. But he probably doesn¡¯t have any public records, so he hasn¡¯t made the list.¡± Older yers were discussing passionately, their eyes gradually moving upwards on the list. Suddenly, they saw two ¡°new¡± titles in the top rankings of the list. ¡°Is it the first time on the list, and they¡¯re already in the top fifty?¡± ¡°N0.49: Giant Spirit God¡± ¡°Record: With the strength of a man, he directly defeated the onrushing Fourth-order Mountain Giant and swept through thousands of troops, annihting thousands of elite monsters in a short time.¡± ¡°Affiliated Territory: Unknown¡± ¡°This title is a bit¡­ wild!¡±
    But after reading the record, the experienced yers all fell silent. Of course, they knew how terrifying a Mountain Giant was. Even a Giant Dragon wouldn¡¯t dare to confront a charging Mountain Giant head-on. But not only did this Giant Spirit God dare to do so, he seemed to have also destroyed the Mountain Giant with one strike? How immense that power must be! But why not call him the Giant Power God? However,pared to ¡®Giant Spirit God¡¯, another new addition to the list made everyone shout ¡°Holy shit¡± and ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡±.
    ¡°N0.23: One-Punch Martial Madness¡± ¡°Record: With his fist ruling the world, a single punch is enough to kill a Fourth-order Boss, and he once killed 16 Fourth-order Bosses in thirty seconds, manifesting an invincible posture.¡± ¡°Affiliated Territory: Unknown¡± Experienced yers:¡±???¡± Is this record actually reasonable? It¡¯s like they¡¯ve never seen a Fourth-order Boss!! How could a Fourth-order Boss possibly be killed like a chicken? But this Longmen list is authenticated by the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, there is no possibility of fraud. A Fourth-order Peak Strongman who isn¡¯t on the list isn¡¯t necessarily weak, some justck public recognition. But strongmen on the list are incredibly powerful, have the potential to be legends. That¡¯s the credibility of the Longmen List. Somewhere, Ba Long, was reading thetest issue of the Longmen business report, nodding in satisfaction at the appearance of one of his generals. ¡°Although characters like Tianyuan Guy¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon, blue-haired girl, and ck Armour Epic should be able to make it onto the leaderboard with appropriate battle highlights, but they have not yet.¡± Basically, it means my Ba Long Territory is ahead.
    But¡­ when Ba Long saw the military achievements of strong people like ¡®Giant Spirit God¡¯ and ¡®One-Punch Martial Madness¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but be bbergasted. ¡°Wotaixuan really is full of talents!¡± Chapter 321: 256: Fourth-level territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 256: Fourth-level territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_1 Outside the Tianyuan Territory, the faint red mist swirled and rolled, showing no signs of thinning. However, around the edges of the territory, monsters were not yet densely packed. Hundreds of Storm Falcons and Azure Birds swooped and circled, with the main army striking out now and then, sweeping thend clean. asionally, in the area to the south of the territory, where the Guiding Landmark stood, a light white mist would arise, revealing the pale and terrified faces of countless people. The number of refugees guided here in the initial phase was sparse, with only a handful of people arriving each day. However, in the past two or three days, the number of iing refugees had been surging. The daily influx of refugees had reached several dozen, even hundreds. While this was beneficial to Tianyuan Territory, it was certainly not good news. ¡°More and more territories are either falling or being abandoned.¡± When a territory fell, its citizens became refugees. Survivors who could live long enough to escape a certain distance were sometimes given guidance by the world rules.
    However, this was too unlikely. There was not much Mu Yuan could do. He dispatched his Treeman Troops to the rescue, but this was only possible when his own forces were not depleted. Shiling Town also carried out some humanitarian rescue efforts, but their capabilities were limited. After all, therger the flow of people, the more likely it is to attract monster attacks. Many lords were not willing to take such risks without any benefits. Inside Tianyuan Territory, the construction was still in full swing. The ck Rock City Wall of the Rare Level category had beenpleted. The intimidating, thirteen-meter-high wall stretched across thend, instilling a strong sense of security in the citizens. Upon opening his panel, Mu Yuan could see the territory¡¯s Safety Index and the Citizen¡¯s Peace of Mind Index soaring¡­ the newly led refugees, or those transported by the Treeman Forest, seeing such a wall, gradually started feeling secure. Even when faced with a violent monster tide, even if many new survivors had flooded in, the atmosphere in Tianyuan Territory remained peaceful. Red Leaf Territory. Staring at the gradually plummeting Peace of Mind and Stability indices, Lord Zhou Ye felt his heart sinking with worry. What he had done wrong, he could notprehend. He had kept his defenses intact, the monsters not stepping beyond the city walls. However¡­ when the roars of the monsters lurking outside the wall echoed one after another, when the iing refugees spoke of the horrors they had endured, the citizens within the city could not help but spread a sense of tension, anxiety, and unease. And feelings were contagious. He was beginning to feel anxious himself. ¡°The Peace of Mind index is a minor issue, as long as the territory can be defended and we can survive the Red Fog Disaster Month, it will eventually rebound.¡± What made him anxious was the abdication of one lord after another in the surrounding areas. Not long ago, he had contacted several lords to form a small alliance, but before the alliance could even begin its duties, it copsed. With fewer neighboring territories, Red Leaf Territory was shouldering an increasing pressure. ¡°Fortunately, Brother Mu Yuan to the north seems to be quite powerful. I hope he also has a strong financial foundation and can hire a group of advanced yers to assist in the defense.¡± He had, through the channels of his investment group, hired eight experienced yers to assist in the defense. He had also purchased a lot ofmon and rare level defensive weapons from Pan Shi City. The goods had just arrived in Shiling Town, so he contacted his manpower in Shiling Town through real-world connections, asking them to publishmissions to hire powerful local teams to escort the goods to his territory.
    Now, Lord Zhou Ye was no longer aiming for a leap to the top. To him, surviving the Red Fog Disaster Month peacefully was a victory. For this, he hoped fervently that the lords in his vicinity could be stronger, much stronger. Having a powerful lord nearby would be the best. ¡°Brother Mu Yuan, you must hold your ground.¡±
    Mu Yuan had already stepped into the expanded and upgraded cksmith shop. Lava-like molten iron flowed from the high furnace, and colossal equipment nged and ttered, forging some objects. Not far away, a giant half-bodied creature, like a puppet, was suspended in mid-air, its two massive mechanical arms humming vigorously, grinding and polishing weapons in front of it. The half-bodied giant was a new piece of equipment that came with the upgraded cksmith shop. It was called ¡®the Forging Puppet¡¯. Manipting this puppet to forge weapons could save a lot of time and effort. Now, several apprentice cksmiths were controlling the puppet giants, participating in the production of the Thunder me Cannon. Master Li was responsible for forging the keyponents of the cannon, which significantly enhanced efficiency. Even so, Master Li was still swamped. Many orders for rare equipment had to be postponed. Looking at the situation, Mu Yuan felt he had chosen the wrong legacy profession for Master Li. Instead of a Weapon Master, he should have chosen a profession with the ability to split into different entities. Just look at Isloa¡¯s Starlight Avatar, wasn¡¯t its utility much more significant than an Epic Skill? A divide and conquer strategy was the true god technique. The first Thunder me Cannon had beenpleted.
    A few elite soldiers, who had awakened their self-conscience, carried this defense weapon to the ck Rock City Wall. The ck Rock City Wall of the Rare Level, was very sturdy, with wide and spacious corridors. They installed the Thunder me Cannon on the wall. Master Li carried out simple adjustments ¨C as a proven standard defense weapon, the Thunder me Cannon had many advantages, one of which was its foolproof operation. Any soldier with a bit of wisdom could learn to operate it after a few hours of practice. Whether they could aim or not, that would depend on the individual. Comparatively, sses like Archers or Skeleton Generals having ¡®shooting skills¡¯ or ¡®aiming skills¡¯, were naturally more urate in their shooting.. Chapter 322: 256: Fourth-level Territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_2 Chapter 322: Chapter 256: Fourth-level Territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_2 Mu Yuan purposefully let the patrolling soldiers on the front lines, let through a batch of monsters. God Archers were operating the cannons, firing shot after shot. The shells burst out in dazzling sparks of thunder and me upon impact. Dust billowed up in the distance. ¡°Impressive power.¡± Lord Shepherd evaluated. Regardless of the lethality or the range of damage, they were far superior to arrow towers. Of course, the arrow tower doesn¡¯t require an operator, doesn¡¯t need to rece ammunition, and can be upgraded. The Thunder me Cannon couldn¡¯t do any of these things. Their usage cost was also higher than that of the arrow towers, plus, they suffered from wear and tear. After all, they were not a Miracle Building and thus required at least some science or metaphysical input. Isloa nced at the materials list, ¡°The cost of constructing a Thunder me Cannon is about 10 to 12 soul crystals, the price fluctuates ording to the principal materials.¡±
    Much more expensive than an arrow tower. Of course, the cost for constructing a level three arrow tower is far from the original 500g Soul Sand and a batch of basic materials. Mu Yuan thought for a while, ¡°Make, make a few dozen to start.¡± Safety first. At present, the mainbat corps of Tianyuan Territory are not strong enough. If the Monster Tides are too many, they might be exhausted to death. Having a few dozen Thunder me Cannons should be enough to alleviate the pressure. Even if they are not used, it will not be a loss. The greatest advantage of city defense weapons and defensive buildings is that they are just weapons. If they be outdated, they can be sold to other lords. Even a second-hand cannon, such rare-grade weaponry would notck a market. Just that, even with the blueprint in hand, Master Li¡¯s team could only manufacture a limited number in the next couple of days. They would make as much as they could. As for the materials, he would let Sophia and Seventeen purchase them. Mu Yuan nned out the defenseyout of his territory, conducting war simtions in his mind. If the worst scenarios happened, how should Tianyuan Territory respond, and could it respond? He had to be prudent and could not afford to take any chances. Were something to go wrong, it would be an enormous loss. In the afternoon, General Dead Bone returned, his journey long and weary. Duo Lai prepared a wee feast for Boss Dead Bone. Dead Bone gazed at the dragon bone, giant bone, and monster bone on the table that seemed more like tribute and fell silent. The purpose for Dead Bone¡¯s return was twofold. One, to take a slight break ¡ª continuous deep exploration into the Red Fog Area would be hard even for a skeleton. The other, more important purpose was that Mu Yuan nned to promote to a fourth-level territory.
    The previous single unfulfilled condition ¡ª the amount of Territory Citizens ¡ª was met yesterday afternoon. ¡°The upgrade will increase Tianyuan Territory¡¯s attraction to the Monster Tide, but this is both a challenge and an opportunity. Since I have fully prepared, it¡¯s time to face the challenge directly.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s an appropriate stage to upgrade the territory and receive rewards from heaven and earth.¡± ¡°It would allow Tianyuan Territory¡¯s high-endbat power to surge a great deal.¡±
    One is an increase in danger; Another is an increase inbat power; Taking both into ount, Mu Yuan felt that after upgrading, his territory might be even more stable and safer. Therefore, he summoned Dead Bone, Sophia, and Seventeen, who is far away in Shiling Town, toe back. However,ing back from Shiling Town is a long journey, and the town also needed someone to guard it, so for the time being, only Seventeen was summoned toe back. When everything was ready, Mu Yuan thought to himself, ¡°Upgrade.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Tip: Soul Crystals have been deducted, Tianyuan Territory (Level 3 Territory) is upgrading¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s vision became elevated. The boundaries on the territory map were rapidly expanding. Under the Lord/Hero¡¯s Vision, the white fog on the edge receded, revealing more areas in sight. But in reality, at the far end of thend, the red fog that floated between the heavens and the earth was also progressively receding. The locations where the red fog retreated corresponded to the expanding territory boundaries. Beyond the territory, red fog shrouded.
    Within the territory, there was a peacefulnd. After a moment, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Tip: Tianyuan Territory has been promoted to a fourth-level territory (Advanced Town).¡± ¡°Prompt: You have received a Level Four Territory Boost.¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± Like Level Three Territory, Level Four also maintains town-level status, with not much difference and no unlocking of new construction blueprints. The main enhancements lie in territory gains and building level limits. Meanwhile, the territory radius has been expanded by 1.5 times, thus greatly stratifying the strategic depth ¨C under the aid of a God-elevated vision within their territory radius, unaffected by the Red Fog, it¡¯s undoubtedly easier to fightpared to battles outside territory boundaries. Back at the Level Three Territory, there wasn¡¯t muchnd outside the city walls. But now, with the upgrade to Level Four, the external area is spacious enough to function as a battlefield. In this way, they can take advantage of the visibility, to remove High-order Monsters and Wisdom Monsters from the Monster Tide. Mu Yuan pondered this and soon, the brilliant descending rays from heaven graced theirnds.
    Anywhere it fell within his territory, all inhabitants of the Tianyuan Territory received the blessing. From Little Skeleton to the Lord of Deathremains, weak or strong, everyone¡¯s level began to rise. They showed significant progression. At the very least, all of them have broken through one minor level. ¡°Duo Lai¡±, as the Level Carry of Tian Yuan Territory, has moved from Level 4 of Fourth-order to Level 5 of Fourth-order. At the Fourth-order leadership stage, there are challenges to small level advancements, so breakthrough stagnation isn¡¯tplete, but spending several months stuck is typical. However, all bottlenecks before the legend cease to exist in the face of Epic Life. Following Duo Lai, General Dead Bone and Isloa progressed from Level 1 of Fourth-order to Level 2 of Fourth-order, ranking second and third in Tianyuan Territory respectively. Combat power levels of the trio, Duo Lai, Dead Bone, and Isloa, have increased marginally, but just wait¡­ ¡°Until now, Tianyuan Territory has only had three people at the Fourth-order Leader Level, the next highest levels belonged to individuals like Sophia, Rakshasa, Lu Liu.¡± The level of the higher-ranking individuals has just entered LV39, while the lower-ranking individuals are at LV37, LV38. It seems that they are not far from the Third-order Peak Complete Fulfillment, but with normal Soul Sand cultivation, even Sophia, who has the highest level, would need at least half a month to reach this stage. That is too long.
    It is important to remember that it is the time of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, as the catastrophe is getting worse. Even a single day¡¯s advance into the Fourth-order will allow a much greater contribution. At this moment, with the falling brilliance light, battalion leaders like Sophia reach the stage of Great Perfection one after another. Meanwhile, within the distant Breakthrough Dojos, powerful auras rise. More and more elite soldiers of the Tianyuan Territory began to step into the Second-order realm. Without a doubt, when the number of Second-order fighters in the Army Soul Corps increases from just a handful or dozens to hundreds or even two hundred, the overallbat power of the troop is multiplied several times over. Mu Yuan also digests his own advancement. That night, Sophia and several other Third-order peak generals began using Perfect Breakthrough Stones, which they had prepared in advance, to break into the Fourth-order. The whole process was incredibly smooth, with no bumps in the road. ¡°Prompt: Your troops ¡®Sophia¡¯ have stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level.¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troops ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ have stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level.¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± Sophia, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, Lu Liu, and Seventeen ¨C a total of six Tian Yuan Division generals broke through in this round of leveling up. Before breaking through, thebat power of Lu Liu was at mostparable to the Fourth-order Limit. While he had a dominating advantage over most Fourth-orders, taking out a Fourth-order opponent in a one-on-one battle was still tough and usually took two to three moves. But after the breakthrough, their physical, spirit, and energy levels have exploded. With greater power to drive the use of Epic abilities, theirbat power has soared multiple times. ¡°Now we have a total of nine Fourth-order Epics.¡± ¡°With this much power to fight against the Monster Tide, it should be pretty stable, right?¡± After breaking through, the generals exchanged a few moves in the newly built Warrior Arena to familiarize themselves with their new powers. Afterwards, they all returned home and went back to their normal routines. Sophia went back to Lanxing to continue umting Remnant Souls. During this period, affected by the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the price of Remnant Souls kept dropping. She wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Seventeen traveled alone across the now dangerous wilderness region and reached Shiling Town within half a day. He continued to preside over his trading post. Mu Yuan then took out The Hero¡¯s Proof. He wanted to use it on Lu Liu two days ago. However, after discussing it with Lu Liu, he decided to wait until Lu Liu progressed to the Fourth-order before conducting the Hero Trial. This is being prudent. Even if Lu Liu¡¯s trial had a 99.9% sess rate, it would be worth making it even more secure. Chapter 323: 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_1 ¡°Prompt: You have used the special object ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof¡¯ on the recipient Fearless Commander¡¤Lu Liu.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness continuously ascends, pratingyer afteryer of cloudy mysteries, finally entering a new world. His field of vision bes incredibly broad, overlooking mountains and fields. There are towering fortresses standing majestically, with countless strong shooters, imperial guards, halberd guards, mages and other elite warriors stationed on the walls, watching the distance attentively. However, when Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze moved higher, what he saw was¡­ Threads of red mist floating between heaven and earth, and a pale blood moon hanging above the towering pass, even in the daylight, it was still visible. Eerie and ominous. The entire field of vision seemed to be bathed in red. ¡­ Lu Liu stood on top of the towering fortress.
    On both sides were the elite warriors in formation, with his experience and eyesight, he was able to discern that the majority of these soldiers had reached the elite level, making them bona fide veteran elites. The soldiers were mostly dressed in silver armor or robes, prominently featuring the emblem of the Pure White Sword. In front of the central tower, there were three strong figures in treasure armors, apparently, they weremanding officers. Their treasure armors also bore the conspicuous emblem of the Pure White Sword. Apart from these individuals, there were a few formidable figures in the distance, whose aesthetics conflicted with those of the surrounding officers and soldiers. An elven ranger holding a bow with a handsome appearance, A tower-like brawny man wearing a door-board greatsword and red treasure armor, A human mage holding a ruby staff, wearing a robe that tended to a light red palette, A warrior, the top half of his body bare, twisting muscles marked by crimson streaks and golden pupils, Without intuition, just by the style and appearance, as well as valuable equipment apparent at first nce, Lu Liu was able to identify that these four were all formidable individuals. His own aesthetic didn¡¯t fit in with his surroundings either. After all, he was d in ck armor and carrying a giant shield while standing amidst a group of soldiers in silver armor, naturally standing out from the crowd. Lu Liu did not speak, observing his surroundings. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Hero trial ¡®Stone Mountain Fortress Defense¡¯ has begun, trialists will assume the role of reinforcements to assist the fortress defense, you must hold out for at least ten days.¡± ¡°Prompt: Killing enemy forces can earn gold, trialists can use gold to supplement troops and supplies at the Stone Mountain Fortress.¡± ¡°Prompt: During the trial period, the trialists will have temporary Hero Power.¡± ¡°Prompt: In total, there are five trialists for this trial.¡± ¡°Prompt: The Hero¡¯s Trial officially begins.¡±
    Time, which had been stagnant, seemed to officially flow from this moment on. Lu Liu looked behind him. He now possessed Hero Power and understood that he had a close connection with these hundred soldiers behind him. He couldmand these soldiers as easily as moving his own limbs.
    He could also open up the panel to examine the information of the various types of soldiers. Lu Liu opened it to take a look, inside were 50 imperial guards, 25 halberd guards and 25 strong shooters, all at the initial level of elite. As a lord himself, he was quite familiar with types of soldiers like imperial guards and halberd guards. The starting state was not bad. He then looked at the other trialists. Like himself, they also began with a hundred soldiers of different types. There were Wood Elf Shooters, Griffins, Nuns, Mages, etc. Different armies were distinguished by different attire and emblems. ¡°Thank you for lending a hand to my Pure White Kingdom in this time of crisis,¡­.¡± The NPC, who looked like the main general, was mechanically reciting the opening lines. Very mechanical. However, neither Lu Liu nor the other four trialists spoke up to interrupt, or said anything out of context with their personas. The soldiers and officers in the Hero Trials are mostly rigid, only executing orders mechanically, but it cannot be ruled out that NPC officers would respond differently based on the behavior of the trialists. Some foolish trialists might stumble on this.
    And here, probably due to Lu Liu¡¯s high level, the ¡®matched¡¯ trialists are obviously not weaklings. Judging by Mu Yuan¡¯s experience, they were all above third-order. After the main general had finished detailing the situation, everyone was then free to act. This was presumably, the preparation time given to the trialists in the early stage. Several trialists exchanged nces, descended from the fortress, and entered a nearby tea house. The tower-like brawny man carrying the door-board greatsword couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°You all are trialists, right? Are there teammates in the Hero Trials?¡± The mage picked up the conversation, ¡°My lord mentioned that some trials allow troop reinforcements through hiring previous generation trialists, like the renowned ¡®Dragon Hunt¡¯, but the hires are merely the projections of previous trialists¡­ You guys are clearly not projections.¡± The elven ranger: ¡°Ababa¡­¡± This kid obviously hadn¡¯t awakened his self-consciousness, wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know how, his face showed an aggrieved expression. Lu Liu gave an ambiguous response, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the Dragon Hunt, it¡¯s said to be a difficult trial.¡± At this time, the half-naked, golden-eyed young warrior, suspected of possessing dragon blood, chimed in. He held his head high, a faint smile of superiority at the corner of his mouth: ¡°The Dragon Hunt is difficult, but that¡¯s in the past.¡±
    ¡°Now, the Dragon Hunt is the easiest trial scenario to achieve perfect evaluation, without a doubt, because¡­¡± Noticing the curious looks from the other trialists, the Dragon Descendant stopped beating around the bush, ¡°Because in the Dragon Hunt, there is a projection of a previous generation trialist with extremely terrifyingbat power. As long as you find and hire her, defeating the final BOSS is a piece of cake.¡± Chapter 324: 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_2 They knew about that? This dragon descendant has a rather significant background. The burly man, the mage, and the elf all expressed surprise. Lu Liu¡¯s acting skills were limited, but he was wrapped in armor from head to toe, so he didn¡¯t need to act. A simple disy of surprise would do. The dragon descendant¡¯s smile broadened. He continued, ¡°We are not projections, but we¡¯ve just encountered a very rare match pattern¡­ Although this situation is rare, it has happened a few times in history.¡± ¡°Sometimes there are two, sometimes three, and in the most extreme case, there were eleven trialists conducting the trial in the same space.¡± ¡°Judging from the trial mission, we are coborators rather thanpetitors. This is rtively lucky.¡± ¡°Of course, for us, passing the trial has never been difficult. What I pursue is a perfect evaluation. Likewise, I believe you also want to strive for a high-level evaluation.¡± He turned his gaze to the mage, the burly man, and Lu Liu.
    As for the Elven Ranger who had yet to awaken their self-awareness, the weak one, he merely nced over. He wanted to establish his own dominance. He was not wrong. The current trial was indeed in cooperation mode and not in the more brutal adversary or hunt mode. But even in cooperation mode, there¡¯s alsopetition. There were five trialists, but who could achieve perfect evaluation? Naturally, it would be the most outstanding one, the person who takes charge andmands. ¡°And I am from the great territory of ¡®Huoyun City¡¯¡­¡± The dragon descendant was influential, naturally, the burly man and the mage gravitated towards him. Lu Liu also showed an agreement. There¡¯s still time and the intelligence is not clear. Like his Lord, Lu Liu simted and made several contingency ns in his mind, as for which one to use, it would depend on the scale of the enemy and the uing intelligence. They had yet to meet the enemy. The dragon descendant proposed to explore Stone Mountain Fortress to gather intelligence. Everyone agreed. However, the moment they walked out of the tea house, urgent rm bells rang out, reverberating across the sky above the fortress. The enemy approached. The trialists could no longer aimlessly wander and quickly went up the city tower. In the distance, a vast army appeared within sight under the red smoke, with tightly sealed ranks as far as the eye could see. On closer inspection, one could see that this army was extremely diverse, harboring all kinds of soldiers, or rather, it seemed to mimic the monster wave in reality, one that was overwhelminglyrge. Compared to the monster waves, however, the army that appeared in sight had some form of discipline and wore various types of armor. It seemed like the army mainly consisted of goblin soldiers. Compared to the Stone Mountain Fortress¡¯s Army, the attacking army looked more like a misceneous brand, but¡­
    There were so many of them, countless in number. It was visually intimidating and oppressive. A burly general of the goblins stepped forward. He was hideous with fangs, terrifyingly grotesque, three to four meters tall, and held tworge copper hammers filled with spikes.
    ¡°I am General Goblin, weak humans, who dares to challenge me.¡± ording to the expectations of the trialists, they would naturally rely on the magnificent city wall and various city defense weapons above it to resist the strong enemy. No matter how powerful this General Goblin, he would not dare to breach the gate alone. However, themander of the fortress¡¯s army seemed to frown upon General Goblin¡¯s arrogance and spoke directly: ¡°Chen San, you go and meet him.¡± A officer standing next to themander promptly epted the order and leaped off the more than twenty meters high city wall. Tens of secondster, This unremarkable third-order NPC officer was killed by General Goblin with two swings of his hammer. The trialists: ¡°¡­¡± This officer was of third order but he didn¡¯t show any strong aura, obviously not a match. Was he just sent to be killed? However, themander didn¡¯t seem to think he was giving away a free kill but only frowned, ¡°Who can defeat this enemy?¡± None of the NPC officers spoke up, but they did not show any fear either. Themander repeated, ¡°Who can defeat this enemy?¡±
    The trialists didn¡¯t want to respond. General Goblin was clearly not someone to mess with. Besides, they were obviously the defending party, they could just utilize the advantage of their territory for defense. Why should they single-handedly fight the enemy general? As soon as they had this thought, a prompting information floated up. ¡°Notice: Due to no one stepping up to fight, the morale of Stone Mountain Fortress¡¯s Army decreases by 10%.¡± ¡°Notice: Morale decline will affectbat power.¡± The trialists: ¡°??? ¡± The soldiers around them were all carved out of one mold, expressionless, there¡¯s simply no such thing as morale. But if the trial rules said it exists, then it exists. The towering burly man raised his huge battle-sword, which was asrge as a door, and vigorously leaped off the city wall. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a go!¡± The expression of the dragon descendant youth changed slightly, regretting that he was a stepte. He was wrong. He wasn¡¯t the real fortress army, but a trialist. He was supposed to do things that could improve the trial evaluation.
    And proactively meeting the enemy¡¯s general in battle would naturally increase the trial evaluation. If he could defeat this general, his perfect evaluation would probably be a sure thing. Down by the city gate, the burly man charged in, turning into a streak of red afterimage. He swung his giant sword down. Charging sh! Heavy Chopping! Sweeping the Army! He used three skills consecutively, exerting his fullbat power. However, the next moment his face drastically changed. The huge sword of the towering burly man was swept back, with his wrists cracked and his arms trembling. Next moment, the huge copper hammer erged in his view. Boom¡ª He was smashed into the ground, with his armor caved in, blood seeping out, almost reduced to a mess. He was out. On the city wall, the trial officers fell silent.
    Especially the dragonkin youth, who regretted a moment ago, was now all sweat. It was close. He would have been the one to die. Chapter 325: 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_3 Chapter 325: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_3 To be crushed like this¡­ forget about getting a perfect rating, they wouldn¡¯t even manage to get a passable one. They couldn¡¯t stand a chance, not a chance at all! Exactly when the steel tower warrior took action, he realized the gap. ¡°This General Goblin is definitely the final boss of this trial.¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for the final boss to be formidable, but this level of power is simply outrageous!¡± Moreover, in this trial, they could only recruit and umte more types of soldiers, they couldn¡¯t temporarily power up their ownbat abilities. Thinking about it, the final boss being this strong was even more unreasonable. Underneath the fortress, General Goblin was still blustering. Above the fortress, themander and troops were absolutely terrified. As the secondmander fell in battle, morale plummeted. But at this point, they had no choice but to endure and resist.
    The Dragon Descendant pondered. The man in ck armor beside him stepped forward, ¡°Let me try.¡± Dragon Descendant: ¡°???¡± Before he could even say anything, the man in ck armor had already leapt from the high tower wall, reminiscent of the two heroic warriors before him. Confused, so utterly confused! ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ slowly approached General Goblin. He couldn¡¯t see any information about the general, nor could he tell whether the battle just now had fully showcased the general¡¯s strength. He wasn¡¯t sure of his victory. But at least he could ensure his own survival. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ thought, if that¡¯s the case, then there was no choice but to fight. He didn¡¯t charge forward but instead advanced step by step, adopting the steadiest and most cautious posture with a shield in both hands. Seeing this, General Goblin approached. His stride was like that of a falling meteor, with every step, the ground shuddered, leaving behind distinct palm prints. He raised his copper hammer and struck with a torrential force. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ seemed to be facing a mountain. This was the power of a mountain, the artistic conception of General Goblin. He seemed to be smashing a mountain down. The face beneath ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ mask was extremely solemn. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back, mumbling ¡®By the Name of Fearless¡¯ in his heart, he activated his protection skill. Golden wings stretched out on his shield, manifesting the Wings of Protection.
    The very next moment, The copper hammer, which was glowing with earth-yellow energy, fell with a loud bang. Then came the second blow, the third blow¡­ unto the nth blow. The loud nging noise of the collision between metal echoed from the sturdy shield.
    ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ expression changed slightly. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ expression looked strange. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ expression turned calm. ¡°Why is this force¡­¡± Under the relentless strikes of the massive hammer, the ground beneath ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ gave way little by little, but his stance held steadfast. Is that it? Really, that¡¯s it! It was a little bit different from his prediction. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ muttered a sentence, suddenly exerted his strength. Boom ¡ª¡ª General Goblin was sent flying, plowing a trench several tens of meters long in the ground. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ rushed forward, pulling out a ck long spear from behind him. He held the spear single-handedly, channeling his entire strength into the spear shaft. The long spear was like a giant ck dragon.
    He swung it down from several tens of meters away. A giant golden shadow appeared behind ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, swinging the long spear with the same rhythm but ten times the size. It precisely hit General Goblin, who had been forced back, and didn¡¯t have time to evade. Boom¡ª¡ª!!! Dust rose like a wave. The ground shook violently, making a cracking sound. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ had already reached the enemy lines, holding his spear, he swept across. The shadow of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking appeared once again. A one-two hundred meters long golden giant spear swept through the enemy camp. Just like flipping a chessboard or sweeping toy blocks, a circle of the enemy formation appeared to be crushed instantly in a burst of blood spatter. ¡°They react very slowly, somewhat wooden.¡± ¡°I can take them down!¡± ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ judged and immediately gave instructions to his hundred subordinates. They executed hismands with absolute loyalty.
    They opened a side door of the small city and rushed out. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ was still sweeping through the enemies, he then cast the venue skill ¡®Unsettling Battlefield¡¯, controlling his own troops. A momentter, the Dragon Descendant also led his own troops out. It was followed by the Mage challenger and the Elven Ranger¡¯s troops. After a while, themander of Stone Mountain Fortress¡¯s Army also led the main force out of the city. They besieged the numerous enemies who seemed to be in a state of panic. After a while, The enemy army was defeated and fled. The sound gradually distorted, and the scene froze. ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Prompt: Your soldier, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, has passed the Hero Trial ahead of schedule.¡¹ Even if you include the preparation chat time before, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ entire trial process would not exceed an hour. In a word, fast!
    ¡¸Trial Summary: ¢Ù In this trial, the exploration degree of map by quasi-hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ was 4.399%; ¢Ú The quasi-hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ killed the enemy armymander and numerous enemy troops; ¢Û ¢Ü ¢Ý ¢Þ Omitted; ¢ß Due to the fact that in this trial, quasi-hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ passed the trial ahead of time by 24000%, therefore ¡­¡¹ ¡¸The rating for this hero trial is perfect.¡¹ Chapter 326: 258: Mountain Rain Is Coming (4K)_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 258: Mountain Rain Is Coming (4K)_1 Mu Yuan predicted that Lu Liu would have a rtively easy time passing the Hero Trial, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this easy. There was no need for any strategies or upgrades. He was able to defeat the BOSS right at the start. Upon reflection, it made sense. The Hero Trial adjusted its difficulty ording to the level of the trialist, but this adjustment wasn¡¯t necessarily on par with the trialist¡¯s level. Those with lower levels faced a considerable disadvantage. When Dead Bone first took part in the Hero Trial, he was merely a greenhand at the apprentice level, and his trial opponents were filled with professional and elite-level ones. Lu Liu, on the other hand, is now at the fourth-order level, far surpassing the average level of the trialists, especially since this time, it was a multi-yer trial. In a multi-yer bnce, Lu Liu¡¯s advantage is even greater. ¡®Notification: Your soldier ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ has been promoted to a Hero Unit.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®Hero Lu Liu¡¯ has received a perfect rating in the trial, which has activated the Hero¡¯s Aura and awakened strategic talent ¡®the Fearless¡¯ and strategic skill ¡®Will to Break the Enemy Lines¡¯.¡¯
    ¡®Notification: ¡®Hero Lu Liu¡¯ has received the divine weapon: Fearless Spear and Shield¡¯ Lu Liu might be a very typical hero, but being typical does not mean weak, he has maxed out all his qualities. The strategic talent ¡®the Fearless¡¯ is an imparting type of talent. ¡®Exnation 1: Hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, when training his own soldiers, has a chance to awaken the talent ¡®the Fearless¡¯ in them. Once this talent is acquired, the soldier¡¯s willpower is enhanced, and they are able to bring out 120% of theirbat power at all times.¡¯ ¡®Exnation 2: Whether the soldiers under Lu Liu¡¯smand can awaken the Fearless talent depends on Lu Liu¡¯s training level, training duration, his own level, as well as the level, intelligence, and potential of the soldiers under hismand. Moreover, the more soldiers who awaken the Fearless talent, the more feedback Lu Liu will receive, which can enhance his own willpower.¡¯ The strategic skill ¡®Will to Break the Enemy Lines,¡¯ is an advanced version of his venue skill ¡®Unsettling Battlefield.¡¯ Its effect is simple and direct. It allows soldiers under hismand to ignite the Light of Will in a short period of time. Although it is not as strong as the constant self-status of the Light of Will, and severely injured soldiers will still fall, the duration of this skill is much longer than the Light of Will. Compared to Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Legion of Death¡¯, Lu Liu¡¯s strategic skill is the mostpatible with his own troops. ¡®Will to Break the Enemy Lines¡¯ + Army Soul Embryo. If Dead Bone¡¯s and Lu Liu¡¯s power and the power of the Undead Legion and Defensive Troops under them are the same¡­ the likely winner could be the Defensive Troops. Thebat power of the Defensive Troops cannotpare with the Undead Legion naturally, but under Lu Liu¡¯smand, it can also definitely bring out a strong force. Tianyuan Territory now has five heroes, able to share much of the workload. Although, Duo Lai and Xi Liu don¡¯t really act like heroes at all. ¡­ In the following days, peace seemed to have been restored. Tianyuan Territory just kept building more watchtowers, arrow towers, and setting up Thunder me Cannons one after another. It might be because the front-line defense was more robust, or he got used to the pace of the monster tide attacks, Mu Yuan unusually found the environment quite peaceful.
    The pressure wasn¡¯t significant. The situation was easy to handle. He was ustomed to the routine. But Red Fog Disaster Moon still persisted.
    Whether in the Eternal World or Lanxing, this tranquility felt more like the calm before a storm. Mu Yuan controlled Lanxing¡¯sputer and logged onto the Tai Xuan Forum. Newly appointed Lords from all areas, half-old Lords who had held territories for one or two years, had basically now be stable. Those who couldn¡¯t have been eliminated and retired earlier. ¡°This Red Fog Disaster Moon seems tost a bit longer this time.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been over a month now, but it still shows no sign of ending.¡± ¡°More than half of the territories of the newest Lords have been breached in this period? This is quite brutal, it¡¯s just bad luck.¡± ¡°The ones who are even unluckier are the newest batch. That is, the greenhands who have started to be selected and entered the Eternal World half a month ago, pure greenhands, many of them are said to have died.¡± As some old yer said so, many people suddenly fell silent. The Eternal World followed a pattern in selecting new yers, approximately every half a year. Now, more than six months have passed since Mu Yuan stepped into this world. It felt like a very long time ago. Thinking back to the time six months ago, on the simple selection forum, Mu Yuan saw the tragic experiences of many greenhands ¨C randomly killed by goblins, gray wolves, or walking corpses. The greenhands cried out for help, with only ten one-star soldiers at the start, they couldn¡¯tst long in the risky areas.
    The newest batch of pure greenhands,pared to them, had a slight advantage ¨C the advantage of information. But they also had a significant disadvantage ¨C environmental disadvantage. The Red Fog Disaster Moon covered all four directions, there were no truly low-risk areas in the Eternal World anymore. Many new Lords, even if they immediately contacted the local association for help, couldn¡¯t hold on until the reinforcement arrived. Most of them couldn¡¯t even hold on for one hour, or half an hour before they were invaded by monsters and torn to pieces. Mu Yuan had also previously ordered the Battle Falcons to scout around, but could not find any traces of new territories. Although there might be quite a few new yers, distributed across the vast Eternal World, they were like droplets of water that could not even ripple when dropped in. Thetest batch of greenhands were the most miserable, they couldn¡¯t fight back. The half-year-old greenhands from the previous batch were also quite tragic, new territories found it hard to withstand the surging monster tide ¨C Lords could indeed request reinforcements, but the support could only help momentarily, if a territory wants to survive in the Eternal World, it has to rely on its own strength in the end. Chapter 327: 258: Mountain Rain is Coming (4K)_2 Chapter 327: Chapter 258: Mountain Rain is Coming (4K)_2 ¡°Inparison, we, the veteran yers are quite lucky.¡± ¡°However, for the peripheral lords, this Red Fog Disaster Moon is both a crisis and an opportunity. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the lords must have made a fortune after withstanding waves of monster tides! I wish my territory was on the periphery, unfortunately, it isn¡¯t, and all I can do is to station troops in the frontier towns and make some small amount of money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t becent, this time the Red Fog Disaster Moon is different from the previous years. Moreover, do you really think the peripheral lords are making a lot of money? The prerequisite for making money is the ability to easily exterminate the monsters. Once their territories get damaged, troops die, the loss will be huge, exceeding their ie.¡± However, most yers, especially veteran yers from the maind, regard this disaster moon as a hunting event. They could gain considerable rewards from both defeating high-order monsters and purifying the Land of Filth. This aroused the excitement of many yers and they eximed that such opportunities were rare. Until¡­ ¡°The Nest of Filth has been found in the Lan He Town region, the military stronghold of Lan He has been destroyed, countless yers, and lords killed!¡± Suddenly, such news ranked top on the hotlist of Tai Xuan Forum one day. Countless yers were horrified.
    Mu Yuan checked it out. Simr to their Shiling Town region, the Lan He Town region also discovered the Nest of Filth one day. The difference was that an alliance of troops organized by Lan He Town for the expedition and purification of the Nest of Filth strategically retreated when they found it unfavourable during their first attempt. The second attempt also ended in failure, with heavier losses. On the third day after discovering the Nest of Filth in the Lan He Town region, this military stronghold was breached by a wave of high-order monsters. Many yers and lords were killed, half of the others managed to break through and retreat. The news posted on the forum was very brief, Mu Yuan could visualize heaps of corpses and sea of blood from those few sentences. ¡°Level Six Lord Sandstorm City Lord killed.¡± ¡°Level Four Lord Lord Lan He killed.¡± ¡°Level Four Lord¡­¡± The death list announced was already enough to illustrate the severity of the battle. Mu Yuan had seen Shiling Town, it had defense capabilities that could surpass Tianyuan Territory by a few miles. However, this powerful military stronghold only survived a few hours under the monster tide before it was dered to be broken. It wasn¡¯t even able to hold on until the reinforcements arrived. That day, if the lords of their Shiling Town region were unable to purify the Nest of Filth¡­would the entire Shiling Town region follow in the footsteps of Lan He Town region and turn into a dead zone? Mu Yuan suddenly felt a bit scared. He always knew about the disastrous nature of the Nest of Filth, but it was still not as shocking as directly facing the bloody impact. Not only in the Lan He town region, in the past few days, Nests of Filth also appeared in two other ces and were rooted out in time. But outside the Tai Xuan Alliance, in the more foggy wilnds, how many Nests of Filth were there? Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t aware. During deep exploration, the Dead Bone did not find an area that could be categorized as the Nest of Filth. Of course, even if it found one, it would be helpless to do anything about it.
    The more the Nest of Filth is in the depths of the wild, the harder it is to eliminate and purify it. The ones that will appear will not be on the same scale as those that were previously purified. ¡°Not only that, but the density of the red fog in the sky these days is faintly increasing.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s naked-eye judgement was not urate.
    Isloa performed a more meticulous observation and gave an affirmative answer. On the Tai Xuan Forum, the Astronomical Society also issued a warning. ¡°Attention! Attention! The intensity of the wave of monsters is rising, it is expected to peak in a few days.¡± Something big wasing. ¡­ At the same time, in a certain ce deep in the Twilight ins. Inside the belly of a mountain. Gears creaking and turning, the tracks on the ground are asionally highlighted. yers dressed in varying outfits are busy in this secret base, but their expressions are somewhat tired. This is the base of the Shen Yao Empire Intelligence Department ¡®Eye of Shiny,¡¯ located in the Twilight in Region. A thorn pinned on the outskirts of the Tai Xuan Alliance. They were responsible for collecting information and infiltration. In thest few months, they were assigned the highest level task ¨C find and assassinate the Lord Tianyuan. They were once highly regarded, and they even had quite a lot of funding. However¡­
    When the Red Fog Disaster Moon arrived, and it was unusually fierce, this branch of Eye of Shiny was like an abandoned child, no one paid any attention to them. Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded from afar, dust sprinkled from the ceiling of the Eye of Shiny base. In the office at the center of the base, a man wearing an orange V-face mask was sitting quietly in his office chair. Underneath his mask, his eyes were bloodshot, and his fists clenched slightly. Through a special instrument, he observed the outside world from afar. The red fog drifted, monsters surged. When the Eye of Shiny built this base, it invested plenty of resources and set up a high-level enchantment; even during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, their base wouldn¡¯t be eroded by the red fog nor discovered by monsters. Theypletely hid in the wilderness, going out and returning only through short-distance teleportation arrays. It is very well hidden. But, The red fog disaster this year is particrly fierce, the external environment is very unsafe, and the elite scouts from his department have suffered heavy losses recently. An A-grade explorer has been lost again.
    What worries the branchmander most is that this disaster moon is extraordinary, and it seems that their base is no longerpletely safe. They can be affected by battles among monsters. It cannot be ruled out that they could be discovered by high-order intelligent monsters; and at that time, countless scouts from their entire branch will be devoured by monsters. He hoped to be transferred back home and resume work after the Red Fog Disaster Moon passed. However, his application was like a stone lost in the sea. The V-facemander could guess the main reasons. As the Red Fog Disaster Moon continues and Lanxing is in the stage of imminent fusion, Eye of Shiny has already put its most efforts into these two aspects; no one cares about his small branch anymore. They have no reinforcements, and they can¡¯t go back. Unless they find and assassinate Tianyuan, and return in the glory of a hero! ¡°Almost there,¡± he murmured, ¡°Almost there.¡± ¡°The headquarters must have thought that our branch no longer has the ability to find Tianyuan and has missed the best time to assassinate him, but they are wrong. We have already found traces of Tianyuan!¡± For discovering Tianyuan so quickly, he had to thank the Red Fog Disaster Moon. It was the disaster moon and the tide of monsters that allowed them to capture more traces.
    He also had to thank the goddess of fortune. Fate fortuitously put the Tianyuan Territory at a location not too far from their branch. It seemed as if Destiny was on their side. ¡°Almost there,¡± he muttered again, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to lock on soon.¡± Underneath his mask, the blood vessels in his eyes were even more prominent. ¡­ The Tianyuan Territory. Lord Shepherd went to bed at 2 a.m. and woke up at 6 a.m., very healthy and energetic. As part of his routine, he patrolled his territory, walking on the high walls of the city. At the same time, he made some arrangements for the things to be done next. ¡°The Red Fog Disaster Moon is about to peak. Naturally, the first priority is to hold the territory and not let the tide of monsters cross the line.¡± For this, he was almost ready. The defenses have been set up, only the Thunder me Cannons were still in production. But what he wanted was not just defense. ¡°If the Tianyuan Territory still has extra energy to face the tide of monsters, I can ignite the ¡®Misfortune Charm Flower¡¯. Not only can it attract more monsters for harvesting, but it can also alleviate the pressure on the surrounding territories.¡± ¡°Next, there may be a situation where other territories need to be reinforced.¡± Like Shiling Town. Shiling Town was under the greatest pressure in the region. Although Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think anything would happen there, he had Seventeen stationed there just in case. ¡°The second most important thing is still the collection of Remnant Souls. During the disaster moon period, when the Remnant Souls are cheap, I should buy as many as possible.¡± This kind of purchase could attract unwanted attention. But he had to do it. Lanxing was about to merge. After that, without Lanxing as a transfer tform, it would not be easy to buy Remnant Souls of Troop Type inrge quantities. ¡°The third thing is the Eye of Shiny¡¯s base.¡± Mu Yuan looked beyond his territory. He did not forget that his territory had been infiltrated by the A-grade explorer Victor. He had also encountered yers from the Eye of Shiny in the surrounding region of his territory. All these indicate that the Eye of Shiny is not far from him. Like a thorn in his side. He wanted to remove it. Chapter 328: 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_1 Two dayster, Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh- Arrows or bone spears pierced the air, emitting a sharp hum as they flew, urately hitting flying monsters trying to leap over the city wall. They fell like dumplings, crashing to the ground and into the monster tide pouring in from afar. asionally, a monster in flight would collide with a rushing monster, scrambling into a ball, either avoided by the approaching monsters or directly trampled underfoot, buried in the charge of the monster crowd. Explosions of fire were continuously detonated within a radius of two hundred meters from the city wall. The explosions were relentless. The few flying monsters that could get past the defenses and reach the city wall were taken care of by Dead Bone, and Lu Liu¡¯s arrow tower and thunder maic coil tower, precisely killed on the spot. The monsters in the tide usually weren¡¯t high level. Much like the steep decrease of third-order and fourth-order yers, most monsters were just apprentice level, ordinary level, or elite level. However, there were just too many of them. Even with territorial advantage, how many ordinary-level monsters could an elite-level Skeleton War General kill? At most a few dozen.
    And this is given the assumption that they were lining up to be ughtered. But more often than not, the ratio of monsters to human troops was far more than a few dozen to one. Just like in Tianyuan Territory, there were currently only 1234 professional soldiers and 269 elite-level soldiers facing tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of monsters. These monsters were notmbs to the ughter. They were not like a wave of zombies all squeezed together, able to be wiped out by a single fire technique like ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯. They were running fast, able to avoid obstacles like trees and rocks, and even able to dodge arrows and fireballs shot from afar. Theycked intelligence, but theirbat instincts were as strong as those of the human soldiers. From the moment of their birth, they were formidable. The higher the monster¡¯s tier, the stronger itsbat instincts. In Tianyuan Territory, there are several great generals inmand. Any one of them could sweep through the enemy ranks and annihte countless monsters. But Mu Yuan cannot rely solely on the power of his generals. He must use every advantage so that when the major enemies appear, his generals wouldn¡¯t be too exhausted to react. Besides, there were also wisdom monsters lurking in the tides. They weren¡¯t fools who would just charge at the city walls. They were capable of observing, waiting, and more importantly,unching surprise attacks and assassinations on the leaders of human territories. These were the ¡®strategies¡¯ summarized by the predecessors. There had been neers who relied on their powerful generals to storm into the monster tide, smashing through and killing countless monsters. But these ¡®publized information¡¯, generals who had been being observed by the monsters for a long time, could easily be the target of a wisdom monster¡¯s surprise attack. Therefore, the number of great generals and heroes who died in battle was not small. Mu Yuan thought to himself that even though his Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and other generals were far stronger than the generals of other new lords, they couldn¡¯t be too ostentatious. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t utilize the power of his generals. He surely wouldn¡¯t ignore sweepers like Duo Lai. He just needed to be careful sending them into battle, leaving a little energy to exterminate the monsters. Stability is the top priority. Boom¡ª¡ª
    Clusters of dazzling me exploded in the distance, illuminating the dim sky. That was Duo Lai, turned into a me Turret, steadily dealing damage. It wouldn¡¯t release a massive attack like ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯. When fighting against an endless number of monsters, sustained damage was more crucial. Duo Lai yawned and onlyunched four fireballs per second, pummeling his surroundings. But, when the remaining firelight dissipates, the sky darkened again.
    It was noon at the moment. There was no red mist floating in the sky above Tianyuan Territory thanks to the protection of the territory. However, there was no light either. The whole sky was dark and oppressive, as if it were about to copse and elicited a feeling of depression. Adjacent to the Magic Furnace in the core of the territory was a building simr to a radar. This was the excellent-tier Miracle Building, the ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯. As one of the three parts of the epic structure, the Celestial Instrument¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t as prominent as the others, but it is quite formidable. It possesses the ability for detection and distant observation. At the moment, Mu Yuan was using the ultra-long-range observation ability of the Magic Celestial Instrument, observing the situation outside of his territory as if looking through the Lord¡¯s vision. Using it wasn¡¯t as convenient as using the Lord¡¯s vision, but if deployed properly, he could extend his vision very far away. What about the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision? It wasn¡¯t very useful at the moment. In the boundless monster tide, even a mighty Storm Falcon like Jun could only withstand it for a while before being torn apart. Even it couldn¡¯t stay in the tide for long. ¡°A36 Area, suspected wisdom monster spotted.¡± ¡°D49 Area, suspected wisdom monster spotted.¡± ¡°L¡­¡± Standing next to Mu Yuan was Isloa. She was also using the operation panel of the Magic Celestial Instrument to manually screen the surroundings. In addition to this, Isloa undertook multiple observation tasks.
    For this, she had no choice but to utilize two of her avatars, who were busily assisting her. So far, they had identified 52 wisdom monsters. He hadn¡¯t ordered his generals to take action for targeted elimination. He was still preserving these wisdom monsters, but was using the Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯s power to mark these monsters as high-priority targets. The birth of wisdom monsters was rted to their level, but not entirely so. Only a few Fourth-order Bosses possessed wisdom. In recent days, most of the Fourth-order Bosses killed by Duo Lai and others did not have wisdom, probably due to their short span of existence. In contrast, professional-level or elite-level monsters may possess high intelligence. Chapter 329: 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_2 Just like the snake-man leader and the spider woman chief he had encountered before. The majority of the intelligent monsters discovered by Mu Yuan were mostly of the elite level and war general level. This scale of monster tide, no matter how advanced they are, these elite and war general level monsters stand a chance at only being in the middleyer. They were just like small generals. Mu Yuan used the first few intelligent monsters he discovered to lure out more intelligent bosses. Otherwise, even with the help of the Magic Celestial Instrument, it would be difficult to find dozens of distinctive cases among the vast monster tide. At this moment, it was the second day of the surging monster tide, and the defense line of Tianyuan territory was very stable. ¡°It¡¯s about time. We can start decapitating these intelligent monsters and move on to the second stage, the harvesting stage of the Misfortune Charm Flower.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s mental intention spread, transmitting to the frontline generals like Dead Bone and Lu Liu. The next task could be handed over to them. Mu Yuan felt quite at ease.
    He could go to rest and enjoy some tea and dessert for himself. ¡­ Many newly established Lords didn¡¯t feel as secure. Standing on his castle, Mr. Tan looked solemnly at the flying monsters invading his territory. He constantly controlled the arrow towers and other defense buildings to target and kill those monsters. He wiped his sweat off. He had not rested for two days and nights. For an elite-level peak strongman like him, several days without sleep was not a problem. However, he had been controlling defensive buildings for the past two days and the mental exhaustion was significant. Even after taking several recovery and energy potions, Mr. Tan was still feeling tired. But he dare not rest. He was afraid that something would happen to his territory when he woke up. He had hired quite a few veteran yers, butmanding troops and controlling buildings could only rely on himself, or rather, his own direct lineage. Mr. Tan had a strong lineage. He had a Hero, and two generals who had consumed precious items and awakened their self-consciousness in advance. These three generals were the three pirs of his territory. But three pirs were too few, especially when he only had one Hero. The Hero wasmanding the troops on the front lines and coordinating with yers. So, only he, Mr. Tan, was left to control the defense buildings. Besides, he also needed to handle territory affairs, contact with yers, information processing, intelligence gathering, and more. These could not be delegated to others, at least not the most crucial ones. ¡°The situation is good for now. My territory can bear this round of Red Fog Disaster Moon, but it¡¯s going to wear me out!¡± ¡°Compared to me, the situations of other newly promoted Lords are even more worrisome.¡±
    At least he had a Hero who could help him out with many tasks. Most new Lords didn¡¯t have a Hero because the neers were in a disadvantageous position, with only a few gaining benefits from the Festival Grounds. Many Lords couldn¡¯t afford to hire yers to assist. No wonder many territories have been abandoned and left in ruins.
    ¡°I wonder how the others are doing.¡± He nced at his phone, which was connected to Lanxing. The screen was on, but the group chat was silent. Obviously, everyone was too busy to spare any time. ¡­. The situation of Liver Emperor was slightly better than Mr. Tan¡¯s. Because he was favored by a rich woman. At the moment, the yers assisting in the defense of his territory were even more numerous than in Mr. Tan¡¯s territory. There were also many city defensive weapons firing away, killing the invading monsters. Liver Emperor¡¯s face also showed signs of fatigue, and the circles under his eyes were dark, but he still smiled when he looked at the person beside him. ¡°After this Disaster Month is over, we will go back to Lanxing and get married.¡± ¡­ Red Leaf Territory. Lord Zhou Ye was now quite distressed. He didn¡¯t have a Hero and only had a few unreliable small generals as his lineage. He had to manage everything by himself, and even share some authority with yers whose loyalty was uncertain.
    ¡°There are too few defenders. Damn it!¡± ¡°And the yers aren¡¯t reliable. They¡¯re fine when the going is good, but when faced with adversity¡­¡± Red Leaf Territory was originally a pioneer territory. Before the Red Fog Disaster Moon arrived, Zhou Ye had attracted many yers. Unfortunately, when the Disaster Moon arrived and the red fog covered the sky, all the pioneer yers were gone. Not a single person stayed to share the adversity! The remaining veteran yers were all hired at a high price. He had spent money,nd deeds, and altar usage agreements, and so on. Even so, once the situation turns dire, it is unlikely that any yer would stay to live or die with him. Once the city falls, it will copse like an avnche. ¡°I pray it doesn¡¯te to that, all my hard work, all my hard work!¡± ¡­ At the same time, Shiling Town. Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª
    Deafening booms echoed continuously from all directions outside the city walls. The explosion sounds never ceased; the earth was constantly trembling. Compared to Tianyuan Territory, the number of monsters facing Shiling Town exceeded dozens of times. Every front-line heavy town was facing a vicious tide of creatures. The railroads had long been cut off, the city was besieged by surging monster waves from all sides; the entire Shiling Town was like an ind in the roaring sea. However, the defensive strength of Shiling Town far exceeded Tianyuan Territory. The city wall of Tianyuan Territory was sparsely popted; one wall could not be fully manned. Here in Shiling Town, countless types of troops were stationed on the towering city walls, and every section of the wall and each shooting point had troops stationed. There were also various teams and legions waiting under the wall, ready to rotate at any time. There were a lot of yers stationed here. Among them, a veteran lord typically led a Complete Troop Legion and a second-level legion and stationed them here. That¡¯s over a thousand elite soldiers. They were on par with Tianyuan Territory in terms of regr soldiers. And there were several such veteran lords in the whole Shiling Town, as well as a dozen or more old lords and an uncertain number of ranger yers.
    This was the reliance of a military stronghold. Despite this, the battle was intense, even brutal. High-order monsters have already broken into the territory, wreaking havoc before being in by powerful yers. Also, numerous remains of flying monsters crashed into the city, raising clouds of dust. Shiling Town wasrge, several times the size of Tianyuan Town. The streets in it crisscrossed. Most ordinary citizens had hidden in the underground shelters or had locked their doors and windows to hide in their homes, but the city was still filled with an atmosphere of anxiety, unease, and depression. In front of the shops, private soldiers of various business establishments awaited in full battle attire. yers passing by were in a hurry. ¡°I participated in the Shiling Town defense warst year too, the battle was not nearly this fierce!¡± ¡°There seem to be a lot of high-order monsters hidden in the monster tide, they deceive and ambush, two of my soldiers died because of this, damn it!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said the big shots judged that deep within the monster tide, there are wisdom monsters with very strong control power; they just haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡­ A few kilometers away from Shiling Town. One, two, three, four figures gathered here. Their figures were blurry as if shrouded in a misty ck fog. But through it, one could faintly see that there were huge totem shadows behind them. It was as if powerful beings descended and squeezed into their small bodies. ¡°Our goal is the same.¡± The figure with four ck wings behind it spoke, his voice hoarse. Another powerful being, whose totem shadow was a ck crow, also spoke, ¡°I agree wholeheartedly that devouring human power and weakening the purification power is ourmon aim, however, where is that foolish Orochi?¡± ¡°Orochi has gone to another ce; it seems to have an enemy around here.¡± ¡°Heh, Orochi really is getting more and more stupid.¡± The other two strong beings spoke up one after another. Finally, they reached a consensus. ¡°Since Orochi is not here, this fertile human town will be divided among the four of us and offered to the great god.¡± ¡°Praise be to our god!¡± At the same time, somewhere outside Tianyuan Territory. A blurry figure stood silently in the dense forest, arge, terrifying shadow of a totem emerging from behind him. Upon it, a pair of snake-like vertical pupils gazed at the distance. It was faintly visible that these vertical pupils, onerge and one small, emitted a glint of malice. Chapter 330: 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_1 Tianyuan Territory, the North City Wall. Dead Bone, Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Sario, Rakshasa, Uta¡­ One by one, the generals gather here, waiting for the next orders. Even the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, has left its dragon nest to join the battle. After all, this war concerns the grand scheme of things. If something were to happen to the Tianyuan Territory, it won¡¯t be able to peacefully remain in its dragon nest. For the sake of a peaceful future, Difu is ready to take action¡­ not because it wants to leave a good impression on the Lord. It looks around, unable to spot the Lord, and turns its gaze towards the city outskirts. Red fog lingers, monsters continuously pour out from the depths of the wilderness, an onught without end. Difu feels the pressure. It is a special kind of dragon that has fragments of memories from its past lives. Vaguely it remembers, this level of monster tide is terrifying¡­ Especially for the Tianyuan Territory which is rtively small at the moment. Commandor Dead Bone proposed to kill themanding monsters within the monster tide, to which Difu very much agreed. ¡°The ¡®authority¡¯ of Wisdom Monsters varies. Some have just developed consciousness and can¡¯tmand other monsters; some can only order monsters of their same tribe or lineage; but some can easilymand everything. Even other Wisdom Monsters must bow down to them.¡±
    Difu shares what it understood from the memory fragments. Dead Bone nods in agreement. It takes out a projection device developed by Isloa¡­ the Tianyuan Territory, with a ¡®drip¡¯ it activates, projecting a 3D phantom map of several kilometers of the north-facing area in the open space in front of it. On it, red dots,rge and small, starkly different, were disyed. Dead Bone points to thergest few of them. ¡°ording to the Lord¡¯s observations, these few red dots have a probability of more than 90% of being Fourth-order Leader Level BOSS. They are likely themanders of the tide, but to be safe, we need to eliminate all the discovered Wisdom Monsters.¡± ¡°To achieve this, we must strike simultaneously, with speed, uracy, and ruthlessness.¡± After all¡­ The biggest difference between Wisdom Monsters and ordinary monsters is that they run. Once they hide into the vast tide of monsters, more trouble will arise. Dead Bone is currently assembling his team. It was not going to act personally. If it were to act now, wouldn¡¯t it be too reckless? It needs to keep an eye on all sides to prevent unforeseen events. ¡°Rakshasa and Hong Yi in one team.¡± ¡°Sario, Bone Two, and Bone Three in one team.¡± ¡°Difu and Xi Liu.¡± ¡°Duo Lai on his own.¡± However, the strike teams did not immediatelyunch their attacks, before them¡­ Rumble¡ª Cannon fire roared, and heat waves rolled.
    Taking advantage of the time when the monsters around the North City Gate were sted to smithereens, the heavy city gate creaked open, and a troops of more than three hundred soldiers in grey armour, rushed out from the gates that could amodate several cars side by side. Like a sharp sword, they easily tore through the monsters rushing towards them, shing through the monster tide like a paper sheet. The person leading the troops was none other than Lu Liu. He led the Defensive Troops, activated the Army Soul Embryo, and directly charged into the vast monster horde. The grey troops fought back and forth.
    The Royal Guards lined up their shields to form a bulldozer on the battlefield; Big Halberdiers simultaneously struck, creating a faint red spear light tens of meters long; No one could match the Army Soul Corps. At least, during the time when the Army Soul Embryo is manifested, the Defensive Troops appeared invincible, killing at will. Time ticked away. More and more monsters rushed towards the entire troops. At almost the same time, Lu Liu, through his Hero¡¯s Vision, looked down and discovered that more than ten Wisdom Monsters were quietly approaching him. The time hase. Lu Liu manifests the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking and disperses it all around him. The strike teams also burst into action in an instant. The several small teams maintained constantmunication through the spiritual link. ¡°First team, targets 22 and 23 have been eliminated.¡± ¡°Second team, targets 16, 17, and 19 have been eliminated.¡± ¡°Third team¡­¡±
    It was impossible to confront such a scale of monster tide with individual strength, but to open a hole in the tide and make seven ins and outs was not difficult. In just a few minutes, several strike teams had eliminated 90% of their targets. In some low-altitude area. The Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, stood in front of a Fourth-Order Boss, ¡®Purple Lightning Wing Dragon¡¯. It dodged not and evaded not, letting the Purple Lighting Wing Dragon¡¯s purple thunder column bombard its body. The lightning, with a sizzling sound, circted around its mirror-smooth scales from top to bottom, and was absorbed as Difu¡¯s own power. Collecting the thunderbolt energy into a light sphere in front of its forehead, it smashed it back. ¡°Take that!¡± The Purple Lightning Wing Dragon BOSS could control the power of thunderbolt, but it couldn¡¯tpletely resist it. It was tingling all over in the lightning, while Xi Liu, in his giant dragon form, ferociously pounced on it, its ming jaws bit, and ws tore. Cooperating with the two dragons, in just a few tens of seconds, they destroyed this very powerful sub-dragon, which could easily break through the ranks of ordinary troops. ¡°Was it that easy?¡± Difu created several water mirrors to block the acid and fireing from a distance. When it looked for the next target¡­ there were no targets left. Their group had the lowest efficiency. There were two targets assigned, but both were killed by other groups passing by.
    Is it over? On the way back, Difu was still somewhat confused. It had nned to use this opportunity to show off. As the saying goes, a crisis is when the protagonist appears and steals the show. But at the moment, where is the crisis in the Tianyuan Territory? No, even if there was a crisis in Tianyuan, it couldn¡¯t y any protagonist role. Chapter 331: 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_2 Chapter 331: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_2 Aside from Uta and Sario, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Lu Liu, even Bone Two and Bone Three were strong. As for Xi Liu? Very ferocious, but this was expected. Setting aside his fear of being eaten, Xi Liu was still a reliable teammate. Upon returning to the back of the city wall, Difu¡¯s energy had only depleted by a quarter, and suddenly she felt somewhat displeased that there weren¡¯t enough chances to fight. So, Dead Bone gave her the opportunity. Acting as an intelligent interceptor, precisely intercepting some of the higher-order monsters or the long chanted spells bombarded by them. Such opportunities were still rare. Most high-order monsters, or difficult spell-type monster groups, would be obliterated by the Tian Yuan division at the moment they appeared. ¡°It¡¯s time to ignite the Misfortune Charm Flower.¡± Mu Yuan pondered.
    Although this surprise attack managed to killed dozens of wisdom monsters, that wasn¡¯t all as assuredly, even more cunning wisdom monsters were hiding or getting washed up by the tide. But he had already confirmed that his division possessed the power to behead enemies in the midst of thousand troops. The pressure of the monster tide on the Tian Yuan territory was far from reaching his predicted limit. ¡°Misfortune Charm Flower (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: A strange nt that only grows in the Land of Filth. When ignited, it releases a unique scent, attracting monsters to continuously rush over.¡± ¡°Note: This Misfortune Charm Flower can continue to burn for about 6 hours.¡± This was a bizarre small flower, the size of a palm, with red patterns on its petals. Its effect was detrimental to itself but beneficial to the others. Years ago, the Shen Yao Empire¡¯s scouts used this Misfortune Charm Flower to assassinate outside territories of Tai Xuan¡¯s faction. When faced with the negative effects brought by the Misfortune Charm Flower, however, there are some circumstances it can be turned into something positive. Just like at this moment. Lord Shepherd felt that the number of monsters outside his territory wasn¡¯t enough and the harvest was too little, so he lit the Misfortune Charm Flower. The bud of the flower gradually started to burn, emanating a faint, indescribable fragrance. This odd aroma could only be detected within 10 meters, but Mu Yuan knew that a single rare Misfortune Charm Flower could spread its fragrance over several kilometers, even tens of kilometers. In even more remote areas, it wasn¡¯tpletely ineffective. In the depth of the wilderness, a monster running suddenly switched direction and rushed towards a specific location. Half an hourter, the number of monsters outside of the Tianyuan territory had obviously increased, and the other defense lines were weing wave after wave of smaller tides. Mu Yuan gazed out towards the city wall, ¡°I have prepared a total of 36mon Misfortune Charm Flowers and 22 rare ones, that¡¯s probably enough right?¡± ¡­
    In the next two days, Mu Yuan intermittently ignited the charm flowers ording to actual conditions. Sometimes not igniting them and sometimes igniting several at a time. Red Leaf Territory and the like, rtively closer to Tian Yuan, unconsciously felt much less pressure. ¡°Is it an illusion?¡±
    ¡°Or is it that the Red Fog Disaster Moon is about to end?¡± ¡­ ¡°Indeed, the Red Fog Disaster Moon is about to end, but in these few days before it ends, the monster tide¡¯s charge is at its fiercest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the final outburst of the cmity.¡± Isloa stated seriously. At this moment, she was also standing on the city wall, gazing into the distance, but she didn¡¯te as abatant. She was dressed in a white coat, with a pair of sses she acquired from somewhere, which made her look intellectual. On the matter, Isloa was quite knowledgeable and elegant in both her demeanor and learning, if Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen her immersed in her research before. The final outburst was a bit of a strain for the Tian Yuan territory, but only a bit. To this day, the higher-level monsters that have crossed the ck Rock City Wall don¡¯t exceed the number of fingers on two hands, and the entire ck Rock City Wall remained whole, which was the advantage of the Miracle Building. As long as it wasn¡¯t sted open in a short period of time, the Lord or heroes could use Soul Sand to slowly recover the building. This ¡®slowly¡¯ was ten to a hundred times faster than manual repairs. Even if the city wall copsed, it could be restored within less than half a day. ¡°There are 21 Misfortune Charm Flowers left.¡± Mu Yuan had no ns to ignite more.
    He certainly needs to reserve some power; the safety of the territory was fundamental. Besides¡­ He cast his gaze towards the southeast, in the direction of Shiling Town. The situation in Shiling Town seemed not very optimistic. ording to Seventeen¡¯s reports, quite a number of wisdom monsters had gathered there. Using the advantage of concealment, these wisdom monsters had already assassinated a dozen or twenty-somethingmanders of the defenders. The monsters there were extremely good at assassinations. Even if the result of an assassination was the exchange of dozens of high-level intelligent monsters for a human defendermander, it was still a huge profit for the monsters. It also unsettled the yers, making many of them afraid to leave the city wall to fight. ¡°This is indeed not very good.¡± ¡°The true enemy in the monster tide probably gathered outside Shiling Town.¡± ¡°In consideration of both emotions and the big picture, Shiling Town must be aided.¡± Mu Yuan pondered this, then began to assign people. ¡°Dead Bone, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Uta¡­ you all proceed to Shiling Town, locate and kill the monster BOSS inside. Dead Bone, handle the specific arrangements.¡± Mu Yuan wanted to choose Duo Lai and Xi Liu to lead initially. However, Duo Lai and Xi Liu stood out too much¡ªHere stand out refers to being easily targeted by monsters¡ªto use their group attack power was not enough in the face of hundreds of thousands or above monster tides.
    Xi Liu, no matter how much it could endure, could not withstand attacks as dense as raindrops. The absence of fatal weaknesses in Duo Lai did not mean it was invincible. The most important thing was that the Duo Lai squad wascking in stealth. They could only fight their way through, and not to mention whether they could reach the outskirts of Shiling Town or not, if they did manage to get there, they would only scare away the high-level intelligent monsters. Chapter 332: 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_3 Chapter 332: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_3 The objective of beheading and supporting did not match. Dead Bone was different. Dead Bone¡¯s artistic conception of XX could reduce his sense of existence, and Dead Bone had a lot of experience in moving through the Monster Tide. ¡°Decapitating the high-order intelligent monsters will solve the crisis of Shiling Town. After all, Shiling Town has set up a hundred times more city wall weapons and buildings than Tianyuan Territory. The firepower is extremely sufficient. As long as the city is not broken, ordinary monsters can be wiped out sooner orter.¡± From the city wall on the eastern side of the territory, the four ministers of Dead Bone quietly left, disappearing into the vast red fog below. Lu Liu took over the overallmand, seeding the steady spirit of General Dead Bone, and steadily killing the monsters. Thud¡ª¡ª A high-order monster that crossed the line was killed by Jun in the air. Boom¡ª¡ª A group of flying monsters were hit by a fire dragon in mid-air, they caught fire and fell to the ground. The entire front line was very solid, even the wisdom monsters¡¯ sneak attacks couldn¡¯t seed.
    This was the ce he least feared sneak attacks. Logically, it should be like this, but suddenly, Mu Yuan had an ominous premonition in his heart. ¡°What ising?¡± He elevated the Lord¡¯s vision, scanned around, but found nothing. Suddenly, swoosh¡ª¡ª Inside the city wall, in the middle section of the northern district of the golden fertile soil area, the soil seethed like a water surface, and the next moment, a gigantic snake like a whale, leapt high from the seething water. It shredded the chunks of gold fertile soil, along with the rare nts like the Snake Scale Fruit Tree and Snake Blood Fruit Tree nted on them. The Ice Clear Fruit Trees not far away were also affected. The sshing stones caused the trunks of the fruit trees to sway incessantly, and a few immature Ice Clear Fruits were directly smashed down, rotten and decaying. A guarding flower spirit, wood spirit and a few Flower Fairies, their eyes turned red on the spot. With tears and anger mixing together, the flower bud on their heads pulsed like a tense fist. They wanted to rush up, but were quickly called away by Mu Yuan. ¡°But the fruit trees¡­¡± By value, the Ice Clear Fruit Trees are much higher than the Flower Fairies, but the Flower Fairies are life. They are life with wisdom and consciousness. Life is priceless. The whale-like giant snake burst open, with hundreds of high-order monsters, like raindrops sshing around. Mainly snake-man monsters. Four-armed snake-man, eight-armed snake-man, Snake-man Grand Mage.
    Within the territory, the effect of the Lord¡¯s Eye of Appraisal is much stronger, Mu Yuan identified these monsters at a nce, all of them are above third-order. They are true general-level monsters. Their eyes were red, bloodshot, but they still retained wisdom, and knew what hunting was. About a dozen monsters rushed towards the nearest Flower Fairies. In the center of the snake human group, he seemed to be a snake man.
    His figure was somewhat blurry, surrounded by ck mist, his snake-like murky eyes scanned the surroundings, settled on the figure of Mu Yuan standing on the ck Rock City Wall. He licked his lips. A terrifying shadow emerged behind him. It was a giant snake that appeared to be hundreds of meters long, with two vertical pupils, onerge and one small. It was a familiar figure. However, the terrifying coercion that emanated from him stirred up a ck storm, which made the Flower Fairies nearby shake, unable to maintain their flight and fall to the ground one by one. With the shadow of the giant snake at the center, the invisible influence spread out. The leaves of several precious nts drooped down, quickly withering, and the fertile soil around them dried up at a visible speed. More strangely, red patterns were spreading around. It seemed that he was turning the ce into the Land of Filth. This was the real power of the servant! Chapter 333: 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_1 There isn¡¯t much information about the servants of the Fallen God, most lords haven¡¯t even encountered a servant descending in their explorations. Mu Yuan had encountered them a few times. However, the servant¡¯s power he experienced during those encounters was far less than one percent of the servant¡¯s full power. Mu Yuan once asked the Lord of Han Yue City about the nature of the servants. This is what she said. ¡°Servants are minions of the Fallen God. Among monsters, only a few are favored by the Fallen God and bestowed with power.¡± ¡°Servants may seem weak. Most of them are of a very low ¡®level¡¯ and don¡¯t have a territory of their own. They rely on the power bestowed by the Fallen God to be strong.¡± ¡°However, servants are not weak. They are extensions of the Fallen God¡¯s power. Even though they do not have a territory or the Light of Will, they possess numerous legendary powers that are difficult toprehend.¡± ¡°They spread filth for their masters, reap believers, they canmand monsters, and can descend on ces thousands of miles away through a medium. However¡­¡± ¡°Servant¡¯s descents are usually limited, they can¡¯t stray far from the ce of their descent and the totem vessels can only absorb a limited amount of power, unless¡­¡±
    During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the power of the servants could spread along with the Red Fog. Also, the servants canmand all monsters and make instinct-driven monsters smarter. The reason why the situation in Shiling Town was so grim, was due to servants secretly issuingmands. Mu Yuan initially thought there were none outside his own territory. The wave of monsters still charged rigidly, and intelligent monsters could onlymand a few amongst them. However, with the emergence of the giant serpent, the monster wave became even more violent, and a group of monsters of high levels, though not yet possessing intellect, surged from all corners,unching an assault on the city walls. In a blink, several third-order monsters had climbed onto the city walls. Some Skeleton Generals were beheaded. The situation in the northern district of the city was even more critical. The Orochi Servant had been hiding and waiting until this moment to reveal its fierce fangs. What made matters worse was that not long ago, the formidable Dead Bone and others had just left the territory. It was very secretive when Dead Bone and the others left, so the Orochi Servant probably didn¡¯t notice. Yet, coincidentally, it chose the perfect moment to attack. ¡­ ¡°Humans¡­¡± The Orochi Servant looked around and didn¡¯t find the Monster Chief that needed to be eradicated as soon as possible. But he did find the lord of this territory. The Orochi didn¡¯t recognize this lord. But it¡¯s the servant of a god and possesses divine power. In its eyes, the Human Lord was as conspicuous as a torch in the night; it could spot it at a single nce. It stretched its forked tongue and licked its lips, ¡°This Human Lord¡­ might just be the ornament of that Monster Chief¡­¡± In its lengthy existence, it had seen suchbinations. Powerful chiefs and their worthless lords.
    But as long as the lord was in, even the strongest of chiefs would be water without source, wood without root, and they would lose half their power on the spot. Its cold snake eyes were firmly locked on the figure in the distance. The violent power it disyed red up uncontrobly, whipping up storms of ck energy. This is the source of the serpent¡¯s confidence. Although it¡¯s main body was unable to leave the Red Fog Area, this incarnation had already inherited much of its power, possessing a might superior to the Fourth-order Leader Level! Even if it faced a territory, it could easily break it with the god¡¯s power.
    It also didn¡¯t have weaknesses like the Totem Base. It couldn¡¯t figure out how it could lose. The area where the fight broke out first was only around two hundred meters to the left of the Orochi. The galloping eight-armed snake-man had caught up with the petrified Flower Fairies that had fallen to the ground. Meanwhile, the chiefs from the Tianyuan Territory were all on the city walls, still quite far from the central area of the northern district. The eight-arm snake-man sneered menacingly. The tiny, adorable ¡®Flower Spirit¡¯, standing just over half a meter tall, spread its arms protectively in front of the Flower Fairies. It was somewhat scared, its lips trembling, yet it didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± The eight-armed snake-man¡¯s de dripped with a bloody glow, and he swung it down. Facing the shing bloody light that seemed to bear a colossal murderous intent, the Flower Spirit instinctively closed its eyes. Even though it had been doing peaceful farming activities, it still retained some battle instincts. As it closed its eyes, an invisible regenerating force spread out. Young sprouts around it started growing wildly, entangling the eight-armed snake-man¡¯s body. Verdant entanglement!
    This wasn¡¯t just the power of a growth skill, this was also the influence of its status as a ¡®Guardian of nts¡¯. The Flower Spirit was a guardian to the nts, and the nts were its guardians. These nt soldiers were frantically absorbing the surrounding strength, entangling the snake-man¡¯s body, continuously strangling it. A rippling, intoxicating fragrance spread from the Flower Spirit. The eight-armed snake-man became a bit dizzy and before it could react, its head was twisted off by the entangling nts. Its head rolled down to the Flower Spirit¡¯s feet. It opened its eyes, ¡°Eh? Eh!!¡± But with more and more snake-men surrounding them, the Flower Spirit and Wood Spirit couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. At this moment, a deep-blue light gate opened. The person who arrived at the battlefield at this moment was Tianyuan¡¯s Chief Executive Officer, the Dean of Tianyuan Academy, and the Head of Tianyuan Research Group: Isloa. ¡°Even though I¡¯m a civil servant, at a time like this¡­¡± She pointed her staff. Boom¡ª¡ª!! Her hair flew backwards.
    A dazzling star-blue light burst from the tip of her staff, pulverizing a snake-man that had leaped into the air. In the meantime, six magical spheres rolled out. Chapter 334: 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_2 Three flew to the nine o¡¯clock, eleven o¡¯clock, and three o¡¯clock positions, propping up a hemisphere of light formed by countless crystals. The next instant, Boom! Bam! Bam! A de of light fell, and two robust dragons of fire roared and flew in, but all were firmly blocked by the three light shields. Isloa predicted the time and position of the enemy¡¯s attacks, blocking these three lethal strikes with precise force. The next second, as the energy of the de¡¯s light and the me dragons was exhausted, and new lethal strikes had not yet had time to break out¡­ The three light shields dimmed and disappeared, and the three magic spheres dropped slightly. At the same time, another three magic spheres rose up to take their ce, and from the front of the spheres, which looked like pupils, three pre-umted blue starlight rays burst out. Likeser beams, they pierced through and obliterated the body of a nearby snake man, continuing unabated and smashing out one or two hundred meters before scattering and disappearing. In just a few seconds, Isloa hadpleted four kills. She had killed not just any riff-raff, but high-order monsters who qualified for the positions of chiefs and elders in manyrge tribes.
    Were it not for the spread of the red fog, which had spawned many high-order monsters, it would not have been so easy for Lord Orochi to gather this group of high-ranking subordinates. ¡°This is a powerful being.¡± Orochi¡¯s servant seemed a little surprised. But considering this territory, which had a monster chief who hadprehended the domain early, it was reasonable for the lord to recruit such a formidable being. Orochi did not n to retreat. His goal had always been only one, the lord of this ce. The high-order monsters he brought could consume and distract the local chiefs, couldn¡¯t be better. At this moment, The lord of this ce was rushing to the scene, apanied by several chiefs, but the monster chief with the ck cloak was not present. Even if that chief was present, Lord Orochi had 1000% confidence, not to mention he wasn¡¯t there. Foolish lord. But Orochi had seen many such foolish lords. He waited a bit, waiting for the lord to get closer before striking fiercely. The shadow of the giant serpent became solid, looking like a lifelike hundred-meter-long giant serpent standing upright and overlooking the entirend. Under its influence, the ck storm swelled. Threads of red mist also fell into the Tianyuan Territory. The territory is being polluted. In Mu Yuan¡¯s ear, there was also a far more urgent and loud warning sound than ever before. ¡°Beep beep beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡±
    ¡®Warning! Warning!¡¯ He nced at the panel. When Orochi appeared, the conspicuous red dots in the northern region representing the monsters also appeared. Among them, the red dot symbolizing the fourth-order monster is significantlyrger than the red dot symbolizing the third-order monster, it is more appropriate to say it is a red light ball.
    However, at this time, with the explosion of Orochi¡¯s power, the red dot representing Orochi¡¯s servant finally appeared. Scarlet! Bright Red! Large areas of blood-red tides covered the northern region of the territory. If regr monsters are small red dots and fourth-order monsters are red light balls, the symbol of Orochi¡¯s servant is at least a red fog ring! It¡¯s not in the same league at all. Not only that, there is a pressure like a tsunami rolling open, turning over the earth and stones, making it difficult for the troops to breathe. ¡°This power is too huge!!!¡± Isloa took a fleeting look and couldn¡¯t help but be horrified. She herself had a lot of energy. After the lord¡¯s baptism and her own practice and development, even among the group of strongmen at the fourth-order leader level, her energy was six or seven times that of her peers. General Dead Bone, is almost ten to twenty times that of his peers. General Duo Lai, about thirty to forty times that of her peers? Or even more. However, in her eyes, the power of Orochi¡¯s servant is at least a hundred times that of ordinary fourth-order beings! The mere pressure could make three-four order strongmen feel as if they were carrying mountains. Boom¡ª¡ª
    Orochi¡¯s servant took a shot, an invisible force of gravity enveloped him. The ground cracked and shattered, continuously copsing downward, forming a giant pit with a diameter of more than a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, as if a deep abyss ck hole wanted to swallow everything. The surrounding vegetation, crops, and buildings were directly crushed into powder by the terrifying gravity. This single strike brought great loss to the Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan had anticipated this, and battling against beings of Orochi¡¯s servant¡¯s level, loss was inevitable, but it still hurt to see this scene. Duo Lai¡¯s eyes turned red on the spot. The terrifying gravity deformed his entire body, but he opened his ck and white domain directly. The domain seemed to prop up space, and the influence of gravity was swept away like flowing water. The domain is quite versatile, usually only a domain can resist a domain. Orochi¡¯s servant did not have a domain. But beneath him, the Land of Filth was spreading, even corroding the domain. In just a few seconds, Duo Lai¡¯s domain became unstable and fell apart. ¡°You no longer have a domain. Next, it¡¯s my turn.¡± He was actually a bit surprised. Another powerful being with a domain.
    However,pared to the monster chief who had a domain at the elite-level, this domain-level strongman was already fourth-order, not too exaggerated. Orochi was just amazed that there were so many strong soldiers in this territory. In human territories, it is definitely the most potential bracket. Must not be left! ¡­ ¡°Must not be left!¡± Mu Yuan stared intently at the distant ck figure. The terrifying gravity enveloped him, squeezing his bones to creak, his body could hardly stand straight, feeling as ufortable as if he was suffocating. Chapter 335: 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_3 Chapter 335: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_3 Butpared to the physical difort, the mental torment was even harder to bear. He had to hurry and eliminate this Orochi as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if a battle of this scale truly broke out, the entire northern region would not be enough to bear the ruin. By that time, the losses would be immeasurable! The Orochi was the most formidable enemy he had encountered so far! The massive shade of the Orochi lunged downwards. To one¡¯s side, Xi Liu roared loudly, concentrating all his power to form a red dragon w. He pped upwards, revelling in hitting the diving Orochi hard. On the Orochi¡¯s scales, there were w marks left behind. ¡°Epic Life Red Dragon?¡± The Orochi was surprised at the appearance of another powerful general. But he was merely surprised. Although the Red Dragon was strong, it still appeared insignificant in front of his colossal body. Roar!!!
    A more fierce and chilling Frost Giant Dragon appeared from the side. It didn¡¯t lunge or bite, but the Soul mes in its pupils burst out like an extremely cold wave, engulfing the Orochi inch by inch. The Orochi twisted its body, emitting a dull yellow glow. The frost shattered and fell, yet it also solidified inch by inch. This is another Epic Life! Just as the thought crossed his mind, Duo Lai, struggling to stay suspended mid-air due to the gravity, fiercely stretched its mouth to its earlobes. It was aware that the dreadful size of the Orochi could not be devoured by Spatial Devour. It could not be devoured all at once. So, Duo Lai tilted its skill focus to ¡®biting¡¯. Targeting the Orochi¡¯s tail, the tooth-shaped spatial cracks spread out. Buzz¡ª The Orochi dared not maintain the gravity envelopment any longer. With a massive burst of earth-yellow light all over its body and a ck storm swirling around, it managed to struggle free from the spatial confinement. The ice crystals covering its body also shattered. But the next moment, Slime Duo Lai, under the girl Duo Lai, also opened its huge mouth. The tooth-shaped spatial cracks spread once again. This time, Crack¡ª Boom!!! One-third of the Orochi¡¯s body shattered into dense ck fog and was presumably devoured by the copsing void.
    The remaining two-thirds of its body became wilted and blurry. The Orochi was right in front of Mu Yuan, not more than 50 meters away in a straight line. In its saucerlike eyes, there was a mix of shock and confusion. Facing these eyes, Mu Yuan, who had already raised his hands, pulled them apart like unzipping a huge mouth.
    Crack, crack¡ª A massive, jagged bite mark, even longer than Duo Lai¡¯s Spatial Devour, suddenly appeared, epassing the rest of the Orochi¡¯s body. Space froze. The pair of cold snake eyes struggled, and the next moment¡­ They shatteredpletely! Space was like a broken mirror. Some shards reflected half of a vertical pupil, while others reflected ck fogs and scales, but they all crumbled and were swallowed by the copsing ck hole. The ck fog dissipated. The red fog disappeared. The spread of the Land of Filth paused, and signs of life slowly returned. ¡°Notification: You have killed the transmogrified body of ¡®Servant¡¤Python¡¯, inflicting great harm to the Orochi.¡± At the ce where the Orochi¡¯s body vanished, a radiant crystal embedded in ominous red slowly fell. ¡°Contaminated Transmogrification Crystal¡¤Remnant¡± ¡°Category: Material¡±
    ¡°Quality: Special¡± ¡°Exnation: The Transmogrification Crystal is a peculiar item that can carry its own power and refine it into a permanent body. The entity refined through the Transmogrification Crystal shares its consciousness with the main body and can use all its power perfectly. However, it cannot reach the limit of a legend in terms of power.¡± ¡°Note: This Transmogrification Crystal is already broken and has been corrupted. It can be purified with the power of the universe.¡± Mu Yuan moved forward and gently touched it. The light of the purification of the universe and the earth did not burst forth immediately, but a prompt sound rang out. ¡°Notification: Do you want to purify the ¡®Contaminated Transmogrification Crystal¡¤Remnant¡¯? This purification will consume 16960g of Soul Sand.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± They even charge for it! What could he have done? Of course, he paid. Threadlike lights of purification burst forth, not as brilliant as when purifying the Root of Corruption. After a moment, the ominous red light surrounding the crystal hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Transmogrification Crystal¡¤Remnant¡± ¡°Exnation: If you collect enough fragments, you can assemble aplete Transmogrification Crystal. The currentpleteness is: 23.56%.¡±
    Even though he had obtained a precious material, but¡­ Under the terrifying gravity influence of the Orochi, and the aftermath of the battle, the area within several hundred meters was inplete ruin. Patches of Gold fertile soil were totally destroyed, and rare level crops and medicinal herbs nted on them were naturally ruined too. The losses were huge! The only precious tree left in this area was the Ice Clear Fruit Tree, which was protected under the light shield erected by Isloa. Even so, this precious tree looked as if it had been ravaged by a level ten hurricane, with countless leaves and branches fallen, and its life force dimmed. Duo Lai, Xi Liu, Isloa, and others were killing the remaining high-order monsters ruthlessly. The battle within the city endedpletely after 67.4 seconds. ¡°Orochi, we will remember this grudge!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the situation in Shiling Town was rather bleak. Several high-order monsters hidden in the waves suddenly charged out. They stepped on the monsters beneath them, leaped onto the city wall that was more than ten meters high, and lunged at the third-order Big Halberdier d in silver armor inside. Pft! Pft! Pft! Two high-order monsters were pierced by the thunder pir fired from the Thunder Maic Coil Tower, and one was split apart at the shoulder de by the Big Halberdier. Still, even the Big Halberdier perished on the spot under the tactic of fighting to the death together with the high-order monster.
    Switching the life of a fourth-ss high-rank monster and countless low-rank monsters for a third order general. For the monster side, it was a bloody profit. It also hit the morale of the human defenses. After all, the defense force of Shiling Town was made up of various Lord teams and yer teams. The Lords knew that they had to hold the line, but they still couldn¡¯t be selfless and sacrifice their lives. It was merely human nature. Everyone was afraid of death. No one wanted their right-hand men, those who had received countless resources and emotional investment, to die here. As a result, the already disadvantaged situation became even more difficult. ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°The location of the highest-ranking Wisdom Monster hiding behind the monster wave!¡± Chapter 336: 262: Arrow God Seventeen, Youre the Servant, Right! (5K)_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, You¡¯re the Servant, Right! (5K)_1 The atmosphere in themand center of Shiling Town was heavy. Finding the ultimate BOSS controlling the monsters didn¡¯t mean things would get easier. Wisdom Monsters weren¡¯t that easy to kill. The entity controlling the entire wave of monsters, even making Wisdom Monsters charge suicidally intobat, could possibly be more than just a Wisdom Monster¡ªit might be¡­ A Fallen God¡¯s servant emerging from the deep red fog. ¡°Whatever the case, we must seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if we continue to deplete our resources, our disadvantage will only increase,¡± someone said. ¡°We still have a chance. We have two top powerhouses with Dragon Gate leaderboards¡¯ Combat Power in addition to Demonic me Wang Qi.¡± ¡°Not only that, but we also have a batch of valuable items. We have Space-Transfer Scrolls, a Sealed Boundary, the Great Holy Light Sword, and other one-time killer moves. Our advantage is not small!¡± A group of Lords echoed in agreement. The tactics were soon implemented.
    Strong warriors, like the Demonic me Wang Qi, who had been conserving their strength and were still at their peak, immediately set off. ¡­ Shiling Town was far from peaceful with plumes of smoke rising in various areas. Monsters dived from the sky, and some high-order monsters burrowed up from the ground, preparing tounch surprise attacks. In front of Guang Yuan Business Association¡¯s shops. Vampire Gibi held a long sword bathed in bloody light and fiercely plunged it into a furious werewolf at the elite peak in front of him. He traded blows with the werewolf, and both bodies were gushing blood. After a while, the werewolf copsed with a thud. Its once sturdy and muscr body became dry and stick-like, while the horrendous wounds on Vampire Earl Gibi were healing at a rapid pace and fully recovered in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hmph, you little runt.¡± He stabbed his sword into the stone b in front of him and stood in front of his own shop like a guardian deity. This main street was arguably the safest area in Shiling Town at that moment. Behind the shops here were medium andrge-sizedpanies. Even in wartime, they would retain many troops to guard their shops. It was only natural. Many shops housed rare items, with even outstanding treasures like superior equipment in shops backed byrge corporatepanies in the central area. Riches attracted trouble. Even when everyone was united against external threats, some yers couldn¡¯t resist the lure of making a profit and would risk everything. Not everyone showed enough rationality. Aside from that, they also had to prevent destruction caused by the monsters. Thus, many shops chose to leave some elites in the guard, which also served a defensive role within the town. Bang¡ª In the distance, the ground crumbled and split open as several high-order monsters emerged. It was hard to guard against.
    The ground in a Fourth-Level territory was more solid. Many areas had firm, thick floors installed, and some were reinforced with Techniques, tools, or Enchantments. They could only block most of the monsters, but not all. Furthermore, some high-order monsters possessed abilities such as shadow travel, space-time teleportation, or invisibility to prate walls. They were hard to defend against. Unless one could use an Epic Level Enchantment to envelop the entire city as in Pan Shi City, it would be impossible topletely prevent high-order monsters from invading the city.
    gued by sudden attacks from the Orochi, Mu Yuan initially intended to assess the situation in Shiling Town to learn from it. However, after observing through the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision, he discovered that Shiling Town has more ws. Fortunately, the monsters which emerged were quickly in by the town¡¯s warriors. Seventeen was currently on top of her rented base, a warehouse building several meters high. She took a look around using the Battle Falcon¡¯s aerial vision but couldn¡¯t see much. She slowly pulled back the string on the Whispering Bow, and one, two, three, four¡­ six arrows glowing faintly with ster light materialized. As she released the bowstring, the arrows formed from star power shot out. They flew in different directions like guided missiles as soon as they left the bow. Two shot up into the sky. Momentster, two Obsidian Golems with their pupils pierced fell from the sky. The remaining arrows flew in all directions, passing precisely through the left eye of each monster and exiting through the back of their skulls. A shot for each kill. Amid the chaotic battlefield, Seventeen¡¯s attacks were not very noticeable and were far less conspicuous than the dazzling thunderbolts and mes erupting everywhere. But some warriors noticed that a lot of high-order monsters were killed by just one arrow. Not to mention¡­ All their fatal spots were located at the left pupil! Killer of the left eye! It¡¯s not that Seventeen had a bizarre hobby. For her, it didn¡¯t matter where she aimed; she¡¯d naturally choose the eyes, the weakest spot that could also result in a fatal blow. There were millions of different monsters, some wearing armor, some wrapped in scales, but more than 99.99% of monsters all shared the same weak spot¨C the eyeball. Aiming at the eyeball wasn¡¯t any different to aiming at the body for Seventeen, who had reached the pinnacle of developing her ¡®Mind Arrow¡¯ talent and mental power.
    Actually, aiming at the body, prating armor or scales, then puncturing the heart wasn¡¯t a difficult task for her. But she wanted to save energy, reserve the high-level arrows in the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure. Hence, the ¡°Killer of the left eye¡± was born. Seventeen drank a self-produced Vitality Potion, which had no side effects, and slowly recovered her energy. She looked around again. Her brows knitted into a frown. She could easily kill the third-order monsters in an instant. Her efficiency in killing enemies in this environment was high, but¡­ in this vast battlefield, her individual strength still seemed like a drop in the bucket. Chapter 337: 262: Arrow God Seventeen, Youre the Servant, Right! (5K)_2 Chapter 337: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, You¡¯re the Servant, Right! (5K)_2 To instant kill third-order monsters, she must first be able to find them. She also had to guard against surprise attacks from high-order monsters. Without powerful teammates by her side, Seventeen didn¡¯t dare to be careless, adhering strictly to the spirit of caution. Suddenly, her gaze focused, gliding past monster after monster to a higher hill outside Shiling Town. A dazzling light burst there. A cube-like enchantment could faintly be seen standing there, but it dimmed soon enough. Within the enchantment, a sacred glow dimmed down, and with it, the faces of many formidable beings. Among them was the Lord Kuang Dao. He was a member of Dagger Team. The Dagger Team only had ten elites, far less than the expeditionary team from several days ago, but each of them was outstanding.
    Though the Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s Sword Intent was highly advanced, he was still ranked towards the end within this small team. The strongest among them were Demonic me Wang Qi, Fierce Gun Ranger, and ck Dragon Iron Guard. Thetter two weren¡¯t on the Dragon Gate List, but that¡¯s only because they hadn¡¯t made a move in any public event since achieving great power. Moreover, the Dagger Team also carried a variety of secret weapons. Initially, things proceeded exactly as they had anticipated ¨C they reached their destination through Spatial Travel, used an enchantment to seal off the surrounding space, cutting off the retreat of the monster leader; and then, without hesitation, they tore open precious Scrolls of Magic and one-time-use tools. With their Whale-like power, they swiftly took down more than a dozen fourth-order Wisdom Monsters. However¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this Fallen God servant!¡± ¡°The asional servant avatars that appeared during the Red Fog Disaster Moon periods in the past were never this strong!¡± ¡°Is this servant exceptionally powerful, or is it that something¡¯s off about this year¡¯s Red Fog Disaster Moon, and the servants have also be stronger?!¡± Not just that, as the enchantment darkened, one fourth-order monster after another began to emerge. It seemed like a trap. ¡°Roar!¡± The servant in front of them roared. This was a Bloodwolf Servant, and behind him loomed a massive, terrifying shadow of a Bloodwolf, dozens of meters tall. As the servant¡¯s real body shed with its ws, the giant Bloodwolf also swung,nding a heavy blow on the already dim enchantment. In an instant, the enchantment, which had already been hit dozens of times, could not hold any longer, and it cracked apart. The Bloodwolf was full of scars, on its body were Holy Light wounds inflicted by the ¡®Great Holy Light Sword, ¡®an Excellent-tier tool. These wounds could not heal. Yet even so, the might of the Bloodwolf was still terrifying. He reached out, and a tide of blood surged, causing the bullets fired by the Fierce Gun Ranger to pause in mid-air, swallowed up by the blood tide.
    He even caused a blood wave dozens of meters high. With its unreasonably vast energy, it crushed everything. Inside Stone Ridge Town, the Old Fishing Man at the headquarters had a grave expression. ¡°Continuing like this won¡¯t do.¡±
    ¡°The chances of winning are low; at most we can only end up defeated alongside the Bloodwolf Servant.¡± However, the Old Fishing Man strongly suspected that there were more than one Fallen God servant outside Stone Ridge Town. It was likely that there was a second Fallen God servant lurking in the dark. He had this inkling not only because of a dire premonition but also because he had just received news that a frontline bastion in a particr territory of the Scenic Hignds had been broken through the monster tide. This was the second front line stronghold to be attacked in the past three years. The reason this stronghold was defeated was because¡­ it was attacked by two Fallen God servants. Some strongholds haven¡¯t encountered a Fallen God servant. Some have encountered one. And some, two. The monster tide facing the area of Stone Ridge Town is clearly above the normal level, and there¡¯s a high possibility that a servant is hiding. ¡°Fortunately, there was a response from Pan Shi City. Someone powerful from Tai Xuan Liangyi is in a nearby territory.¡± ¡°They are rushing here now.¡± ¡­
    ¡°Everyone, hold on! Strong reinforcements are on their way; we just need to hold off this servant and never lose sight of him.¡± Demonic me Wang Qi spoke, tossing out an item that could briefly repel non-wisdom monsters, easing the pressure on everyone. The top of the mountain became much more open. Yet even so, under the onught of the servant Bloodwolf and around a dozen fourth-order Wisdom Monsters, they continued to retreat. The main issue was the Bloodwolf. Demonic me Wang Qi, Fierce Gun Ranger, ck Dragon Iron Guard, and three others were barely able to cope with the Bloodwolf servant. The remaining four led by Lord Kuang Dao were dealing with the fourth-order monsters. They were under greater pressure. And once they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and the Demonic me Wang Qi¡¯s team, sandwiched between the fourth-order monsters and Fallen God servant, it would certainly result in a swift defeat. They had to hold on. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaah¡ª¡± The Lord Kuang Dao raged, and for a moment, his Sword Intent seemed ready to break through that barrier and reach the realm of Great Perfection. With a swipe of his sword, it was indeed more smooth, slick, and unparalleled sharpness.
    He directly sliced down the Bloodthirsty Jackal in front of him. ¡°Am I this powerful?¡± The Lord Kuang Dao was stunned. Even if his Sword Intent had broken through, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where he could kill a Bloodthirsty Jackal with one blow. Even Demonic me Wang Qi, who was on the verge of entering the Imagery Level, couldn¡¯t instant kill a fourth-order being. Only One-Punch Martial Lunatic Uta could treat a fourth-order boss as amon foe and kill them with one punch. In the midst of his racing thoughts, Lord Kuang Dao finally saw a stardust shining arrow lodged in the left eye of the Bloodthirsty Jackal. Half of the arrow was embedded in it. That was the true attack that dealt the fatal blow to the Bloodthirsty Jackal. But where did the arrowe from? Chapter 338: 262: Arrow God Seventeen, Youre the Servant, Right! (5K)_3 Chapter 338: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, You¡¯re the Servant, Right! (5K)_3 As his thoughts scattered, the war de in his hands never ceased. The edge of the de twisted and shed towards the side, carving out a cial sh. The Goblin Dashaman in the distance, twisted its body frantically backwards. It swung its staff that was like a withered piece of wood, creating a raging me shield around it that wrapped it up tightly, leaving no gaps. However, this me shield was not for fending off his Kuang Dao, but¡­ An arrow inteced with starlight came from afar. Quick as lightning, it boomed on the me shield, creating a small gap. The gap quickly closed, but a second arrow shot through, precisely piercing the Goblin Dashaman who was twisting his body. The next moment, the arrow exploded in the left eye socket, and Dashaman fell stiffly to the ground. ¡°This, it got killed instantly?¡± Lord Kuang Dao was stunned for half a second again. Looking back at the distance, a leading Tauren swung his battle axe in front of him to block the arrows glowing with starlight. However, as nimble as a fish, the arrow swerved around the blocking axe. As the Leader of Tauren looked on in surprise, the arrow pierced through his eye socket. Another fourth-order being was killed.
    This one died even more abruptly, without any semnce of the threat posed by a Fourth-order Boss. ¡°Thunk¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Thunk¡ª¡ª!¡± In the blink of an eye, merely in a span of ten seconds, three more Fourth-order Bosses had fallen. Without exception, all of them had an arrow through their left eyes. At this point, the surrounding Fourth-order Wisdom Monsters also reacted and realized that the deadly hidden arrows could easily swerve around. So, instead of trying to block or dodge, they tried their best to destroy the arrows. This was indeed Seventeen¡¯s weakness. A weak point that wasn¡¯t exactly weak. Seventeen¡¯s ability was suitable for first attack kills, appropriate for dealing with individuals without heavy armor, and was also very suitable for cooperation with teammates. While Lord Kuang Dao and others were not her well-coordinated teammates, but¡­ Kuang Dao and others were not mindless either. ¡°It¡¯s likely that reinforcements have arrived!¡± They were invigorated and engaged in battle with the remaining nine Fourth-order Bosses. These Fourth-order Bosses must constantly be on their guard against the hidden arrows. They scanned the surroundings with their eyes, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn¡¯t find the hidden archer. Of course. Seventeen was still in Shiling Town at the moment. She was at the base in the northern suburbs, about three to four kilometers away from the battlefield. She drew bow and fired arrow after arrow filled with the power of the stars, relying on her exceptional vision and the high-altitude view provided by the Tai Qing Birds. ¡°Sixth kill.¡± ¡°Seventh kill.¡±
    ¡°Eighth kill.¡± At times, in their bid to destroy Seventeen¡¯s arrow, the Fourth-order Bosses inadvertently exposed a gap and were killed by the likes of Kuang Dao and other powerhouses. In the blink of an eye, the Fourth-order Bosses were almostpletely annihted. Seventeen then turned her gaze towards the Bloodwolf Servant who was engaged in a battle with the Demonic me Wang Qi and others.
    Behind her, ripples continuously emerged in the space, and meticulously polished precious arrows manifested one after another on her battle bow. She took a deep breath. She fired the Nine Star Chain. Without hesitation, she drew the bowstring again and began to charge. Soon, nine more arrows filled with tremendous force, the Arrow of Pr Star, cut across the sky. Several kilometers away, the Bloodwolf Servant¡¯s hair stood on end. In its cold yet ferocious eyes, reflected the Arrow of Pr Star that were flying towards it from far in the sky. The blood-colored tides began to rhythmically dance. The arrow darted through the tides, with starlight and bloodlightpeting against each other in a race. Blood-colored ws tore apart the starlight; the Devil me mmed on the body of the Bloodwolf. Gigantic waves of blood as high as the sky shattered the streaks of starlight, causing the Bloodwolf to stumble as it was rammed by the ck Dragon Iron Guard. A huge shadow let out a sky-shaking roar. Visible waves of sound spread out in circles, causing the starlight of the arrows to dim and vibrate constantly; the Fierce Gun Ranger seized the opportunity tounch an attack, aiming straight at the Bloodwolf Servant¡¯s face. ¡°And this arrow will pierce through the stars.¡± The nine arrows flew out in session, their forces stacking upon each other, piercing the sky and exploding into a brilliant beam of starlight.
    The Bloodwolf¡¯s giant shadow froze. ¡­ At the same time. In the southern area of Shiling Town, where the monster tide was rtively sparse. Three figures hid within. These were the three servants, Crow, Four-wing, and Evil Dragon. ¡°At this time, the Bloodwolf is already battling against the human camp¡¯s powerhouses.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we provide assistance to the Bloodwolf?¡± ¡°Why assist that muscle-brain? We have already left him with most of the Fourth-order pieces, which is more than enough. If that Bloodwolf were to be killed by the human powerhouses, we would have one less person to share the spoils with. Isn¡¯t that just wonderful? Hehehe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time anymore. While the Bloodwolf is attracting the attention of the human powerhouses, let¡¯s gather our strength and seize this delicious town.¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree.¡±
    The Crow Servant suddenly became startled. There were clearly only three servants here, so where did the fourth voicee from? The voice was charming, tingling and numbing, as if one could sink into it. ck fog began to rise around them, out of nowhere. Below the ck fog was the bustling Ghost Market; Above the ck fog was the towering Holy Mountain; Just as the Crow Servant managed to free himself from the influence of the Illusion Technique and was about to warn the others, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end. A huge, chilling shadow of a crow emerged. A pair of eyes from the underworld stared straight ahead. The true and unreal of the ghost market seemed to intersect in his pupils, but in front of these imaginary lines, close to the Crow Servant¡¯s pupils, stood a human powerhouse wreathed in thick, faint red mes. Uta unleashed a punch filled with power. A serious punch! Dragon God Fist! In the state ofpletely unsealed Physical Shackles!
    The majestic and divine phantom image of a dragon emerged behind him. The dragon danced and entangled over the punch. The punch of the Dragon God that was delivered with all his might broke through the space in front of him and shattered the shadow of the crow that had just manifested, disintegrating it into pieces. The entire body of the Crow Servant also disintegrated along with it, falling apart like pulverized flesh. However, Uta, who had been reminded by Commander Dead Bone, didn¡¯t stop the assault at this. He stepped in the air and approached the stride, stood before the possibly dead or possibly alive Crow Servant, and mmed his fists out one after another. His fists were like illusions, shaking the earth and sky. Ora ora ora ora¡­ Circles of white waves radiated, and space crackled and shattered. The body of the Crow Servant, which was like pulp, was progressively destroyed under Uta¡¯s Ordinary Continuous Fist. After a while, Uta turned around and looked at the other two servants. A wild and destructive aura emanated from his eyes. The Four-wing and Evil Dragon servants, who had just woken up, stared wide-eyed. In the end, are you a servant, or are we the servants! Chapter 339: 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_1 An hour and a half ago, Dead Bone and his team had already arrived on the outskirts of Shiling Town. They did not join the Defence Army of Shiling Town. After all, they were only four people and not four legends. Facing millions of monsters in the Monster Tide, they would exhaust themselves without killing many. A newly promoted Great Lord like Uta, he could easily kill a fourth-order boss, but even at full Combat Power, he could only kill a dozen or so, and it would have to be when all the fourth-order bosses were gathered together. In this city defense battle scenario, Uta¡¯s role is far less than Seventeen¡¯s. A single Seventeen, could kill countless fourth-order bosses throughout the day, reaching her shooting range across the entire Shiling Town. Whether it¡¯s decapitation, support, or auxiliary, she performs excellently. However, Dead Bone¡¯s target was not ordinary monsters, but themanders in the Monster Tide. Upon arriving near Shiling Town, Dead Bone had a shortmunication with Seventeen through a Spiritual Link, but Seventeen didn¡¯t have any information on the monster leaders either. So, Dead Bone had to continue the search relying on his own strength. His search method was simple, brutal, effective, and hard for others to replicate.
    That is Territory. Territory is almighty. Dead Bone diffused his territory and maintained the ¡°Territory¡¯s Lowest Consumption¡± ¨C not using the suppressing power and various abilities of the territory, but merely using it as an eye. Within the territory scope, all things are visible. Dead Bone walked with the Rakshasas like invisible ghosts among the Monster Tide, with the radar of his territory alternating between opening and closing. This kind of operation was not easy. The territories of most strong men were used for suppression and served to finalize kills. But for Dead Bone, the territory was not so simple. He had established his territory when he had reached the level of an Elite. It was normal that he had developed more methods of use over the ¡°years¡±. Shortly after, as expected, Dead Bone found three Evil God Servants to the south of Shiling Town. Even when they were hiding, the vast energy within them was still as dazzling as the zing Sun under the observation of the Territory. General Dead Bone approached them. Dead Bone and Hong Yi were the first to attack. Ghost City Enemy Trapping, Illusion Interference; and the suppression from both Wraith Sacred Mountain and Territory. Under these four powers, even the foremost Crow Servant that broke free from the illusion was killed on the spot by Uta before it had a chance to exert its full strength. Now, the Four-winged Servant and the Evil Dragon Servant have awakened. They had not yet fully broken free from the influence of the illusion, but they were already able to fight. After all, they possessed enormous energy in their bodies, being hundreds of times more powerful than regr Fourth-order Leader Level strongmen. With such huge reserves of power, the effects of any interference would be minimized. The Four-winged Servant was a humanoid creature with tattered wings on its back. The Evil Dragon Servant was one Dead Bone was familiar with. It was an ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯ with an Excellence Three-star Stage rank. An eerie glow flickered in its third eye on its forehead. However, it was not as sinister as Hong Yi¡¯s. At this moment, hundreds of ghosts in the Ghost Market were murmuring together. Their eerie whispers echoed through the area.
    The two servants somehow managed to resist it, the few fourth-order bosses and the other minor monsters trapped in the Ghost Market all fell into the illusion. Monsters were all around. Naturally, Dead Bone was not afraid of the Evil Dragon Servant¡¯s corruption and illusion technique. Neither was Hong Yi. Uta was now fully unsealed. His body was filled with energy ten times his normal level, and wildly turbulent. The interference from the Evil Dragon Servant was swept away immediately.
    Rakshasa was affected. He seemed to have fallen, but the next moment¡­ He extended two heads from his neck on the left and right. He had three minds, and with their mutual aid, he got rid of 90% of the interference effects in an instant. He teleported in front of a fourth-order boss, the Fenye Evil Spear piercing through its neck. He didn¡¯t even look, transforming into an evil spirit and rushing onto another. He continued killing the fourth-order bosses who were still indulged in the illusions. Uta darted towards the Four-winged Servant. He dragged a few red afterimages behind him, continuously striking against the Four-winged Servant. Ordinary Continuous Fist! Deliberate Boom Fist! Dragon Power Tornado! The energy of the Four-winged Servant was too vast. Uta couldn¡¯t kill him quickly by confronting him head-on. After all, he had not yet stepped into the fourth order. He could only suppress. His energy surged like a fountain, making him fight even fiercer than the Four-winged Servant. Under the influence of his frenzied power, bulging veins appeared all over Uta¡¯s body like pythons, and his skin was flushed red, looking as ferocious as a demon. ¡°Compared to this guy, we are a disgrace to the servants of God!¡±
    The Four-winged Servant was repeatedly forced back. However, Dead Bone knew well that Uta had a very short burst duration. He could only maintain his strength for about ten seconds. He had to hurry. Wielding the Wailing Death, Dead Bone stepped towards the Evil Dragon Servant. The Evil Dragon Servant red with its three eyes, igniting the raging tide of darkness. This was a flood gathered from infinite energy. In terms of scale, it was more magnificent than the Stygian River; the biggest move in the previous two versions of Dead Bone. The energy contained within this flood was so overwhelming that in just two or three hits, it could break through the blockade of the Ghost Market. ¡°The energy possessed by the Servant Form is far beyond me.¡± Dead Bone murmured. ¡°But the Servant Form only excels in the area of energy reserves. Apart from that¡­¡± Their use of energy was fairly crude; The skills to leverage energy were rudimentary and basic; They had hardly any skill in using those skills;
    These servants seemed like muscr oafs with nothing but strength. Chapter 340: 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_2 Moreover, the Evil Dragon Servant mainly uses Shadow Energy. Dead Bone has expertise in this. ¡°Energy, submit to me.¡± It muttered in its heart, spreading an invisible King¡¯s Might. Starting a ck fog storm. It is a walking king among people, the Lord of the Dead who dominates and controls everything. The Evil Dragon Servant is not an undead creature, but at this moment, the figure of Dead Bone in his eyes still bes infinitely tall and stalwart. It¡¯s as if he sees a god. The resistance in his heart is gradually fading. ¡°No, no!¡±
    ¡°This is a general of the human camp, a mortal enemy of God!¡± ¡°But how can there be such¡­ such a special existence? Is there really a life, born to be a king?¡± ¡°He is clearly a mundane life!¡± ¡°Must not stay!¡± The chaotic thoughts collide in his mind. Eventually, relying on its own strong will, the Evil Dragon Servant gradually raises a killing intent. The killing intent is intense. But before he could kill, he discovered that the shadow tide he had just started, which was like a tsunami, was frozen in mid-air without knowing when. As if the wave was halfway down and stopped. It seemed as if time stood still. But it knew that what had stopped was only the shadow energy between heaven and earth. Countless energy particles seem to have also submitted to that figure, enshrouded by a cloak and wielding a sword. ¡°This seems to be¡­¡± The Legendary Realm, controlling the might of heaven and earth! Dead Bone is powerful, but it can¡¯t cross the rules of heaven and earth. It is not legendary, naturally it cannot control the power of heaven and earth, it only makes the elemental particles submit to it, and let these particles serve it. By gathering this energy, Dead Bone seems to have gathered the power of the entire army. It wielded its sword, and tens of thousands of warrior figures faintly appeared behind it. With each swing of its sword, it started a storm of de waves. sh¡ª¡ª!! The raging energy like the Stygian River smashed the Underworld Ghost Market, annihted countless monsters, and left a semi-circr, smooth and clean gully on the ground.
    At the forefront of the trench, the giant shadow behind the Evil Dragon Servant was ragged. After all, it is the same source of energy; his resistance to it is a little higher. He managed to lock in a little bit of hisst blood. Then, Dead Bone took two steps forward and shed with his sword,pletely annihting the Evil Dragon Servant.
    This operation took 4.5 seconds. He turned around and headed towards another servant. 2.5 secondster. The Four-winged Servant also copsed, leaving only a broken crystal of external transformation falling slowly. Dead Bone gathered three external transformation crystals and summoned a high-order vampire to pick up Uta, whose life was on the line but still vibrant. The group quickly left the site. Afterward, Dead Bone circled near Shiling Town, killed a bunch of high-ranking intelligent monsters, and casually left with a wave of his hand, without taking away a single cloud. The only one left behind was Hong Yi, who quietly entered the city and went to Seventeen. To assist and protect her. ¡°Shiling Town should be safe, we should go back.¡± Dead Bone looked in the direction of the territory. There was an attack by an Orochi Servant not long ago, and he wasn¡¯t at his territory, so he was worried. ¡­ About fifteen minutester, two figures in whitebat suits came from the east.
    They each carried antern that emanated a faint yellow glow, and walked on a deserted wilderness full of monsters, but did not attract any monster to attack. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived near Shiling Town. There will be more intelligent monsters here, so be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Wang. We¡¯ve experienced scenes like this before. However, Shiling Town seems to be perfectly safe, where is the sense of urgency?¡± Shiling Town is hardly safe, with countless monsters still attacking the city walls. High-ranking monsters asionally leap onto the city walls, causing a bloody storm. But Wang Dong and White Order were high-ranking officials of Tai Xuan Liangyi. They have carried out many fire-fighting tasks. Compared with those territories that were almost broken or have already been broken, the current Shiling Town is too stable. Superior officer Wang Dong immediately contacted the Shiling Town side. The Old Fishing Man and Mayor Cui Long were both somewhat taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you juste over?¡± Wang Dong, White Order: ¡°????¡± Town Mayor Cui Long said, ¡°If not for the two of you, who else could have hurriedly arrived to eliminate arge group of high-order monsters?¡± Just now, a powerful burst of energy resonated from the south of Shiling Town. Undoubtedly, this was a powerful being inbat.
    As the Old Fishing Man had correctly guessed, there were indeed servants of the Fallen God lurking around, which had just been sought out and killed by the reinforcements. But who else could the reinforcements be if not the two big shots, Tai Xuan Liangyi? Inside their town of Shiling, however, a top-tier power, an archer deity, had appeared! This archer deity hade from a guild known as Guang Yuan. Mayor Cui Long had never heard of this guild before. It could be from another region, or possibly just a small guild. Regardless, once the waves of the siege receded, he made sure to visit them personally. Outside the town, Being unable to understand Wang Dong and White Order¡¯s thoughts, they simply paid it no mind. ¡°Let¡¯s leave since Shiling Town is safe. We still have other tasks waiting for us.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The two of them hurriedly left after defeating a few fourth-order bosses, heading further north into the wilderness to show that they hadn¡¯te for nothing. ¡­ Half a dayter, the three Dead Bones returned to Tianyuan Territory.
    At the moment, Mu Yuan was repairing the damagednd to the north of the territory. There were missing pieces in the Golden fertile soil. Following the power of the rules in the Miracle Building and consuming Soul Sand, the remainder that hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed could be quickly repaired. However, the central area of the northern region remained barren, with only a slight hint of vitality. This was obviously due to the influence of the corruptive forces. Even though the Land of Filth hadpletely vanished, the fertility of this area¡¯s soil was almost non-existent. Even if the Golden fertile soil wasid in the area, its potency would considerably decrease, almost equivalent to regr farnd elsewhere. ¡°We will remember this grudge against the Orochi.¡± However, the actual Orochi resided deep within the wilderness, a malignantnd covered in red fog all year round. In such an area, he, Lord Shepherd, still wasn¡¯t qualified to tread. Nor did he possess the power to confront the Orochi itself. For now, he could only hold onto this grudge. Mu Yuan took the three ¡®Corrupted and Broken Outer Crystals¡¯ handed over by the Dead Bones, and after purifying them, ced these four broken crystals together. In an instant, a faint white light enveloped them, and the four crystals slowly merged into one, forming a perfect, unblemished crystal within the light. ¡®Outer Crystals¡¯ This miraculous object could perfectly carry their own power and shape into an avatar. Naturally, Mr. Mu would keep this miraculous object for his own use. He needed it the most. He also wanted to try something. ¡°Refine!¡± The Outer Crystal was simple to use. It was like a nk canvas, taking on the form of whatever power was infused into it. Mu Yuan had plenty of experience using avatars. The Starlight Avatar of Isloa, the Rakshasa¡¯s Three-Phase Body, and the Split Avatar of Duo Lai. Half a dayter, a genuine, permanent avatar was formed. Mu Yuan carefully examined it. ¡°Simr to Isloa¡¯s Starlight Avatar, there is a link of consciousness between the main body and the avatar.¡± However, unlike the Starlight Avatar, this avatar doesn¡¯t require energy to maintain its existence. It can absorb energy from heaven and earth and Soul Sand to recover on its own. It was identical to his main body. The most important thing was¡­ With a thought, Mu Yuan transformed the permanent avatar. It lengthened and took on the fully realized Duo Lai Temte. On the back of its hand, a conspicuous Lord¡¯s Seal manifested. ¡°This permanent avatar possesses the Lord¡¯s unique power.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more urate to say that it extends my own power elsewhere.¡± This was quite ingenious. Many times, when Mu Yuan wanted to use the Lord¡¯s Seal to transport troops or needed to make an official appearance as the Lord, a ce where substitutes were uneptable, he faced dangers leaving the safety of his territory. What if he ran into an ambush one day? The Outer Avatar solved this problem. ¡°However,pared to the Starlight Avatar, the Outer Avatar has its ws.¡± ¡°An Outer Avatar can only be one, once destroyed it cannot be formed again, moreover¡­ if this avatar, which is connected to my spirit and soul, perishes, it will inflict damage to my own soul.¡± He can¡¯t afford to take unnecessary risks. He must try to avoidbat. All he needs to do is y the role of a quiet transporter on the battlefield. Chapter 341: 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_1 On the 49th day of the disaster moon¡¯s descent, the permeating red fog that brought filth and erosion to heaven and earth began to decline after reaching its peak. The Astronomical Society also released news. ¡°The Red Fog Disaster Moon is expected to end within three days.¡± This was a dose of encouragement. Whether it¡¯s the Lords or ordinary yers participating in the war, they¡¯ve had enough of the endless onught of monsters. Even some strong territories and powerful teams held in fortified towns were extremely exhausted after continuous battles. The Twilight in Region, Luo Xing Territory. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s finallying to an end.¡± Jiang Luoxing wasmanding a dozen nuns and priests, using Holy Light Healing on his injured soldiers. His defense forces were strong and he had numerous defensive structures. But after so many days of fierce battles, every soldier¡¯sbat status had only six or seven tenths remaining. If the onught continued for another half a month, there might be a risk of his territory being breached.
    Luckily, the worst days were almost over. The Huan Chao Territory. Wearing a cyan-blue robe and a white shawl, Liu Miumiu walked on the city wall. A blue line of life sprang forth from her, connecting the Huan Chao Spring Spirits and the Cold Pool Sky Maidens. She stood there, catching her breath for a while, then wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Still, there were a few Spring Spirits that could not be saved.¡± ¡°Am I too weak?¡± She never had a sense of urgency before ¨C neither the trials of being a Lord nor the harassment from the Monster Tribes worried her. She didn¡¯t have any high ambitions, she just wanted to peacefully live her life. All she wished for was to hold a rank high enough among the other Lords to not embarrass her sister. Neither too high nor too low, she was content to go with the flow. But now, she felt a bit weak. She had no thoughts of vying for the top spot among her fellow lords, of shining on the stage. But at the very least¡­ She could not bear the sight of her old followers, who had been with her for so long,ying down their lives in front of her. ¡­ Tianyuan Territory, aside from the day when it was deceived and ambushed by the Orochi Servant, no other idents urred. No matter if it were Wisdom Monsters trying to duplicate the former ambush; Wisdom Monsters that drilled out of the ground; Or a group of Wisdom Monsters trying to charge in a massive formation; All of them wereid to rest peacefully. The most difficult to guard against were the monsters that dug up from the ground. Mu Yuan had no permanent solution to this, he could only temporarily fortify the surface, conduct underground scouting, internal patrols, and so on. The Excellent Tier building, ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯, was powered by Lord Shepherd at its highest power, scanning the surroundings of the territory twenty-four hours a day. Whether they walked on the ground, flew in the sky, swam underground, none of them would be overlooked.
    A bit unexpectedly but still in reason, the Celestial Instrument discovered some peculiar small creatures. ¡­ A few kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory, on a stout and robust ancient tree. A silhouettey across, his boots tightly against the trunk as if nailed in ce. His entire aura was nearly non-existent, blending in with the tree, like a simple short branch.
    ¡°It¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°A territory that can attract and withstand such a scale of monster waves, must undoubtedly be Tianyuan Territory! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± A-grade Scout Soma was very excited. Only God knows how long he¡¯s been searching! Months ago, when he had just received the SS-ss mission, he was full of anticipation and excitement. But after several months of life and death adventures in the wilderness, without finding even a trace of Tianyuan Territory, all his enthusiasm and anticipation had been extinguished. He now only wanted to return to the Shen Yao Empire, to spend time with his thirteen lovers. ¡°Now that the location of Tianyuan Territory is confirmed, my mission is finally aplished!¡± ¡°Promotions, raise, and official appointments, it¡¯s just a matter of days!¡± ¡°To avoid unforeseenplications during long nights, let¡¯s get back and report the news.¡± Soma had already made a simple report via hismunication device. Next, was the time to prepare for war. The Red Fog Disaster Moon had not yet ended, they could make use of the power of the monster tide to wage a strike on Tianyuan Territory. The timing was all on their side.
    Thinking about it, Soma began to feel thankful for the monster tide. Although the monsters running all over the ce had given him no small amount of trouble, making him be extremely cautious when traveling outside. His base had already lost quite a few colleagues, who had tragically died among the monsters. But it was precisely because of the appearance of the monster tide that they could follow the directions of the gathering and moving hordes, to find one external territory after another. And then find this current one, its scale and volume far exceeding that of a normal new territory, it was identified as Tianyuan¡¯s territory at first nce. Otherwise, Even if they were given half a year to a year¡¯s time, finding Tianyuan Territory may not be possible. ¡°Thank you for the guidance of the monster tide.¡± Soma ced his hands together in a prayer, waited for a moment when the monster flow beneath the ancient tree was rather sparse, he jumped gently from the tree, falling like a fluttering leaf. Lifted his head slightly, nced at therge bird flying overhead, he cautiously walked into the distance. He walked very cautiously. He would walk for a moment then stop, sometimes blending into the woods like a dead tree, remaining there for half an hour before continuing his journey. This repeated again and again. Even though victory was in sight, even though in a few days he could return home and enjoy his promotions, even though his heart was filled with excitement, Soma remained cautious.
    That was the professional quality of an A-grade scout. Finally, after 14 hours and 25 minutes, A-grade scout Soma walked towards a rock face and disappeared into it like a ripple through the water. Several hundred meters away. In the unremarkable wilderness. Dead Bone and Isloa, a skeleton and a person stood undisguised in the open, appearing as if they were non-existent. The monsters passing them paid them no attention as they moved around them. Chapter 342: 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_2 Chapter 342: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_2 ¡°The target has disappeared to it.¡± Dead Bone, who had opened his enchantment, said in a spiritual link. Isloa pondered a bit, ¡°So it seems? It¡¯s very likely that the target left through a teleportation array. This might be one of the entrances to the Eye of Shiny base.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The enchantment is not difficult to crack, and I might have a chance to figure out the teleportation array after studying it for a while.¡± She said. Dead Bone raised his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little more.¡± Initially, when they discovered this A-grade scout, Hong Yi suggested extracting his memories, but Dead Bone felt this method was not solid enough. In the past, they¡¯ve managed to capture scouts from the Eye of Shiny. However, whether through torture or spiritual invasion, they all ended up in failure. The imprisonment always led the captives to die immediately. It was clear that something was done to their sea of consciousness.
    Although Hong Yi¡¯s power has increased significantly since then, it¡¯s still uncertain whether spiritual invasion or illusion technique will work. If the memory extraction fails, the clue from the scout would bepletely cut off. Their goal was not to be constantly on guard against counterattacks; they wanted to uproot their enemies. Currently, their location had been exposed, but it was also an opportunity! After waiting a few more minutes and confirming there were no issues with constant scanning of the enchantment area, Dead Bone and Isloa started to move. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Isloa¡¯s reminder that waiting too long could cause errors in her analysis, Dead Bone would have preferred to wait a little bit longer. Isloa came to the rock where the scout disappeared earlier and reached out with her white-gloved hand to touch it. It was hard, rough, and uneven. It seemed no different from a normal rock face. However, ¡°It¡¯s just a hidden enchantment solidified at the entrance of the cave.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to forcefully breach. For Dead Bone and Isloa, now in the fourth order, it could be broken with ease. Still, Dead Bone preferred a technical break-in. 30 secondster. Hum¡ª¡ª A faint ripple seemed to spread out. Isloa began, ¡°Done.¡± She took a step forward, then thought about it and set up a three-sided protective light shield around her before proceeding to walk into it, passing straight through the rock face. Dead Bone followed closely behind.
    The space within the cave wasn¡¯trge. In the middle was a prominent round stone tform, about one meter in diameter, with mysterious patterns engraved on it. Dead Bone was slightly familiar with these, but he didn¡¯t specialize in them. ¡°This is a mini teleportation tform. It can only amodate three people at a time, and it must wait up to 10 minutes before it can be used again after each activation.¡± ¡°It can be seen that the Eye of Shiny doesn¡¯t have unlimited funding. Or rather, this is just a small exit and entrance. Strategically, it isn¡¯t suitable to set up arger teleportation tform.¡±
    Isloa said as she walked up and squatted down, stretching out her hand to touch it. She began to channel magic into several nodes of the array tform, and in an instant, a faint blue light appeared. It circted around the array patterns and then disappeared. ¡°This array pattern, if I¡¯m not mistaken, should be the Eye of Shiny¡¯s Type T-22 Teleportation Pattern.¡± She had only seen it in some book introductions, and what she had seen was merely the external appearance, not the internal technical structure. This was expected. Isloa is currently absorbing modern array pattern technology. The technology of this era far surpasses the Eagle Kingdom. By modern standards, she doesn¡¯t qualify to call herself a master of array patterns. However¡­ If the technique is insufficient, skills can make up for it. Isloa summoned the ¡®River of Stars¡¯. This dazzling river of stars fluttered in the cramped space of the cave, slowlynding on the array stone tform. Like an engraving, it deposited the array pattern of the stone tform into it. Isloa analyzed, deduced, and pondered. ¡°There is an anti-cracking technology from the Shen Yao Empire on it. I can¡¯t utilize this teleportation array directly tounch a surprise attack on their base.¡± ¡°However, I have a rough idea of the direction the teleportation array is pointing based on the research. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± ¡°Good!¡±
    Mu Yuan spoke in themunication channel. In the territory, he turned to his homunculus, ¡°The important task of destroying the evil base is up to you, homunculus.¡± The emotionless homunculus, bearing a shared consciousness, turned around and left to gather generals and soldiers. In the mark space, the units the lord can amodate are far more than just nine. The higher the territory level, the more units it can hold. This is one of the advantages of the lord. A surprise troop. For the purpose of uprooting the enemy, Mu Yuan prepared to dispatch most of his generals. As a result, the number of people left to defend the base was limited. He is the one staying behind as the lord shepherd. He is also the oneunching the attack as the lord shepherd. ¡°Wait, after creating a homunculus, it seems like my workload has also doubled?¡± There¡¯s a growing tendency of him being drawn closer to Isloa¡¯s workload! Damn it!
    ¡­ Somewhere many kilometers deep in the wilderness in the northeast of Tianyuan Territory, two figures carrying bright yellownterns arrived. ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to the clues, the Eye of Shiny¡¯srgest base in the Twilight in Region is in the nearby area.¡± Senior official Wang Dong of Tai Xuan Liangyi said. Their mission was to destroy the base of the Eye of Shiny. Tai Xuan Liangyi had already eliminated several bases. In the past few months, they¡¯ve been able to destroy more bases than in the past few years. After all, the Eye of Shiny has been more active during this period, and the more active they are, the easier they are to leave ws and get discovered. However, during these months, there have been numerous Tai Xuan territories severely damaged or even destroyed because of the Eye of Shiny. Another senior official, White Order, asked, ¡°Brother Wang, do we move now?¡± Chapter 343: 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_3 Chapter 343: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_3 He was eager to try. Wang Dong shook his head, ¡°Although our strength is notcking, for caution¡¯s sake, we should wait for the reinforcements to arrive before taking any action. We don¡¯t want to scare away the snake in the grass.¡± The two of them were not lords, but Ranger yers who could only contract nine types of soldiers. However, they were not on the same level as ordinary Ranger yers. Usually, Ranger yers are weak,ck resources, and have no channels. They often start off on a rocky path, and some veteran yers haven¡¯t even entered the Professional level after two or three years. Veteran yers who do well usually reach their peak at the Elite-level. Moving up further is extremely difficult due to limitations of channels, talent, and financial resources. Even if they can surpass these limitations, it requires a lot of time. Wang Dong and hispanion were different. Before being chosen, Wang Dong was a scout of Xuan Country. He then unquestionably entered the officials¡¯ organization and made a name for himself in the preliminary selections with his exceptional performance and impable political review. He entered the Taixuan Liangyi Department, receiving strong cultivation by the officials. He did not go through detours due to resource limitation. After growing up, he exchanged many rare items that ordinary yers could not buy even with money, earning them through his contribution and war achievements.
    Today, Wang Dong, who has been in the Eternal World for twelve and a half years, has a luxurious team. Among the nine major contracted troops under hismand, there are four at the Fourth-order Leader Level, while the rest are all at Third-order War General level, each with a special function. For example, the Ghosts of the Underworld who can tactically withdraw; the Royal Griffin that can fly; the Prophet of Illusion who can manipte memory, etc. The teammate beside him, White Order, is also formidable, with three at the Four-order Leader Level. They might not match up to senior lords in terms ofprehensive strength, but if only high-endbat power ispared, they are stronger than many senior lords. However, ¡°Our target is the Eye of Shiny, the main base rooted in the Twilight ins Territory. We must not underestimate it! The few bases we destroyed before all have many Fourth-order Strongmen, let alone this location.¡± ¡°The Eye of Shiny¡¯s scouts mainly excel at surveince and tracking, and the loss rate is high, making them seem less powerful¡­¡± Real powerhouses wouldn¡¯t do this kind of high-risk job as a scout. ¡°However, within the main base of Eye of Shiny, there must be realbat yers stationed there, just like us, and possibly inrger numbers.¡± ¡°So we should wait a bit longer. Our only task is to keep an eye on our surroundings, and before the reinforcements arrive, lock down the position of the base.¡± ¡°Keep an eye out for any abnormal activity.¡± ¡°Bro Wang, there, there, there¡­¡± The stuttering voice arose. Wang Dong furrowed his brows. Before he could say anything, he followed White Order¡¯s pointing finger and saw a light. Bright and dazzling thunderbolt blue and fire red lights bloomed together in the wilderness. The lights quickly expanded and grew enormous. In just two or three seconds, they transformed into nine interwoven, lifelike, and majestic Thunder Scale me Dragons. Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon- Duo Lai¡¯s hand-rolled version! Therge-scale techniques in the Magic Furnace were originally fused by Duo Lai¡¯s magic energy. It¡¯s just that the Magic Furnace¡¯s upper limit is higher and its techniques are more stable. At this time, Duo Lai entered the ¡®Over-limit Devouring¡¯ state. His internal energy climbed steeply, and a fearsome energy storm whipped up around him, as if a powerful being had arrived.
    The stronger and more controlled over-limit deluxe invincible version of Duo Lai, more potent than the final trial version of the Hero Trial, made its official debut. He raised his staff high, energy rushing out. Nine hundred-meter long Thunder me Dragons roared and rushed towards the seemingly ordinary mountain peak in the distance!
    Chapter 344: 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_1 Under normal circumstances, General Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve is tens of times the Fourth-order Combat Power, not much less than the perfect incarnation of the Attendant Ascendants. Once he enters the Overlimit Swallowing mode, General Duo Lai¡¯s energy levels can be greatly elevated, making surpassing the Attendant Ascendants not a tough job. At this moment, Duo Lai did not max out the ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯. Different from Uta who couldpletely unseal in an instant with a ¡°snap¡±, Duo Lai took a steady and gradual approach to ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯. He had optimized this strategic skill many times over, like storing food in the dimensional space in advance; undertaking food swallowing in advance and entering the ¡®like swallowing¡¯ state, waiting for an explosion during a battle; and so on¡­ Even so, Overlimit Swallowing still required a bit of a process. To ensure a decisive moment in the battle, Duo Lai did not maximize his Overlimit Swallowing. He only took a dozen seconds,pleted a tasteless gorge and started warming up for the big move. At the 6th second when Duo Lai began Overlimit Swallowing, the surging, boundless energy could no longer be suppressed and it swelled around, raising dust and sand. The rm in the main base of the Eye of Shiny, hidden away in the mountain belly in the distance, suddenly rang out harshly and urgently. ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°High-energy reaction detected! High-energy reaction detected!¡± The detection equipment inside the base instantly marked the energy light spot located in the southwest.
    The light spot was expanding fast, turning progressively into a light ball, then into a light ring. Not long ago, The V-facemander and a group of A and B-grade Scouts, seniorbat staff inside the base were preparing for battle materials. A-grade Scout Soma had already located the Tianyuan Territory. Although not officially confirmed yet, the likelihood was very high. They didn¡¯t have the ability to enter the territory for testing and confirmation at this point, as that could easily rm the enemy. The V-facemander decided for an all-in gamble! He would deploy all the intermediate and high levels ofbat power of the entire division to attack Tianyuan Territory. Such was his cautious nature. They were almost ready. Stealth Artifacts, corrosion resistance agents, Space Blocking Artifacts, etc. All sorts of base reserves were packed for the mission. ¡°We have too many individuals to use the teleportation array, but it will take us at most 20 hours to reach the target area. By the day after tomorrow, we will return to our country as heroes in glory!¡± At this moment, the V-facemander stood at the very front, facing everyone, passionately delivering his speech. The crowd beneath the stage was excited, cheers were nonstop. The piercing rm interrupted the loud speech and the continuous shout at this moment. The V-facemander was stunned for half a second, and then he bounded to themand tform on two floors in two swift leaps. Seeing the light ball representing energy levels continuously expanding on themand equipment, hisplexion changed drastically. ¡°Is this level of energy fluctuation from a Fallen God Attendant?!¡± What they feared the most is happening! Other scouts, seniorbat staff also had their faces change continuously. Their haste to return to their country was due to theck of safety while staying deep in the wilderness. They feared being discovered by wisdom monsters.
    And Fallen God Ascendants stand even above wisdom monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is not a genuine Fallen God Ascendant, just a visiting shell,¡± ¡°Simply an Attendant Ascendant, it won¡¯t be too difficult for us to defeat. The most thorny issue is that this base has been discovered, but we are about to set off for the Tianyuan Territory and return to our country with glory. If we lose the base, so be it. This is not important.¡± ¡°As for now¡­¡±
    Looking at the high-energy reaction that was constantly shing on the detection device, even the V-facemander was a bit scared. The most terrifying thing about the Attendant Ascendants is exactly this. Theirbat power is just a bit stronger than the peak Four-order Leader Level, but the destruction they can cause is ten to dozens of times more than these Four-order Leaders. They possess vast energy and can easily break through city walls, and even destroy a vige with just a little umtion. They are true war machines! Themander quickly gave the order. ¡°Immediately turn the Iron Dome Defense System to full power!¡± ¡°Turn on the V-II Defense Enchantment!¡± ¡°Turn on all the Enchantments for the material reserves area,mand center, array center!¡± They have long had this contingency n. Before the official order was given, these defense measures had been activated one by one and the transmission power was set high. The next moment, the roaring Dragon of Nine Thunderme crashed down vigorously. Thunderbolt and mes intertwined, when condensed to the extreme, they exploded thunderously. Endless light and heat spread in all directions, engulfing the trees, stones, and monsters they passed by. The dazzling white light spread hundreds to thousands of kilometers, as if a morning sun had risen at the end of the horizon. The Eye of Shiny base inside the belly of the mountain began to rumble and shake.
    The mountainyer that was disguised and reinforced on the outermostyersted less than half a second before it shattered and melted. Following it was the V-II type defense enchantment arranged at a heavy cost. After enduring for two and a half seconds, the enchantment also shattered with a roar. Alloy outer shells, energy absorption system, Iron Dome Defense System¡­ One by one, these defence facilities were overloaded and burst. Inside the base, walls were crumbling, many pieces of equipment were fizzling and sparking. Ka-cha Ka-cha¡ª¡ª A spatial fissure spread out, the next instant, arge section of theteral wall along the cracked space shattered, revealing the heavenly light from the external mes and thunderbolts. A few figures stood in front of the breach, behind them poured in the endless radiance. They stood against the light, signifying the shadow of death stretching out, all the way to the scouts of the Eye of Shiny. ¡­. ¡°Damn!¡± Chapter 345: 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_2 Chapter 345: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_2 ¡°Damn it!¡± Kilometers away, watching the rising sun, Wang Dong and White Order, two officials of Tai Xuan Liangyi, blurted out curses in Xuan Country¡¯snguage. ¡°Is it an Attendant Ascendant?¡± They initially thought so, but they quickly realized it wasn¡¯t. At the origin point where the nine Thunder me Dragons appeared, a few silhouettes could vaguely be seen, and monsters were gathering around them from all directions. It¡¯s not a Fallen God¡¯s attendant, it¡¯s a lord of Tai Xuan. However, there is a limit to human power. It could not possibly erupt into a devastating attack like a Fallen God¡¯s attendant. These Thunder me Dragons could only be from a scroll of magic. Wang Dong guessed that this was a technique sealed by a powerful magic system in the Legendary Realm. Very strong. But just a technique in the end. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Dong¡¯s color drained, ¡°There¡¯s been a change in the situation, hurry up and urge others to get here!¡±
    ¡­ The V-facemander, seniorbat personnel of Eye of Shiny, A and B-level scouts, and other yers also realized that the attackers were not attendants, but a Human Lord and his followers. And there were only a few of them. If it was an attack from several, or a dozen Complete Troop Legions, they would certainly feel anxious, but just a few people? Who are they underestimating? Boom¡ª¡ª They broke through the crumbling base, scattered, and turned to surround the attackers. ¡°Four people.¡± A girl riding a Slime; a pink-haired human girl; a follower wearing ck armor, with his features concealed. And at the center, a youth who seemed to be a yer. The V-facemander judged. At first nce, their side didn¡¯t seem to have many people either. Only eight people stood out, but¡­ There were four A-grade explorers among them, three high-rankingbat personnel from the headquarters, and himself, the top yer strongman stationed at the main base. They acted instantaneously, their iplete imprints lighted up, and one by one, the figures appeared. In the blink of an eye, tens of third and fourth-order strongmen appeared. Dragon Power Strongman, Purple Lightning Wing Dragon, Great Arcanist, each of these powerful beings of high rank showed their brilliance. They were after all core personnel of the Shen Yao Empire and had received training, thus naturally possessing various extraordinary troops. Dragon Power Strongman and Great Arcanist, who came from noble origins, were much stronger than the average fourth-order Boss. They also knew how to cooperate, had attack and assistance, tanks and healers. Sixty to four, the advantage is ours.
    Moreover¡­ ¡°Could this yer be Lord Tianyuan?¡± The V-facemander looked at the pink-haired Isloa, more certain of his spection, and then ecstatic. While his heart was filled with ecstasy, his face remained calm.
    He just quietly threw the ultimate item he had prepared. Hum¡ª¡ª The sky suddenly darkened, a tangible grey boundary spread around and shrouded thousands of meters in all directions. A spatial prohibition barrier! Nowhere for Lord Tianyuan to escape! ¡°Take him down, dead or alive!¡± As the V-facemander was about to give the order, a premonition of death surged in his heart. Without any hesitation, he stimted the top-tier ring on his hand to its limit. The invisible power of space enveloped him and several important followers, moving them a hundred meters away. The next moment, Crack Crack¡ª¡ª The space in front of them froze. Two A-grade explorers and several third and fourth-order strongmen cracked along with the shattered space, their fragmented bodies fell into the copsing ck void at the next moment. ¡°What kind of attack is this?!¡± The V-facemander was horrified.
    So were the other Shiny high-ranking yers. As members of the Shen Yao Empire¡¯s intelligence department, they saw a wide variety of things, and they were more knowledgeable than most seasoned lords. However, this ability to confine and shatter space was unheard of. It seemed toe from the girl riding the Slime! ¡°Don¡¯t give her a second chance¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the ground trembled with a huge quake, and a colossal entity that overshadowed the sky emerged, casting a terrifying shadow. It was a tree! A giant tree! Dropping numerousrge cocoons, a bizarre and chilling giant tree! It stirred up waves of tangled roots. At the same time, ¡°tingling¡± and ¡°tingling¡± pleasant bell sounds spread, and a number of Shiny strongmen trembled, their eyes gone dull, and at the next moment, they were wrapped by stout roots and pulled into the vast forest of roots. ¡°Be careful of this Illusion Technique sound¡­¡± The V-facemander, who was ignited by the Light of Will himself, was not much affected by the Illusion Technique. He was about to use an item to wake up the others when an ice-blue scaled Giant Dragon pounced straight at him. It was a Frost Giant Dragon! ording to their investigation by the Eye of Shiny, Lord Tianyuan seemed to have one Epic Life¡ª just like this!
    Indeed, it¡¯s Tianyuan, no doubt! Must capture him at all costs. The V-facemander tangled with the Frost Giant Dragon for a moment, then tore an excellent tier magic scroll without any hesitation. Immediately, a magnificent divine light appeared, and in an instant, it formed a holy sword several tens of meters long, shing fiercely at the Frost Giant Dragon. This strike severely wounded the strong Epic Life¡ª the Frost Giant Dragon. The dragon howled in agony, crashing down to earth. ¡°I¡¯ve taken down a major enemy, now all I have to do is¡­¡± Just as the V-facemander thought this, screams of his colleagues echoed continuously in his ears. He saw a ck-skinned strongman with three heads and six arms wielding a long spear, making his way through enemies as if he was in an uninhabited territory, even fourth-order strongmen couldn¡¯t withstand a few moves from him. He also saw the initial pink-haired girl transformed into an elegant dancer, casting beams of light and defense light curtains as if ying music. She was all alone, yet it seemed like she was the one doing the surrounding, as her countless techniques crisscrossed, bombarding their strongmen to near-disaster. Chapter 346: 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_3 Chapter 346: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_3 He also saw the girl riding the Slime, once again opening her mouth wide, crunching and munching the surrounding space as if it were a biscuit, and biting it fiercely into pieces. In just a few breaths, more than a dozen of their strongmen had fallen. No, that¡¯s not right, it seems to be more than that. The V-facemander only felt that the numbers were wrong, and upon further investigation, he discovered that the ck-armored strongman who initially appeared next to Lord Tianyuan was moving around the battlefield without any noticeable presence. The ck-armored strongman did not wield a brilliant sword light, nor did he disy any fancy techniques; all he had was in yet unsurpassed swordsmanship. With a simple, unadorned heavy sword sh, a single stroke could take away a life. Whether third or fourth-order. The V-facemander couldn¡¯t understand, as if the fourth-order strongmen willingly bared their necks, ready to be ughtered. ¡°It¡¯s a domain!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not just a domain!¡±
    A domain provides an absolute advantage; however, many among them are strongmen of the fourth-order. While it is undeniable that they are no match for domain-level strongmen and the gap is vast, they should not be ughtered without any resistance as they are now. There¡¯s a problem, a big problem! The V-facemander was surprised, horrified, and utterly helpless. When Dead Bone approached him, he threw a punch with a perfect expression of fist intent, but he couldn¡¯t even graze the ck-armored strongman. ¡°You must strike back when he attacks, this is the only way to counter the domain.¡± ¡°Or, drag it out until the domain can¡¯t be maintained.¡± ¡°A fourth-order strongman couldn¡¯t possibly maintain a domain for a long time.¡± In his heart, he thought of a way to deal with domain-level strongmen, albeit rather unorthodox. However, in the next moment, the figure of Dead Bone in his eyes inexplicably heightened. Like a king, demanding his subservience. He was greatly shocked, his Light of Will flickered, barely allowing him to maintain his self-control. ¡°I¡­.¡± Just as he was about to gather his strength, the pressure in front of him, higher than a mountain, deeper than the abyss, transformed into a tangible force, entangling his limbs and body. The next moment, the V-facemander lost consciousness, sinking into a pitch-ck abyss. Before his consciousness was lost, he had only one thought left: This strongman¡­ It can¡¯t be Tianyuan! ¡­ Far away, Wang Dong and White Order called out to most of their generals, running at full speed. They suddenly stopped halfway.
    ¡°It¡¯s a boundary, a boundary that seals space!¡± ¡°Wait, why would the strongman of the Eye of Shiny suddenly use a boundary? Could it be¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t possibly be Tianyuan, could it? They¡¯re in trouble!
    Their faces changed dramatically, cold sweat flowing continuously. However, within a short moment, the gray Sealed Boundary crumbled away. Inside, an enormous ancient tree stretched its body, with the Frost Giant Dragon and Red Dragon circling and dancing around it, guarding the middle where a young man with an impressive bearing stood. The battle was already over. The strongmen of the Eye of Shiny were either dead or unconscious. The mysterious team was gradually capturing the remaining personnel of Eye of Shiny. The two men couldn¡¯t see the course of the battle due to the boundary, but they could roughly imagine what happened. In one word, they were crushed. Just like ughtering chickens, the strongmen of Eye of Shiny were wiped out. ¡°I was overthinking it, it couldn¡¯t possibly be Tianyuan.¡± Wang Dong took out amunication device, re-edited a message, and sent it to a few colleagues. ¡®Beep~ The situation changed again. It seems you guys might not need toe.¡¯ Tai Xuan Liangyi, who was racing at full speed: ¡°?¡±
    Chapter 347: 266: After the Disaster (4K)_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 266: After the Disaster (4K)_1 ¡°One treasure, two treasures, three treasures,¡­¡± In the scar-ridden wilderness, Duo Lai was rummaging through one body after another, rapidly finding rare spoils of war using his sharp senses for treasures. He was cracking up withughter. He even used his splitting ability to create many mini Duo Lais, scavenging around like diligent bees. All these Eye of Shiny yers could be considered as skilled gamers. Even if they were not lords, even if they were on a mission far away and did not carry too much money, General Duo Lai was still able to find more than a thousand soul crystals on them and in the nearly shattered base of the Eye of Shiny. There was also 11 scrolls of magic of Excellent Tier. Three of these were the attack type ¡®Brilliance of Light¡¯. One of the Shiny gurus had previously used one and General Duo Lai swallowed it up in one gulp. Three others were of the defense type ¡®Barrier of Sky¡¯. A Shiny guru had used one before. It manifested a huge light dome that covered an area with a radius of a hundred meters. Its coverage was not small, but rtively, its single-point defenses were somewhatcking. The gamers using this scroll ended up killed quickly. Many didn¡¯t even have time to use the scroll and were killed on the spot. When Mu Yuan got these high-grade scrolls, he didn¡¯t need to meticulously research them. The advantages and disadvantages of each had all been demonstrated by the Eye of Shiny yers earlier. The remaining five scrolls were of the auxiliary type ¡®Fog of Secrecy¡¯, which were used for hiding traces and auras during medium-scale marches.
    Even though the Eye of Shiny yers using these scrolls got sacked quickly, Mu Yuan did not underestimate these scrolls because of that. High-grade scrolls were expensive and not easy to buy. Like Jiang Luoxing, a top-rank Whales second-generation, who often bought these kinds of scrolls. Simply put, they were for self-protection. Mu Yuan contemted that the three attack-type ¡®Brilliance of Light¡¯ scrolls could be sold. These were easy to sell and he wouldn¡¯t use them. He could keep the other types of scrolls for his own use. The most valuable high-grade scroll was actually the one that themander of Eye of Shiny had used up just now, a scroll for space seal. Gadgets involving space transfer or space-barriers were always extremely rare. The Eye of Shiny base might have gained one due to some reasons. Duo Lai was heartbroken and added a grudge against the already dead V-facemander. But Mu Yuan did not think it was a pity. Just sealing off space, it was not so rare. Hong Yi¡¯s skill ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯ could achieve the same effect, or even better than that scroll. Isloa¡¯s River of Stars and Dead Bone¡¯s Wraith Sacred Mountain also had sealing effects, only that they were not as strong in this aspect. Mu Yuan figured that the Phantom Series troops that evolved to the Epic tier might also awaken a skill simr to the Underworld Ghost Market. By then, there would be more methods for Tianyuan territory to seal off spaces. Apart from these high-grade scrolls, Duo Lai also found many mid-and-low-grade magic scrolls and various rare materials and artifacts. Most of them were war materials and artifacts. There was a particrlyrge amount of one type, the ¡®Misfortune Charm Flower¡¯ and items with simr effects. The total amount was 144, which made even Mr. Mu gasp. These were quite rare, even the normal grade charm flowers were scarce in the market. Among them, there was a Misfortune Charm Flower evaluated as Excellent Tier. Mu Yuan nned to store it in the deepest part of the warehouse. After all, he did not dare to ignite an Excellent Tier charm flower. If he did, it truly might cause a disaster. When the synthesized power of Tianyuan territory advances a few more steps in future, he can use this charm flower to make a fortune. Compared to the merry General Duo Lai, Isloa, who was also checking the spoils, looked almost tearful, her heart aching unbearably. For her, the war spoils were not artifacts, rare materials, or Soul Crystal Remnants. What she valued was one thing only.
    Machines containing advanced technology. There were many of such machines in the base of the Eye of Shiny, from a coffee-maker in the office to the Iron Dome Defense System spread over the whole base¡­ Most of them, in Isloa¡¯s eyes, were worth studying. Damn it!
    They were broken! Still broken! After the first wave of bombardment from the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, most of the machines were broken. The rest were mostly destroyed in the crossfire of the fourth-order strongmen. Isloa hardly salvaged a few machines that could still function. Duo Lai wanted tofort her, but halfway through, it remembered that it was the one who had bombarded with the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon. It could only pretend as if nothing had happened. Isloa did not me Duo Lai. She was very clear that even lions must use all their strength to catch rabbits, let alone the Eye of Shiny base in their eyes was definitely not a mere rabbit. They had imagined the base to have a lot of strongmen and mysterious killing moves. Therefore, Duo Lai had to do its best to take down this sturdy base first. Maybe the reason why this battle was so easy was because the base of the Eye of Shiny did not y much of a role before it was shattered. Besides, the tacticalmand was also given by the Lord. Isloa understood all these reasons, but that did not stop her from feeling heartbroken. It was too painful. She could only collect the rtively intact remnants and study them when she got back. ¡°If so, let¡¯s take the whole base. It is not difficult to empty this broken equipment with Duo Lai. We can even scrape off the soil and bring it back.¡± Mu Yuan generously offered Duo Lai¡¯s service.
    Chapter 348: 266: After the Disaster (4K)_2 Chapter 348: Chapter 266: After the Disaster (4K)_2 Transport Leader Duo Lai was more than willing and patted his chest vigorously, ¡°Leave it up to me!¡± Moving these things won¡¯t be easy, especially considering the equipment is already damaged. They must avoid directly dismantling it violently, which is time-consuming. The team had been out for most of the day already, so General Dead Bone took Sario and a few other subordinates and returned to their territory early. In his words, the Tianyuan Territory was currently too empty, with only two or three epic subordinates staying behind. They couldn¡¯t stay out for too long. Mu Yuan agreed. At present, the high-end power of Tianyuan Territory could only deal with two or two and a half Attendant Ascendants at most. This indeed made people uneasy. ¡°Lord, don¡¯t stay out too long as well. It¡¯s dangerous out there.¡± After all, there was still the red fog lingering between heaven and earth. Themotion from the previous battle had attracted waves of wild monsters, ranging from Apprentice Level to War General Level. Of course, General Duo Lai was not afraid of these monsters. He simply ughtered them all.
    The danger factor was almost zero. But almost zero isn¡¯t zero. Even a 0.001% danger probability is significant in Dead Bone¡¯s view. What if thismotion attracted a wandering Legendary Realm monster? The Goblin Legend from before, whether dead or alive, was probably still alive. This made Dead Bone worried. Thus, before leaving, Dead Bone advanced northward by hundreds of kilometers, made some noise here, and summoned a number of undead creatures from the Wraith Sacred Mountain, guiding them to move north. Afterward, he detoured arge circle and returned to the Tianyuan Territory. Apart from equipment and materials, the spoils of this battle also contained something else. People. The V-facemander and the other seven senior yers from the Shen Yao base had all been killed. Some scouts were captured alive and were now trapped in Hong Yi¡¯s illusionary reincarnation, unable to wake up for a long time. These scouts weren¡¯t of much value, and it was hard for Mu Yuan to extract or retrieve any useful information from them. However, that was only the case for him. In the hands of Tai Xuan Liangyi, these captives still had some value. As for exposing the location of the Tianyuan Territory? There was no need to worry. If the Shen Yao Empire could gradually confirm the position of the Tianyuan Territory through bits and pieces of evidence, so could the Tai Xuan Alliance. In his view, his identity was probably not a secret to the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain or the City Lord of Han Yue City. After some verification measures, Mu Yuan handed the captives over to Wang Dong and White Order, who were in the same area. The two were stunned and eventually took the group of captives and headed south. They had obtained a great achievement without even making a move? Of course, the main credit goes to that brother. ¡­
    After the fall of the Eye of Shiny base, two or three days passed unnoticed. ¡°It¡¯s dropping!¡± ¡°The concentration of red fog factor is dropping rapidly!¡± In the Intermediate Mage Tower, the fourth incarnation of Isloa, who was fiddling with the equipment, was excitedly shouting.
    But even without her yelling, Mu Yuan could see the wisps of red fog outside the territory were receding at a visible speed, gradually thinning out. The gloomy sky overhead was also gradually lighting up. The dark clouds began to disperse until at a certain moment, traces of brilliant sunlight tore through the clouds, shining brightly on the ground, banishing all evil and despair. The monster tide also thinned out. After thest sparse wave of monsters was killed by the guards, no more monster silhouettes appeared from the horizon. The nearly two-month-long red fog disaster finally ended this day. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± On the defense line of Shiling Town, a yer faced the dazzling sunlight, lying directly on the ground, not caring about his image at all. There was no image to speak of. After days of intense fighting, the faces of most yers were unkempt, their armor and robes were stained with congealed blood. Even the female yers with excellent appearances and temperament due to the fusion of Nature Elf heritage were far from beauty without taking a bath, with their bodies covered in sweat and blood, and their hair tangled. Lie down or squat down, who would care about their image after fighting until today? The walls of Shiling Town still stand tall, and most of the yers were unhurt. They were tired, as tired as dogs. But they startedughing.
    ¡°We won.¡± ¡°We have once again defeated the disaster and defended our homnd!¡± ¡°We are heroes!¡± ¡­ Then came the raging reconstruction following the disaster. In this era, in the Eternal World, as long as the territory is not broken by the monster tide, it is not difficult to rebuild and repair all kinds of damaged buildings. Reconstruction is easy. The real problem is counting and distributing spoils of war. Unlike the simply structured Tianyuan Territory, the majority of peripheral territory lords have hired additional yers to assist in their defense. After the war, the lord naturally has to distribute some, even most of the spoils to these defensive yers as rewards. For military towns like Shiling Town, it is the yers Association that makes the distribution, giving rewards and contributions to various yers or yer groups after the war based on factors such as defensive positions, defensive time, outstanding performances during the war, etc. At the same time, a post-war exchange list is published. yers from Shiling Town can exchange items listed at a discount due to their identity as town soldiers. Although some yers grieve for the fallen troops, most have still started to indulge in the exchange. After all, life has to move forward. Mindless yers are only concerned about their rewards, while worried yers are arming themselves as quickly as possible to face a rather uncertain future.
    Two dayster, in the Elf¡¯s Courtyard Secret Realm. ¡°Sad? How could I not be sad?¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed, ¡°In some core towns that were not broken by the monster tide and hardly suffered any damage, the yers may have started celebrating after the war, feeling very joyful, but¡­ some ces are different.¡± ¡°For example, Wushi Town, the front-line stronghold in my area, was very tragic. Three sections of the walls were breached by high-order monsters. Not to mention troops, even the yers suffered heavy casualties. It is said that over a hundred yers were killed in Wushi Town. Even three lords were killed.¡± ¡°But fortunately, Wushi Town held up.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Luoxing felt a chill. After all, if Wushi Town had not held up and been obliterated in the tide, his Luo Xing Territory would have followed suit and it would be hard to escape. ¡°It is said that Lord Da Ri was not very lucky, his territory was targeted by a high-order intelligent monster. Two generals under Lord Da Ri were killed in battle.¡± ¡°There is an even more tragic lord among us, one who ranked in the top thirty on the gold list. He did not fail to defend, but the front-line stronghold copsed in his area, and finally, he also¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Luoxing shook his head with a sigh. From his standpoint, he was much luckier than the two, after all, his loss was not great and he gained quite a lot. Liu Miumiu¡¯s situation was much more stable. The front-line stronghold in her area had secured against the monster tide quite well. She spoke, ¡°Not only the front-line strongholds, I heard that the battles in the front-line key cities were also fierce, with countless legendary battles erupted.¡±
    ¡°For example, outside the fabled Pan Shi City, five legendary battles broke out. It seemed that there were even more legendary realms lurking around, just without a final appearance.¡± ¡°In the Jupo City area, a real servant of the Fallen God came, not an avatar, but the real one. Apparently, one of our Tai Xuan legendary heroes fell into the hands of this servant of the Fallen God. Later, several legendries and several Army Soul Corps with more than a thousand troopsbined forces to stop this servant of the Fallen God.¡± Could the body of the servant of the Fallen God be stronger than imagined? Are all of them this strong or varies? As far as Mu Yuan is concerned, the manifestation of the servant of the Fallen God seems to be about the same. He pondered. His information was not asprehensive as that of Jiang Luoxing or Liu Miumiu, but he also contributed some intelligence to share. At this point, ripples spread from the distant Secret Realm Light Gate, and the Lord of Han Yue City, with her tall and vigorous figure, strode in. Upon arrival, she brought a piece of explosive news. ¡°It has been confirmed that the fusion of our Lanxing and the Eternal World will take ce within the next month.¡± Chapter 349: 267 Lanxings Situation and Beta Test Players (4K)_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 267 Lanxing¡¯s Situation and ¡®Beta Test¡¯ yers (4K)_1 The day had finallye! Upon hearing this, Liu Miumiu, Jiang Luoxing, and others fell silent. They knew this day woulde and had made preparations early on, but that didn¡¯t mean they could ept it easily. The environment on Lanxing was not superior to the Eternal World. Many high-order lords spent most of their years in the Eternal World rather than returning to Lanxing. However, no matter what, no one wanted to see their homnd disappear. But there was no choice. Without a choice, the lords had high eptance capabilities and couldn¡¯t resist sighing a few times. The Lord of Han Yue City, Liu Xiyue, said, ¡°One lucky thing is that the Red Fog Disaster Moon has ended, allowing the alliance to focus on dealing with the world fusion.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mu Yuan nodded.
    He now had a good understanding of the strategic policy of the Tai Xuan Alliance. It wasn¡¯tplicated. During the fusion, thend of Lanxing and the earth of the Eternal World would merge together, or rather, Lanxing, like ake, would melt into the ocean of the Eternal World. All people and objects within Lanxing would, along with the dislocated space during the fusion period, appear randomly in various ces of the Eternal World ¡ª of course, people from Xuan Country were bound to appear within or around the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. In actuality, such breaking and sinking had already happened many times before. Just as monsters periodically trickle into Lanxing, sometimes people from Lanxing would also fall into the Eternal World. The result of Lanxing people falling was mostly disappearance or death. Even if one fell into the inner ring of the Tai Xuan Alliance or the Shen Yao Empire where monsters were rare, how many among ordinary Lanxing people could survive in the wild? Only if they fell near popted areas, might they be rescued. The n of the Tai Xuan Alliance was to temporarily stabilize the space within Xuan Country and try to ensure that during the fusion stage, the people of Xuan Country couldfortably settle within the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance by cities. If the Red Fog Disaster continued, executing this n would be very risky and inevitably result in heavy casualties. After all, during the Disaster Moon period, Red Fog was drifting within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance, breeding monsters. These monsters might not pose any threat to the territories within the Alliance, but they would undoubtedly be lethal to the human cities and ordinary humans settling down. Fortunately, the Disaster Moon had finally ended. The Lord of Han Yue City said, ¡°When the worlds merge, most of our cities in Xuan Country will likely fall in the central areas of the Alliance, but it would be hard to avoid a few cities or refugee areas falling in the outer areas of the Alliance. ¡°In such a situation, the yers Association in various ces will immediately issue tasks for assistance and search.¡± ¡°Hmm, I will distribute as many types of troops as possible.¡± Mu Yuan replied. As an obligation of the Lord of Tai Xuan, some people might just pay lip service, but since he had the capability, he would definitely lend a hand. Of course, his ability was limited, and he could, at most, take care of the surrounding regions of Shiling Town. ¡°The fusion of Lanxing and the Eternal World brought disaster but also opportunities. It¡¯s easy for rare treasures to emerge during the fusion period, especially at the intersection of spaces, so you guys can pay more attention.¡±
    The Lord of Han Yue City added. After all, as a big shot and a busy person, she didn¡¯t stay long and left hastily. Once she left, the ¡®small lords¡¯ like Yu She, and Yu Siyu finally stopped being so reserved. Yu Siyu said, ¡°I heard that some people from Xuan Country have also fallen into the Eternal World, and these people also obtained yer identities?¡±
    Mu Yuan looked towards Jiang Luoxing. Unsurprisingly, Jiang Luoxing was well versed in such information that was not well-known to ordinary yers, but wasn¡¯t exactly confidential. He cleared his throat and began to exin: ¡°Many foreign individuals have fallen into the Eternal World, and there was even a case of an entire small town disappearing. In our country, because the big shots have put measures in ce, the current space is rtively stable, but unfortunately, some individuals are still sucked in by dislocated space. The biggest incident so far, was when an entire mental hospital in Luo Xia Province, Qing Shan Mental Hospital, disappeared, falling into the Eternal World, leaving a giant pit at the former location.¡± This kind of news, although notpletely blocked, was not something an ordinary person, not even an ordinary yer could know. Like Yu Siyu, who was a second-generation yer with considerable economic power and an impressive background, she heard rumors only vaguely. As for the Great Lord Shepherd¡­ he waspletely uninformed. After all, he was merely an ordinary greenhand yer who got to where he was purely through his own diligence and effort without any personal connections. Actually, with his status as Lord Tianyuan, if he had interactions with the yers Association, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to get this kind of news. However, he was busy, and Sophia, the person in charge of Tianyuan territory stationed on Lanxing, was also busy acquiring Remnant Souls, and had no time to worry about other things. Jiang Luoxing continued, ¡°After entering the Eternal World, ordinary people indeed get a little gift from the world. However, unlike us, they don¡¯t get the opportunity of a Lord Trial, they don¡¯t have initial troops, and they don¡¯t even have the iplete Lord¡¯s Seal. ¡°They only awaken a random profession inheritance the moment they enter the world, mostly ordinary two-star or three-star ones, such as Spearman, Archer, desman etc. However, there are some unlucky ones who received the Little Skeleton inheritance, and it¡¯s said this individual¡¯s eyes started to sink in, and he became skinny and bony like a skeleton.¡± Chapter 350: 267: Lanxing Situation and Public Test Players (4K)_2 Chapter 350: Chapter 267: Lanxing Situation and ¡®Public Test¡¯ yers (4K)_2 Mu Yuan could only spare the unfortunate yer a silent prayer for a split second. From what he gathered, there now existed three types of yers: Lord yers, Ranger yers, and Awakened yers. It was somewhat analogous to alpha testing, beta testing, and public testing. Only that, ¡®alpha¡¯ testers could still vie for the lofty path of Lordship; even if they couldn¡¯t be a Lord, they just as well had the chance as Ranger yers to get through numerous thresholds and make it to the Legendary Realm. As for Awakened yers, things were a bit grim; it was very difficult to alter profession inheritance, and yers who awakened to amon one-star profession would essentially remainmoners for life. However, everything was possible, and the future was never predetermined. yers who had awakened the Little Skeleton profession weren¡¯t necessarily without the chance of being favored by a wealthydy. If they stumbled upon some grand opportunity, they could also defy fate and change destiny. In addition, Ranger yers and Awakened yers had the opportunity to embark on the path of Lordship, though the chances were extremely slim. ¡°When we first arrived, most people¡¯s initial troops weremon one-star soldiers, with the highest beingmon three-star soldiers, but¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Public testers are different from us. The highest profession they can awaken is not confined tomon three-star.¡± He went on, ¡°At present, yers have awakened a rare three-star profession: Groveling Shaman. Yes, the yer who awakened this profession is the patient from the Qing Shan Hospital.¡±
    ¡°However, ording to experts¡¯ spection, the rare three-star tier is not the limit, yers have the chance to awaken to an Excellent Tier profession directly.¡± The odds may be very low. However, with a massive poption of billions in Xuan Country, it means that once the two realms integrate, the Tai Xuan Alliance can produce a batch of promising talents. ¡°Moreover, who knows if the Excellent Tier isn¡¯t the upper limit? If anyone were to awaken an Epic Profession, they would be transported from hell to heaven.¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed. He felt that such a person who could be rocketed from hell to heaven¡­might really exist! Just thinking about it made him envious. After all, he had absolutely no idea when he himself would be able to recruit an Epic. Or rather, it might be possible that he would never recruit an Epic in his entire lifetime. Just like his father, he had heard news about Epics several times, but each time, he had been just a step away and ended up empty-handed. How pitiful he was. Mu Yuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°It seems impossible to hide the world merger anymore, so what¡¯s the situation like in Lanxing now?¡± ¡°The chaos is definitely bigger than before,¡± Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Overseas in the Star Splendor Federation, items are being bought out everywhere. Some smaller countries are even torn by warlords. As for us in Xuan Country, there is some chaos too, but thankfully overall order still remains¡­¡± After all, disasters were increasing, and somemoners were bound to panic and lose their minds. That society had not descended into total chaos yet was due to Xuan Country¡¯s early nning, but also because variousrgepanies and forces were proactively maintaining order. This wasn¡¯t the end of the world, but merely a transformation. Once this catastrophe was over, life would proceed as usual. ¡°So, even though yers who possess supernatural powers might harbor dark thoughts, the vast majority of them still remain rational. Of course, there are always those who are irrational, but these are mostlymoners or ordinary yers, who were quickly arrested and suppressed.¡± ¡°This kind of stable situation under chaos is difficult to maintain in the long term, but if it¡¯s just for another month¡­I think it should be okay, however¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Luoxing¡¯s voice changed. ¡°Actually,pared to ordinary people without any powers, we new Lords are more likely to be targeted. After all, the qualification to be a yer is very random. In Lanxing, there are many wealthy businessmen who desire a yer slot but cannot get one. For us Lords, who own many supernatural items and are not yet strong enough, we make the best targets for underhanded plunder.¡±
    ¡°To my knowledge, some new Lords have already had their families kidnapped and been ckmailed. Some have even died as a result.¡± Mu Yuan touched his chin. He had also heard from Sophia about the recent unrest. In addition to that, the price of the ¡®Heritage Stone¡¯ was soaring. Previously, Heritage Stones were valued much lower than corresponding Remnant Souls. Even Nature Elf Heritage Stones which were quite popr were not as expensive as Nature Elf Remnant Souls. After all, yers who liked elves tended to prefer recruiting an elf that they couldmand freely rather than transforming into one themselves.
    But now things were different. Naturally, this had to do with the impending realm merger. Upon the merging of the two realms,moners would randomly awaken a profession. Wealthy individuals naturally wouldn¡¯t want to gamble on the slim chance of a high-tier profession, let alone risk awakening a profession like Little Skeleton or Goblin. They wanted to take charge of their own destinies, even if it meant spending enormous sums to secure a desired Heritage Stone. What if money can¡¯t buy one? Then they would resort to other methods! Before they entered the Eternal World, before the world transformed, they had to be fully prepared so as not to fall down to the same level asmoners. Not all those with wealth and power think this way, but some definitely do. In their eyes, a rich but incapable novice Lord is the perfect person to take advantage of. Supernatural power? Professional elite-level? How many bullets and cannon fire can they resist? ¡­ Lanxing,te at night. On the road back to Baijiang City from Baiyun State Prefecture, a convoy consisting of three off-road vehicles was driving along this deste national highway, devoid of any other cars. The speed wasn¡¯t fast. The driver, extremely cautious, constantly focused on the road condition. From time to time, one could see streetmp posts snapped in half and toppled onto the road, or the road splitting open abruptly, or massive monster footprints. The driver had to carefully avoid these.
    Sometimes, when suddenly faced with fleeing monsters, all three vehicles would stop abruptly. The doors would open and fully armed security personnel would step out, swiftly cutting down the fleeing monsters before continuing on their way. They exuded proficiency. But this was due to the deteriorating situation. Nowadays, the popce had all gathered in the city districts, and Xuan Country¡¯s Authority had focused their efforts on securing each prefecture-level city. Beyond the citiesy barrennds. Due to the deteriorating situation, roaming monsters could be found everywhere outside the cities, making resource trading less convenient. Consequently, Sophia had no choice but to travel all the way to Baiyun City to trade in person. This cost her a lot of time. ¡°The boss gave me another massive sum of one thousand soul crystals, but¡­I didn¡¯t even finish spending the previous batch. I couldn¡¯t possibly spend it all. I¡¯ve let the boss down!¡± Although the boss didn¡¯t me her and told her to do her best, Sophia was still distressed. Remnant Soul prices have plummeted; We have more funds now; But why has our Remnant Soul acquisition speed slowed down? It¡¯s the environment! Remnant Souls are cheaper, but trades have be harder. Even arge trading house like One-Handed Chamber of Commerce only delivers between cities and provinces every few days.
    Sophia could not afford to wait. Lanxing¡¯s greatest advantage, information exchange and logistics trade, is now halved. The remaining half would eventually disappear entirely as the two worlds merge. Sophia sat in the back seat of the off-road vehicle, pondering how toplete the Lord¡¯s task¡ª to spend the remaining thousand plus soul crystals in her hand. Suddenly, the convoy stopped. Lin Sushuang, a senior yer who was one of the security team leaders, got out of the front passenger seat and said, ¡°Miss Phi, there are monster remnants blocking the road ahead. We¡¯ll clear them shortly and we can resume our journey soon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophia nodded indifferently. She propped her head with her hand, still deep in thought. Suddenly, she frowned. Lin Sushuang outside the car felt her hair stand on end. She caught sight of arge-calibre bullet spinning in mid-air, tearing through the air towards her. Before she could dodge, a wisp of ck me rose up in the space in front of her, transforming into one, two, three pieces of ck feathers and forming a to block the path of the bullet. In an instant, the bullet shattered the soft ck feathers, only to lose its momentum and drop to the ground. It made a ¡°ding dang¡± sound. Thrice.
    Three bullets were fired simultaneously just now! ¡°There¡¯s a sniper!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophia looked towards a pitch-ck low hill to the side. Already in a somewhat unpleasant mood, her eyebrows seemed to ignite with mes. Chapter 351: 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_1 A moment ago. On the low hill a hundred or two hundred meters away from the side of the national highway, several snipers had been waiting at various firing points for the appearance of their target. On this hilltop, there were also twenty or thirty fully armed individuals¨C¨Cnot donning armor and wielding swords, but holding various types of modern and modified firearms. ¡°Before the great change, even with the boss¡¯s resources, we couldn¡¯t have gotten these many weapons into Xuan Country. But now, not only is it very simple to bring them into the country, but we can also get a lot of high-grade stuff previously prohibited.¡± ¡°The only problem is the supernatural items rted to you yers. The more expensive, some of them even priceless. Were it not for these, why would we resort to violence?¡± The speaker was a young man, genteel in appearance and wearing sses. He seemed to be the spokesperson for the ¡®boss¡¯. Next to the young man were four individuals styled and armed differently from the rest. Three men and a woman, their outfits made it easy to identify them as a Great Sword Warrior, a Hooded Assassin, a shooter, and a healer. The leading Great Sword Warrior impatiently said, ¡°Enough talking, just tell us about the target.¡±
    ¡°Alright, Mr. Hei Jiao.¡± The young man paused, ¡°Our target this time is a smallpany called Mu Fei Trade. Thepany hasn¡¯t been around for long, but ording to our investigation, the Soul Crystals thispany has spent on procurement have already exceeded a thousand pieces.¡± ¡°A thousand pieces? Are you sure?!¡± The shooter couldn¡¯t help but curse. The leading Great Sword Warrior also gave a surprised sidelong nce. After all, the concept of a thousand Soul Crystals was too exaggerated. For all the years they have been in the Eternal World, they probably haven¡¯t earned a total of a thousand Soul Crystals. The bespectacled young man seemed to know what they were thinking and added, ¡°We are certainly sure. Thispany has trade rtions with manyrge trading firms, with a single transaction often involving tens of Soul Crystals, and sometimes as many as one or two hundred.¡± ¡°This might be the wealth of Lord yers.¡± ¡°We have also investigated. The Lord behind thispany is just amoner who has newly be a Lord. He may have received some investments and is a standout among the new Lords, but he is not a Second Generation Lord with a strong backing. You all can act without concern.¡± A Lord like this, with opportunity and potential but with no actualization of said potential, seemed indeed like the best target for a heist. They were weak, and they might even be richer than many old Lords. It was like a kid unting gold bricks in public. The Hooded Assassin, the shooter, and a few others allughed, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of any Second Generation Lord, we just want to know if this target is worth it.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯ll have to rely on you all then.¡± The young man sneered inwardly. He left out one point; the reason for choosing this target was not solely because thepany was rich, but more importantly, thepany was always buying various Remnant Souls. To date, they have already spent several hundred Soul Crystals on purchasingmon one-star Remnant Souls. Common one-star troops? No one wants them, yet thispany is keen to purchase. There must be something afoot. After analysis, they concluded that thepany had a sacrificial type of treasure. And its rank was extremely high. How could a rank that could devour thousands and tens of thousands of Remnant Souls not be high?! Even amongst the circle of Lords, such a treasure was extremely rare!
    More importantly¡­ ¡°This sacrificial treasure, it is likely on Lanxing, rather than in the Eternal World.¡± Because, transporting materials across realms required a hefty cross-realm tax. The correct approach would naturally be to perform the sacrifice on Lanxing, and after ¡®loss-extraction of essence-forming the treasure¡¯, send it into the Eternal World. The boss wants this treasure!
    Although Hei Jiao and the other four yers had impressive strength, to them they were just¡­ a tool.¡± ¡­ Three sniper bullets fell to the ground, startling everyone present. Inside thepany, the ordinary people who hade along were shaking in fear. The security department¡¯s yers pushed them down, ¡°Stay hidden! Stay hidden! There¡¯s a gunman!¡± The yers were also panicking. Although they had supernatural powers and had experienced many ¡®life and death battles¡¯, they had never faced a gunfight¡­ this was the first time. It was said that a first-order professional level could predict or block a bullet, but this was based on making the correct judgement. Getting shot could lead to death. And this was a sniper rifle. Most of the yers who had applied to join thepanycked the heart to fight. Under the muzzle of the sniper rifle, they couldn¡¯t make a calm judgement. Luckily, they had their troops. ¡°Come out, my Chief Guards!¡± ¡°I choose you, Great Swordsman!¡±
    ¡°Go, Board-Goblin!¡± They represented the vast majority of the yers, with most of their main force beingmon two-star and three-star troops. But through their imagination, the yers armed their limited troops to the teeth. The two-star guards were wearing gorgeous gold-ted armor. Whether they were strong or not was another matter, but their visual effects surpassed even the rare three-star Royal Guard. A Big Goblin, holding a weapon like a door panel, was at the front, sparking as bullets hit it. The captain of the security department, an experienced yer named Lin Sushuang, who was personally recruited by Sophia, immediately called out a huge Irond Scorpion to shield in front of him. This Irond Scorpion also underwent modification, it was exceptionallyrge, resembling a moving fortress tank. Chapter 352: 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_2 Chapter 352: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_2 The sniper bullet couldn¡¯t prate it. Soon, Captain Lin summoned another Shadow Cat Demon, and a Halberd Guard. The Rare Level troops she held were not just these three, but under unclear enemy conditions, she needed to hold back some for response. This was thebat wisdom that only elite yers possessed. ¡°We must find the position of the sniper.¡± However, for her, the sniper bullet also posed a major threat, being hit would at least cause serious injury unless she maintained her energy armor at all times. But in that case, the consumption was too high, and it was not wise to do so in the situation where the enemy¡¯s information was uncertain. She justmanded the Irond Scorpion to advance slowly. Bullets rammed down like rain, ringing with a ding-dong sound. ¡°Found it!¡± In Sophia¡¯s eyes, reflections of figures hiding in the dark were disyed. No matter if it was the people who were firing freeze bullets, sparks sshing from the muzzle of their firearms, or the sniper hidden further away, ready to make a move, or others, she had their locations marked.
    The ck Crow was her eyes. The night was also her eyes. She had to find the enemy first, because she herself was not good at protection. Dissipating the force of sniper bullets with ck feathers was basically the limit she could manage. If the enemy¡¯s attack was at the third-order level, she could not protect the others. However, the best protection was to exterminate all the enemies. Now that the location has been marked, it is her turn next. ¡°p~¡± She snapped her fingers, and it seemed that an invisible storm was kicking up around her, and dark crows flew out from her sleeves and hair. Numerous crows converged together, forming arge ck bird with a wingspan of over two meters. Fourrge ck birds took flight. Burning on their feathers were gloomy dark mes, and in their ck pupils were spreading circles. The bullets hitting them were like hitting water flow or mes,pletely useless. ¡°Elemental creatures?¡± ¡°What kind of troops are these?¡± ¡°Hmph, it seems we¡¯ll have to do it ourselves if we want to deal with the yers.¡± Hei Jiao spoke up. He stepped up, charged out of the darkness towards Sophia and Lin Sushuang. In his eyes, out of all the members of this convoy, only these two had any significant power. He was holding a heavy sword, yet wore light armor which did notpletely cover his body. On his exposed skin, there was ayer of rolling scales. One of his eyes was ck and the other was gold, the golden vertical pupil was particrly eye-catching in the night. This appearance was also very distinct among the yers. ¡°He is¡­¡±
    ¡°He is Hei Jiao¡¤Jing Qi Long, who has a bounty of up to 990,000! It is said that he used to be the deputy head of the Jiaolong Adventure Group. After killing several members of the group due to disagreements over the distribution of loot, he escaped andtermitted several major crimes, causing his bounty to continuously pile up. Most importantly¡­¡± ¡°Before Hei Jiao Jing Qi Long rebelled, he was already an expert of the Third-Order War General Level, that was over two years ago!¡± Lin Sushuang quickly exined. As a yer who had spent many years in Lanxing¡¯s world, she always kept a close eye on the most-wanted list that was published on forums. Not that she wanted to be a bounty hunter, she simply wanted to avoid them. None of the yers who were officially on Tai Xuan¡¯s most wanted list were easy to deal with.
    As a top-tier wanted criminal, Hei Jiao was a strong yer among those who had a bounty on their heads. It¡¯s troublesome! ¡°Sophia, this guy¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, an arrow shot out from the darkness like a stream of light, hitting arge ck bird squarely. They were facing more than just Hei Jiao! However, before Captain Lin could speak, the ck bird that had been blown apart turned into countless feathers and scattered, only to regroup two secondster. The ck bird was unscathed and pounced on the hidden God Archer. The bird and the archer were entwined, and the former quickly suppressed thetter. ¡°Disperse! Holy Light!¡± A woman who seemed to be a Priest-ss lifted up a cross. The power of the Holy Light could indeed cause considerable damage to the Dark Crow, which leaned towards shadows. But the Holy Light disappeared halfway through its fall. The voluptuous female yer looked down to find a pitch-ck w protruding straight through her chest.
    The Halberd Guard and the Imperial Guard, who had been protecting her, only sensed something was wrong at this moment, but they stood frozen on the spot. It was Sophia. ¡°The first one.¡± The two soldiers faded and turned into specks of light that disappeared. In the next moment, With numerous bullets sweeping by, the woman yer who lost her life kept shaking, and the real target disappeared, leaving only a few ck feathers drifting down. A hooded assassin was hiding in the shadows, but to Sophia who controlled the night, it was just an amateur move. She was the spokesperson and the maniptor of the night. She controlled the ck Crow to swoop down, tearing the terrain apart and dropping the Dark me. The Dark me burned unendingly by consuming all living creatures, and even though the Hooded Assassin kept sending out troops to die for him, he waspletely swallowed by the Dark me after ten seconds. The heavily bounty-ridden Hei Jiao was stunned. ¡°You call thispany with no background?¡± ¡°A strong yer like this without any background!¡± Hei Jiao cursed inwardly, hesitated slightly between a tactical retreat andbat, and chose thetter.
    He couldn¡¯t run away. As a warrior-ss professional, he would find it very difficult to escape from an expert assassin ss who was skilled at tracking. Fight! He had picked up Sophia¡¯s location, ¡°Moving her position by using the ck Crow as a carrier? But there must be a weakness¡­¡± His right eye, the Sub-dragon eye he had imnted, was wide open with invisible Dragon Wei spreading out, shaking off pieces of ck feathers. He lifted his sword, activated the Instant Step Skill on his ring, and charged directly toward Lin Sushuang, who was hiding behind the Irond Scorpion. Chapter 353: 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_3 Chapter 353: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_3 Just as expected, the ck Crow appeared. Grey water gushed from the body of Hei Jiao¡¯s sword, shrouding the surroundings like a curtain of rain. But in the next moment, a flurry of ck mes ignited around the ck Crow, perfectly incinerating the gray water. The ck Crow transformed into Sophia. Faced with the wanted criminal Hei Jiao advancing towards her, she didn¡¯t dodge or avoid, she simply raised her hand. Her fair palm morphed into a ck w, a w engulfed in energy, which kept growing bigger. Four meters! Ten meters! Forty meters! A gigantic ck w that blotted out the night sky, aze with raging ck mes, straddled across the empty and dpidated road, and¡­ mmed down heavily. ¡°Oh no! I forgot to hold back!¡±
    ¡­ An attempted assassination from her attacker put her employees¡¯ lives in danger, so naturally, Sophia was furious. She did not unfurl the Night Sky Curtain; instead, she used pure hand-to-handbat ¡ª a simple yet effective method ¡ª to obliterate the enemy. She wanted her enemies to fear her. However¡­ ¡°Ah! This Hei Jiao is worth a million Mobile Soul Crystal Coins!¡± Sophia was frustrated, but luckily, Hei Jiao was more resilient and burn-resistant than she had imagined. Despite its battered body and blurry appearance, it could probably¡­ be exchanged for a reward. ¡°No, it definitely can be!¡± She looked towards Lin Sushuang. Stunned for several seconds, Captain Lin mumbled, ¡°Yes, ah yes, it definitely can be. We even have a dashcam.¡± She knew her boss was a strong character. But, was her boss this formidable? The legendary wanted criminal Hei Jiao couldn¡¯t even withstand three moves! The boss is awe-inspiring! ¡°Sister Fei, no, Boss Fei, what level are you at?¡± ¡°Just at the Fourth-order Leader Level.¡± To Sophia, being on the Fourth-order Leader Level was nothing special. She had heard that her colleagues had in hundreds of Fourth-order Leader Level monsters in the past few days. Just like killing chickens. But for Lin Sushuang and other yer employees, a fourth-order was unquestionably a big shot! This was their first time seeing a living fourth-order!
    Some people had thought their current job was too dangerous and considered resigning, but now they only regretted not showing off a bit more earlier. A Fourth-order big shot was right in front of them. The Mu Fei Company was definitely not some newly established smallpany, but a subsidiary backed by arge group with unlimited potential. And Boss Fei, within therge group, undeniably held significant clout.
    This conjecture didn¡¯t need to be verbalized, one could just think about it. ¡°Go capture the other armed personnel.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The battle had no suspense left. Under the onught of the great ck bird, the armed personnel on the hill were already in a state of chaos. Then the yer security department could finally strike with full force, capturing all the gunmen who had been shooting at them for so long. Those they couldn¡¯t capture would be killed. ¡°But these men are just the pawns. The real focus should be their boss behind the scenes, apparently these men know very little about the boss.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sophia looked at the prisoners on the ground, ¡°If they can¡¯t tell us anything, we can always soul search, or read their memories. We can even use these people as a medium for divination. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t find the puppeteer behind the scenes.¡± Divination, soul searching and the like would have little effect on the scouts of the Eye of Shiny. But they were the official core personnel of the empire, and who were you? Ordinary people had no resistance to divinatory and inferential tactics. A dayter,
    A tycoon who ranked among the wealthiest in the state died silently in his own vi. He seemed to have been very distressed before his death. ¡°Although we¡¯ve dealt with this enemy, procurement is now indeed a problem. It¡¯s not about the money anymore but theck of ces to spend it.¡± ¡°At least, if we want to get things quickly, we have to collect them ourselves.¡± Inside the vi, between ¡®solving it herself, reportingter, and then receiving the Lord¡¯s praise¡¯ and ¡®asking for help from headquarters,¡¯ Sophia still chose thetter. She would have liked to select the former, looking forward to a sentence like, ¡°Great, I couldn¡¯t have thought of a better solution myself.¡± But it required time. Lanxing had little time left, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t affect the acquisitions because she really wanted to hear ¡°You¡¯re really fantastic.¡± Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°The Red Fog Disaster Moon has just ended, so we can spare some manpower. I¡¯ll arrange for them to support you. Do you have any specific personnel in mind?¡± Lu Liu, Lian Yue, Daisy, and even Rakshasa Hong Yi Duo Lai could all be dispatched to Lanxing. After all, things were not the same as before. The old subordinates of Tianyuan Territory had all absorbed a great deal of knowledge about themon sense of Lanxing ¨C although thismon sense might be useless after a while. ¡°Just do your best to purchase what¡¯s possible. You¡¯ve already done plenty, you¡¯re really great.¡±
    ¡°Yes! No problem! Boss!¡± After the call ended, Sophia¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. She threw herself on the bed, clutching her pillow and rolling around three times. Hehe~ Chapter 354: 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_1 Mu Yuan, holding a batch of Remnant Souls that Sophia just teleported over, walked to the Lord¡¯s Altar. He ced the Remnant Souls on the altar, and the notification sound rang in his ear. The Lord¡¯s Altar of the fourth-level territory was many timesrger than the original version, with a diameter of over ten meters. In the middle and towards the back, there was a stone tform over a meter high, as if it was a stone table for cing sacrificial offerings. The special container filled with Remnant Souls of Troop Type was ced on this stone tform. After ncing at the notification, Mu Yuan began manual recruitment ording to different categories. Soon, new troops were one after another produced. The first batch to line up and stand down from the altar were more than two hundred Human Race troops in total. The majority were naturally ordinary one-star Militia, but in addition, there were 36 two-star Archers, 11 two-star sentries, 3 rare one-star Nuns and one Mage. Mu Yuan had Lu Liu take away this batch of greenhands. Then, the second batch of over three hundred Undead troops descended from the altar, including 85 two-star Wandering Souls and 9 rare one-star Skeleton Mages. The Skeleton Mages were specially acquired by Sophia at his request. Tianyuan Territory now had abundant firepower, and the Undead Legion was pursuing a brutal and ruthless strategy where they didn¡¯tck magic-based damage. But once the Skeleton Mage evolved to the excellent one-star level, it could awaken the advanced skill ¡®Embrace of Death¡¯ whichbined damage and healing. For now, Mu Yuan designated the Skeleton Mage as ¡ª a Healer.
    After that, were the less than two hundred Elemental Series, mainlyposed of Duo Lai¡¯s people. Worth mentioning is, there were 13 new members to the Elemental family, the rare one-star ¡®Earth Spirit¡¯. This was also specially acquired by Sophia at Mu Yuan¡¯s request. In terms of earth and construction,ndpaction, the Earth Spirit was second to none, stronger than many mages who were proficient in earth magic, or earth-speciality species like the Earth Rock Dragon. Previously, there were troops of the Earth Spirit series in Tianyuan Territory. However, after the attack by the Orochi, he put more effort into purchasing it. Thest batch consisted of Natural and Flight Series, and the numbers were even less than the previous ones. Also noticeably lesser than thest batch. Firstly, the quantity of specified Remnant Souls was one in tenpared to Random Remnant Souls; secondly, indeed, the traffic was blocked due to the great changes in Lanxing. Currently, the urban area of Lanxing could barely maintain order and peace, and the majority of the yers Association¡¯s power was invested in maintaining stability, patrolling, and fortifying the cities. For the areas outside the cities, they had to be strategically abandoned. After all, the avable power was limited. Lanxing had less than a month of lifespan left. Thus, in areas where official forces could not cover outside the cities, they had almost bewlessnds, much like the vast wilderness within the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. There were more and more monsters outside the city, and even veteran yers did not dare to go out alone now, they must be in a group with three or five reliable friends. There were even some yers who took advantage of the great changes in Lanxing to be raiders. Therefore, whenever the major merchant guilds transported goods between cities, they had to have a sufficient number of guards like in the Eternal World and arrange for capable, powerful people to sit in town. This also led to many merchant guilds only being able to make long-distance travels after several days or even more than ten days. Many small merchant guilds even dared not engage in trade, fearing the loss of both personnel and wealth. The prestigious Mu Fei Company, which had risen to fame during this time, had received many calls from otherpanies inquiring about whether they took protective orders for trade. The Mu Fei Company indeed had the capability. Usually, for intercity transportation, one or two elite-level yers sitting in town was enough to ensure safety.
    Sophia had recruited several elite yers by now. There were also top elite yers like Luo Wei and Lin Sushuang. Thepany¡¯s trade rtions with many merchant guilds also proven thepany¡¯s credibility. However, thepany did not have enough manpower to transport its goods, let alone take time to make money for others.
    Mu Yuan opened the panel, and the statistical data of each series appeared one by one. The Undead system had a total of 5233 units of troops, with over 60,000 Evolution Points remaining. The Human Race system had a total of 4399 units of troops; the Elemental Series had 2046 units; the Natural Series had 1669 units; The Flight Series had a total of 886 units. As for the epic beings, after the end of the Red Moon Disaster, Great Lord Shepherd had evolved and promoted a few more. Within the Undead system, Bone Six, Bone Eleven, Bone Thirteen, and Soul Two, Soul Four umted enough military merits to have been promoted. Within the Human Race system, the vicemander of the Defensive Troops, Niu Si, the person in charge of the forging department, Master Li Erniu, and two majors who came from the Archer Series, also received promotions. Within the Natural Series, two more Lord Treeman were added, along with one Nature Spirit. Within the Flight Series, there were¡­ um, a number of Excellent Tier Azure Birds, Tai Qing Birds. ¡°Now, not counting me as the lord, Tianyuan Territory also has thirty-three epic-level, potential unlimited generals.¡± The performance of newly evolved powerhouses like the Arrow of Pr Star, Skeleton Lord and others were indeed unsurprising, but in other people¡¯s eyes, it was nothing but astonishment. However, Mu Yuan had seen many epic lives, these new-age powerhouses seemed terribly normal in his eyes. Seventeen was far more adept in controlling arrows than the two newly evolved Arrow of Pr Star. As for the three Skeleton Lords, their performances were just a bit more mediocrepared to ¡®Bone Two¡¯.
    Maybe this was what a real epic being was. These new-age epic beings, he contemted sending a few to Lanxing to assist Sophia. They were just newer in the epic sequence, but each one of them was an old employee of the territory, and Bone Six was even one of the oldest amongst the Ten Skeletons. Chapter 355: 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_2 Chapter 355: Chapter 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_2 Two Captains of Arrow of Pr Star were from the same era as Seventeen. Ghosts like Soul Two and Soul Four are highly secretive, and thus suitable for a mission to Lanxing. He immediately eliminated generals like the Frost Giant Dragon Sario and Water Mirror Dragon Difu from the list. Of course, most of them had passed their ¡®culture ss.¡¯ Mu Yuan decided on the major candidates who would go to Lanxing. The team would be led by the Fox Lady¡­a witch named ¡®Daisy,¡¯ who bore fox-like traits. Since Daisy was not good at fighting and did not want to go to the front line, they decided she would temporarily take over Sophia¡¯s position at thepany headquarters after a discussion. Sophia herself, of course, would go out on business. ¡°I¡¯m not going to evolve.¡± Daisy said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not gifted inbat. I don¡¯t want to waste the precious spots. I¡¯ll leave it to others, like the battle maniac Lian Yue.¡± If she were to evolve to Epic status and something went wrong, wouldn¡¯t she have to go to the front line and fight?
    She didn¡¯t want that. She had tried hard. She had practiced diligently in the training field for three hours and fell down a total of 11 times. It hurt so much! That was just from falling. How much more if she were to be shed by des or pierced by several spears? No, no, no! Daisy headed towards the Warrior Arena and arrived at the viewing tform on the second floor. At this time, two shadows were crossing each other in the vast arena that covered an area simr to several football fields. One was Xi Liu; the other was Lian Yue. Xi Liu wasn¡¯t in Giant Dragon Mode or Dragon Mode but was just fighting in his basic posture, even then¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Xi Liu threw a punch. Lian Yue crossed both her wed hands in front of her, and retreated her body to try and lessen the impact. However, Xi Liu¡¯s attack was too fast and fierce. Even if she could lessen it by a lot, what remained was a fierce force she couldn¡¯t resist. Her hands bent, and the broken white bones were exposed. In an instant, blood dyed half of her body red. ¡°Sss¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°That could really hurt someone!¡± Hairs all over Daisy¡¯s body stood up. It was as if she was seeing the world from Lian Yue¡¯s perspective, experiencing her pain and fear. She had been injured before. When escaping in the past, she was shot by arrows and cut by swords. But this didn¡¯t mean she could get used to injuries. She couldn¡¯t; she was still afraid. If she suffered such injuries, she would probably curl up in pain and probably scream out loud. At the moment, Lian Yue just gritted her teeth, her expression bing fiercer.
    She tumbled out of the pit and avoided Xi Liu¡¯s subsequent attacks, running up the wall with her flesh ws. But Xi Liu showed no signs of holding back, save for not using his powerful skills, which was a sign of respect for his opponent. A momentter, the blood-soaked Lian Yue fell into the cracked pit and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. ¡°It¡¯s too scary, fighting is way too scary!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t do it!¡±
    Fortunately, I declined the Lord¡¯s evolution proposal. As long as I¡¯m weak, I don¡¯t have to fight. Lian Yue, perform well, my faith in fighting is entrusted to you. ¡­ ¡°Wait, me? Evolve?¡± Half a dayter, Lian Yue, who was fully healed from her injuries, pointed to herself with her meat w. Her maths skills were rather poor, even worse than General Duo Lai¡¯s, but she knew clearly that her contribution points couldn¡¯t cover an epic evolution. At least four and a half days of more contribution points were still needed. How did she know this? Of course, she asked someone. That¡¯s what Isloa told her. But now, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re giving me your spot to evolve? No, no, no, this is not right. I¡¯ll go tell the Lord to return it.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, this can totally work!¡± Daisy stopped Lian Yue.
    After some rational analysis and persuasion, Daisy finally convinced Lian Yue. The girl was now moved to tears. Daisy turned her face away andughed awkwardly. Could she say she was scared of getting hurt? The evolution venue was still in the Warrior Arena. One of the spaces within this magnificent building was set up as the ¡®Land of Evolution.¡¯ Inside, three Evolution Altars had been built and could be fitted with different auxiliary materials ording to the needs of the evolved. One of them was empty. An Arrow of Pr Star was just born here yesterday, and the materials hadn¡¯t been replenished yet. Lian Yue stepped onto the second altar. The observers were few, only Daisy and two city hall staff responsible for filming¡­documenting precious video materials. Isloa was not present. Ever since she received that batch of damaged equipment a few days ago, she had been tinkering with it tirelessly, forgoing sleep and food, even postponing the nned Epic Two Stars evolution. Mu Yuan went with her. The Great Lord Shepherd himself was not present, only watching from afar through the lord¡¯s vision, and reaching out his hand, pointing at Lian Yue in the field. Evolve! ¡®Ding!¡¯
    ¡®Tip¡­¡¯ ¡®Deduct¡­¡¯ Mu Yuan selectively ignored the prompt sound from the territory panel and the message of the deduction of evolution points. He was just fully focused on the flow of evolution points. The evolution points seemed to be like a stream, but he could hardly perceive it. He could only operate intuitively. However, evolution points are not only used for evolution. He didn¡¯t forget that when Rakshasa absorbed a lot of Evil Qi, he survived the life and death crisis with the help of evolution points. Evo-power, as a kind of power, must have many ways to use it, as well as techniques to use it. ¡°But the power of evolution is too advanced.¡± ¡°Like heaven and earth¡¯s gifts, panel architecture, the Power of Purification, it¡¯s a miraculous force.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be able to figure something out, but it can¡¯t be forced.¡± The intangible and imperceptible force of evolution, without any hindrance, pierces throughyers of spatial curtains, and descends upon Lian Yue who is sitting cross-legged, but cannot help looking around and constantly swinging her big tail. As soon as it fell, the invisible evolutionary miracle turned into a tangible force of metamorphosis, driving Lian Yue¡¯s body and soul to rise.
    As expected, the pir of light soared into the sky. However, due to the obstruction of the Warrior Arena, the brilliant pir of light was not so conspicuous. The consumption of domain interferer, which operates autonomously, has also decreased by about 13%pared to before. Lian Yue¡¯s figure in the white light did not change. Tall, voluptuous, big tail. Not until the light of evolution gradually faded away, did the prompt sound ring in his ears again. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your species ¡®Witch¡¤Lian Yue¡¯ has evolved into an Epic Life, the witch¡¯s blood in the body has been further sublimated, and it is closer to the origin.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: During the evolution, the Epic One-star Life ¡®Lian Yue¡¯ awakened the skill ¡®Combat Intuition¡¯ and the Venue skill ¡®Moonlight Shines on All Rivers¡¯. In the arena simting the outside world, the sky suddenly dimmed. Under the dark night sky, the rolling mountains and the roaring rivers are faintly visible. At this moment, a round moon as clear as water slowly rises, shedding moonlight that illuminates all rivers. On the top of a mountain, there seems to be a proud wolf, howling at the moon. It was the silhouette of Lian Yue. However, the moonlit scene seemed to be just a mirage, it onlysted a few seconds before it dissipated. ¡®Prompt: The Epic One-star Life ¡®Lian Yue¡¯ has awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¯. On the evolution altar, each piece of not so precious treasure, its energypletely drained, cracked and crumbled. The incense not far away had just burned over half. Lian Yue opened her eyes, ¡°Howl~!¡± Her eyes were still her eyes, her tail was still her tail, but it seemed like something was different. As if¡­she was a wolf, the noble king of celestials. She seemed to be awake, and yet not fully awake, she was in a state of half awakeness. She followed her instinct, leapt down from the altar,nding on all fours like a wolf, baring her fangs and snarling. There was fierceness in her eyes. Both hands and feet turned into w-like pads, the junctions revealed silver-white fur. But she still seemed to feel wrong, not quite used to it, and let out a thunderous howl. During her howl, her entire body was covered with Plump, lustrous silver fur, and her size increased momentarily. In the blink of an eye, A majestic, radiant, silvery-white beast, about ten to twenty meters long, suddenly appeared in the field. She had a crescent-shaped mark on her forehead, which was shing brightly. Around the mark, there were rings of light silver halo spreading out, reflecting the bright moon that was once again hanging in the night sky. She appeared, not as an ordinary being. The Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¤Lian Yue made her debut today. Chapter 356: 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_1 ¡°The bloodline of Lian Yue seems¡­ quite extraordinary.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He had conducted a deep understanding of many of his generals. When Isloa was undergoing epic physical examination and experimentation, he often observed and assisted. In terms of understanding epic life, Mr. Mu prided himself stronger than the vast majority of Great Lords. In his eyes, the giant wolf that Lian Yue had turned into, emanating a halo-like divine light, seemed to be more respected than the Frost Giant Dragon, Xi Liu the Red Dragon, and the Water Mirror Dragon. This was intuition. It was also a judgment derived from observation and analysis. ¡°Crescent Moon Giant Wolf: Lian Yue can transform into the giant wolf protected and blessed by the moon. Under the status of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf, Lian Yue¡¯s basic three-dimensional abilities greatly increase, at the same time, she also obtain advanced skills like ¡®Stepping on the Moon¡¯, ¡®Moon Shadow Luminance¡¯, and ¡®Moonlight power.¡¯ When the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is under the moonlight, she will have nearly inexhaustible power.¡± ¡°Note: The duration of Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is fixed, not affected by her own energy consumption, and its power will naturally recover after exhaustion.¡± The silver giant wolf shrouded in divine light was huge, no less than Xi Liu and Sario in their full forms,rger than Difu by a circle and a half.
    But when she ran wildly, her figure was extraordinarily agile and nimble, and she didn¡¯t look like a huge creature at all. Suddenly, The speed of the giant moon crown wolf skyrocketed, increasing by more than ten times. Her four feet left a trail of silver afterimages as she rumbled along. Even under such explosive speed, her movements were fluid, sometimes making big turns against inertia. At one point, the moon-silver giant wolf sprang high into the air, standing in mid-air as if on a water surface resembling a moon mirror, stirring ripples of waves. So she walked on air all the way, as if stepping on t ground, seeming to stride towards the height level with the moon, and then utter a loud howl that echoed through thousands of rivers. ¡°So fast.¡± Even faster than Xi Liu¡¯s full-speed flight. It is known that Xi Liu¡¯s rank is much higher than Lian Yue¡¯s, and her flying is not solely dependent on her wings, but also driven by energy and magic powers. However, she was still slower. It seems her flight mode is more than a little behind. Lian Yue who was ¡®Stepping on the Moon¡¯ and dragging out long illusions seem to spend a lot of energy too. She quicklynded to the ground, let out a few howls, and her body slowly shrank. The moon-silver fur also began to recede, returning to a girl with only a big tail and wolf ears features, otherwise, there¡¯s no difference from humans. She was still on all fours, swaying her tail, the light armor she wore was unscathed, it didn¡¯t show at all that Lian Yue had just increased her body size exponentially and transformed into a hugh creature. This alone shows that Lian Yue¡¯s transformation is more advanced than Xi Liu¡¯s. When Xi Liu transforms into a giant dragon, she will directly break all the clothes on her body. For this reason, Xi Liu had to use her own dragon scales, integrate arge amount of materials, and create a dragon scale battle suit that can change size with the transformation. This way it avoided the embarrassment of clothes bursting. ¡°Putting aside other things, Lian Yue¡¯s transformation is indeed more advanced than Xi Liu¡¯s, and the increase it brings is alsorger. Just the enhancement to the three-dimensional abilities is second only to Uta¡¯s ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ and Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¤Extreme State¡¯, however, Lian Yue¡¯s transformation also temporally awakens several high-level skills, which are not at all rusty to use.¡± ¡°Of course, correspondingly, Lian Yue¡¯s transformation constraints are muchrger than Xi Liu¡¯s.¡± Xi Liu can switch freely between human, dragon-human, and giant dragon forms at any time and any ce. Lian Yue¡¯s transformation is not difficult, but ording to the instructions, her transformation time is rtively short, and the recovery is not fast. This is already quite good. If Tianyuan Territory only had one or two, two or three generals, then it would need more frequent use of ultimate moves without repercussions or long cooldown times to deal with various enemies.
    But the Tianyuan Territory has many generals, possessing super explosive power, and can make decisive impacts at crucial moments, which fits the needs of the territory more. Uta is such a strong person. So is Lian Yue, almost. ¡°The rank of Lian Yue is a bit low, she has only broken through to the Third-order Warlord level recently. However, herbat power is worthy of being the chief in T2, and under the giant wolf transformation, she is even stronger than thest few seats of T1.¡±
    Mu Yuan was quite satisfied, waiting to go to Lanxing, and Lian Yue also has the ability to lead a team alone. Whether inbat power or the ability to converse in daily life ¨C Lian Yue although not very good in cultural sses, but she is at least a normal person, her ability to chat is still much more normal than many young soldiers whock life experience. Mu Yuan just thought about it and then saw ¡­ Lian Yue was still on all fours, lying on the ground like a wolf. Daisy squatted down in front of her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand up yet, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t stand up.¡± ¡°It seems I really can¡¯t stand up¡­ I don¡¯t know how to walk on two legs anymore.¡± Lian Yue raised her head, teary-eyed. She tried to stand up, using her hind legs to exert force after her front paws left the ground, but like a dog trying to stand upright, her forepaws swayed and she couldn¡¯t maintain her bnce and fell to the ground. She hit her chin on the floor, didn¡¯t even want to support herself with her front paws, she justy there listlessly. Even though she used to fight on all fours, it doesn¡¯t mean she likes to walk and eat in that position too! ¡°Help me, Daisy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it should be that your bloodline traced back to the source, and your fighting instincts have intensified, resulting in some small changes in your lifestyle. You should be able to adapt with more practice.¡±
    Chapter 357: 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_2 Chapter 357: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_2 ¡°Awooo~!¡± Being a top student in her liberal arts courses, Daisy could guess some of the reasons. Mu Yuan¡¯s view was roughly the same. Evolution does not have any side effects, it allows the evolver to morph into the most perfect form. Presumably, the ¡®Evolutionary Miracle¡¯ mind believe that Lian Yue¡¯s perfect form is being quadrapedal, that¡¯s why she ended up like this. It¡¯s not a big issue, just need some training. However, at this stage, Lian Yue cannot go to Lanxing World anymore ¡ª she could pass off her wolf ears and big tails as cosy or special equipment and ranks. These days in Lanxing World, a tail isn¡¯t as eye-catching as it was a few months ago, you could see several on the streets. Some were real tails, some were fake. But being quadrapedal would still be quite emmmmm¡­ Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Lian Yue venture out on missions like this.
    ¡­ Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Niu Si, as well as two newly appointed members of the Sword of Pr Star, reported to thepany at Lanxing in session. In the eyes of thepany employees, these people were obviously reinforcements sent by the headquarters. The headquarters is indeed a big corporation. With the support of these subordinates, Sophia was able to form three to four transport squads, traveling back and forth between Baiyun State and the surrounding states. In the second squad, Rakshasa was sitting on the roof of an off-road vehicle like a rock embedded in it. He was gazing at the distance, any monster within his sight wouldn¡¯t live past three seconds. ¡°This big shot is somewhat unique, but the sense of safety he provides is really filled to the brim.¡± The driver of the vehicle contemted. In the third squad, Hong Yi was sitting in the back seat of one of the cars,pletely focused on ying with the tablet in her hands. ¡°Big shot, there seems to be some situation up ahead.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± I¡¯m just at the climax of this show! Who¡¯s this trying to disturb me, huh! (©``¡ä©`) Most of the time, the transport squads weren¡¯t attacked by yers, only needing to face some fleeing monsters. Having strong escorts, the squads¡¯ intercity transports were mostly smooth. The procurement speed increased significantly. However, it was still far from the peace period. The procurement of goods was limited to Baiyun State and the surrounding states, and they did not go to further ces. The transport time and cost would be too high. ¡°Buy as much as possible, but remember, safety is first.¡± ¡°Additionally, get the equipment on the list ready as soon as possible.¡±
    Mu Yuan instructed Sophia. The current reserve of soul crystals was not low. Before the world¡¯s merge, Great Lord Shepherd simply couldn¡¯t convert the soul crystals into apanying troops. Therefore, he contemted purchasing more strategic materials. After all, once Lanxing World merges, they, the yers, would not be able to juggle resources through Lanxing World anymore. While he could dispatch his subordinates to Shiling Town to shop, some rarities are hard to find, or there simply isn¡¯t much supply in Shiling Town.
    Like the Misfortune Charm Flower, high-grade building materials, Miracle Blueprints, and so on. Meanwhile, Isloa finally ended her ¡®closed-door¡¯ training. ¡­ Isloa had met the evolution requirements long ago, and Mu Yuan had ample Human Evolution Points at hand. However, She postponed her evolution arrangements twice in the past, and she even took leave these past couple of days, cooped up in the Intermediate Mage Tower, messing around with God knows what. Until today. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to evolve.¡± ¡°How could I, Lord? I yearn for the life-changing opportunity of evolution in my dreams. But because the opportunity is so precious, I need to be fully prepared before I undergo it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you, Lord, also want to utilize the miracles of evolution more fully?¡± In the Spiritual Link, Isloa¡¯s pleasant voice came through. Her words seemed to make sense, but what does this have to do with your holing up in the Intermediate Mage Tower, not stepping out for two or three days? And you didn¡¯t even go to the Warrior Arena to arrange a new evolution array.
    Mu Yuan gave Isloa a contemptuous look. Did Isloa catch Hong Yi¡¯s cking syndrome? Shaking his head, Mu Yuan walked onto the embarkation tform of the Intermediate Mage Tower. The tform rose like an elevator and brought him to the top of the Excellence-level building. ¡°Beep~ Lord Card.¡± ¡°Wee, honorable Great Lord.¡± The intelligent voice of the Mage Tower echoed, and the door creaked open slowly. Immediately, white mist gushed forth from the door, making the Mage Tower look like it was smoking. Mu Yuan waved his hand, summoning a gust of wind to blow the thick mist outside. The mist instantly thinned, revealing the haphazard cement of devices and equipment. The lower floor of the Intermediate Mage Tower, which originally had the widest living area, had now been remodeled by Isloa. It now merged with the research area in the middle level, bing an evenrger Wizard Laboratory. Just as he set foot in, Mu Yuan could already see potions, materials, and several bottles and jars scattered all around, aplete mess. ¡°Should I increase the rent for Isloa?¡± While thinking, he saw Isloa walking out from a side room. This girl was wearing sandals, d in a loose whiteb coat that only covered her knees. The cuffs of the coat were rolled up, exposing her bare legs, arms and neck. They were all visibly covered in blue markings with some sort of energy flowing through them, making them seem like wriggling worms at first nce.
    Chapter 358: 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_3 Chapter 358: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_3 This is exactly like a cult follower! Mu Yuan recalls the first-time meeting with Isloa. Back then, she was having a friendly match with Duo Lai, under full firepower a cluster of bizarre patterns crawled on her body. But now¡­ the patterns on her body seem even more creepy than before. ¡°What happened to you? Weren¡¯t all the potential physical risks eliminated before?¡± ¡°Hmm, the previous ones have been resolved, these were done recently.¡± Isloa spoke with excitement, she couldn¡¯t help but talk about her aplishments, ¡°I¡¯ve had plenty of ideas before, for instance, if our energy recovery speed isn¡¯t fast enough, then install more energy circuits in our body. ¡°If our energy reserve isn¡¯t enough, simply create a few more reservoirs. ¡°And for attacks¡­ the technique¡¯s condensation needs to follow certain rules and steps, can we then inscribe these steps onto our bodies? Simply put, we should treat our bodies like equipment, and carry out forging and modifications. ¡°Not so long ago we acquired the set of tools from the Eye of Shiny, and we¡¯ve also collected plenty of Epic data, I think the time is ripe. Hence, I started experimenting with the modifications on my own body.¡± Isloa pointed at her back.
    ¡°I used to do surgeries on myself before, and it was really troublesome. Now the situation is so different. Not only do we have so much advanced equipment, I can use my Starlight Avatar to perform surgeries on myself, it¡¯s swift and safe. ¡°Look, in just two and a half days, I¡¯vepleted this masterpiece.¡± She brushed up her hair, and only then could Mu Yuan see that on the back of her neck, there were two protrusions simr to external ports, they also seemed somewhat like bumps. He reckoned there were probably much more ¡®modification points¡¯ that were hidden beneath her clothing. Regarding Isloa¡¯s ¡®personal hobby¡¯, he opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end could only say, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± However, ¡°Are you sure your modifications are timely and safe?¡± Hearing Isloa describe her modification process already made his hair stand on end. She was controlling two avatars, performing surgeries on various parts of her body, either slicing off skin, or injecting specialized medicinal fluids, using a small knife as a brush to inscribe patterns¡­ she was obviously conscious throughout the process. This girl is not just ruthless anymore. Isloa can indeed get obsessed with her experiments, but, her pursuit of power can¡¯t be so exaggerated, right? Isloa does not seem like a girl who would distort her own self for power. Uh, under inescapable circumstances, she might do so, but she has choices now. She is not in urgent need of power. ¡°The modifications I¡¯ve made aren¡¯t really mature nor safe, that¡¯s why I need to continually experiment and make improvements. Using my own body for the experiments enables me to get the most urate feedback. For instance, the energy circuit at the left kidney is sending bouts of pain now. Clearly, there¡¯s room for improvement in this circuit, it¡¯s the same with other experimental parts too¡­¡± As she spoke, she got even more excited. ¡°Normally, such an experiment and improvement require a lot of time and energy, and could potentially leave irreversible physical hazards, but¡­ ¡°There¡¯s Lord¡¯s Evolutionary Miracle!¡± Her voice heightened, filled with fervor, ¡°Since the evolution process can eradicate physical hazards, I should modify my body as much as possible before the evolution to not waste this precious opportunity for evolution. ¡°In this way, I¡¯ll be able to collect experimental data, perfect the modification system, enjoy the thrill of modification, and achieve a hazard-free enhancement. Isn¡¯t that thrice the happiness? ¡°If the evolution process manages topensate for the deficiencies in my modifications, it would be even more wonderful! Of course, I¡¯m not asking for much in that respect, slowly perfecting my modification system is also an enjoyment.¡±
    After listening to all of this, Lord Shepherd began to ponder. It seemed that, maybe, probably, Isloa did make a reasonable point. This makes perfect sense! Leaving the potential risks thate from self-modification to be healed and eradicated during the evolution process, isn¡¯t this like mowing down Evo-power?
    This is an additional application of Evo-power. He originally thought Isloa had gone mad, but now he could only admire, ¡°It¡¯s just like you.¡± He admires her out-of-box thinking as well as her ruthlessness with herself. At this point, Isloa finally raised her neck in pride like a normal girl would. The twisted runes on her neck shimmered in dim light. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just that awesome!¡± ¡°Follow this train of thought and the perfect modification is just around the corner. In the future of body modification, I, Isloa, will undoubtedly be carrying the torch.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª¡± It¡¯s all good as long as you¡¯re happy. Lord Shepherd is feeling somewhat weary. He looked at his panel, sure he had many talents and plenty of warriors, but those that could be considered reliable¡­ seemed like apart from General Dead Bone, there was no second. ¡­ At Isloa¡¯s request, they did not choose the Warrior Arena for the Land of Evolution, instead, it happened inside the Intermediate Mage Tower. Mr. Mu himself took action, clearing out Mage Tower A Section together with Isloa, and setting up an Evolutionary tform there. This tform is a bit different from the others, and looks more like an upright CT scanner.
    The one to evolve will enter it. After that, Everything is set, the moment of evolution has arrived. ¡°Would you like to use 20886 points of the Human Race¡¯s Evo-power, to evolve ¡®Hero¡¤Isloa¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As expected, the consumption during Isloa¡¯s evolution exceeds the standard value, the excess though isn¡¯t much. ¡°Compared to the base number of an Epic Two-Star evolution, the extra consumption isn¡¯t a lot, but more than eight hundred points of Evo-power also can¡¯t be considered a small amount, that much could be used to evolve several Excellence soldiers.¡± This proves that the present physical risks that Isloa is bearing are rather significant. If she does not take measures to suppress and eradicate them, she might just drop dead one day. With a sh of thought, the Evolutionary Miracle descended. Standing on the tform, Isloa¡¯s whole body shone with a white light. The white light rapidly became dazzlingly bright, forming a column of light shooting into the sky. Under the envelopment of white light, her body was transforming rapidly. All visible, and invisible hazards were being removed.
    The blue inscriptions were fading away one by one. Around Isloa, the monitoring instruments specifically ced ording to her physical condition were recording her bodily changes bit by bit. The tools and equipment might not be able to record all the changes, but for Isloa, they are all gains whether they record more or less. For those they failed to record, improvements could be made next time specifically to address this issue. The duration of Isloa¡¯s evolution was significantly longer than Lian Yue¡¯s. Itsted a full 8 minutes 43.56 seconds before it finished. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Hint: Your Hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has ranked up, stepping into Epic Two-Star Tier, and awakened the Epic Talent ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯.¡± Chapter 359: 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_1 Isloa was still on the Evolutionary tform, her entire body lifting slightly off the ground. Her eyes were closed, she was sound asleep. The sound of chimes and tinkling bells echoed in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear, forming an endless series of reminder sounds. ¡®Reminder: The hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has awakened the talent ¡®Star Circuit¡¯ and skill ¡®Body as Array¡¯ during her evolutionary baptism.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: The skill ¡®Starlight Law Sphere¡¯ of the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has been enhanced. It can be transformed into a weapon integrated into the body. The Magic Sphere will strengthen along with Isloa¡¯s enhancement. A single Starlight Law Sphere can store two-thirds of Isloa¡¯s maximum energy. Current maximum number of Starlight Law Spheres: 6.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: ¡­¡¯ Isloa had undergone many changes. Some had taken effect, and with herprehension, new skills were awakened and appeared on the panel. The Star Circuit and Body as Array were among them. The former could enhance Isloa¡¯s energy recovery rate, and thetter seemed to help her solidify some skills or amplify the energy of the skills during output. Still, from Mu Yuan¡¯s perspective, these two talents and skills were just okay. The transformation of the Starlight Law Sphere skill, however, amazed him. Before this, Isloa had alreadybined the ¡®Starlight Law Sphere¡¯ skill with equipment forging, turning it into her weapon and external power bank.
    But, the previous Starlight Law Spheres served as an ¡®external device¡¯ that could store energy but couldn¡¯t recover it themselves. It required the use of Soul Sand and Soul Crystal for charging. Also, because this energy was received externally, Isloa could only use it in simplistic ways or transfer it through her body. This extra step in-between made it less smooth. Now, the Starlight Law Sphere could be considered a part of Isloa¡¯s body. Not only could it self-recover, but it also functioned as naturally as her own arm. But most importantly¡­ ¡°The Magic Sphere can fuse into the body and nurtures itself and will also strengthen along with Isloa¡¯s enhancement. This characteristic is simply¡­¡± Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon! The fact that Isloa didn¡¯t have her own Hero Weapon was always a regret for Lord Shepherd. Despite Isloa¡¯s seemingly nonbative character and rare participation in the battlefield, she was the second in the Tianyuan Territory to open a field. When she opened the field, she was still just Elite-level. Her future was boundless. However, due to insufficient energy, Isloa rarely activated her field. And because of this, her battle achievements were few. Her most brilliant battle was almost defeating a general using her field. She was always in contention for the top three in Tianyuan Territory, she just didn¡¯t show it. It was a pity that such a strong character didn¡¯t have her own Hero Weapon. With each increase in Isloa¡¯s realm and power, not having an exclusive weapon was increasingly regrettable. Like now, the Rare-tier Magic Wand she usually used was just a prop. The enhancement it provided her was almost none. It¡¯s just that she felt awkward without a wand in her hand duringbat. General Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t even want an Excellence weapon if it didn¡¯t have an exclusive weapon. ¡°Isloa¡¯s current Starlight Law Sphere can¡¯t be considered a true exclusive weapon, but it can be seen as a half-step exclusive weapon. The future is promising, and the present isn¡¯t bad either.¡± As Isloa was still asleep, Mu Yuan opened her panel and checked the freshly awakened Epic talent. He also used the Lord¡¯s Power to scrounge up this talent and carefully examined it. The next moment,
    Hum- One star ring after another appeared behind him, interweaving into a profound Starry Eye of several meters in diameter. The moment the Starry Eye appeared, Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness continually soared, breaking through the Intermediate Mage Tower as if he was standing atop the heavens, overlooking the earth. His mind was incredibly clear, and in his vision, he could vaguely see either active or idle elemental particles. The mysteries of the universe seemed to unfold slightly under the eye of the Starry Eye.
    ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯ ¡®Description: Starry Eyes possesses unfathomable divine power that significantly elevates the spirit and willpower of the possessor. Simultaneously, when the Starry Eyes are actively activated, they form a magical eye that can overlook the world and analyze and prate everything.¡¯ ¡®For higher-level applications, please explore on your own.¡¯ Mu Yuan had already begun to figure it out. Under the activation of the talent, he seemed to enter a Sage¡¯s¡­absolutely calm state, as if he controlled everything. With the enhancement of this talent, Lord Shepherd felt his mind clear, and some of his previously vague ideas gradually became clearer in his mind. After a while, He reluctantly deactivated the talent. ¡°The talent that I can use still only has 80% effect of the Starry Eyes. It¡¯s just a youth version and can¡¯t constantly be used.¡± Isloa wasn¡¯t the same. She was immersed in the lingering effects of evolution, an incredibly profound state. It took a full half an hour before her eyshes began to flutter slightly and her eyes slowly opened. In her already bright eyes¡­ No, a vast starry sky was reflected. The profound star rings piled up within. Her eyes were the Starry Eyes.
    Her spirit was continuously rising, and golden mes flickered in her eyes, growing ever brighter. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has broken through her limit of will, igniting the Light of Will.¡¯ Chapter 360: 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_2 Everything just fell into ce so naturally and simply. However, the ¡®Light of Will¡¯, as one of the three prerequisites for bing a legend, is not easy to achieve. Typically, a Fourth-order strongman would need to go through battle after battle, transforming through life-and-death strife, to possibly elevate their will to the limit and ignite this glimmer of glory. A plethora of Fourth-order Peak Strongmen, despite fighting until their deaths, failed to ignite their Light of Will, showing just how difficult it is. As for Isloa, She hasn¡¯t experienced many serious battles since she arrived in the Tianyuan Territory, let alone life-and-death battles. And due to her incredibly busy work schedule, she rarely even trains daily. ¡°But this is what an epic is,¡± ¡°No need for life and death struggles, or the grinding of will power, evolution alone is enough.¡± Of course, Isloa¡¯s ability to ignite the Light of Will through evolution and the gift of the Starry Eyes is closely rted to her strong willpower. She is the type of woman who can perform surgery on herself without batting an eye ¨C her willpower is anything but weak. ¡°Once Isloa has cultivated herself to the fourth-order peak and made some preparations, she will be able to make a direct breakthrough to the legendary realm.¡±
    ¡°In contrast, General Duo Lai, the level holder of the Tianyuan Territory, has yet to ignite his Light of Will.¡± This is normal. The talents and skills Duo Lai has awakened have no connection with willpower. Even if there was a connection, it might not be¡­ of any help. Instead, consideration should be given to what Duo Lai could possibly eat to ignite the light of willpower. ¡­ ¡°Ha~~~¡± Isloa pushed away the medical equipment around her and stretched her body, ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, the hidden dangers in my body have beenpletely eradicated. Having a healthy body indeed makes one feel happy and rxed.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re aware that your previous physical condition was rather dire.¡± Mu Yuan teased. ¡°Ahaha¡­¡± Isloa turned her face away, ¡°It was such a rare opportunity, if I had not tried it, I wouldn¡¯t know when my next chance would be.¡± She carefully felt the changes in her body, pinched herself, and in a moment said, ¡°After the evolution, some of the modifications I made previously have be perfect, while others have disappeared¡­ The ones that disappeared were obviously modifications in the wrong direction and need to be reconsidered.¡± She was talking to herself, and immediately began putting pen to paper, rapidly recording all her thoughts and insights. After a while, ¡°I¡¯ve mastered human body modification~!¡± ¡°From now on, before everyone evolves, just going under the knife will give them a chance to gain some additional effects from the evolution.¡± She murmured to herself. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that others might not want to follow the path of evolutionary modifications?¡± ¡­ Everyone has their own path. Isloa¡¯s modifications are tailor-made for herself down to every detail, because she understands her own condition best. She might not have the same understanding for others.
    Very soon, the most important thing is¡­ This practice is too heretical. Daisy, Lian Yue, and others even dare not approach Isloa¡¯sb. Afterpleting her evolution, Isloa continued to tinker with her experiments. She intended to capitalize on the immediate data to summarize her findings.
    Mu Yuan headed for the Land of Challenge, opened a training space for himself, and began honing his skills through battles. He felt that he was also about to make a breakthrough. Whether it¡¯s factor one or factor two. The Land of Challenge in their Tianyuan Territory was slowly advancing, breaking through various zones one by one, using battles to sharpen their three main legions. The Undead Legion, the Defensive Troops, the Treeman Troops, the Army Soul Embryo was gradually taking shape. At the same time, Lanxing. Even in the most stable Xuan Country, the areas outside the cities have bewless zones. Communication is poor, monsters are rampant, and even yers dare not step in lightly. Fortunately, the cities are still safe zones. Here, there are official strongmen and countless yers patrolling 24/7. Neither the fleeing monsters nor the small waves formed from aggregation in the wild could threaten the safety and stability of the cities. Baijiang City. No. 2 High School. This is one of the resettlement spots in Baijiang City, housing many people from surrounding viges and towns.
    Humans are highly adaptable. The officials in Baijiang City have also arranged some activities to distract people and alleviate their anxiety and unease. ¡°Next, I will talk about some of the moremon monsters in the Eternal World. I will describe their characteristics and attack methods in detail.¡± ¡°Ordinary people living inrge cities have a low chance of encountering monsters, but it¡¯s always better to be prepared. Having some understanding could potentially save your own and others¡¯ lives at critical moments.¡± ¡°If you aspire to join the army and fight the enemies, it is even more crucial for you to learn about these creatures.¡± On therge field, a veteran yer who was originally a teacher is introducing various monsters in a detailed yet humorous way, urging everyone to remember as many characteristics of these monsters as possible. ¡°Little Goblin, this is one of the mostmon wild monsters.¡± ¡°Though small in size, they wield sharply honed wooden weapons and often appear in groups.¡± ¡°A notable characteristic of Little Goblins is their bullish nature against the weak but cowardice against the strong. So, remember, if you encounter goblins in the wild, don¡¯t show fear. If you back down, they will get aggressive, but if you stand strong, they will cower.¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ll teach everyone a simple trick, which is growling and baring teeth and this might just scare off ordinary goblins.¡± ¡­ ¡°The thirteenth mostmon monster, the Half-Orc¡­¡± Teacher Zhang continues the ss.
    Most people on the field are listening very attentively. The world has changed drastically, and no one can afford to overlook matters of survival. Some teenagers and young people are filled with fervor, hoping to awaken a strong profession after entering the Eternal World and fight the enemies bravely. Thetest data published by the association shows that people aged 16 to 30 are the most likely to awaken to rare professions. This is a hopeful outlook. In times like these, isn¡¯t it better to have some hope rather than dwell on despair? Thinking optimistically, they could embark on an extraordinary path, just like the strong ones on TV who have the power to break mountains and split seas. Who knows, they might even achieve immortality like those depicted in novels and films. This is the best era. They are the tides of this era. ¡°Wake up, Fan.¡± On therge field, high school student Gu Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes at his ssmate, Lu Fan, who was daydreaming next to him. ¡°Under normal circumstances, out of a hundred people, it¡¯s unlikely that even one would awaken a strong profession. People like us¡­ our fate is to beborers.¡± ¡°Oh, perhaps we might catch a glimpse of the great ones flying in the sky or hiding underground while we take a break from carrying bricks, which would then fill us with envy before we continue with our task.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t get it; people need dreams!¡±
    ¡°Hmm, yes, dreams are where they belong.¡± During the break, the two started to argue. Suddenly, Lu Fan frowned, ¡°Xiaoqiang, have you noticed that it¡¯s starting to get foggy around here?¡± ¡°Seems like it is.¡± When they were talking, there was only a thinyer of fog around them, but in the blink of an eye, the fog intensified so much that the teaching building dozens of meters away was obscured within the heavy fog. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right?¡± Ordinary people merely thought that. But the teaching staff, like teacher Zhang, and security captain Luo Yun from the resettlement site, along with other yers, started to get worried. ¡°This white fog, doesn¡¯t it seem to be rted to the Eternal World?¡± ¡°Is it just here or is it everywhere?¡± ¡°Wait, this sudden outbreak of white fog seems to be¡­ is it a world ovep? When the white fog appears, the covered area will fall into the Eternal World, leaving a deep hole in its ce. The disappearance of Qing Shan Hospital half a month ago, the fall of the Eiffel Tower two months ago, etc., all began with the appearance of white fog!¡± Thinking of this, one of the veteran yers changes color, breaks into a run toward the school outskirts, longing to find out what¡¯s going on. Before he could run too far, the white fog dissipated. The fog came quickly and left even quicker. Only outside the school area, strands of white fog could still be seen floating around. At the same time, most of the ordinary people in the school were incredibly stunned. ¡°It seems like¡­ I¡¯ve awakened the extraordinary profession?!¡±¡Á10086 Chapter 361: 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_1 Chapter 361: Chapter 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_1 Baijiang No.2 Senior High School. Regardless of the area, whether it is the schoolyard, the ssroom building, the dormitory building, or the dining hall, many people with their mouths agape, either horrified or bewildered, are looking around. ¡°Did you hear anything? A ¡®ding¡¯ sound!¡± ¡°I heard it too, it seemed like it said, ¡®I have awakened the ordinary two-star profession, Butcher¡¯.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve awakened as well? I¡¯ve awakened the ordinary two-star profession ¡®Jackal Archer¡¯. It¡¯s a prestigious long-ranged profession, it seems quite decent?¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡®Little Goblin¡¯ is what I¡¯ve awakened? It¡¯s one of the three most useless professions in the legend, screw you, world!¡± ¡°Wait, has everyone awakened? Could it be that we¡¯ve encountered some extraordinary event!¡± In the dormitory building serving as the safe zone, a number of people pushed the door open and stepped out into the corridor. Some shocked, some perplexed, and others a bit thrilled, asking questions to those around them. Many people don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but the vast majority of those who have awakened the ordinary two-star or higher professions can feel their bodies bing stronger, no backache or leg pain, and even walking has be more energetic.
    It¡¯s a good thing. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I awakened yet?¡± ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t awakened either.¡± Not everyone has awakened. Some older people and younger children will not awaken. Among those of ¡®suitable age¡¯, only a few are left bewildered. They have not heard any prompt sound, and there are no changes in their bodies. At this moment, the vast majority of people remain in a daze, not understanding what has happened. The yers within No. 2 High School, or some of the officials, seeing that the vast majority of people have awakened, and considering the grey mist that suddenly poured in and then disappeared, their faces instantly turned ugly. The schoolyard. Here on the perimeter of the school, people can see the area outside the school through the fence, still filled with a thick white fog. You can¡¯t see clearly. Among the white fog, there seem to be strands of red mixed in, giving people an ominous feeling. ¡°Look at the outline of that tree, it¡¯s so tall! Does our school have such tall trees outside?¡± Someone murmured. Right now, the informed have barely recovered from the panic, and still feel lost. Someone opened their mouth, but didn¡¯t know where to start. This kind of situation, this kind of scene, they¡¯ve never seen it before! Teacher Zhang, who was just teaching a ss, is an official yer. He vaguely remembered, the association has talked about such events before. What to do when encountering a world miscement, when the entire area sinks into the Eternal World? How to respond and save oneself? ¡°Quickly, organize everyone to get back to the ssroom building, we need to set up defensive measures in the ssroom building, the dormitory building, the sports hall, and a few other areas, to resist any possible danger!¡± ¡°If we fall into an inner area of Tai Xuan, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We just have to keep everyone¡¯s emotions stable and prevent anyone from going out on their own.¡± ¡°But if¡­ if we have fallen into the outer wilderness of the alliance, our school will face attacks from many monsters. We must be prepared for the worst, so we can hold out until reinforcements arrive!¡±
    With the sense of direction, the staff members in the safe zones eventually calmed down. They quickly organized the crowd at the schoolyard to go to the nearby ssroom building and sports hall. Suddenly, Whoosh¡ª The white fog floating outside the school surged in like a tide, flooded the school, and then gradually retreated. But also, in this moment, a nauseating smell of blood came rushing in, and one green figure after another emerged from the retreating white mist.
    ¡°It¡¯s Goblins!¡± Even though it is the first time for most people present to see these green-skinned creatures, they¡¯ve seen them many times in educational videos and recognized them at a nce. It is one of the mostmon monsters of the Eternal World ¡ª Goblins! Despite small, goblins are known as ¡®legendary wastes¡¯, and many young people have previously boasted that they would punch goblins and kick goblins. However, when they actual confront goblins, they find their hands trembling. Are goblins weak? Certainly, they¡¯re not strong and are short. But their open mouths, drooling and grotesque, makes them fearsome. The sharpened sticks in their hands are also chilling. If one gets stabbed by those sticks, will they die? They definitely will, right? Most of them had never even killed a chicken before, and if they had to fight, they might just have a fifty-fifty chance against an old hen. How can they confront goblins, creatures many times stronger than old hens? Moreover, there aren¡¯t just the so-called useless Little Goblins. There are also Goblin Spearmen, Big Goblins, Goblin Warriors, and many others, most of which no one can recognize. When they smell the blood stenching towards them and see the hulking green monsters, as their eyes meet the vicious ones of the monster goblins, their legs, just fall soft. Some female students knelt on the spot, trying to get up and escape but they couldn¡¯t muster up the strength. Some male students squatted on thewn clutching their heads, mumbling gibberish.
    At this moment, part of the crowd has already entered the ssroom building and the sports hall under the organization of the staff, but many ordinary people still stayed on the schoolyard. The distance between the goblins climbing over the fence to get into the school is just a hundred or two hundred meters. As people froze, the goblins didn¡¯t. In fact, as Teacher Zhang previously stated, when confronting goblins: if you show fear, they will be fierce. Chapter 362: 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_2 Chapter 362: Chapter 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_2 Countless goblins rushed up, screeching. ¡°In the name of fire¡­ me Impact!¡± Teacher Zhang, who was lecturing, held a hardcover book in his hand. He muttered spells and at a certain moment, sparkles converged in front of him, turning into a fan-shaped me sweeping forward. He also summoned several mainbat units at the same time. A few yers on the big yground also took action, killing a dozen or so goblins instantly. However, the number of yers was too small, and they were too weak. No. 2 High School was originally located in the hintend of Baijiang City, with only a few yers responsible for daily patrols and security, to clear away the asional fleeing monsters. If it hadn¡¯t been for the school area being converted into a resettlement point, housing many civilians, there wouldn¡¯t have been a dozen yers stationed in such a small area. There wasn¡¯t originally a need for a lot of defensive force here. The truly strong yers and arge number of troops were stationed on the outskirts of the city, killing waves of monsters that surged over.
    At this moment, Teacher Zhang and a few other yers could not stop the hundreds of monsters pouring into the school area. Under the roars of the Big Goblin and Goblin Warriors, ordinary Little Goblins would not easily retreat. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± A tough guy dodged the spear of a Little Goblin, his size 44 shoe violently kicked the goblin, immediately sending it flying several meters away. He paused, quickly advanced and grabbed the spear from the goblin¡¯s hand, his eyes fixed on the green skin figure, he gritted his teeth, gripped the wooden spear, and stabbed hard. Squirt¡ª¡ª Hot blood sttered out, and the tough guy¡¯s eyes became determined as he killed another goblin. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! We have awakened our professions, we are strong!¡± Seeing the tough guy¡¯s brave act, a young man shouted loudly. Many more people picked up courage. However, passion can only sustain them for a moment. The newly awakened professionals were only at level LV1, they were not strong enough or fast enough. They could handle Little Goblins of levels 3 or 4, but anything higher, they were inadequate. What was worse was that most of the awakened didn¡¯t have handy weapons, and their mindset hadn¡¯t transitioned. Not ruthless enough. Not decisive enough. After all, they were just ordinary people. As warriors fell one after another at the hands of the monsters, fear intensified, spreading like an invisible ck fog in all directions. ¡°Run, run, run!¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡±
    In the crowd, high school student Lu Fan clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up, but his legs felt rooted to the ground. He was filled with hatred. He was hateful for not having awakened and even more hateful for his own cowardice. A few goblins roared and pounced.
    Boom¡ª¡ª His buddy Gu Xiaoqiang, who had awakened a Rare One-Star Imperial Guard profession, was wielding a hard wooden board from who knows where, swinging it with great might, repelling and killing a few goblins. However, Thump, thump, thump¡ª¡ª A Big Goblin, towering and robust, its arms thicker than their waists, was charging. In the blink of an eye, it send his buddy flying. Lu Fan suddenly roared, his roar echoing like thunder. He rushed towards the Big Goblin, the anger and passion in his chest breaking through the shackles of fear. He was running, and it seemed like some voices were ringing in his ears, and something inside him seemed to be unchained. A subtle glow emanated from his body, intertwining to form a majestic set of armor, and a giant silver sword appeared in his hand, its interior fogged with a sharp silver light. The next moment, several silver lights exploded emanate. The Big Goblin was torn into pieces. ¡­ At the same time, piercing sirens echoed throughout Baijiang City, as several powerful yers, riding on flying units, arrived from across the city. When they saw the school ruins reduced to a giant crater, their faces couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°Report to the state department and issue a rescue mission.¡±
    ¡­ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± In less than six minutes after the incident, Mu Yuan received the news. The news came from Sophia. She regrly arranged for staff to be stationed at the yers Association. As the spokesperson for ¡®Lord Mu Yuan¡¯, she also received a task assignment from the association. ¡°Find and rescue the lost school (urgent)¡± ¡°ording to the calctions of the Astronomical Society, the lost school has a high likelihood of being located in the areas of Xingrong Town, Shiling Town, Luochuan Town, or Liujiang City. We request that lords and yers in these areas join forces in the search.¡± And Shiling Town was precisely where he was located! Mu Yuan took a deep breath without any hesitation. ¡°We must rescue them¡± However, the territory of Shiling Town alone was vast, let alone four regions. The Astronomical Society¡¯s calctions could only estimate that the lost school was likely to be in these four town areas, but not definitely. ¡°Do your best, leave the rest to fate.¡± ¡°To increase the search efficiency, we need to split into small squads.¡±
    If he had the force in the Tianyuan Territory, he then had the responsibility. He pondered for a moment, and quickly arranged. The Dead Bone, Bone Two and Bone Three, who led the team, were to search the Shiling Town area, mainly in the wilderness outside the alliance. The reason was simple, if the location of the lost school was in the wilderness between each territory, it would eventually be found by other yers. The situation of the lost school would not be that dangerous. But, if the school was located in the wilderness beyond their most peripheral territories, that¡­ Then the situation of the school would be bad. That was the area he was going to search. ¡°Duo Lai, you and Sophia go to the Liujiang City area. Your flying speed is rtively fast, Sophia is also good at reconnaissance and searching, I¡¯ll leave it to you two.¡± ¡°General Duo Lai obeys!¡± Duo Lai pulled Sophia, who had just returned to the territory, and the two rose up into the sky, turning into a small ck dot and disappearing beyond the horizon in the blink of an eye. Sophia was specifically called back by Mu Yuan. There were only a few strong individuals adept at searching and reconnaissance in the Tianyuan Territory, namely Sophia and Isloa. He looked at Isloa, ¡°You lead a team, stay in contact. By the way, can you determine the location of the lost school through the Starry Eyes and astrology?¡±
    Isloa shook her head. Seeing this, Mu Yuan was not surprised. After all, the Astronomical Society, which gathered many talents from all over Tai Xuan, could only make a rough estimate, let alone Isloa alone. He just held out a slight hope and asked casually. But Isloa then said, ¡°If we get close enough to the school, the Starry Eyes may pick up some clues. If I remember correctly, the area that has just fallen into these world dislocations, the space is still a bit different, right? We can look for the target by observing the folds in the space and the surging of the white fog.¡± Isloa was indeed a professional in this, but Great Lord Shepherd could achieve a simr effect by freeloading on the Starry Eyes ability. So, Isloa leads several Tian Yuan division generals to the area of ??Luochuan Town. Mu Yuan himself¡­ and his incarnation, which has equalbat power, equal abilities, and shared consciousness, led several other strong individuals to the area of ??Xingrong Town. The roaring Red Dragon spread its wings and roared, tearing through the sky vault. At the same time, The urgent task issued by the Baijiang City yers Association quickly spread throughout Baiyun State and was gradually logged in to the yers Association frontline in towns such as Xingrong Town and Shiling Town. The task was marked as ¡®urgent¡¯, and directly ced on top. Although some yers and lords didn¡¯t want to risk venturing deep into the wilderness and simply showed up; and some lords couldn¡¯t go out to search due to the heavy loss of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, but¡­ Still, even more, yers dived directly into the wilderness without any hesitation. This is the power of action in Tai Xuan. In a certain territory in the Xingrong Town area, Mr. Tan also received the news, and without hesitation, led an elite corps deep into the wilderness. ¡°I am not doing this for any Contribution Points.¡± ¡°If the lives of thousands of people are in jeopardy, can I remain indifferent?¡± So, he headed north, to the most dangerous area of his territory, theoretically the area with the lowest probability. Mr. Tan did not wish for Baijiang¡¯s school to fall into this area. As he said, he was not rescuing for the sake of Contribution Points. But, Three and a half hourster, ¡°Damn it! Did our Baijiang school really fall into the outer wilderness area?¡± There, the white fog was like a tide, and countless shadowy monsters could be seen vaguely. Damn!! Chapter 363: 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _1 Chapter 363: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _1 Baijiang No. 2 Senior High School had been immersed in the Eternal World for more than half a day. The good news was that the newly transported area was protected by the power of the world. The omnipresent white mist that obscured the sky and the lingering red fog did not intrude into the school area. Even therge group of monsters attracted to it were mostly blocked by the disced space. The bad news was that the monsters that had invaded the school, though of less numbers and lower level, put tremendous pressure on the people and caused many casualties. The good news was that, within less than half a day, the Lord yers of the nearby region had already found their newly transported school, which was a strong boost of morale for everyone. However, the bad news was, as mentioned by the Lord, that they were already on the outskirts of the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. Affected by the recent Red Fog Disaster Moon, countless monsters were still wandering in the wilderness. Most of these monsters were attracted by the school and crowded in the white fog outside the school. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will endure until the reinforcements arrive!¡± At the rooftop of the teaching building, Mr. Tan¡¯s words were serious. Looking at the white fog in the distance, his slender silhouette seemed tragically heroic and magnificent to the people below. He was just a young man in his twenties and a rtively new Lord who had just let go of his Greenhand status. However, here, he was the strongest. In addition to Mr. Tan, only Teacher Zhang, who taught the Monster Illustrated Handbook, was an elite-level yer. Elite-level yers were originally the strong among the yers.
    In the first hour of entering the school, Mr. Tan defeated a group of monsters, confident and carefree. In the second hour, Mr. Tan resisted and gradually eliminated three batches of monsters. His sword-holding hand was slightly trembling, but heposed himself, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, reinforcements will be here soon.¡± Just two and a half hours into entering the school, Mr. Tan, with his back to the crowd, swallowed, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, the reinforcements really won¡¯t bete, right? If no reinforcementse, I¡¯m going to sumb!¡± He was not as calm and fearless as people thought. He also knew that even though their position has been confirmed, the strong ones would still need quite some time to get from Xingrong Town to here. The distance between was at least several hundred kilometers. As for who¡¯s outside Xingrong? There weren¡¯t many strong ones. It¡¯s not that he was bragging, but the level of the other Lords around him who had the same tenure was limited. With insufficient power, even if these Lords organized their troops toe here, their help would be minimal. Perhaps Mr. Tan¡¯s prayers had worked. Before he could hold on any longer, a strong one descended from the sky, as if he were treading on a multicolored auspicious cloud wrapped in a holy glow. ¡°Instructor Liu!¡± Theer was known to Mr. Tan. It was Instructor Liu Jing, a well-known senior yer in Baijiang City, who also held important positions as Vice Chairman of the Baijiang Association and Head instructor of Baijiang Special Training ss. With Instructor Liu¡¯s arrival, there was hope and safety. ¡°I happened to be near, so I rushed here ahead of time. The other rescue teams will probably take a little longer to arrive.¡± Liu Jing, a young man in his thirties with well-trimmed hair, looked very neat. He wore brown armor, riding a chestnut-colored flying dragon and slowlynded on the school¡¯s za. The brown flying dragon opened its mouth and spat out zing orange mes, instantly reducing the monsters rushing at him to ashes. Not a single monster could break through this wall of mes. ¡°Damn, a dragon!¡± Instructor Liu then extended his hand, summoning thirty elite soldiers and three generals from within the Lord¡¯s Seal. The elite soldiers quickly garrisoned various strongholds in the school, while the generals roamed around, clearing the monsters one by one, and quickly restored peace in the campus.
    ¡°Instructor Liu is awesome!¡± ¡°So are you. At your stage, I didn¡¯t have many Professional Soldiers, let alone elite ones.¡± Under the protection of the white fog, Mr. Tan rxed when he saw the invading monsters being easily in. Suddenly,
    Boom! Boom! Boom! The thunderous sound as if a giant was pounding at the gate rang out. The next moment, the white fog was torn apart by the knife-like red mist, and swarms of monsters flooded in through the opening. A monster of daunting size stood out, it was like an enormous sphere formed by countless monsters being piled together. The giant meatball towered as high as three or four storied building, smelled nasty, and scattered bits of ominous red fog. The meatball crushed the railings and walls and rolled into the campus. Although it did not advance further, chunks of meat on its body suddenly started to squirm, subsequently, horrifying eyeballs started to open all over the giant meatball body. Dozens, if not hundreds, of eyeballs all stared in the direction of the teaching building. ¡°Ah¨C¡± At the window, someone started to scream, blood trickling down from their eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t Look! Don¡¯t Look! Don¡¯t Look!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Mr. Tan was astonished. He had never seen or heard of such a creature. ¡°It¡¯s an aggregated monster!¡± Instructor Liu¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°But how could it appear in such a ce?¡± Mr. Tan peered, and indeed, he could discern some traces of Goblins and Jackal Men from the gigantic meatball.
    But how could there be such a disgusting and terrifying monster? Not only was the meatball disgusting to look at, the power it possessed could only be described as horrible. At first encounter, it blew away Instructor Liu¡¯s flying dragon. The flying dragon let out a cry of agony, fear gleaming in its eyes. The other generals were trying to lure the monster away, but the situation became very dangerous in just a blink of an eye. ¡°Instructor Liu, we¡­ we can¡¯t hold it off.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Liu Jing took out hisbat de, ¡°I have received the message. Strong reinforcements are nearby and they will be here soon. Just hold on a little longer.¡± Chapter 364: 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _2 Chapter 364: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _2 He reassured Mr. Tan like this. But he knew in his heart that there were no reinforcements nearby. There were very few people stronger than him in the Xingrong Town area, and the vast majority were in the town, unlike him who had been in the nearby area prior. To get here from Xingrong Town, at least, would take three or four hours. Could they hold on for such a long time¡­? Boom¡ª¡ª!! When it rains, it pours. Just then, the white mist floating outside the school thinned out, and the long-waiting monsters rushed in one after another. The entire school seemed to be a lone boat about to be submerged in a tempest. Despair was everywhere. Mr. Tan was murmuring,menting his early death. Instructor Liu was taking down monsters, powerless to reverse the situation.
    The survivors were hiding in the corners of the rooms, biting hard on their teeth and covering their mouths, their whole bodies twitching. ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!!¡± A roar as if it was a thunderbolt from the high sky, overshadowing the cries of countless monsters around. With one roar, it stifled the cries of all creatures. The world seemed to be silent at this moment, there was no sound of monster roars. No, it was not ¡®seemingly¡¯, all the monsters were silenced at once. The onrushing tide seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, one by one monsters fell to the ground, rolling and trembling, but they dared not continue forward. The injured brown flying dragon was also trembling. Its feelings were the most vivid. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± Instructor Liu suddenly looked up. In the sky, white clouds were drifting by, suddenly the clouds turned bright red as if ignited, the ferocious dragon head in burning mes tore through the clouds, casting its gaze from the sky. Its eyes were ming with anger. The fire of the sky poured down. The rolling heavenly fire scorched the earth, burning groups of monsters on the outskirts of the school, the giant dragon spread out its divine power like an abyss, turning the entire school into a forbidden area, stopping monsters from taking another step. The extraordinary red dragon, pping its wings, slowly descended, hovering on the roof of the teaching building. Here, people who haven¡¯t recovered from the shock could vaguely see¡­a figure riding on the giant dragon, overlooking the earth. ¡°Holy crap, a giant dragon!¡± Mr. Tan looked at Instructor Liu: We didn¡¯t know there was such a boss in our Xingrong Town area. Instructor Liu replied to Mr. Tan with a nce: I had no idea.
    Wait. Both of them froze simultaneously. Why did the figure on the dragon¡¯s back look, one point, two points, three points¡­familiar? M-Mu Yuan?!! ¡­
    Mu Yuan had hidden his identity before, fearing the Shen Yao Empire would target him, but now that the coordinates of his territory have been discovered by the Eye of Shen Yao, there is no point in hiding his identity anymore. Of course, he was still a low-key and straightforward person. He had Xi Liu maintain its dragon form, hovering over the center of the school, continuously radiating the dragon¡¯s aura. Sure enough, this effectively contained the monsters¡¯ momentum. The monsters were shrinking back. After all, it was not yet the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the monsters weren¡¯t that frenzied, they had a little reason, but their instincts made them fear to advance. The number and level of these monsters could notpare with those that had attacked his territory earlier. The majority were of the elite level, Warlord and Leader level bosses were few and far between. ¡°Fortunately, the effect of the dragon¡¯s aura is remarkable, otherwise, with the few dozen elite soldiers in my Lord¡¯s Seal, it would be difficult to stop all the monsters from breaking in.¡± He could kill. But he might not be able to stop it, some would be missed. Of course, if Xi Liu unleashed the dragon¡¯s aura to its full extent, it would be enough to kill all the lower-level monsters within a few hundred meters. But that would also affect the survivors in the teaching and dormitory buildings. Mu Yuan could only ask Xi Liu to keep the dragon¡¯s aura at an intermediate level.
    He jumped down from the air, quickly summoned twenty Imperial Guard Series ¡®Fearless Knights¡¯, with the remaining thirty Star Archers and Skeleton Morticians standing by. The archers and skeletons took their positions on the rooftop, killing those monsters who resisted the dragon¡¯s aura and continued to advance with their arrows or bone spears. The Fearless Knights, one after another, jumped down from the roof and rapidly rushed to guard the main areas at the entrances. ¡°Mu-Mu-Mu¡­Mu Yuan?¡± Mr. Tan stuttered. He always felt that Brother Mu was no ordinary man, definitely a standout among his contemporaries, with great potential for the future, which is why he always took the initiative to maintain a rtionship with him. But he never expected, he had still greatly underestimated him! What did he see? A giant dragon! A dragon knight! Wait a second¡­ Mr. Tan suddenly remembered that a month ago, when they identally met in Pan Shi City, Brother Mu was leading several officers to observe a legendary ceremony. Could it be that at that time, only his officers were there just to join in the fun, and Brother Mu¡¯s officers were there genuinely hoping to learn something? But Brother Mu¡­no, Brother Mu the big shot was also a rtively new lord just like them, and contemporaries wouldn¡¯t normally possess such strong power, could it be¡­ Mr. Tan guessed the truth, the big shot was right beside me?
    Instructor Liu also guessed it. But he didn¡¯t have time to think too much, the crisis hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, there was a scary monster in the distance. ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡± Looking at the giant meatball, Mu Yuan was also puzzled. Instructor Liu said, ¡°That¡¯s an aggregated monster, also known as a filthy monster. They usually only appear in entrenched nests of filth, or deep wilderness, or deep red areas engulfed by the red fog. But now, it surprisingly appears so close to the Alliance!¡± This was a bad omen. They must report this discovery. Of course, that is a problem forter, what¡¯s more important now is¡­ ¡°We must divert this aggregated monster.¡± Chapter 365: 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _3 Chapter 365: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _3 He could see that Mu Yuan was relying on the Red Dragon¡¯s aura to try to drive away the monsters as much as possible. The Red Dragon didn¡¯t intervene. The aggregated monster was not only powerful, its energy levels were several tenfold higher than those of the same rank, it doesn¡¯t have a fatal weakness, as long as some part of its body still exists, it could continue fighting. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Yuan indicated that he understood, and he lightly signaled with his hand. ¡°Got it, howl~!¡± A white silhouette leaped down from the airborne Red Dragon, shooting towards the rampaging gigantic meatball in the distance like an arrow. Havingpleted its shock-inducing collision and knocked Instructor Liu¡¯s general flying, the colossal sphere turned to face the oing attack. His many eyes focused on Lian Yue, whonded on four paws, her fluffy tail pointing upwards, and her long hair billowing around her. The meatball rolled! It rolled at an incredible speed, closing the distance in a blink of an eye, its power was so terrifying, nobody could stop it.
    ¡°Lead it away, lead it towards the outside of the school.¡± Instructor Liu was about to yell as such, but was startled into silence. At the distant edge of his field of vision, the rampaging meatball suddenly halted. In front of the meatball was a figure, originally quite small, that in the blink of an eye transformed into a grand and majestic wolf bathed in divine light. The huge wolf raised its paw, pressing against the enormous meatball. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s stopped it!¡± The wolf¡¯s paw shook slightly, indicating the effort was not easy. However, the next moment, a bright moon appeared in the sky and the day seemed to turn into night. Moonlight filled the area. It collected in the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¯s mouth and formed brilliant Sacred White Moonlight. The glow of the moonlight pierced the enormous meatball![/p] The meatball was torn apart. However, it was not dead, disying none of the signs of pain or slowing down, the scattered remains transformed into small meatballs andrge tentacles, crashing and striking towards Lian Yue.[/p] Lian Yue was somewhat taken aback. Her mind was unsure what to do, but her body was already moving quickly. She transformed into wind, into light. The charging giant wolf raced past the meaty tentacles, dismembering an entire tentacle. She raced past the smaller meatballs, tearing apart an entire meatball.[/p] Moving at a speed difficult for even a Fourth-order Strongman to track, she flickered back and forth dozens of times on therge yground and surrounding area, leaving dozens of intersecting silver trails. In front of her, only a handful of palm-sized remains of the giant meatball were left.[/p] The remains were still writhing, but the remaining moonlight charred them into ash, dissolvingpletely into the moonlight.[/p]
    ¡°Has¡­has it been dealt with?¡± ¡­ Lian Yue had finished off the aggregated monster, but Mu Yuan did not let his guard down.[/p] The party he brought was small, nowhere near capable of evacuating the school¡¯s survivors to a safe area, they would have to wait for the arrival of a reinforcement army.[/p]
    After Lian Yue¡¯s transformation, she would need to absorb a significant amount of Moonlight power to repeat the process.[/p> Mu Yuan sent the fastest one, Duo Lai, toe here.[/p> Fortunately, no idents urred, and a couple of hourster, two senior lords arrived first. Alongside them came twoplete troop legions.[/p] ¡°Then, we¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Many yers were looking at him repeatedly.[/p] Lord Shepherd quickly hid his achievements and departed. Of course, as the hero who rescued the survivors this time, ording to the rule of the Tai Xuan Covenant, he would receive the maximum Contribution Points for the rescue mission.[/p] Having rescued the survivors and received arge sum of Contribution Points, it was truly a double joy.[/p> After leaving the school, Mu Yuan did not immediately return. He went deeper into the wilderness for a while, eliminating some troublesome high-level monsters.[/p> He looked around.[/p> ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the second aggregated monster, was it an anomaly? But the appearance of an exception could mean¡­¡± He decided to go back and ask Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing some questions.[/p> He met up with Duo Lai and Sophia, who had just arrived in the deep wilderness.[/p>
    They were about to check the situation at the school again and then head back to the base.[/p> Suddenly, General Duo Lai looked towards a certain direction, ¡°My intuition tells me that there¡¯s something good over there!¡± He flew forward.[/p> And, with sharp eyes, saw that the space in the distance was shattered like a mirror and it was not healing naturally. In the shattered space was an object emitting a soft glow.[/p> ¡°That looks like treasure!¡± Mu Yuan contemted, ¡°I have heard before that in the intersecting region, where two worlds meet, a unique ¡®Treasure of Two Realms¡¯ can be formed.¡± However, he did not expect to see one here. Chapter 366: 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_1 The merging of two worlds will result in countless disasters, but also bring numerous opportunities. The Lord of Han Yue City had once reminded that after the two worlds merged, one should pay more attention and search around for such treasures. When the Lanxing Junction Zone forms, there is also a chance that the treasure of the two worlds will be born. Many advanced yers have delved deep into the newly formed junction zone to explore, not only to eradicate the disaster but also to seek opportunities. ¡°Treasures formed by the intersection of two worlds usually reside in spatial rifts that have not yet healedpletely. Influenced by the spatial rifts, the treasures¡¯ aura and brilliance are not noticeable, so finding them relies heavily on fate and sharp observation.¡± ¡°And these treasures will gradually disappear over time, so their discovery should not be forced.¡± Various information about the treasure of two worlds shed through Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. In the Lanxing Junction Zone, the probability of the birth of the treasure of the two worlds is quite high, but whether yers can find it is unknown. Yet, in this ce¡­ ¡°The school that sunk into the Eternal World, its areapared to the vast junction zone, is not worth mentioning, and the chances of spawning the treasure of two worlds are even smaller.¡± He rushed here, not thinking about any treasure of the two worlds. The appearance rate was too small.
    Unexpectedly, did Duo Lai have sharp eyes to find it? No, it didn¡¯t even use its eyes to find it, was this the intuition of Devouring Lai? ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look then.¡± Mu Yuan dered. He didn¡¯t have much expectation. After all, the school area was notrge, and even if the treasure of the junction was identally formed, it would be a rtively small one. But he was a bit curious. Junction treasures were somewhat different from ordinary treasures. Treasures formed by the collision of two worlds naturally had a bit of ¡®regrity¡¯, which led to junction treasures not necessarily being very strong or high-level, but they were inevitably unique. The spatial rift was only the size of a backpack, its edge forming an irregr leaf-like shape, suspended little more than a meter off the ground. Upon closer inspection, with sharp eyesight one could still see that this spatial rift was indeed healing, just very slowly. The dimensional rift that Duo Lai bit out, being tens of meters long, would heal and disappear within seconds. This one in front of them would probably take one or two days to fully self-heal. As for an inconspicuous treasure, wanting to find it in the vast wilderness within one or two days was like finding a needle in a haystack. At this time, the surrounding bushes rustled and grey wolves, with faint red eyes, emerged one after another. They bared their teeth and drooled. Mu Yuan, their prey, seemed to feel a sense of nostalgia upon encountering these early-stage monsters, reminiscent of the old days when Dead Bone could only kill a low-level grey wolf using the skill Cleave. He gestured to Lian Yue, who was sitting squat on the ground with his hands, not to intervene. The wolves slowly approached, and when they got close enough, they opened their mouths and pounced suddenly. In the next moment, they were kicked away by Mr. Mu, flying in the direction of the spatial rift not far away. There was no sound, no special visual effects. The only thing was that the grey wolf was cut in half at the waist. The cut was smooth and t, and it took two seconds before a lot of blood sprayed out. There was no change even after the dimensional rift had cut through a dozen grey wolves. It seemed to be slowly self-healing only with the passage of time, and could not be easily affected by external forces. ¡°No wonder people say that this kind of treasure of two worlds is hard to find, and even if it is found, it¡¯s difficult to obtain.¡±
    Not to mention small grey wolves, even a Fourth-order Leader Strongman who ran into this spatial rift, would likely be seriously injured or even killed on the spot. And to obtain the treasure in the rift, the most direct way is to interfere with space. For example, shaking the space with extreme power to cause the treasure to fall out. ¡°Doing this, strongmen at the leader level could barely manage an attack powerful enough to shake or tear space. And secondly, it could easily damage the treasure inside.¡±
    Mu Yuan chose the third option. Let General Duo Lai give it a try. It rolled up its sleeves, the palm of its hand stretched like a rubber band, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a blue-green giant hand. The hand tried to grip the dimensional rift, but the next moment it was silently torn apart, like a blooming flower, while the treasure in the spatial rift was still solid. ¡°Hmmm, the first n¡¯s failure was expected~!¡± So, General Duo Lai began to try n B. Its severed palm regenerated, once again morphing into a blue-green giant hand, but this time, the palm of the giant hand contained a small ck hole. The hole of the Dimensional Pocket. It, General Duo Lai, couldmand space power! There isn¡¯t anyone who understands space better than General Duo Lai. Although Duo Lai¡¯s understanding of Dimensional Pocket and Spatial Devour was still at its rudimentary stage, and its own spatial attainment was arguably nonexistent, it did indeed possess a noble spatial skill. The moment the two made contact, it was like oil meeting fire, and fire colliding with thunderbolt. The stable spatial rift began to shake rapidly. The treasure dropped out with a thud. The spatial rift healed quickly, disappearing before their eyes in just a few seconds.
    Mu Yuan picked up the item that looks like a shattered gemstone. ¡°¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡± ¡°Grade: Special¡± ¡°Effect: Can raise the level of any individual below the Legendary Realm by +3.¡± ¡°Note: The power of this special item is fading and is expected to disappearpletely in a day and a half.¡± ¡°It is indeed a bit special.¡± Chapter 367: 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_2 Chapter 367: Chapter 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_2 Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°Normal cultivating artifacts either enhance cultivating speed or provide certain soul power experience.¡± For the same artifact, an elite-level user might level up two or three grades, but for a Leader Level user, it might not even result in half a minor upgrade. This is normal. The power an artifact possesses is a constant. However, this object before him, presumably called ¡®Upgrading Stone¡¯, is quite special. An Apprentice Level user can level up three grades, and a Leader Level user can also level up three grades. This is its rule. ¡°Duo Lai, the organization has decided that you will use this gemstone. Progress towards the Legendary Realm as soon as possible.¡± Only with a Legendary Realm figure in ce, can Tianyuan Territory be considered somewhat secure. Otherwise, Lord Shepherd would worry about waking up one day to find the Legendary figure of an enemy country or a monster at his doorstep. This isn¡¯t paranoia from being persecuted by Dead Bone.
    The coordinates of Tianyuan Territory have already been recorded by the Eye of Shiny. It seems that there is a Goblin Prince hiding in the vicinity of Shiling Town. Facing a legend, the defensive power of Tianyuan Territory is still far from enough, which forces him to be anxious. Normally, this ¡®Upgrading Gemstone¡¯ will bring maximum benefit when used at the 7th grade of the Leader Level, as it can directly reach the peak of Leader Level. Unfortunately, this kind of gemstone cannot be preserved. ¡°If it could be preserved, I¡¯m afraid the princes and princesses of the Yongxing Empire and the Shen Mu Dynasty, could easily stack their generals to the peak of the Leader Level.¡± This is a special product of the fused era of two realms. It will not be in vain to give it to Duo Lai. General Duo Lai bit off the gemstone in one crunch, ¡°It¡¯s not chewy and tasteless, feels a bit strange.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a surge of energy swirled within, stirring up wild winds. His power level was rising rapidly, and in the blink of an eye¡­ ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡°Prompt: Your hero Duo Lai level has been upgraded from ¡®Leader Level 4th Grade¡¯ to ¡®Leader Level 7th Grade¡¯.¡± He is already in the high ranks of the Leading Realm! He is miles ahead of Dead Bone, who is currently the second¡­ second strongest in the Tianyuan Territory by level ranking. The Legendary Realm is not far away. Mu Yuan had to admit, this kind of interrealm treasure is very enticing. What if he could get another Upgrading Stone? Wouldn¡¯t General Duo Lai be able to directly rush to the peak of the Leading Realm? Then, refining Super Limit Body, cultivating Light of Will, it should not be long before he reaches the Legendary Realm. What, General Duo Lai can¡¯t ignite the Light of Will? If it really doesn¡¯t work, then throw Duo Lai into the terrifying Illusion of Hong Yi for reincarnation. Given Miss Duo¡¯s Epic Two Star status, there is no reason not to ignite a Light of Will. If that still doesn¡¯t work, they could try the limit of Evolution Points.
    After tasting the sweetness, Lord Shepherd, apanied by treasure-seeking Duo, did severalps around the school area. Unfortunately, until the main rescue team arrived and the survivors began to move to Xingrong Town, he did not find the second Treasure of Two Realms. ¡°Normal, normal.¡± The survivors¡¯ transfer went smoothly, and they entered a rtively safe area one dayter.
    Seeing this, Mu Yuan then led Xi Liu and Lian Yue to return home. As for Duo Lai and Sophia, he had sent the two back a day earlier. Sophia has a heavy workload, and Duo Lai is multitasking with transportation, exploration, fighting, and cultivation. He couldn¡¯t afford to stay in the outside world for too long. After being out for two and a half days, the Lord Shepherd returned to his loyal Tianyuan Territory. Oh, he was only operating his avatar when he went out, and he stayed at home all the time? No problem then. ¡°The main ones to be evolved next are General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, each of which requires 80 thousand units of Evolution Points.¡± Once Duo Lai progresses further, it will help reach the Legendary Realm quicker. No need to say more about Dead Bone, he has always been the defense force of the territory. ¡°There is also no need to instruct Sophia to purchase more Little Skeletons and Slime remnant soul. She has been purchasing any kind of remnant souls as long as they are avable and the trading ce isn¡¯t too far.¡± ¡°The boundary area, however, can be explored.¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure about the intersecting areas in Eternal World, but a lot of information could be found about the intersecting areas in Lanxing. At least most of the ones in Xuan Country could be found. Nowadays within Xuan Country, new intersecting areas were being born every day. Some disappeared soon after they were born, and some became permanents, gnawing on the territory of Lanxing like a massive mouth. There were even more intersecting areas being born outside the country. There were many areas where few people were active, so if an intersecting area was born, no one would notice.
    ¡°Anyway, while the Red Fog Disaster Moon has passed and the territory can spare some battalion-levelbat power, try to explore some intersecting areas.¡± ¡°You can start exploring from the intersecting areas near Baijiang City and the suburbs of Jiangbei City.¡± ¡­ Perhaps these intersecting areas were a bit ¡®old¡¯ after all. Mu Yuan¡¯s avatar wandered around several times, but he didn¡¯t even find a shadow of a spatial crack. General Duo Lai, who was entrusted with high hopes, also came up empty-handed. But to be fair, Duo Lai originally didn¡¯t have the ability to search. Finding treasure relied on intuition that was sometimes there and sometimes not, which was somewhat unreliable. Time was slowly passing by. The end of the month was getting closer, and disasters falling on Lanxing became more and more frequent. The sinking incidents in areas like Qing Mountain Hospital and Baijiang School were no longer rare urrences in Xuan Country. As far as Mu Yuan knew, dozens of simr incidents had urred in just ten days and half a month. However, most of these areas sank in the inner circle of Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. There weren¡¯t many monsters there, and in the end, it was a close call. Of course, people died during this process, a lot of them, but considering the vastness of Xuan Country, these were major victories. ¡°Only a few dozen areas have sunk. Considering the vast Xuan Country, this is very rare. But this is Xuan Country. We have solidified our territory, so there are not many sinking incidents.¡±
    ¡°In contrast, there are many more sinking incidents in the Star Splendor Federation.¡± However, the strategy chosen by the Star Splendor Federation was different from that of Xuan Country. They built absolute safe cities. Within the range of their cities, there would be no spatial ovep, and no fleeing monsters would surge out of the space cracks. By the time the two worlds fully merged, these absolute safe cities would be arks of refuge, slowly approaching the Eternal World. Compared to Xuan Country and the Star Alliance, other countries undoubtedly had more sinking incidents. Some small countries were even broken and destroyed by monsters early on. Wisdom Monsters established their own tribes on thend of these small countries. These small countries were also experiencing severe spatial oveps, and entire cities disappeared, sinking into the Eternal World. ¡°The fusion of Lanxing is about to begin. I hope there won¡¯t be any new storms.¡± Mu Yuan murmured. ¡­ At roughly the same time, in the forest west of Tianyuan Territory where few rays of daylight prated. This ce is officially known as Dark Forest, covering a vast area, like a curved knife inserted into Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. There were poisonous spiders everywhere in the periphery of the Dark Forest, and terrifying spiders the size of cars could be seen everywhere. In the early days, Mu Yuan had led a group of skeletons to explore the area he named the ¡®Poisonous Spider Forest¡¯. But considering the high danger level of the Poisonous Spider Forest, Lord Shepherd only ventured ten or so kilometers before deciding not to proceed further. Later, he heard that the Poisonous Spider area was just the periphery of the Dark Forest, which was a high-risk area near Tai Xuan Alliance and was very iconic.
    The Great Lord lost his desire to explore. I couldn¡¯t afford to mess with it. But a few months ago, the Dark Forest underwent a great purge, and now on the map of Tai Xuan, it had been downgraded from high-risk area to ¡®medium-to-low risk¡¯ area. After some time, it could be developed and resource areas could be established. At this time, closer to the periphery of the Dark Forest, a billowing white mist suddenly spread out, covering an area of tens to hundreds of kilometers. Silently, ripples began to appear in space. A somewhat dpidated and low-rise city descended into the Dark Forest, merging with the entire forest. It was as if a mirage gradually materialized. The whole process was incredibly natural and didn¡¯t cause any waves. Becuase, there were already quite a few monsters running around in the city. Gunshots and roars were frequent. Compared to the monsters, the survivors were actually the minority. Not until a certain moment did several yerse to the edge of the city and looked out at the towering trees, only then were they stunned. Chapter 368 - 275: Is this the Periphery Territory? (4K)_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 275: Is this the Periphery Territory? (4K)_1 Thud¡ª A muscr, ck-turbaned hulk suddenly drove hisrge knife into the chest of a middle-aged man in front of him. He smoothly thrusted the knife deep, then pulled out, and the man fell onto the ground, blood gradually spreading from his chest. Scattered around, therey twenty to thirty bodies. Some were dressed as archers, others as halberd guards and spearmen. But without exception, each had a fatal wound, their breaths utterly fading away. A few giant rock beasts also fell to the ground, departed from their life. One of the ck-turbaned hulks stepped forward, opened up the cargo saddlebags tied to the sides of a rock beast¡¯s body, and grinned cheekily, ¡°Boss, this load looks to be in excellent condition. There are many rare-level materials inside. If we sell them all, we could make a nice profit!¡± ¡°Since our damn ce has been upied by the snake-man monsters, our brothers either died or fled. Now, as I see it, merging two territories and entering the Eternal World isn¡¯t a bad thing. It doesn¡¯t only allow us to avoid those snake-men but also allows us to make a quick buck. This is a fortuitous sign.¡± The ck-turbaned yers were four in total, surrounded by a dozen elite soldiers positioned on the outermost edge of the area, vignt. They were the surviving yers who hade from the border city. Boss ck Turban did not seem too excited. Contemting the information just interrogated and the goods they found in the cargo, he said, ¡°This caravan seems to havee from a territory called Red Leaf Territory, which is part of the Tai Xuan Alliance and is a new territory established just over half a year ago.¡± ¡°Tai Xuan?!¡± The yer who had just been giddy with excitement seemed to have his neck strangled and made no sound. The Tai Xuan Alliance was one of the only two faction nations on Lanxing, its power is far superior to other loosely structured national forces. Not to mention far away, Xuan Country always attaches great importance to its influence range. They don¡¯t expand, but anyone who attempts to meddle within the Xuan Country would be thunderously struck back. The fourth speaker still remembered that, after the world gradually fell into chaos, there was a powerful warlord force in their region, attempting to seize treasures and caused some casualties within Xuan Country. A few dayster, the entire warlord force announced its dissolution, and the leader, a yer with powerful abilities, vanished from the map. ¡°Boss, among the people we just killed, there was a yer, right? Have we exposed ourselves?¡± The fourth looked around, fearful of the heaven-sent army of the Tai Xuan Alliance. ck Turban Leader sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the Eternal World. Even within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there are many areas where people rarely venture. And besides, this is the edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance. As long as we don¡¯tmit suicide in the official cities of Tai Xuan, we won¡¯t face much danger.¡± The leader was not worried at all. Just as he said, this was the Eternal World, the wilderness, awlessnd. The number of yers who died in the wild was countless. The Tai Xuan Alliance couldn¡¯t care less, even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t be able to manage. Alright, let alone the Eternal World, even in Lanxing today, Xuan Country didn¡¯t have the extra energy to look after areas outside the city. Of course, you couldn¡¯t always rob caravans like this, doing it too often would potentially catch the attention of the local area manager, the Official Town Lord. Even if it didn¡¯te to the attention of Tai Xuan Officials, it might unavoidably draw a united strangtion from surrounding lords. Continually engaging in risky operations would sooner orter lead to an ident. The ck Turban Leader was fully aware of this, but the options that could make them rich were all written in the prohibitions of Tai Xuan Alliance. ¡°Like ordinary yers, honestly receivingmissions to earn Soul Sand?¡± The leader dismissed this thought. The other three brothers also disagreed. They were not ordinary yers in the first ce, but local warlord leaders. They were used to being little emperors, so they could hardly be ordinary yers again. ¡°Boss, how could we work for the Tai Xuan Alliance? We can¡¯t afford to lose face like that!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s impossible to go and work for them!¡± ¡°Work hard like other yers, just to earn a little bit of Soul Sand? I won¡¯t do it! Boss, why don¡¯t we do a few more like this, and then we can make a run for it. Like you said, the Eternal World is so vast, Tai Xuan can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± What the second was proposing was to rob the passing caravans just like they did before. For them, this was easy. The entire caravan had only one elite-level yer, and that yer had only a couple of elites under hismand. To them, it was nothing. Although they were only at the Elite Peak, they had earned a lot of money during their years as warlord leaders. Their equipment was extravagant, and each of them had six or seven elite-level soldiers. If they were to work for a lord like ordinary yers, how could they cultivate so many elite soldiers? Also, working would still involve risk. Just like the Tai Xuan yer who they just ughtered, since that¡¯s the case, why not take the risk from the beginning? It saves them ten years of detours. ¡°Now that our city has been upied by the snake-man tribe, we need to consider new sources of ie.¡± The ck Turban leader pondered for a moment, ¡°While robbing these caravans brings us a one-time ie, it¡¯s not too high. And, handling just one load of goods is not easy for us, let alone robbing several loads. Both transportation and selling are problems, and the risk is high. Doing this business is not quite reliable. How about¡­..¡± ¡°We go directly for a big haul. Let¡¯s rob a new territory on the periphery of Tai Xuan. We will have a good meal in one go!¡± Second, Third, and Fourth, the brothers, were somewhat dissatisfied with their leader¡¯s timidity when they heard the words ¡®not quite reliable.¡¯ But before their dissatisfaction coulde out of their mouths, they heard their boss¡¯s earth-shattering n. Chapter 369 - 275: Is This a Perimeter Territory? (4K)_2 Chapter 369: Chapter 275: Is This a Perimeter Territory? (4K)_2 ¡°Boss, this is Tai Xuan territory!¡± Are we courting death by doing this? Boss ck Turban lit a cigarette and spoke slowly, ¡°I have reasons for thinking this. Doing regr business alsoes with risks as volume increases. It¡¯s better to make a big score in one go.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, once we pull this off we can vanish without a trace, even the Tai Xuan can¡¯t do much about it.¡± ¡°Think about how wealthy a lord¡¯s territory is. Furthermore, if we conquer the territory and destroy the Lord¡¯s Altar, we can obtain Altar fragments. It is rumored that you can form a Lord¡¯s Heart with enough fragments, allowing us ordinary yers to be lords.¡± ¡°Think about it, do you want to continue a nomadic life, always living on the edge, or gamble for a Lord¡¯s Heart, then disappear to construct your territory in neutral grounds?¡± Of course, they would choose thetter. They were quite ustomed to living like mini emperors. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, boss!¡± ¡°Our first target will be the Red Leaf Territory. It¡¯s rtively new and wealthy but weak, making it an ideal first target. Of course, a territory has many soldiers. We don¡¯t need to fight straight on, even if we had the ability to.¡± The boss looked at the goods around them, ¡°We will disguise ourselves as a merchant convoy, get into the territory and behead the lord.¡± Conveniently, the city they used to stay in is adjacent to the Xuan Country. Among them, the boss and the third member were fluent in Xuan Country¡¯s Language, making it more natural for them to impersonate Tai Xuan¡¯s merchant convoy. ¡­ A dayter. ¡°Boss, are we off course? Four yers and twenty to thirty soldiers types, disguising themselves as a harmless merchant convoy, were passing through the dense forest. ording to the information they had previously obtained, it was only half a day¡¯s journey from the Land of Looting to the Red Leaf Territory. Generally speaking, they should have already arrived. But they haven¡¯t. It seems normal to go off course in the vast wilderness, especially when theyck enough information and maps. ¡°Be patient, we will find it sooner orter.¡± Boss ck Turban just finished speaking when his face lit up with joy. The Bloody Warhawk in his hand, which was flying high for reconnaissance, suddenly fell and ryed an exciting discovery. They proceeded along the direction the Bloody Warhawk had indicated. Soon, they observed fewer monsters around them and saw traces of battles, logging, transportations, and so on from time to time. All these signs pointed to the existence of a territory ahead. ¡°But this territory is not the Red Leaf Territory, right?¡± ¡°Whether it is or not doesn¡¯t matter. We have been moving towards the North, so this territory must be among the newest ones and it¡¯s a suitable target for us.¡± ¡°The boss is right, no wonder you¡¯re the boss.¡± As Boss ck Turban had expected, after proceeding a bit further, they found the woods beginning to thin out. Through the woods, they saw a dirt road that had been frequently trodden, gradually taking shape. There were soldiers patrolling along a definite path, ying the wandering monsters. Boss ck Turban exined their purpose, ¡°We are yers from the ck Wolf Trade Association, and we have business to discuss with your lord.¡± ¡°Is that so? Please follow me.¡± The patrol captain was a Valiant War Horse, a one-star Outstanding. An awakened NPC who had self-consciousness for quite some time. He didn¡¯t understand much but remembered the instructions from above. When dealing with merchant squads, he had to escort them and report. So, the captain led Boss ck Turban and his men towards his territory. ¡°The first step is sessful!¡± The four brothers of ck Turban nced at each other, cheering for their stability. The following things didn¡¯t surprise them. The captain led them into his territory, and they arrived at what seemed like a reception area inside the town. The only thing that somewhat threw off the four brothers was¡­ The city gate and walls in this territory were too majestic! ¡°It¡¯s a rare-ss city wall!¡± ¡°Boss, is there something wrong with this territory? The soldiers seem a bit elite!¡± The group didn¡¯t open their mouths, but rather conveyed their thoughts through their expressions. Even if the boss were a bit surprised, he didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°This is a rich lord¡¯s territory. However, regardless of how wealthy or promising it might be, it is still a territory that was established just over half a year.¡± ¡°No matter how strong a territory is, it can¡¯t be incredibly powerful, but it may hold various valuable treasures.¡± Even one haul from this ce would be worth countless regr hauls. Isn¡¯t that a bloody fortune? The excited and expectant group began to wait inside the reception building. ¡°Sorry for making you wait. I am here on behalf of our lord.¡± The visitor was Isloa¡¯s avatar. Several ¡®Starlight Schrs,¡¯ who had advanced through her strategic talent, apanied her. The Starlight Schrs were of low grade and weak in battle, but they had a unique advantage in recording and memory. These Starlight Schrs were the cream of the crop, selected from thousands of ordinary territory citizens. It also had a teaching intent for Isloa to bring these Starlight Schrs with her. Otherwise, she could have just sent an avatar for such a deal; there was no need for such trouble. However, she needed to train the new recruits so that she could delegate the burdensome affairs to them in the future. Once, Isloa wished to be the right-hand woman of the lord through her ability to handle affairs and be an indispensable general for the lord. But now, she preferred to do research and experiments. After taking the new recruits along for this transaction, she could leave the next transaction entirely to the new recruits. After all, it¡¯s all small business. Her thoughts were diverging. The expressions of several ck Turban yers changed slightly. Why wasn¡¯t the lording? For such newly-promoted territories, whenever a caravan arrived, the lord had to show up personally. After all, caravans that could operate in the peripheral area of the Tai Xuan Alliance were of considerable strength and status. The lord had to show up considering respect and various other factors. Many times, minor lords even had to ingratiate themselves with the leaders of therge caravans. ¡°Where¡¯s your lord? The lord muste in person for this business,¡± ¡°In such affairs, I can fully represent our lord. If you want to talk, talk. If not, please leave.¡± Isloa was getting a little impatient. The slight change in the expressions of these people also made her feel a little strange. But her main body had observed through the ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯ that these were all elite yers, not disguised assassins from the Shen Yao Empire. This level of lineup is pretty normal in a caravan. Just as she thought of this, a yer stepped forward. The youngest one couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Catch her. She must be an important figure in this territory. It¡¯s the same as crippling the lord¡¯s arm first.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a star-blue light shot out and prated his abdomen. Then, the pink-haired girl raised her fair fingers and pointed out the light beams. In the blink of an eye, the beams shattered the heads of several soldiers and evaporated before hitting the wall, perfectly controlled. The leader of the ck Turban hadn¡¯t noticed all this. By the time he returned to his senses, his two brothers and more than a dozen soldiers were all falling to the ground. What level of a powerful person is this! He didn¡¯t have much time to think, escaping through the shattered window with the remaining young man. There were some patrolling soldiers outside the building, but they were just low-ranking soldiers. The leader of the ck Turban dispatched his elites to forge a path. Boom¡ª¡ª A Goblin Warrior was hurled against the wall by a soldier. An Elite Peak Barbarian Warrior was beheaded by another patrolling soldier. ck Turban¡¯s eyelids twitched as he saw Boss Four being subdued in the distance and unable to struggle. ¡°Are these ordinary patrolling soldiers?¡± It wasn¡¯t that his eyesight was poor; he had seen several simr patrolling squads on his way. ¡°Thunderbolt Warrior! Clear the way!¡± He ordered his most powerful warrior. This was his general whom he had cultivated with numerous resources and had broken through to the Third-order Warlord level. This secret, he hadn¡¯t even told his three brothers about it. As the Thunderbolt Warrior¡¯s fists sted out, they pushed back the patrolling soldiers as if they were unstoppable¡­Bang! A hammer crushed the lightning. A passer-by, a burly man with bare arms muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing, Master Li, just a small mishap.¡± This is the powerful person of this territory! Ahead, Master Li blocked the way. Behind, Isloa¡¯s avatar was propping up her chin. And around them, the elite soldiers of the four brothers fell one by one, and more and more territory patrol squads were gathering here. Four squads, six squads, eight squads, ten squads. They were all simrly dressed. Indeed, they were ordinary patrolling soldiers. They¡­ didn¡¯t just run into the official stronghold of Tai Xuan, did they?!! Chapter 370: 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_1 The south district of the territory, Tianyuan Prison. The prison was built two to three months ago. It¡¯s notrge in scale with only a few inmates since most of the territory¡¯s citizens whomit crimes are usually sent to some resource areas outside the territory to redeem themselves throughbor. The Tianyuan Prison couldn¡¯t contain the yers. It¡¯s just an ordinary earthen building, not a Miracle Building. It¡¯s unrealistic to confine yers with great power who could easily break through the walls, and Tianyuan territory doesn¡¯t need to detain yers either. Within official major towns like Shiling Town, there are prisons built with special materials andid out with sophisticated enchantments for the detention of strong individuals with supernatural capabilities. At this moment, in the basement of the Tianyuan Prison. The few yers who were just caught alive were devastated. They were just trying to raid a small territory and earn enough money for the rest of their lives, but how did they end up hitting an official territory? They were clearly heading north! Could the direction pointing tool have gone wrong? Counterfeit items are dangerous! However, there should be many yers in the major territories operated by the Tai Xuan officials but along the way, they mostly encountered patrolling soldiers in uniform, which did not seem like an official territory. The boss who was still conscious was having wild thoughts in his mind, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±
    He wailed. Part of it was because he was badly injured, and partly because he wasmenting, wondering if there was any chance for them to live. After all, they hadn¡¯t revealed their intentions. They didn¡¯t deserve to die. ¡°We are merchant team from Tai Xuan, totally innocent citizens. You¡­you can¡¯t kill us without reasons.¡± Isloa ignored them, instructed several captains of the Defensive Troops to watch these people, then turned and left. She didn¡¯t go far, waiting outside the prison. She closed her eyes, looking like she was in standby mode. Soon, Lord Shepherd arrived at the scene. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? He asked. Isloa briefly described the process, ¡°Considering their appearances, they don¡¯t seem to be merchant yers.¡± The reason she wasn¡¯t sure was that she hadn¡¯t met many merchant yers and did not have much experience in this aspect. ¡°Whether they are real merchant yers is not so important.¡± Mu Yuan said. Because the other party initiated the attack first. As long as they have ulterior motives, their identity doesn¡¯t matter. In the past, some minor merchant teams asionally engaged in looting activities under the guise of merchant yers. However, those who have ulterior motives and directly enter private territories to take action are very few. Idle yers almost never do it. Those who do it are usually powerful individuals from external forces with special purposes. This is also the reason why Isloa slightly rxed her vignce after looking at the levels of several yers. At this moment, the awakened troop has brought the goods of these several yers and turned their storage equipment upside down, searching out arge amount of items.
    They could do many detailed tasks that ordinary troops couldn¡¯t do, but theirmon sense and knowledge were limited, which were the only things they could manage. They found it difficult to discern these items, let alone analyze them based on these items. Mu Yuan checked them himself and said, ¡°Hmm? Are these all raw materials?¡± It¡¯s not that merchant yers don¡¯t transport raw materials, but it¡¯s impossible to carry resources like diverse agricultural and collected materials, especially to the peripheral territories for sale.
    The opposite is more likely. Normally, the goods that yer merchants dump into the outer territories are weapons, potions, treasures, and Three-star Remnant Souls. ¡°These people indeed have a problem.¡± He stroked his chin. Isloa didn¡¯t care, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a big issue. I should go now. There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the city hall. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden news of the arrival of an external merchant team that needed reception, I wouldn¡¯t have left my official duties ande here. These guys have wasted a lot of my time.¡± Although she is only the second incarnation. But the main body, the first incarnation, and the third incarnation all shoulder different responsibilities and can¡¯t be spared. ¡°You go. I¡¯ll watch here for now.¡± In fact, Mu Yuan was also busy. He was in Lanxing dealing with matters there not long ago. The Tianyuan Division mostly has important duties. Either they are exploring and eliminating monsters, or they are at Lanxing. Thetter is particrly true. Rakshasa, Hong Yi and others assist Sophia in purchasing and transportation, while Duo Lai and otherse in and out of the boundary. There were many strong individuals in Tianyuan territory, but Lord Shepherd oftenmented that there were not enough people. After all, he is an independent lord.
    Official lords need not mention, and within the group lord¡¯s own territory, there will be some yers from the group serving as high-level managers of the territory. Although these yers are far less loyal, trustworthy, and manageable than their own divisions, their abilities are definitely not bad. Half a dayter, Hong Yi, who had just returned from Lanxing, peeked down from the ceiling of the prison. ¡°Are these the people you want to interrogate?¡± With the sudden sound and the slow falling of the red skirt in front of his eyes, Mu Yuan said, ¡°¡­¡±. If he hadn¡¯t sensed the arrival of Hong Yi earlier, he would have been startled. ¡°Can¡¯t you use a more normal way of transportation?¡± ¡°But this way is quite normal. It saves time and energy. This is how I enter the grave for rest. Isn¡¯t it efficient work that you advocate? This way is even more efficient.¡± Alright, you have your reasons. Hong Yi floated in front of these ck turban yers. The invisible power spread out, and several people¡¯s eyelids drooped and gradually fell into sleep. Chapter 371: 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_2 Chapter 371: Chapter 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_2 ¡°essing their memories, right? But I can¡¯t guarantee any result, neither can I ensure their brains won¡¯t ¡®pop¡¯ open.¡± The previous few attempts at spiritual interference on the Eye of Shiny yers ended in failure, making Lady Hong Yi lose her confidence. She opened the Underworld Ghost Market as if opening a door and summoned a fewrge ghosts from it. These were carefully selected specters which possessed skills such as consciousness invasion, illusion construction, memory fragment retrieval, and so on. There¡¯s no problem with the skills, but breaking through the defense of the Sea of Consciousness is something she can¡¯t guarantee. She didn¡¯t try to read the souls all at once but picked a lucky yer to start with. A few minutester, she picked the second, third, and fourth yers. Then it was done. There were no idents throughout the process, and it was so easy that Lady Hong Yi found it suspicious. ¡°Lord, it seems like something¡¯s up.¡±
    Hong Yi did not know how to describe it, so she simply used her illusion power to transmit the information. This was an efficient process. After a while, Mu Yuan opened his eyes, ¡°So that¡¯s it, Junction Zone, huh.¡± He contemted. Going by location, this Junction Zone that appeared in the Dark Forest region was close to the Tianyuan Territory. Common elite-level yers might have to walk for a day or two, but for Warlord level or Leader level experts, it could take only half a day or even a few hours. And where there¡¯s a Junction Zone, there¡¯s bound to be turbulence. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also an opportunity, we¡¯re currently seeking junction treasures, right? The probability of finding them in this newly appeared junction zone is surely higher than in any of the old junction zones.¡± Driven by their longing for treasures, they¡¯d have to go. And due to safety considerations of their territory, they¡¯d need to investigate the situation in this junction zone. From the memories, it seemed that the Snake man Tribe, who upied Lanxing City, was quite strong. Besides, there may be other dangerous factors. Like, humans. ¡­ Mu Yuan gradually summoned back Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and other Tian Yuan Division members located in Lanxing. He raised the defense level of the Tianyuan Territory. Arge junction zone appearing nearby might not bring forth an immediate threat like the Red Fog Disaster Moon, but at times, surges could ur, causing unpredicted crises. His territory must have more powerhouses stationed. Compared to that, sourcing quests were also important but could not upy too many division members.
    He even considered calling back Sophia because of the ck Crow ability she possessed, which was a great tool for collecting information. He didn¡¯t directly assign personnel but chose to ask and respect Sophia¡¯s wishes. After all, with no exaggeration, Lanxing Company was developed mainly by Sophia with her full devotion. ¡°Ah? No problem! If the bossmands, Sophia will definitely do her best~!¡± Since this was the case, Mu Yuan temporarily left Daisy in charge of Lanxing¡¯s matters and left two or three powerhouses with her.
    Mu Yuan, on the other hand, along with Sophia and Uta, headed towards the Dark Forest in the west. Divialo and the other division members, who were still on their return journey from sourcing or exploring, couldn¡¯t be rushed. This also exins why Mu Yuan wanted to call the powerhouses back to the territory. Returning to the territory required going through the ¡®medium¡¯ left in his small vi in Baijiang City. There was only one entrance and exit. If he waited for an emergency situation to ur before recalling the division members, it might be toote. ¡­ West of Tianyuan Territory. Bone Four, leading a group of Skeleton Morticians, Skeleton Generals, and Resentful Evil Spirits, was cutting a path through the thorny jungle. The trees here were incredibly tall, and the environment was dim. Sometimes, looking up, they could see car-sized spiders, spinning their horrifying webs above their heads. Of course, such experiences belonged to the past, as of now¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C The weighty Bone Spears tore through the air, knocking the spiders tangled in the huge webs down. At times, Bone Four wouldmand a few Skeleton Mages to ignite phosphorescent fires to burn the spiderwebs to ashes.
    ¡°My lord, you have arrived.¡± Bone Four bowed slightly, a glow of candlelight in his eyes, ¡°The boss has already gone ahead to scout the route, please follow me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. His arrival, of course, was as a versatile tool incarnate. He had not wanted to be on the front line directly in the past, as his talent for Spiritual Link and Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision gave him an edge. However, without him personally being at the scene, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Thus, it became a noticeable weak point for the team when he was present. Such a weakness is usually irrelevant, but in a crisis, it could be deadly. To ensure the stability of his territory, Lord Shepherd had no choice but to suppress his urge for exploration and reside within his realm. He had his work cut out for him. Mu Yuan looked around. They had prated more than a hundred kilometers into the Dark Forest, a ce that was previously unexplored in the Tianyuan Territory. The monsters here were more diverse than before. Spiders, Evil Eyes, and Shadow Hunters all lurked in this quiet forest, hunting passersby but also falling prey to elite hunters. ¡°It¡¯s said that this ce was once a dangerous forbidden area. The Goblin Kingdom, a dominant force, held the power of life and death here. Many monster tribes were affiliated with the Goblin Kingdom. Therefore, the Dark Forest was almost closed to yers, with few daring to tread.¡± Even though this was all in the past and the Goblin Kingdom had been destroyed, Mu Yuan had to be careful.
    The Goblin Hero encountered in the Lanxing Junction Zone and the Goblin Prince spotted exploring the northern wastnd by Dead Bone had been remnants of the Goblin Kingdom. Who knows if other Goblin powerhouses are hidden in the forest? ¡°There are traces of battle.¡± Not far away was a scorched pit, with a few fragments of equipment remaining in it. Was it a soldier¡¯s equipment? Or a monster¡¯s? A loud growl of monsters resounded from the distance, making the entire forest seem eerier. Despite the fact that the majority of wandering monsters were still no match for their elite undead, they shouldn¡¯t draw too much attention to themselves here. ¡°That¡¯s true; the boss often says the first step to a steady mind is to lower our presence and be low-key. ¡°Compared with the lord and the boss, my cultivation still has a long way to go.¡± Bone Four introspected. Although ordinary Four-order Bosses were not its match, what if¡­ Unexpected situations could be many, but only one is expected. It opened the Deathremains Territory, temporarily storing the elite troops inside, leaving only three Skeleton Generals and two Ghost Generals to guard the team.
    They had to leave some manpower. Otherwise, what if some monsters disturbed their noble lord? Mu Yuan took over themand, advancing more carefully within the dark forest. After a while, he looked over to Sophia, ¡°Shall we each explore one side, you on the right, and I on the left?¡± ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Strands of ck mist emerged around Sophia. The ck mist quickly intertwined to form ck Crows, which silently flew into the forest, merging with the environment of the dark forest. Mu Yuan also loaded the ¡®Sophia 80%¡¯ temte, shaping several ck Crows. The ck Crows acted as his tentacles, his eyes, spreading out in all directions. They proceeded along the most prudent route, avoidingbat as much as possible and not causing any disturbance. Suddenly, ¡°We have a discovery!¡± In a certain ce, a ck crow perched on a tree branch, lifeless as a stone. A scene was reflected in its eyes. The forest became sparse. No, not sparse, but the towering trees suddenly became ¡®short¡¯. Beside the hundred-meter trees in the Dark Forest, Lanxing trees couldn¡¯t even be described as short. It was as if a hairy person suddenly went bald in the middle. Even so, the surroundings were still forested, with strands of white mist drifting, and visibility was limited. It seemed impossible to find traces of Lanxing construction. However, when he watched the crystal clear ¡®borderline¡¯, it was noticeable that the whole border was moving forward, not slow at all. ¡°The bordend is expanding?!¡± Mu Yuan murmured. Suddenly, the ck crow lifted its head, and Mu Yuan, several tens of kilometers away, also lifted his head. His gaze pierced through the dense branches and the faint white mist, and he caught a glimpse of a steel jungle overhead. That¡­ was the familiar sight of Lanxing City. Chapter 372: 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_1 Inside the Dark Forest, the light was dim and the branches and leaves of the towering trees were lush, coupled with a faint white fog that drifted and covered the top of the forest. Theoretically, explorers had limited visibility in such an environment, but Mu Yuan, who was several kilometers away, could still clearly see a city projection hanging in the sky, like a mirage. The city projection had a strong presence, and it expanded with the expansion of the transition zone. It seemed like an hourss, counting down the time before the final judgment. ¡°Has a situation like this ever urred in a transitional area before?¡± Not just the city projection, but the expansion of the transition zone was also intriguing. At least previously, he had never encountered such a situation. Mu Yuan turned to Sophia. Sophia had been on Lanxing for quite some time, especially over thest couple of months, with varying circumstances transpiring frequently. Sophia had likely heard about more such events than he had. ¡°It appears¡­ there have been some!¡± Sophia thought for a moment and firmly replied.
    She had not paid much attention to this, considering she was often busy with her work. However, as a Fourth-order Strongman, she had powerful spiritual strength. Even if she had just nced at something, it was not difficult for her to recall details with deliberate reminiscence. ¡°About a month and a half ago, a clear world reflection appeared in the sky over the transitionnd of a small country.¡± Sophia said this, and Lord Shepherd who was still in his territory, immediately logged into the Tai Xuan yer forum via a medium on Lanxing and started searching. His authority on the forum was not low, and he could enter various sections and learn many secrets unknown to ordinary yers. ¡°Burya Country¡¯s transition zone is still expanding. It is reported that the space of the transition zone is special, simultaneously leading to multiple regions of the Eternal World.¡± ¡°Eternal World reflection appeared in Yali Sea Area of Star Splendor Federation, whichsted for three hours and then faded away.¡± ¡°Eternal World reflection once appeared inverted in Luoxiazhou Region of Xuan Country, whichsted six hours before dissipating. During that time, high-level yers who ventured into the transition zone obtained a variety of treasures such as the Lord¡¯s Heart and The Hero¡¯s Proof.¡± News about the world reflection in Xuan Country was much more detailed. Mu Yuan clicked to view the content and also looked into the gains explorers made in the transition zones. Most explorers naturally made fortunes quietly, but there were also yers who liked to show off extravagantly on the forum. The statements of high-level yers who show off through real-name system were quite credible. There were also some treasures discovered simultaneously by multiple teams, and after discussion or forms of Battle Will, their ownership was determined. These gains were essentially semi-public. Some enthusiastic yers had coted this information for others to peruse. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know until you look, the gains from exploring a new transition zone are quite substantial.¡± This was different from Lanxing falling into the Eternal World. When Lanxing fell, individuals and buildings in Xuan Country basically appeared in the Tai Xuan Alliance. For instances like Baijiang Secondary School that fell on the outermost region of the Tai Xuan Alliance, it was already a small probability and rather unfortunate event. Conversely, the fragments of the Eternal World embedded in Lanxing were often in undeveloped wilderness areas. This resulted in numerous monsters in the ovepping transition zones that entered Lanxing. Along with those, many unexplored and unmined treasures were also present. In addition to the Treasure of Two Realms, explorers also had a chance to find some unique treasures and special buildings.
    Among them, The Hero¡¯s Proof was considered a very top-tier gain. Even a Great Lord would be thrilled to obtain it. ¡°Of course,pared with these ¡®conventional treasures¡¯, the ¡®Treasure of Two Realms¡¯, which is unique and time-sensitive, is naturally more attractive.¡± Mu Yuan was browsing the types of Treasure of Two Realms. There were various types of Magic Treasures, and new ones appeared and were identified and recorded every once in a while.
    Upgrade type, Strengthening type, Domain type, Skill type, etc. Upgrade type, like the one he got, made everyone beneath the Legendary Realm equal, who could all gain 3 levels by using it. ¡°The most powerful Upgrade Secret Treasure that has been revealed so far can directly raise eight levels, and these Upgrade Secret Treasures do not have any side effects or resistance. If you collect enough Upgrade Secret Treasures, won¡¯t you be able to reach the Fourth-order Peak instantly?¡± Of course, this was just wishful thinking. The quantity of Treasure of Two Realms was limited, hard to find, and time-sensitive. The time-sensitivity restricted top-level wealthy individuals or Great Lords from purchasing and training their subordinates. They wanted to buy, and ordinary yers wanted to sell, but by the time the Magic Treasure was transported, it would have already lost much of its power or even disappeared. The best way to use the Treasure of Two Realms was to use it immediately after finding it. ¡°There are also a few Upgrade Secret Treasures that can raise levels above the Legendary Realm. There are also Domain types that can be used to expand the domain of the powerful, but they are useless to Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Their domains have expanded to the limit and are bound by thews of nature, and can only continue to expand their domains after stepping into the Legendary Realm.¡± Just like the Upgrade Secret Treasures, no matter how many levels they can raise at once, they cannot break the boundary of the Fourth-order Peak. Essentially, the Magic Treasures that expand the domain are also upgrade-type treasures; they upgrade the domain. ¡°Strengthening Secret Treasures can directly enhance the individual¡¯s physique, spirit, or energy. This kind of enhancement is an increase in the upper limit, which is the type of Magic Treasure that powerful individuals most desire.¡± ¡°After all, for a Strongman who has reached the Fourth-order Limit, any bit of enhancement will help in breaking through to the Legendary Realm.¡±
    Chapter 373: 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_2 Chapter 373: Chapter 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_2 ¡°So it seems, most treasures of Two Realms are of upgrade and enhancement types? But there are also a few special ones, such as¡­the Lord¡¯s Heart!¡± He did a check. This treasure is not called the Lord¡¯s Heart, but in the hands of the yer (the Chosen One), it can y a role simr to the Lord¡¯s Heart, setting up the Lord¡¯s Altar, and starting territorial construction and trials. But it seems that in the hands of Wisdom Monsters, it can also y a special role. For example, creating a special Monster¡¯s Nest. ¡­ The event of arge bordend appearing on the outskirts of the northeast of the Dark Forest, has already been notified to Tai Xuan Officials by Mu Yuan. This is not a secret. On the other side of the bordend, unexpectedly adjacent to a ce bordering Xuan Country, there should also be a reflection of the Eternal World appearing. Seventeen, the Arrow of Pr Star stationed in Shiling Town, also delivered the information throughmunication tools.
    Seventeen imed: Not long ago, the Shiling Town Association released a message stating that there might be unknown risks in the Dark Forest and surrounding areas, suggesting that the nearby Lords enhance their vignce. ¡°Is this unknown risk referring to the Snake man tribe?¡± It doesn¡¯t seem to be. This kind of announcement may arouse the curiosity of many yers, but it won¡¯t cause yers to risk exploring dangerous areas. Experienced yers understand that they only have one life, and exploration should be done steadily. There may also be a very small number of people who can¡¯t restrain their curiosity, or consider themselves extraordinary, eager to seize treasures. Their life or death is left to fate. ¡°In any case, be careful.¡± ¡°Our goal is certainly the treasure of Two Realms, but the importance of understanding the depth of this area and the information of the enemy cannot be understated. After all, this ce is too close to our territory.¡± said Mu Yuan. ¡°Understand, Boss ~!¡± General Dead Bone has already ventured deep into the bordend alone. It said, ¡°In that city, there indeed resides a Snake man Tribe, but, Bone did not find the core of the tribe. The environment of this area seems to¡­no, it has definitely changed, space has also changed.¡± Hong Yi transmitted to Dead Bone after extracting the memories of several plundering yers. The extracted memories are notplete, the images are somewhat fragmented and discontinuous, but it is still possible to roughly see the environment of this small city, and the scene as the plunderers left. After Dead Bone entered the bordend, it had walked a long way before discovering traces of the city. Far longer than the route of the plunderers when they left. Of course, it seems reasonable that the distance has increased as the bordend expanded. But Dead Bone also mentioned that the internal space is misced, a bit simr to Chaos Forest, it might also involve multiple areas being embedded at the same time. ¡°The current situation in the bordend is unknown; it¡¯s not suitable to go too deep too quickly.¡± Dead Bone said as such. If that is the case, instead of going straight ahead, Mu Yuan took Sophia and a few generals and went to explore to the left and right of the bordends.
    Boom¡ª Several hundred meters away, an explosion suddenly sounded. Mu Yuan snapped his fingers, and a ck crow formed by condensing ck feathers disappeared into the shadows. A momentter, the distant scene appeared in his eyes.
    There are yers fighting monsters. The team governed by the yer has hundreds of types of troops, all of them are elites, you can faintly recognize some of them as the more prestigious Royal Guards, Nuns, and other types of troops. These troops move in an orderly manner, with tacit cooperation, the most powerful force has not yet started, but they are firmly protecting a young man, being vignt all around. It seems, this is not a united team of multiple yers, but a legion led by a Lord. And, it¡¯s likely a city-level Lord. The face of the young man is also somewhat familiar, it seems to be one of the team that attacked the Nest of Filth a while ago. ¡°Probably after the end of Red Fog Disaster Moon, some senior lords did not choose to return, but to explore all around.¡± After all, they havee all this way. The time spent on a round trip is not short. The monster that was fighting this senior lord is the snake man that Mu Yuan caught a glimpse of in the memory fragments. These snake men are somewhat different from the snake men he has seen before. They are mainly females, and they only have some snake scales on their bodies without snake tails. At first nce, they are not much different from humans. The experienced Lord Li Yao is also staring at these snake men, frowning, ¡°Something is wrong, they seem to be monsters who have started to sprout wisdom? The skills they possess are also much more than the same level monsters.¡±
    Even though the elites under hismand quickly killed and repelled this group of snake men, Li Yao was still not careless. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with just one small squad of snake men. If we encounter the main force of the snake men, we may easily suffer losses.¡± ¡°But this bordend has just been born not long ago, there must be many new treasures of Two Realms. I happen to be nearby, it would be too regrettable to miss it.¡± He took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s explore a little longer and see how it goes.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan withdraws his gaze. Since it¡¯s the Tai Xuan lord, he did not pay much attention, nor did he n to greet. They had managed to avoid group after group of monsters thanks to ck Crow¡¯s scouting, and in the process, had gathered quite a lot of information. However, their existence was inevitably leaving traces. Shasha¡ª¡ª The wind rustled the leaves, creating a cold rustling sound. Under the embrace of the giant trees in the Dark Forest, darkness, like a tide, surged from all sides. ¡°Strike quickly and quietly, causing no significant disturbances,¡± he said indifferently.
    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Roger, Crow~!¡± The Great Lord¡¯s entourage was small, consisting only of Sophia, Bone Four, and Uta. But it was enough. Whizz, whizz, whizz¡ª¡ª Dark arrows came flying, but Bone Four propped himself with his hand and erected a bone wall made of hundreds of thousands of white bones around them, blocking all the dark arrows. At the same time, a ck Crow fell from the dense forest, its body exploded, stirring up a shadowy wind, marking out the enemies one by one. The next moment, Uta¡¯s figure disappeared from her original position. Despite being in a ¡®cultivation state¡¯ and his physical body being heavily constrained, resulting in his strength and speed being lower than normal, he could still manage to take out a small snake man with one punch. Plop¡ª¡ª A snake man sitting on a tree branch had its head explode like a watermelon. Plop¡ª¡ª
    A snake man holding a curved de dropped lifelessly. Bone Four¡¯s killing speed was even faster than Uta. He performed the Bone Dance, stabbing, slitting throats, and shooting bone arrows¡­ He killed the snake men quickly with his peak skills. In him, one could faintly see the shadow of Emperor Dead Bone in his early years. After all, Bone Four was the one skeleton that best embodied the spirit of the Dead Bone. ¡°Twenty-two in total. It looks like a team of elite snake men. Somehow they discovered our existence andunched an attack,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. In just a few dozens of seconds, only thest one of the snake men team remained. She was a brown female snake man, her upper body was almost bare, covered in numerous patterns, as though wearing clothes made from patterns. At that moment, her hair floated upwards against gravity, writhing like thousands of tiny snakes. Her pupils suddenly lit up with a dark yellow glow. The dark yellow light shrouded the area in front of her. Bone Four felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. Luckily, having inherited the caution of his big brother, he had still held back seventy percent of his strength and eighty percent of his spirit when he took action just now. He reacted swiftly. Using Sorrow of Skeleton in front of him, he constructed walls of bones one after another. Then he opened his Deathremains Territory and swiftly threw severalrge and non-military undead creatures. The next moment, the color of the area in front disappeared and became grey and dark. The nts, dead branches, and fallen leaves there had all turned into rock in an instant, including the bone walls that Bone Four had constructed. The power of petrifaction had even consecutively pierced through three bone walls and petrified arge portion of the gigantic zombie behind the bone walls before it finally ran out of power. Looking further ahead, the brown female snake man had also turned into a stone statue, and was cracking apart. ¡°Dangerous! So dangerous!¡± Bone Four looked at what was left in front of him; only an abomination, a skeleton knight, and a white bone giant spider, and he pped his chest armor and sighed heavily. This petrification ability was indeed a bit eerie! Was it a high-level skill of Burning Life? ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve made another discovery!¡± Sophia said at this time, ¡°It¡¯s a foreigh yer. I¡¯ll share the screen with you.¡± It was not a problem for them to share some images with the vision of the ck Crow since both their powers originated from the same source and frequency. In the forest, avishly equipped army was advancing with irresistible force and crushing wandering monsters and snake men in their path. What Mu Yuan was noticing, was a young man in the center of the army. He had eye-catching red eyes and silver hair. It was¡­ someone from the Yongxing Empire! Chapter 374: 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_1 Mu Yuan thought that the foreign yer Sophia was talking about was from other countries on Blue Star. He didn¡¯t expect to meet here, the Lord from Yongxing Empire. ¡°Yongxing Empire is indeed very far from Tai Xuan Alliance.¡± He wondered and thought of a possibility. ¡°Bordends may witness the birth of special secret treasures, and powerful figures from Yongxing Empire naturally want to acquire such treasures. Moreover, bordends don¡¯t exist in territories such as Yongxing Empire or Shen Mu Dynasty. Only Tai Xuan Alliance, Shen Yao Empire, and a few other principal areas that ovep with Blue Star might have bordends and bordend secret treasures.¡± At this moment, the merging of Blue Star is imminent, which is also the most convenient time to find these bordend secret treasures. Once this period passes, and Blue Starpletely merges into the Eternal World, such special secret treasures will no longer be born. That being the reason, no matter what, this here is still the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Yet this Lord of Yongxing Empire seems not to disguise himself even a little ¨C is it confidence? Arrogance? Or¡­.¡± He wondered as he suddenly witnessed the ck Crow being pierced by an arrow and its body exploded, leaving not even half a feather. ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered.¡±
    Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ck Crow she manipted was stronger and had better concealment than the one controlled by Mu Yuan himself. No matter the de or sword that struck it, it would transform into ck feathers or even ck mist, and reforge its body afar. But now, the ck Crow was tragically killed. ¡°Damn it, my crow!¡± Shemanded the rest of the ck Crows to converge towards that direction. ¡°It seems to be the Arrow of Pr Star,¡± Mu Yuan mused, ¡°Let¡¯s shift our position. Sophia, you continue to scout the situation, but be careful.¡± They were at least twenty or thirty kilometers away from the army of the Yongxing Empire. Given this fact, Mu Yuan quietly moved to the side. He was ruminating over his strategy. Sophia, however, encountered a problem. Her ck Crows moving towards the target area were exploding one after the other before they could even see the army. This made Mu Yuan increasingly certain that there was an Arrow of Pr Star within the enemy camp. Not only that, there must also be one or more experts who are skilled at scouting. He said, ¡°Change the strategy, don¡¯t let the ck Crows converge. Arrange them at distances of 5 kilometers, 7 kilometers, and 10 kilometers around the previous area.¡± ¡°Also, let a few ck Crows cease observing and enter silent mode.¡± Lord Shepherd wanted to probe the enemy¡¯s scouting and attacking ranges in this way. Of course, the distance he probed might not necessarily be the real distance. It might be a feint by the enemy. This required him to make judgements depending on the situation. He was both traveling and ruminating. ¡°Although it was only a brief encounter, this Yongxing Empire army is undoubtedly strong. Most of its power is probably yet to be revealed.¡± ¡°And besides, if they weren¡¯t strong, would the Lord of Yongxing dare to swaggeringly step into the territory of Tai Xuan Alliance?¡±
    ¡°The existence of this Yongxing Empire army is too dangerous!¡± Ad it happens, it wasn¡¯t far from Tianyuan Territory. Great Lord Shepherd wanted to eliminate such danger, but the enemy situation was unclear, and making a rash move was extremely risky. He kept pondering.
    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Tianyuan Territory, the Great Lord Shepherd¡¯s main body once again passed through the medium to reach Blue Star. He logged into the yer forum and entered a high-level forum that only Lords and senior yers could ess. The Bordend Exchange Forum. This was a forum established a few years ago. It recorded most of the bordend information in Xuan Country and was also a ce where many yers chatted and made noise¡ªit was quite lively. Of course, since this was a forum with high entry standards, even if yers were just chatting, they could reveal a lot of detail in just a word or two. As soon as he entered the forum, Mu Yuan saw information rted to his current location. ¡°What a shock! A superrge bordend appeared in the Pan Shi City area, with clear double-world reflections!¡± First Floor: ¡°Is it the one located on the edge of the Dark Forest, approximately near the areas of Stone Ridge Town and Xingrong Town? I was just about to go and check it out.¡± Second Floor: ¡°Me too!¡± Third Floor: ¡°This kind of superrge bordend seems to give birth to many secret treasures. If I could get one or two, I would have more confidence in my overlord advancing to the legendary realm, right?¡± Although the vast majority of yers, even Lords, have the most powerful forces at the second or third order, far from the fourth-order peak, everyone has a dream of looking forward to the legendary realm. Plus, they only entered the Eternal World a few years ago and cultivated at least a peak second-order or third-order deputy general. In the future, as long as they cultivate diligently for decades, they can cultivate a legendary general. It¡¯s not impossible. Now, they¡¯re just making preparations in advance.
    Fourth Floor: ¡°I envy you QAQ, but unfortunately, we¡¯re too far from Pan Shi City. By the time we get there, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any soup left.¡± Sixth Floor: ¡°Hehe, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, I was assigned to the Luochuan Town area to fulfil the duty of reinforcement, I seem to be not far from the bordend of the Dark Forest. Well, luckily, I haven¡¯t returned home after the disaster moon ended. I¡¯ll prepare and set off.¡± Forty-Fourth floor: ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten to the vicinity of the bordend, right? I have already explored nearby, and all I can say is that it¡¯s extremely dangerous. There seems to be a powerful monster power dominated by Snake-men in the border region. The three Snake-Man Patrol Teams I encountered all had several elite Snake-men at the least. I¡¯m warning those who wish toe to this bordend to be fully prepared and weigh their own strength.¡± Chapter 375: 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_2 Chapter 375: Chapter 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_2 Such discouragement, if found in mixed and ordinarymunication forums, would be sneered at by most yers. But in this ¡®Elite Block¡¯, yers speaking out of turn are few. Casual suggestions and warnings from other yers are taken seriously when seen. Moreover, the warning from the 44th floores from a silver-bordered ¡®Level Five Lord Li Yao¡¯ who is authenticated in person. Level Five Lord ¨C a City-level Lord! A lord who controls an entire city. The words he speaks naturally carry weight, and many eager yers immediately fall into contemtion. They are not easily dissuaded, but undoubtedly they became more cautious, preparing more before departure and inviting seven or eight friends to go with them. Seventy-eighth floor: ¡°The Dark Forest border area seems to be very dangerous. I have a friend who recently arrived near the border area and was very excited, but now he has lost contact. If any friend finds rted clues, please contact me.¡± After quickly scanning through the dozens of floors already avable, there were few who were actually near the border area. Of course, many yers near the border areack the means to connect to Lanxing to post on the forum. Mu Yuan typed on his keyboard, posting the just-discovered fact about the Lord of Yongxing Empire on the forum. And he noted:
    ¡°The Lord of Yongxing has formidable power and is known to have strong perception and at least 5 kilometers¡¯ urate striking ability¡ª suspected of having the Epic troop type ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯.¡± His motive for releasing this news is firstly to remind other Tai Xuan explorers and secondly to see if he can get the attention of some big yers. The Lord of Yongxing is very powerful, and he has no confidence in dealing with him. From the opponent¡¯s tant mboyance alone, it can be judged that the opponent is indeed stronger than him, unless something unusual happens. Moreover, if he can discover a Lord of Yongxing, it also implies that the number of strong yers fromrge countries such as Yongxing and Shen Mu, who are around this Land of Two Realms, or areing this way, is far more than just one. How can he, Mu Yuan, a little lord who has just shaken off his greenhand identity, handle them all? But it¡¯s no problem. This is the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. If he, Little Lord Mu, can¡¯t deal with it, would the big shots also be helpless? After making the post, he felt it was not secure enough. What if the officials did not check the forum? After thinking about it, he wrote another report and sent it to the Tai Xuan Liangyi Department. All done. At this time, the little Lord Mu is still in the dark, moving his position constantly. As he moved, he and Sophia sporadically released a number of ck crows. The ck crows pped their wings and blended into the surrounding darkness. ten! A hundred! A thousand! This tool-embodiment of his, which is fully equivalent to his main body in power, together with Sophia, who has already stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level, almost put aside their ownbat power and used over 80% of their energy and strength to create and control the ck crows. Mu Yuan wants to cover the entire area outside the Land of Two Realms! Of course, it¡¯s a tough task. Butbined with Sophia¡¯s crow ability, there is a chance to achieve it. However, with the crows dispersed deep in the vast forest and spaced out, some ces are inevitably overlooked just by looking with the crows¡¯ eyesight. No matter, just keep exploring! Mu Yuan took out a sheet of white paper and began to draw a map, dividing the inside and outside of the Land of Two Realms into one area after another.
    ¡°At Area 8, discovered a yer alliance troop, slightly familiar, hmm, a Tai Xuan yer¡­. Looks like the Silver Mercenary Corps active in Shiling Town or Pan Shi City, skip it.¡± ¡°At Area 11, discovered a Lord¡¯s troop, ah, it¡¯s Lord Canng, skip that too.¡± ¡°At Area 13, another yer troop was found, I don¡¯t recognize them, need to mark it down¡­ wait, such a weak troop couldn¡¯t possiblye from abroad, so it can be skipped too.¡± ¡°At Area 15, ¡­¡±
    Efforts of spreading the crows are quickly paying off. In just a few hours, he found more than twenty yer exploration teams, one of which is suspected toe from Shen Mu Dynasty. Of course, it¡¯s just a suspicion, only because there are quite a few tree spirit troops in the team. At this moment, a slight fluctuationes through the mental contact. ¡°General Duo Lai has arrived on the battlefield~!¡± Duo Lai is here! He, along with Xi Liu, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and several other deputies, came as reinforcements and joined up with Mu Yuan and the others. Lord Shepherd was greatly relieved. ¡°Found it, it¡¯s a Magic Treasure!¡± Half an hourter, sharp-eyed Duo Lai discovered it ¨C in a certain ce between the branches of the trees, there existed a spatial trace that had long been unable to close up. It pulled out the treasure from within. It was still a fragment, emanating a faint glow. ¡°A Field Secret Treasure.¡± The effect was to enhance the field.
    However, for General Duo Lai who was present, his field had already reached its limit and could not be expanded any further. ¡°Hong Yi, you try it.¡± ¡°Me? Well, I might just eat it.¡± Without considering insights and special opportunities, Hong Yi was the closest among the several deputy generals to the ¡®Domain Realm¡¯. Earlier on, she had constructed aplete Illusory World with her awakening skill ¡®Evil Eye Prison¡¯ during her excellence one-star period. At this time, Hong Yi took a small step towards the domain realm. Latterly, the epic ability ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯ that Hong Yi awakened was also environmental and world ss skills. Based on these conditions, Hong Yi had many advantages over other fourth-order strongmen in creating a field. However, she had only had these major advantages for a short time and had not yet realized a domain. Mu Yuan thought that the magic treasure couldn¡¯t be kept, so he might as well let Hong Yi try. Trying doesn¡¯t hurt. At most, it would be of no benefit. Although, he indeed never heard anyone say that the Field Secret Treasure can help create a domain. If it really can, the poprity of Field Secret Treasure would be far higher than other types. Mu Yuan thought, without holding much expectation. But the next moment, Hong Yi closed her eyes, and a profound aura difficult to articte radiated from her. ¡°Is it really possible?¡±
    This profound aurasted for a few seconds, then vanished without a trace, as if it had never appeared. ¡°It failed, but it doesn¡¯t seem like aplete failure.¡± Hong Yi said, ¡°I seem to have a little insight, although I can¡¯t exin what this insight is.¡± In short, it is useful! But it¡¯s not useful for others, right? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not useless, it¡¯s just that other strongmen used this kind of secret treasure, its effect was very unclear, almost none, while Hong Yi is not far from the domain realm and also possesses an epic position.¡± The biggest difference between Epic and Excellence is not thebat power or skills, but the potential! At this moment, the special power contained in Field Secret Treasure could not be absorbed by Hong Yi who does not meet its requirements. However, the rhythm of the special power swayed open when the treasure vanished made her move slightly. Useless for the mediocre! Useful for the genius! ¡°This secret treasure is even more useful than I thought; it¡¯s really good.¡± Next, however, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t find the second magic treasure. He guessed that it would be easier to discover it inside the Land of the Two Realms.
    He had already deployed the ck crows outside the boundary area, so he found a rtively hidden and safe path and led everyone to move cautiously. Soon, he crossed the ¡®Boundary Line¡¯. The environment inside was even more bizarre. The spatial dislocation was severe. He even saw a mountain range in the distance, seemingly folded and turned over. The very useful ck crows continued to disperse and act as Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. Just then, Boom ¨C In the night¡¯s field of view, dust was rising somewhere, and fire was soaring into the sky. He saw a brown tidal wave rolling in, swallowing everything in its path. Upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t a muddy wave at all, but a ¡®Snake Tidal Wave¡¯ formed by the convergence of numerous brown pythons! Just one look made one¡¯s scalp tingle! In front of the giant wave, three yers, each riding a flying dragon, a royal griffin, a god monster and so on, were fleeing desperately. But within half a second, the yer riding the royal griffin was swallowed by the snake wave, leaving no trace of the remains. Chapter 376: 279: Joint Punishment (4K)_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 279: Joint Punishment (4K)_1 ¡°Thank you, brother, for lending a hand.¡± On the perimeter of the Area of Two Realms, the two surviving lords wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, their hearts still palpitating. Just now, they managed to shake off the pursuit of the gigantic wave of serpents, their flight burning bright against the sky, as they escaped. ¡°I was barely able to lend my aid. If it were to chase after us any longer, I believe it would have been depleted of its strength.¡± So said Mu Yuan. Just now, it was him who had dispatched General Duo Lai, lending aid to the escaping lords under the serpent wave. While he couldn¡¯t risk his life to save others, when he possessed the strength, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch the others die. As he said, utilizing attacks with wide-ranged explosive force, aimed at slowing the momentum of the serpent wave, was neither difficult nor dangerous. Of course, everything has its risks. If a legendary figure lurked within the serpent wave, General Duo Lai might not return. Because of this, Lord Shepherd had General Duo Lai split part of his body, leaving it with the team. ¡°A pity about the other lord.¡±
    He said. Three of the escaping lords were all Lord yers. When faced with a great crisis, they took their surviving elites and captains into their Lord¡¯s Mark Space, and then with utmost effort, fled on the backs of their fastest generals. One of them is City Lord Li Yao, who Mu Yuan had met previously. He was carried in the arms of a god monster who was at the peak of the Warlord Level, almost in a princess hugging style, and was still trembling from the residual fear. Another one is Lord Ji Zhibiao of Thunder Realm. He rode the Thunder Dragon, the fastest of the lords, but nheless, he was still in a state of rm. ¡°What exactly did you encounter?¡± Mu Yuan asked. City Lord Li Yao said, ¡°After entering the Area of Two Realms, I didn¡¯t encounter many powerful snake men. When we reached a certain location and saw snake men constructing a Totem Pir, I met up with Lord Ji and the others. We discussed and decided to take action immediately¡­¡± If there was only one of them, one legion, they might still hesitate. But with three lords, all of whom were moderately advanced senior lords, they would not fear a handful of snake men, would they? ¡°At first, it was as we anticipated. These snake men were strong but still not our match. We fought steadily, gradually eliminating them and advancing, until a certain moment¡­ ¡°Suddenly, the ground copsed. Beneath the copsed ground were horrific pit after pit, each teeming with countless, hair-raising pythons apparently continuously breeding. ¡°At that time, a number of our soldiers fell into the serpent pits. The elites that fell in had no chance of resisting, they were instantly swarmed by countless snake men and devoured. Even a Third-order Warlord Level fighter could barelyst a few seconds in the pit. Naturally, we retreated, but before we could get far, the pythons in the pit started to boil and formed a terrifying wave of mad serpents. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t figure out how such a terrifying wave of serpents was formed!¡± Remembering just now, Lord Li Yao felt both his heart racing and aching. He had lost at least thirty elites just now! Not just cannon fodder, but the elites that he had painstakingly trained from his King¡¯s Legion! Surviving this ordeal, his heart was bleeding. He was tempted to turn back, but this trip had not yielded much gain. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if he turned back now? Thus, he was torn. ¡°Let¡¯s first leave the junction and n from there,¡± said Mu Yuan. Through ck Crow¡¯s vision, he could already see that several areas had been swept up by the wave of mad serpents. This snake-man tribe could not be simply assessed by the standards ofmon monster tribes.
    Their growth and breeding speed seemed extremely fast. Mu Yuan decided to retreat from the junction, while the other two lords decided to explore the surroundings and assess the situation. At this point, more and more explorers started realizing how formidable the snake-men were. Far from exterminating the snake-men and looting their treasures, they found it hard to even survive in the junction. One by one, they were fleeing in panic.
    ¡°The trace of the Lord of Yongxing has disappeared?¡± He asked. Sophia nodded her head. This was somewhat disappointing, but not surprising. A powerful lord with numerous strategies would not be easily located. Here, anyone could flip between the hunter and the hunted at any time. Snake-men! Foreign lords! Events could turn in such a way that legendary figures might even set eyes on this ce! Mu Yuan became more cautious in his exploration. At this point, in Taiwan¡¯s official forum section on the Land of Two Realms, a Lord working under the Tai Xuan Liangyi suggested gathering troops. ¡°Firstly gather forces to exterminate the snake-man tribe and other monster poptions. After that, everyone can continue their own explorations.¡± After all, the aura of The Magic Treasure of Two Realms did not glow continuously. Explorers needed to search inch by inch, sweeping everything with their eyes for a chance to find it. However, currently, even entering the junction is highly detrimental, not to mention meticulously exploring every inch. If they want to explore, the monsters must be eliminated first. This suggestion struck a chord with many explorers¡¯ feelings. Mu Yuan, in particr. Compared to other lords and explorers, Tianyuan Territory was merely a few hundred kilometers from this ce. He was eager to exterminate this snake-man tribe.
    The magic treasure could be ignored, but the snake-men must die! Many high-level yers and experienced lords instantly responded under the post, agreeing one after the other. Of course, the identity of the poster mattered. The poster was marked with a golden authentication marker, disying: He had many titles. Of course, this was normal. Many high-level yers belonging to the official side often held multiple positions. Chapter 377: 279: Joint Crusade (4K) _2 Chapter 377: Chapter 279: Joint Crusade (4K) _2 The Lord of Amber City, as a senior official of Tai Xuan Liangyi and a famous powerhouse in Pan Shi City, had the ability to rally the masses, hence his call for assembly was met with numerous responses. If an ordinary yer had issued this call, the oue would have been uncertain. ¡°There are still some heavy hitters around the Land of Two Realms.¡± Mu Yuan felt somewhat relieved. As a small lord who had just shaken off his greenhand status, he couldn¡¯t bear the weight of these strange Snake-man tribes and powerful figures from other nations lurking nearby. He, along with Duo Lai and Sophia, hastened towards the assembly point. As for Dead Bone? General Dead Bone was still in the border region, seemingly assassinating some Snake-men and tracking some unusual footprints. Yes, it had been there for most of the day without actually fighting and was sneaking around. This was normal. If there was a need to fight, it meant that it was already in an unsafe situation¡ªat least, that was the case for Dead Bone. Other lords who entered the Land of Two Realms were pushed back by the Snake-man horde, but Dead Bone was moving in a certain direction as if there were no snakes around.
    Mu Yuan was also heading in a specific direction. The meeting point was located in the southwestern part of the Land of Two Realms, quite far from him. To avoid the border region and the numerous Snake-man squads, Mu Yuan moved carefully, taking a long route. Along the way, he noticed some conspicuous marks carved on certain trees. This was a code, a code pointing towards the assembly point. Most yers, including Mu Yuan, had taken the public course on Tai Xuan¡¯s marking system, so they understood these codes. They were probably used to guide those yers who couldn¡¯t receive forum messages. Although the codes were not highly secretive, at least the Wisdom Monsters couldn¡¯t understand them. Moving through the dark, immense forest, he stealthily assassinated monster after monster in his way. He put the corpses in Duo Lai¡¯s dimensional pocket, leaving no traces behind. It was a perfect stealth operation. No Snake-man squads noticed them anymore. After more than an hour of detouring, Mu Yuan gradually approached the target spot. At this time, he became more vignt, using different reconnaissance techniques like the ck Crow and Starry Eyes. He believed in the one who issued the forum post, but he had to be careful as everything could potentially go wrong. This was not only for his own safety, but also for Duo Lai, Sophia, and Rakshasa¡¯s. Previously, Lords like Li Yao and Xiang Leiji had lost their elite soldiers who had been with them for years. Such losses were not only due to insufficient strength but also ack of precautions. Seeing this, Mu Yuan became more cautious. Fortunately, no surprises urred. With the help of the ck Crow¡¯s vision, he quickly noticed the Tai Xuan style camp beneath arge tree in the distance. Outside the camp stood several lords, including the 7th-level Lord of Amber City. ¡­ In the temporary territory, many veteran yers and old lords gathered. ¡°Another corps has arrived. It seems like there are quite a lot of yers around this Land of Two Realms.¡± ¡°It might be because of the eye-catching Upside-down Shadow. It¡¯s a good thing though, as with so many forces gathered, we won¡¯t struggle to im this Land of Two Realms. Plus, it¡¯s located adjacent to the southwest of our Xuan Country. By exterminating this Snake-man tribe, we are contributing to the stability of our country.¡±
    Lord Xiang Leiji, Ji Zhibiao said. As a 6th-level Lord, he was quite well-known, and many yers came up to chat with him. Of course, the most reassuring for the yers was the initiator of this joint expedition, the 7th-level Lord Amber. Lord Amber looked quite young, appearing to be in his early twenties.
    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t that young. But his ¡®Lord Age¡¯ was extremely short, even shorter than most of the lords present. He was a prodigy from the same era as the Lord of Han Yue City. Although he seemed a bit overshadowed by the magnificence of the Lord of Han Yue City, there was one area where Lord Amber surpassed him. ¡ª Lord Amber was from a civilian background. He was of humble origin, growing up in an orphanage. Naturally, Amber¡¯s performance in the Lord Trial of his time wasn¡¯t outstanding, but he steadily climbed to the top. His journey was legendary. Some said that if Lord Amber had been born into a higher ss, his achievements today would not be far behind the Lord of Han Yue City. ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City is like the moon in the sky, I certainly cannotpare. My achievements today are all thanks to the nurturing of the alliance¡­ Enough said, another legion has arrived.¡± He was young and aplished, yet not arrogant. However, in the eyes of others, he seemed overly humble. He personally greeted each arriving legion, registering the gamers who came and persuading those whose strength was evidently insufficient to withdraw. After all,bined campaigning was not child¡¯s y. Letting gamers or teams with insufficient strength join would lead only to self-inflicted injury. To the gamers themselves, the risks were too great, they might leave and never return. And others did not want teammates who were obvious weak points or burdens on the team.
    ¡°Another legion has arrived, let me see, oh, it¡¯s the Silver Mercenary Corps!¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s actually the Silver Mercenary Corps? And both the leader, ¡®Silver Eye¡¯, and deputy leader ¡®Silver Left Hand¡¯ are present.¡± The members of the Silver Mercenary Corps were all summer ranger yers, not lords, but as a top-notch mercenary corps active in the Pan Shi City region, theirbined strength was extremely formidable. Whenpared as corps, the strength of the Silver Team surpassed that of the great majority of legions led by lords present. Undoubtedly, the arrival of the Silver Mercenary Corps was encouraging news for the gamers who aimed to eliminate the powerful snake-men enemies. It meant that the joint team became stronger. ¡°Next, we have Lord Tuna.¡± ¡°Lord Tuna? Seems like a member of the White Shark Group, a promising new lord who has made a name for himself in the Trial Golden List.¡± Some people eximed, but this only caused a few ripples. Lord Tuna might be outstanding among his peers, with a bright future ahead, but here he was just a very ordinary third-level lord. ¡®Ordinary¡¯ was rather a tactful word choice. Lord Tuna merely met the lowest admission standard for the united campaign troops. Still, experienced gamers had to admit that the Four-Armed Shark Men apanying Lord Tuna seemed very formidable. Newbie lords always managed to bring along a few awe-inspiring officers. At this time, Mu Yuan led a legion of over a hundred people and arrived at the location.
    A gamer who was maintaining order approached to inquire. ¡°We need to register information to avoid lords from countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu mixing in.¡± ¡°Understandable,¡± Mu Yuan replied. The main thing was to prove that he was a yer from Xuan Country. The best way to prove it was to verify it on a forum. Of course, many people knew about some famous lords, and this process could be skipped. ¡°Oh, I know this brother, I can vouch for him, he is¡­¡± At this point, the forting Lord Li Yao suddenly stumbled. Which lord was this brother? He hadn¡¯t asked just now. Without embarrassing the yer who was maintaining order, Mu Yuan quickly verified his identity as the Lord of Tai Xuan through forum contact after agreeing on the recognition sign. ¡°So you are the Brother Mu Yuan who discovered the foreign strongman¡¯s trace. I¡¯m sorry for myck of respect, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time.¡± This yer showed his respect. A lord who can discover the trace of a foreign strongman and post a warning message on the forum naturally deserves admiration. However, ¡®I¡¯ve admired you for a long time¡¯ was just a polite phrase. Entering the advanced section required real-name authentication, but who was ¡®Mu Yuan¡¯? They seemed not to have heard of him before.
    A certain yer fell into deep thought. About an hour after Mu Yuan¡¯s arrival, the leading Lord of Amber City announced the official start of the campaign. ¡°In this joint campaign, we will push forward in the following formation, eliminating the snake-man tribes¡¯ bases one by one. Amber will not presume tomand, we only need help each other in our legions.¡± ¡°After the campaign, the spoils of war obtained will be divided ording to contributions following the cooperation agreement, with those who contributed more getting priority in selection.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s move out. May we¡­ start a victorious journey!¡± About 20 or 30 legions and yer teams, formed a huge army, and crushed the snake-man monsters that blocked the way ahead. Chapter 378: 280: I Will Strike (4K)_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_1 The advance of the United Expeditionary Force went smoothly. Even though there was ack of coordination and tacit understanding among the various armies, when the numbers reached a certain level, it still led to a qualitative change. Besides, in each army, there were hardly any weak links, with the majority being absolute elites that had reached the elite level. ¡°At eleven o¡¯clock, a snake man stronghold has been detected approximately twenty kilometers away.¡± Mu Yuan reported this in themunication channel. It seemed to be a strategic skill of a hero under themand of the Lord of Amber City, who had set up a temporary real-timemunicationwork with this skill, allowing themanders of various armies tomunicate in real time. At this moment, Mu Yuan was assuming the role of ¡®Assistant ¡¤ Scout¡¯. During his reminder to all Xuan Country yers on the forum, he demonstrated his remarkable scouting abilities. He had no objections to this role, as scouting and intelligence were of utmost importance. None of the other lords had the ability to scout several dozens of kilometers as he could. Guided by him, the United Army quickly wiped out the first snake man stronghold. Unsurprisingly, outside this stronghold, the punishment army encountered a surge of snake waves caused by the snake men. But this time, the yers had prepared in advance and had tested the surrounding ground, so they would not be swallowed up by the suddenly copsing ground. The terrifying gigantic snake wave, under the concerted fire from all the armies, quickly scattered.
    ¡°Indeed, all fears stem from insufficient firepower!¡± Lord Li Yao was excited. The power of their three armies back then had almost no resistance, but now, in half a day¡¯s time, the human race cannot be belittled! As long as the yers of Tai Xuan united, they could steamroll everything. And this United Expeditionary Force was more powerful than the expeditionary team that invaded the Nest of Filth not long ago, what could the snake people use to resist? Hahaha! ¡°Indeed, as long as the firepower is strong enough, everything can be wiped out.¡± Next to Lord Li Yao¡¯s army stood Mu Yuan¡¯s. He nodded in agreement. If it were not for the united army, it would not be easy for him alone to break this snake wave. Most likely, he would have to rely on Duo Lai¡¯s unparalleled strength. If we exclude General Duo Lai and Great Lord Shepherd, it would be troublesome for others to deal with this huge wave. With the guidance of Mu Yuan, the efficiency of the United Expeditionary Force was extremely high. An hourter, they annihted the second snake man stronghold. One and a half hourster, they wiped out the third one. Then followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth. By dusk, they had wiped out neen snake man strongholds and wiped out a snake man army of several thousand in size. Apart from the second, third, and fourth strongholds, they encountered no further snake waves in subsequent battles. It could be said that the entire process of punishment was bing easier and easier. ¡°This is all thanks to Lord Mu¡¯s intelligence scouting.¡± Many people said. They recognized the formidable strength of this Lord Mu. Tai Xuan indeed had a wealth of talents, many of whose reputation had not yet risen, also possessed amazing abilities that left people in awe.
    In the scene, there was no doubt that Lord Tuna was the youngest yer. As a rising star on the golden list, he used to be somewhat proud that he would overtake most of the lords in the field in not many years. But now, he kept silent. He found that focusing his gaze on the lords of the same period was quite limited. The world is sizable, and there are also many old strong men, a lot worthy of his learning from. Lord Li Yao frequently cast his eyes on the direction of Bro Mu, bing increasingly surprised, ¡°Bro Mu¡¯s expertise is not merely in intelligence scouting, the strength of his forces is also formidable!¡±
    The Prairie Skyfire who came to their rescue before; And the White Bone General, who is nowmanding the army, and the Dragon Blood Female General, who is fighting against the snake man¡¯s elite, all demonstrate the abundance of strong men under Brother Mu¡¯smand. ording to Lord Li Yao¡¯s judgment, these three are all a bit stronger than the most powerful general under hismand. Although he, Li Yao, was not a famous strong man, he was a veteran lord and a city lord, with some reputation among the lords, not an unknown person. Logically speaking, Brother Mu, who is more powerful than him, should not remain unknown? Normally, lords often participate in wars and go out to earn resources. As long as their strength is sufficient, they can make a name for themselves after a few major battles. But he had never heard of the name Mu Yuan, could it be that he was a newly emerging, rtively young lord? However, even if he just emerged, his rise would leave a lot of astonishing achievements, he wouldn¡¯t emerge out of thin air unless¡­ Tianyuan! Tianyuan rose too fast and was hailed as the strongest neer with the potential of Han Yue. Due to the fast rise and short time, Tianyuan indeed had not left any remarkable achievements. Tianyuan¡¯s strength is a mystery. If Brother Mu is Tianyuan, everything would make sense. Mu Yuan, Tian Yuan, both of them have the same syble ¡°Yuan¡±! Lord Li Yao believes he has uncovered the truth and his gaze towards Mu Yuan is full of curiosity, as if he¡¯s looking at a giant panda. There was also some excitement.
    He was now fighting side by side with Lord Tianyuan. The reputation of Lord Tianyuan is currently restricted to ¡®strongest neer¡¯, which is not very prominent, but if one day in the future, Lord Tianyuan ascends to the height of the Lord of Han Yue City, he could brag about today¡¯s experience to his friends for a decade! That¡¯s exciting to think about! Lord of Amber City also guessed Tianyuan¡¯s identity, and he was more certain than Li Yao. After all, their identities were different. He was a core member of Tai Xuan Liangyi, and had even served as an examiner in the Dragon Court Conflict¡¤Selection Trial Field. Chapter 379: 280: I Will Strike (4K)_2 Chapter 379: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_2 However, he did not have an opportunity to meet Tianyuan at the time. He had some guesses about Tianyuan¡¯s strength. What Tianyuan had shown so far probably wasn¡¯t his full potential. Even if Tianyuan was extraordinary and had surpassed the realms of talented neers and rising stars, Tianyuan was still just a junior in his eyes. He was the strongest in the Expeditionary Team and had to carry everything on his shoulders. If an unexpected crisis urred, he might have to take care of Tianyuan. However, such thoughts shed through the Lord of Amber City¡¯s mind only for a moment. What he was mostly considering was the campaign against the Snake Man Tribe. He had an unsettling premonition. Everything was going too smoothly. Could they really eradicate the Snake Man Tribe just like that? ¡°The Lord of Amber City is overthinking,¡± a lord chuckled in themunication channel. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t overestimate the Snake Men. After all, they¡¯re just a Monster Tribe. From my view, theck of resistance we¡¯ve met is because we¡¯ve wiped out the main force of the Snake Men¡­ a Monster Tribe can¡¯t have endless power.¡±
    ¡°Besides, we caught the Snake Men off guard. It¡¯s only natural it¡¯s going smoothly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more surprising that such arge army was assembled to fight a mere Snake Man Tribe.¡± Most of the lords and high-ranking yers held the same view. The Lord of Amber City nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need for baseless worries.¡± Logically, their victory over the Snake Man Tribe made sense. They shouldn¡¯t cower because of some groundless intuition. Besides, they were already deep into the bordend, having exterminated more than half of the Snake Man Tribe. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to back out midway now. This was deep into the bordend, mirroring the environment of Lanxing. However, as they ventured further in, the environment became more bizarre. There were crystal-like structures embedded onto towering mountains at an angle. Space rifts resembled streams, moving up and down. Looking into them gave you a dizzying feeling as if the world was being flipped over. A few magic treasures were salvaged from this Space Stream by the Expeditionary Team. The Lord of Amber City was temporarily keeping them and would distribute them after the war had ended. Mountains hung upside down, with the ground turning upwards. It felt as if they were walking on t ground, but looking back, they could see the earth standing vertically, like a majestic and eerie wall piercing into the heavens. ¡°Did we pass through a space transformation spot unknowingly?¡± Mu Yuan looked at Duo Lai, who seemed clueless. He gave up hoping for General Duo Lai to have any insight about space. He continued to track the Snake Man¡¯s trace. This time, without him exerting much effort to investigate, the tracks left by the Snake Men led to the tribe¡¯s core area visible from afar. The Snake Man Sacrifice Ground!
    Although they were still at a distance, the yers could see the towering statue in the distance. It seemed to be a statue of a Snake Man. The statue stood over a hundred meters tall, its vertical scarlet pupils and snake-like hair danced in the wind. She sat on a lotus podium with dozens of golden arms extending behind her. One of her arms was raised high, its palm facing the sky, as if she was holding up the vault of heaven. The ¡®Snake God¡¯!
    As everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the statue, the statue returned information. It was not the typical identification information bestowed by a Lord¡¯s authority. It was more like the inherent information of the sculpture itself. Whoever saw it would know. ¡°It¡¯s a bit eerie!¡± A lord swallowed hard. ¡°But it¡¯s an inanimate object, there aren¡¯t any signs of a Fallen God¡¯s servant descending.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, besides, our Punishment Army isn¡¯t afraid of a Fallen God¡¯s servant descending either. If they dare show up, we¡¯ll blow them to pieces in a minute!¡± ¡°Charge ahead, it¡¯s the final battle! After we take out these Snake Men, we can split the spoils right?¡± ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s get this over with so we can divide the treasures.¡± Many couldn¡¯t hold their excitement any longer. This was, after all, a temporary army, they didn¡¯t bear any heavy responsibilities. Seeing that everyone was eager to fight, the Lord of Amber City had no choice but to give the directmand. Fight! Most of the lords in the field were seasoned warriors. They talked lightly, but they took thebat seriously. They first used all sorts of long-range abilities for probing, bombarding the ground and sweeping the surroundings.
    Once they were sure there were no ambushes, all the military units quickly advanced, aiming directly for the giant statue. The statue was mildly eerie, of course, it had to be destroyed first. The Lord of Amber City thought so as well. He resonated with his military spirit and struck a hundred-meter-long silver-white sword radiance, which hit the statue. Craaack¡ª¡ª Several arms of the statue shattered and fell from the high altitude, stirring up dust in the air. Multiple battalions led by a few lords resonated their Army Soul Embryos, conjuring uprge-scale skills and shed at the statue repeatedly. One strike! Two strikes! Thirteen strikes! The statue was very tough, it had actually withstood thirteenrge-scale skills from a hundred-men scale, but no matter how tough it was, it ultimately shattered. Now, the only potential trigger for an ident had been eradicated by them. Stable! But unexpectedly, an ident still happened. As the Snake God statue copsed, the night sky was suddenly enveloped in a blood light, and ominous wailing filled the air. Many people¡¯s vision was blurred by ayer of blood.
    The shattered and copsed Snake God statue reappeared. The hundred-meter-tall monumental body unfolded on the vastnd. No, she was no longer a statue, but a living creature! Upon closer inspection, one could notice that the huge creature, which was over a hundred meters tall, was made up of countless pythons intertwined together. Chapter 380: 280: I Will Strike (4K)_3 Chapter 380: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_3 They¡¯re still squirming! The colossal body started moving. ¡°What is this? Attendant Ascendants?¡± ¡°Never mind, just sh it!¡± A lord shouted, resonating military spirit gathered its force, umting a bright yellow de radiance that was several hundred meters long. He wielded the de radiance, shing forward. Crack¡ª¡ª The colossal de radiance, suddenly shattered under the colossal palm of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. ¡°What!¡± The Serpent Deity Aggregation stood tall on the ground, and from its back, emerged dozens of boneless long arms, each wave and smack contained endless energy.
    If you could say that the lords¡¯ big moves are the collection of the power of hundreds of elite, then a single long arm of the Serpent Deity Aggregation summoned the power of thousands and tens of thousands of Snake Men. The lords continued to resonate their military spirits, but the lethal strikes theyunched totally could not break the defense of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. Even worse, the Serpent Deity Aggregation was steadily advancing step by step. It carried an extreme sense of oppression. The Lord of Amber City¡¯s face was serious, and behind him, a reflection of brilliance emerged, the elites positioning themselves within the light. He swung his sword¡­Boom! The attack, condensing all his strength, finally shattered one hand of the Snake Person Aggregation. Only one hand. And the hand was healing rapidly. ¡°Damn it.¡± If his King¡¯s Legion were all here, he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by this monster. But he only brought a little over a hundred elites, which made him feel a bit overwhelmed. The power of Resonating Military Spirit did not bring immediate effects. Not to mention the generals under each lord. Even the fourth-order generals, in front of this terrifying creature, were as insignificant as ants. The general could only put in a little more effort under the resonance of the military spirit, and that¡¯s about it. ¡°What should we do, should we retreat?¡± ¡°But if we retreat, it¡¯s more likely to result in defeat.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t retreat, we must find a way to shatter the core of the Serpent Deity Aggregation.¡± The core of this massive creature was quite obvious. It was right at its forehead.
    Presumably, it is this core that aggregates the massive body. If you don¡¯t shatter the core, this massive creature is like an Indestructible Aggregated Monster. But if you want to shatter the core, you have to first break through the terrifying hands of the Serpent God. No matter how you think about it, they couldn¡¯t do it! Mu Yuan was also thinking. The undead legion lead by Bone Four, with a scale of hundreds, was not outstanding at this moment. Their output at most ranked within the top five.
    The Rakshasa, Xi Liu and other generals, might be many times stronger than the average fourth-order, but when facing the Serpent Deity Aggregation, which was of extremely high level and its normal attacks were equivalent torge-scale skills, they could not y much role either. Not to mention Hong Yi. The Illusion Power facing aggregation was like a downgrade in this version. ¡°If Lu Liu was here, the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking might not be lower than the Serpent Deity Aggregation. However, Lu Liu¡¯s full strike cannot match therge-scale skill. It¡¯s hard to break the Hand of the Serpent Deity¡¯s tight defense through frontal confrontation. It must be done by precision piercing.¡± In his legion, there was a force very good at precision piercing. Uta! Compared to the battle with the Nest of Filth, Uta¡¯s level has made considerable progress, stepping into the Fourth-order just a few days ago. Meanwhile, his training on the Physical Shackles had also reached a profound point. Assisted by the Reaping What You Sow talent, Uta¡¯s physical strength kept growing without limits. This moment of non-stop training, will explode with earth-shaking strength in times of crisis. At this moment, The faces of the lords and high-level yers are extremely ugly, especially those with weak power who are even more panicked. They have been put at a disadvantage. They can¡¯t advance, nor can they retreat.
    However, the Resonating Military Spirit has a time limit, which seems like the countdown to death. What to do, what can we do? ¡°I will make a move.¡± Over the Undead Legion, a violent surge of energy suddenly rose. The blood-red energy of life surged, transforming into a ming armor, draping over Uta¡¯s body. Zing!! The me vanished on the spot. Chapter 381: 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_1 What is this!? When Utapletely shattered the shackles of the flesh, what was released was a vast and violent momentum. Even in this battlefield, where swords of a hundred meters were flying everywhere, mes zed across the earth, and ice edges rose to form mountain peaks, Uta¡¯s momentum was unique, like a prominent, red water column erupting from a turbid sea surface. The average elites were fully invested in the resonance of energy, paying no heed to anything else. However, the select few powerhouses, such as the Lord of Amber City, were suddenly rmed. Instinctively they looked up, only to see remnants of light red energy waves, circrly spreading outwards above the Undead Legion, gradually dissipating. The energy waves spread out in ring upon ring, extending from above the Undead Legion into the distance. Faint up close, deep at a distance. Like a tunnel that had been pierced through. Boom¡­ Thud!!! Beneath the Snake Person Aggregation, beside the giant lotus tform, the ground cracked with a thud, and intricate, spiderweb-like cracks spread symmetrically for twenty meters. In the center of the web-shaped cracks, there was a humanoid figure enveloped in dazzling red mes.
    No, an afterimage. When the gaze of the Lord of Amber City followed, all he could see was this afterimage. It was at this moment that the cracked earth copsed with a thunderous crash, forming a round pit. Above the pit, there were waves of me rising straight into the sky. The high sky where energy tides surged, and mes clouded and ice crystals rained down, was covered in the countless arms of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. The arms were as soft as satin, yet as massive as high-rise buildings, resembling a hundred-meter-long python. Huge and domineering. Dominant and flexible. Under the resonance of the Army Soul, the whole army could move as one, its flexibility hardly inferior to that of an individual powerhouse. The speed at which they could gather energy was extremely fast; in the blink of an eye, giant de glows of hundreds to two hundred meters could be raised. However, the Hand of the Serpent Deity was faster, always able to strike first and crush everyrge-scale attack, shaking the Army Soul Corps. It was only due to the Fourth-order Strongmen standing at the front and using the power of the Army Soul to disperse the impact that they could briefly hold out. There were other powerhouses who couldn¡¯t resonate with the Army Soul. They attempted to sneak attack from the side, only to be sent flying with heavy injuries with just a slight sweep from the Hand of the Serpent Deity. No one could approach the Serpent Deity Aggregation, not until now. Boom¡ª¡ª Uta¡¯s entire body from bottom to top pierced through one of the Hands of the Serpent Deity. Shattered pythons spurted out from the hole, and one could vaguely see snake women with wide-open eyes. Their stares were chilling and terrifying. However, Uta had always been indifferent to such things, as he was a sessor of the Deliberate Boom Fist school. He ran along the Hand of the Serpent Deity, his eyes focused on the end of the snake path, on the coquettish yet eerie crystal on the forehead of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. That was his goal. However, the response of the Serpent Deity Aggregation was faster. On the snake path Uta was running on, an entire Hand of the Serpent Deity instantly disintegrated, countless pythons fluttered in the air, and Uta fell into the void, his body suddenly stalled. At the same time, another Hand of the Serpent Deity, carrying an iparable force, fell from the sky. As if a meteorite was crashing!
    Uta¡¯s current energy was nearly infinite, but he wouldn¡¯t collide head-on with a gargantuan entity like the Serpent Deity Aggregation. He stepped on a python, and the energy umted in his soles erupted like a rocket. The python shattered, and thepressed air beneath his foot became as thick and solid as the ground. Uta left an afterimage. The Hand of the Serpent Deity destroyed the afterimage and everything in the world. Uta appeared on another Hand of the Serpent Deity. This time, he didn¡¯t aim for the core, he chose the next best thing¡­
    Thud, thud, thud, thud¡ª¡ª Like crushing a bag of bubbles, the Hand of the Serpent Deity burst open with a popping sound, and the entangled pythons turned into a bloody mist. Even though the aggregation was regenerating at an astonishing rate, it was far slower than the speed at which Uta was attacking. He continued to strike, sometimes stepping on the air to sh to a different location. He shuttled through the encirclement and pursuit of the hands of the Serpent Deity, like dancing on the tips of knives. Smash! Smash! Smash! Smash everything! ¡°It¡¯s One-Punch Martial Madness!¡± Lord Canng, who was leading an army, widened his eyes from a distance. His gaze couldn¡¯t keep up with Uta¡¯s speed, but once he saw those wild and unparalleled afterimages, he would never forget them. ¡°He¡¯s stronger now, how is this possible!¡± Could a powerhouse on the top of the Dragon Gate Leaderboard actually take another big step forward!? Was this Uta, the One-Punch Martial Madness, only half a step away from the legendary threshold as the legends said? The Serpent Deity Aggregation was tragically immense, and its high energy level was unequaled even by a full-fledged Attendant Ascendant. After all, it was a gathering of countless individuals. Therefore, Uta could only injure it, but not kill it with one punch.
    After all, he was only a newly ascended Fourth-order, newly entered epic-tier leader. He had his limits. However, with his individual strength, Uta shattered several Hands of the Serpent Deity and distracted several others, greatly reducing the pressure on the entire Punishment Army. ¡°Now is the time, whoever still has their trump cards, hurry up and use them! This is our only chance. This general won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡± crowed the Lord of Amber City. Uta¡¯s energy was too violent, like a breached pond. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that this was a life-or-death move. No, it was Burning Life! This general couldn¡¯t possibly be entering the ¡®Extreme Sublimation State¡¯ using some sort of method, could he? Only then could their unruly power, which was beyond their rank and outside of the norm, be exined. Chapter 382: 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Everyone else was sacrificing their lives, so how could one hold back? Some Lords infused their power into the Leading General¡¯s body, unleashing a stronger attack in an overloaded form. The heroes of the Lord¡¯s house continued to burn soul crystals, deploying the strategic skill they have been preparing since the start of the battle. The end of the sky was set aze, and a meteor wrapped in roaring mes descended from the sky. Strategic Skill: Meteor Fall! This was a simple, brute, but extremely terrifying move. The plummeting meteor pressurized the air, as if the sky was falling, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. The target at the center of the meteor was the enormous Snake God Agglomerate. It let out a shattering cry, the Hand of the Serpent Deity reaching for the sky. One strike, two strikes, three strikes. Boom ¡ª The meteor shattered, transforming into countless huge debris that fell all around, lighting up the sky like a meteor shower.
    The hero whounched this attack was gasping for breath, as was his Lord. The Lord revealed a smile, ¡°Even though the Meteor Shower was resolved, it must have hurt you too!¡± Three of the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s long arms were shattered. It healed rapidly under the numerous breeding pythons, but the various Corps also took advantage of the moment to chase and attack, finally leaving several wounds on this terrifying giant creature. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°But it seems insufficient.¡± A hundred-meter-long sword light could only sh a ten or twenty-meter-long gap on the body of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. Such a gap healedpletely within three seconds. Their damage output was not enough! They were not enough to kill this terrifying existence, far from enough! ¡°So, it¡¯s time for General Duo Lai to make a move~!¡± Far away, in the sky above. The ultimate darkness concealed everything, covering all light and breath, until at one moment when the darkness could no longer conceal, it was torn apart by the orange-red me light and the purple-blue electric light. Duo Lai, Sophia stood tall here. Surrounding Sophia was a hint of wisps of dark light, the Night Sky Curtain and the Night Hiding skill slowly dissipated. Behind her were two wings woven from countless ck feathers. Upon seeing her mission aplished, Sophia pped her wings and quickly retreated. She was merely a weak woman and could not bear the wrath of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. General Duo Lai, on the other hand, was sittingfortably on the soft gtinous body of Slime, her sky-blue hair fluttering against the wind, surrounded by mes and thunderbolts. The mes transformed into butterflies, fluttering around Duo Lai. The thunderbolts transformed into thunder pythons, hovering around Duo Lai. The wind was invited and came; the water was invited and came; the ice was invited and came; Like multiple colorful halos, they dispersedyer byyer.
    This was the first time that Duo Lai, after stepping into an Epic Life, had fully utilized the strategic skill of ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯ to its limit. At this moment, she seemed like a humanoid nuclear bomb, with her internal energy far exceeding her previous aplishments during her time at the Hero Trial, following a system glitch. If not for General Duo Lai¡¯s perfect artistic conception, and evenmanding a domain, it would have been impossible for her to control such excessive energy with a mortal¡¯s body. But even though Duo Lai could control it, the roaring tide of energy still made her shine in a myriad of colors.
    In her eyes, circles of red and blue pupil light were reflected uncontrobly, making her appear indifferent, indifferent as a god overlooking the earth. And she might not be far-off. The Serpent Deity Aggregation fixed its gaze in her direction almost immediately, it was very sharp. But General Duo Lai had been preparing for this all along. She reached out, and at the tip of her staff ¨C which had been transformed by the Ever-changing Badge ¨C a ss ball woven from mes and thunderbolts, multiplied a hundred timesrger in the blink of an eye. The transparent, bright, magnificent ball containing ultimate destructive energy, just like the previous meteor, fell from the sky. Uta also stepped aside. Although he had the thought to try, he didn¡¯t dare to really do it. The Serpent Deity Aggregation met it with its arm. Boom ¡ª The energy storm, even more dazzling, blinding, and terrifying than the previous Meteor Shower, rolled towards all directions. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Army Soul Corps holding their ground at the front, the mere residual waves would have been enough to scatter and annihte many elite soldiers. In the endless light and heat, the hands of the Serpent Deity were obliterated, turning into the smallest particles. ¡°Was it sessful?¡±
    Someone murmured. Some people were not optimistic. After all, the Sun of Thunder me was intercepted halfway and didn¡¯t actually hit the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s body. In the violent energy tide, there was a vague sight of the invincible giant shadow standing on the devastated ground. And so, ¡°Take another hit from me, Duo Lai!¡± Duo Lai held up her staff, this time without the previous quiet energy umtion. It took her a full two to three seconds to inte the ss bead of thunder me to its limit. But at this moment, the Serpent Deity Aggregation hadn¡¯t had time to struggle out of the energy vortex, meaning Duo Lai, who had ample time, unleashed her second overlimit big move. Boom ¡ª!! The energy tide once again swept away, tearing the sky and earth apart. The arms of the Serpent Deity Aggregation were evaporated and extinguished, and its entire body began to char. But it was still healing quickly, and if not attacked, it might recover in about ten seconds. So,
    General Duo Lai unleashed her third overlimit big move. Endless light! Endless heat! Endless fire! Endless thunder! Once again, on this broken piece ofnd, a dazzling divine glow burst forth. From a distance, the mountains rumbled and rolled down rocks and soil. Buildings nearby copsed inch by inch, raising clouds of dust. Having lost its arms and unable to perform any mid-air snipes, the Serpent Deity Aggregation, for the first time, directly received General Duo Lai¡¯s big move; its entire body started to fracture! Shatter! Annihte! Chapter 383: 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Chapter 383: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Crack¡ª¡ª A diamond-shaped crystal on the forehead of the Serpent Deity Aggregation shattered. Its vast body, incessantly self-repairing and proliferating even amidst endless thunderous mes, finally lost vitality and vanished in the final wave of thunder and fire. Several secondster, the blood light in the sky disappeared. A few dozen secondster, the violent light of the thunderous mes also vanished. Hundreds of secondster, the storm, heatwave, and energy tide gradually weakened, leaving only the mes crackling on the ground, with a faint smell of burning carried on the wind. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already over.¡± Whether it was the lords or those generals with self-consciousness, all were panting, even feeling drained enough to sit down. This was the most dangerous, most insane, mostmendable battle they had ever experienced. Who could imagine that they had fought such a terrifying entity, and even managed to defeat it?
    We¡¯re worthy indeed. Our Expeditionary Force really is powerful. One of the lords thought, repeatedly casting his gaze towards a specific regiment on the right-wing, resting on two figures. One of them was blood-soaked, his bulging muscles torn apart, and his once rampant aura now weak. It was One-Punch Martial Madness. Indeed, it indeed looked like an act of a Burning Life skill, who knew what consequences would left behind. If it affects his chance to breakthrough in bing a legend, it would be a terrible loss, considering he was a legendary seed, seemingly even ready to step into the Half-step Legend realm. Another was a blue-haired girl sitting on top of Slime, who looked harmless. If not for witnessing it directly, who could imagine that this petite girl could deploy the Strategic Skills three times consecutively. This is not about exceeding the norms anymore, it¡¯s about the question of possibility. A normal person, no, not even a Peak Fourth Order Overlimit Perfect Strongman, could aplish this! It¡¯s beyond human ability. The former, One-Punch Martial Madness, was the limit of human power. Thetter, must have used unique strategic capabilities or lord talents, andbined the power of many individuals. Seeing the blue-haired girl not looking like she had burnt her life force, this spection could be verified ¨C Who can normally show such extraordinary strength duringbat? Ofcourse, this was not a normal battle, achieving this certainly involved many secrets or unique talents. Everyone has secrets. There used to be a lord, who could absorb the power of thousands of soldiers from his house, and st a strike far beyond the strength of the Ordinary Realm. Maybe the blue-haired girl has such ability too. Anyway, in this battle, the troops led by Lord Mu have undoubtedly contributed the most. Lord Mu¡¯s contribution was far beyond that of the second ce. Everyone agreed, everyone admired.
    Whoever dared to object, they would confront him/her head-on. Mu Yuan also let out a long sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, without the joint efforts of so many lords, he alone wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Serpent Deity Aggregation so easily. No, it¡¯s even uncertain whether he could defeat it at all.
    Though Duo Lai hadunched a powerful strike, but she could barely survive the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s casual attack, at most she could save her own life. Without thebined efforts of all the other lords and their troops, Uta alone wouldn¡¯t be able to draw all the attention, and Duo Lai wouldn¡¯t have been able to cast her spells in such afortable environment. The result of a battle at that time would be unknown, and it would be extremely dangerous. He didn¡¯t want to see such a dangerous battle. ¡°The Snake man Tribe has been wiped out, so let¡¯s move on to the much-anticipated distribution of spoils. The distribution rules are, naturally, based on the Contribution Record Distribution Method agreed upon before we set out,¡± said the Lord of Amber City. He then produced one by one all the spoils of war he had temporarily stored, making sure nothing was missing. Before these spoils were stored, they had been supervised and recorded by the lords and advanced yers, so there wouldn¡¯t be any omission. From ordinary materials to the precious Treasures of Two Realms, and even the drops from the Serpent Deity Aggregation, everything could be found. A dazzling collection, sparkling with radiance. It was like a treasure appraisal conference. All lords and high-level yers gathered. Chapter 385 - 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Chapter 383: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Crack¡ª¡ª A diamond-shaped crystal on the forehead of the Serpent Deity Aggregation shattered. Its vast body, incessantly self-repairing and proliferating even amidst endless thunderous mes, finally lost vitality and vanished in the final wave of thunder and fire. Several secondster, the blood light in the sky disappeared. A few dozen secondster, the violent light of the thunderous mes also vanished. Hundreds of secondster, the storm, heatwave, and energy tide gradually weakened, leaving only the mes crackling on the ground, with a faint smell of burning carried on the wind. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already over.¡± Whether it was the lords or those generals with self-consciousness, all were panting, even feeling drained enough to sit down. This was the most dangerous, most insane, mostmendable battle they had ever experienced. Who could imagine that they had fought such a terrifying entity, and even managed to defeat it? We¡¯re worthy indeed. Our Expeditionary Force really is powerful. One of the lords thought, repeatedly casting his gaze towards a specific regiment on the right-wing, resting on two figures. One of them was blood-soaked, his bulging muscles torn apart, and his once rampant aura now weak. It was One-Punch Martial Madness. Indeed, it indeed looked like an act of a Burning Life skill, who knew what consequences would left behind. If it affects his chance to breakthrough in bing a legend, it would be a terrible loss, considering he was a legendary seed, seemingly even ready to step into the Half-step Legend realm. Another was a blue-haired girl sitting on top of Slime, who looked harmless. If not for witnessing it directly, who could imagine that this petite girl could deploy the Strategic Skills three times consecutively. This is not about exceeding the norms anymore, it¡¯s about the question of possibility. A normal person, no, not even a Peak Fourth Order Overlimit Perfect Strongman, could aplish this! It¡¯s beyond human ability. The former, One-Punch Martial Madness, was the limit of human power. Thetter, must have used unique strategic capabilities or lord talents, andbined the power of many individuals. Seeing the blue-haired girl not looking like she had burnt her life force, this spection could be verified ¨C Who can normally show such extraordinary strength duringbat? Ofcourse, this was not a normal battle, achieving this certainly involved many secrets or unique talents. Everyone has secrets. There used to be a lord, who could absorb the power of thousands of soldiers from his house, and st a strike far beyond the strength of the Ordinary Realm. Maybe the blue-haired girl has such ability too. Anyway, in this battle, the troops led by Lord Mu have undoubtedly contributed the most. Lord Mu¡¯s contribution was far beyond that of the second ce. Everyone agreed, everyone admired. Whoever dared to object, they would confront him/her head-on. Mu Yuan also let out a long sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, without the joint efforts of so many lords, he alone wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Serpent Deity Aggregation so easily. No, it¡¯s even uncertain whether he could defeat it at all. Though Duo Lai hadunched a powerful strike, but she could barely survive the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s casual attack, at most she could save her own life. Without thebined efforts of all the other lords and their troops, Uta alone wouldn¡¯t be able to draw all the attention, and Duo Lai wouldn¡¯t have been able to cast her spells in such afortable environment. The result of a battle at that time would be unknown, and it would be extremely dangerous. He didn¡¯t want to see such a dangerous battle. ¡°The Snake man Tribe has been wiped out, so let¡¯s move on to the much-anticipated distribution of spoils. The distribution rules are, naturally, based on the Contribution Record Distribution Method agreed upon before we set out,¡± said the Lord of Amber City. He then produced one by one all the spoils of war he had temporarily stored, making sure nothing was missing. Before these spoils were stored, they had been supervised and recorded by the lords and advanced yers, so there wouldn¡¯t be any omission. From ordinary materials to the precious Treasures of Two Realms, and even the drops from the Serpent Deity Aggregation, everything could be found. A dazzling collection, sparkling with radiance. It was like a treasure appraisal conference. All lords and high-level yers gathered. Chapter 384: 282: Fourth-order Peak (4K)_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 282: Fourth-order Peak (4K)_1 Twenty kilometers away from where the Serpent Deity Aggregation appeared, in a safe ce, various regiments from the Expeditionary Team are resting and reorganizing. The elites rest on-site, gulping down potions to replenish their nearly drained bodies. The wounded heal rapidly under the care of the nuns and other healing sses, although they still seem to be rather weak. Some were too severely injured or drained to recover quickly and can only preserve their lives, or gradually recover their strength over time. For instance, generals who previously overexerted themselves by usingrge-scale skills; Strength-gobbling skills or blood-burning potions; Like Uta; After the war, Uta lost the maintenance of the Light of Will, and his life is like a candle in the wind, looming extinction. His body looks like shattered porcin, making anyone who sees it shudder. The scene is terribly atrocious. Mu Yuan, however, is used to it. Uta often ends up in this state even when casually sparring with other generals, let alone a life-or-death battle.
    His life is not in danger. With proper recuperation, he can recover in a few days. For a severely injured elite, recovery in a few days is already fast. But from another perspective: it¡¯s a long cool-down period for Uta¡¯s ultimate move. While the troops and generals are resting and recovering, some lords, or mercenary group leaders, gather in a temporary camp located in the center. The camp is a special equipment provided by the Lord of Amber City, with capabilities such as ¡®Temporary Discement¡¯, ¡®Shelter from Wind and Rain¡¯, and ¡®eleration of Recovery¡¯. Mu Yuan can¡¯t help but marvel at the numerous treasures possessed by old-time powerhouses. They seem to have almost anything and everything. Inside the camp, the mercenary group leaders are usually apanied by their second-inmand and a few other powerful members of their group. They¡¯re yer organizations. After acquiring treasures for their group, they need to distribute them internally. The selection of treasures isn¡¯t settled by a single word from the leaders, but through consultation with other powerful members in the group. The lords also have two or three entourages when they arrive. Some high-ranking and high-born attendants also hold considerable status within their domains and their opinions are often taken very seriously by Lords. Next to Mu Yuan, Treasure Hunting Duo, and the Information Crow are present. Duo Lai gazes with wide eyes, looking at rows and rows of disyed treasures. It was likeing to a booth full of ring toss games. The treasures are arranged from low to high value. Themon treasures are white materials like ck iron ores, which are gains from the kills along the way. Of course, the ck iron ore is not ced piece by piece, but in dozens of units as one set. In addition, there are ¡®Elemental Spheres¡¯, ¡®White Star Sand¡¯, and other Rare level materials, or rare equipment. Some of the damaged Rare Equipment are also bundled together as one set. Some of these came from battle gains, and others are gifts from the purification of the Snake Man Stronghold Totem. ¡°There are also a few Rare level Miracle Building blueprints, including the Primary Mage Tower, Alchemy Hut, Acidic Giant Cannon, and so forth.¡± Besides, there are numerous Remnantsouls, including those of a Rare level.
    There are also a few that emanate a faint blue halo, like the one-star excellence Remnantsoul of the ck Knight, Dragon Hawk, Vampire Viscount, Medusa, and the Earth Rock Dragon. These few are gifts from the world and are among the top-grade treasures in all the gains. Many lords are eyeing these treasures intently. Many of them already have Excellently-tiered troops, and these high-ranking troops have grown into their left and right arms, reliable generals within their territories.
    But because of this, they want to get one more. Having one more is like having another arm. Who wouldn¡¯t want that? But the treasures are limited. The Tai Xuan Alliance, after being established for so many years, has a very well-established rules for treasure distribution. Now the contribution list has been sorted out. The Lord of Amber City himself is only ranked third. In second ce is the lord who unleashed the strategic skill ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯. A more senior 7th-level lord, known as the Lord Yanfeng, is a fairly taciturn middle-aged man. He has a total of two heroes with him on this journey. The troops led by the Lord Yanfeng have always been the absolute main force of the Expelling Squad, with high contributions. ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ even yed a key role in the final battle, hence his second-ce ranking. Mu Yuan, who ranks first, is unanimously recognized. Not to mention his tremendous achievement in the final battle, the intel he provided during the Expelling process alone would ce him above most of the lords. Naturally, Lord Mu¡¯s contribution far surpasses that of the second ce. So, ording to the rules, he is the first one to choose treasures, and also the second one. The third is Lord Yanfeng, then the Lord of Amber City, and after that, it¡¯s Lord Mu¡¯s turn again. Mu Yuan looks at the treasures in the front row.
    Some emanate a blue halo, others radiate the special flow of light that is exclusive to the Treasure of Two Realms. He is contemting, his eyes naturally skipping over the Excellent Remnantsouls andnding on the Treasures of Two Realms. There are no Excellently-tiered blueprints or Hero¡¯s Proofs at the moment, making the selection of Magic Treasures more important. Mu Yuan selects the first set of treasures. ¡ª¡ªUpgrade Secret Treasure¡¤ Three-in-one Set. ¡¸ ¡ñ¡ñSecret Treasure: Can be upgraded by 3 levels.¡¹ Chapter 386: 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_1 General Duo Lai seems to be quite some distance away from promoting his basic qualities to their absolute limit. Generally, the gap between the Fourth-order Peak and the Fourth-order Limit is not vast. However, at this stage, the strong cannot continue to strengthen themselves by absorbing Soul Power from Soul Sand. If they desire to continue climbing on top of this foundation, they must rely on daily strenuous exercise and the intake of various rare treasures. Both of these avenues are energy-consuming and expensive. Regardless, the enhancement is not very significant. At this stage, each improvement is equivalent to breaking limits. A Peak Strongman continues to break his limits repeatedly until he cannot progress any further and reaches his ¡®real limit¡¯. By this time, the Fourth-order Limit strongman is not necessarily able to meet the requirements of the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. This depends on whether the strongman has solid foundations from his growth process in the previous stages. ording to the official statistics of the Tai Xuan Alliance, usually, a strongman rated as one-star in Excellence, who used the ¡®Perfect Breakthrough Stone¡¯ to break through four or more major levels, will be able to meet the requirements of the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. The higher the rating, the higher the legendary chasm they face, and the higher the requirement for the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. However, the higher-rated life form has a higher foundation, so it bes easier to meet the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. For an Epic Life, even without the use of precious breakthrough materials, natural growth ¨C even wild growth ¨C given enough time, is likely to meet the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ standard. ¡°General Duo Lai currently possesses a domain and the Light of Will, and has even begun to perceive the Legendary Barrier, he can independently undergo Extreme Sublimation, this means¡­¡±
    Miss Duo has already met three major standards. After all, Duo Lai¡¯s basic abilities are high, very high; to the point that they would already be deemed sufficient even when held to the standards of a Two-star Epic Life, and there is still surplus. However, Duo Lai also stated that it seemed he was still a long way from his real limit. ¡°This may have to do with Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability. Regardless of the reason, it shows that Duo Lai still has much potential that has not been tapped.¡± From the Lord of Han Yue City, he has already acquired some advanced information rted to the Legendary Realm. All the data indicates that the stage known as the ¡®Fourth-order Limit¡¯ is crucial. Some are unable to break through the Fourth-order Limit to attain the Legendary Realm; some merely manage to cross into the Legendary Realm; while for some, crossing into the Legendary Realm from the Fourth-order Limit is just the beginning of their life. Zero-order to the Fourth-order serve as the foundation stones of the Legendary Realm for most strongmen. From the Fourth-order peak to the Fourth-order Limit, also pertains to just how far a strongman can go in the future. ¡°ording to the data, if one directly breaks through the Legendary Realm without tapping into their full potential, they will waste most of this potential, thereby losing a bright future.¡± ¡°Therefore, even if the Tianyuan Territory really needs a legend to sit at its helm, and even if Duo Lai, at this moment, is already qualified to rush to the Legendary Realm, yet¡­¡± We would still have to wait. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll just keep on pushing~¡± General Duo Lai pounded his chest vigorously, ¡°No problem, the future of Tianyuan Territory will be shouldered by General Duo Lai~!¡± The once greedy Duo Lai, now seems quite reliable, doesn¡¯t he? Mu Yuan continued his exploration with Duo Lai and the others. In the meantime, he met with Dead Bone and handed over an Upgrade Secret Treasure to him. He originally nned to give the remaining two to Dead Bone for utilization. However, Dead Bone declined.
    ¡°With Duo Lai now not far from reaching the Legendary Realm, it will be our territory¡¯s first strongman to step into the Legendary Realm. Even if I were to use all of the Secret Treasures to attain the Fourth-order Peak and climb up to the Legendary Realm, it will take me much longer than Duo Lai. ¡°Given this, there is no need for me to waste a precious Secret Treasure for such a small amount of remaining experience.¡± It exined. Dead Bone¡¯s decision is based on Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability.
    Indeed, if both of them were at the Fourth-order Peak, Duo Lai would need significantly less time to grind and improve than other strongmen. Even if Duo Lai¡¯s room for improvement is vast, it can¡¯t escape the fact that all it needs is to eat, eat and eat. ¡°If that is the case, let¡¯s give the remaining ones for others to use.¡± Mu Yuan epted. If it were the old Dead Bone, it would not decline. It was never coy about self-improvement, as it would shoulder everything for the Tianyuan Territory. Moreover, it tended to shoulder everything alone. It did not want its brothers and sisters to be hurt or worn out because of this. Now, Dead Bone also knows how to share some of the burdens. This is a good thing. Dead Bone is a great general, but the Tianyuan Territory also has many capable and tough generals. It is everyone working together, supporting the domain¡¯s sky. ¡­ After Dead Bone absorbed the Big Secret Treasure that could enhance 6 levels, it left. Although the Snake man Tribe has been annihted, there are still some unstable elements around the Land of Two Realms. Dead Bone is investigating these elements and is working hard to stabilize them. The remaining Upgrade Secret Treasure was given to Sophia after a discussion.¡± Her level experienced a minor upgrade.
    In fact, Mu Yuan preferred to give the Secret Treasure to Isloa. Isloa is a strongman who possesses both the domain and the Light of Will. She could step into the Legendary Realm earlier. Unfortunately, Isloa wasn¡¯t around. Mu Yuan pondered whether or not to call Isloa and Lu Liu to the Land of Two Realms. But the domain needs a great general to defend it, especially when the surrounding areas are not stable and there are many unstable elements. Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up, our focus is now on finding the Secret Treasure, of course, we shouldn¡¯t lose our caution either.¡± Chapter 387: 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_2 ¡­ Lord Mu logged into the Duo Lai panel and reached out to take out a treasure of the two realms embedded in the spatial rift. ¡°A treasure that can increase spiritual power, that¡¯s not bad. ¡°Let¡¯s go, on to the next ce. You said earlier that you found treasure thirteen kilometers in that direction, yes?¡± ¡°Yes, sir~¡± They quickly set off for the next spot. The space within the Land of Two Realms was incredibly chaotic, a misstep could see you dropped tens of kilometers off course. Moreover, it was teeming with wandering creatures, seemingly connected to some wastnd regions. However, after the Snake man Tribe¡¯s main force was wiped out, this area was basically low-risk for veteran lords leading legions. It wasn¡¯t just Mr. Mu, a majority of lords found the explorationfortable and enjoyable. Only lord teams like Tuna¡¯s weaker squad had to be wary of the elite monsters that roamed and ravaged thisnd.
    Suddenly, Boom¡ª¡ª!!! There was a loud rumble from somewhere within the Area of Two Realms that could be heard hundreds of kilometers away. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, my ck Crow didn¡¯t cover that area.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for apology, I just asked casually.¡± He said, his face serious. From the staggering noise alone, one could tell that what happened there was extraordinary. The explosive power of Duo Lai¡¯s Yang of the Heavenly Fire was probably simr. Sophia had already dispatched her closest ck Crow, which was pping its wings and flying over at high speed. Mu Yuan switched his perspective. In Lanxing, he quickly opened the forum. The interest in this Land of Two Realms was not small. After all, it was a veryrge juxtaposition, and its range was also expanding. He wondered if a passing yer had caught a glimpse of something, and, sure enough, someone had. A lord named Guan Someone said, ¡°Damn! There are people from the Xi Mo Empire here!¡± The cause was that he and a few other lords had simultaneously discovered several big secret treasures. Since they found them at the same time, ording to the rules of the Tai Xuan Covenant, they would decide the ownership of the treasures through a Battle Will. Soon, Guan Someone and several other lords were defeated haphazardly. Their defeat was brutal. Of course, since it was a Battle Will, winning and losing was all in the game, they could only me theirck of skills.
    However, one of the lords, through a special means, saw through this domineering lord¡¯s disguise. He was not a man of Tai Xuan. He was a powerful figure from the Xi Mo Empire. ¡­
    ¡°Insignificant weaklings.¡± ¡°The treasures should be held by the strong.¡± A stout man, his skin a bronze hue and a white headwrap around his head, stood in the air and overlooked several legions surrounding him. ¡°I have no interest in weaklings like you. However, you weaklings should be conscious of your own weakness, and you have somewhat displeased me.¡± ¡°Turn into sand.¡± The moment his voice fell, a giant handposed of gravel, big enough to block out the sun, materialized behind him and smashed towards the startled lords in front of him. Boom¡ª¡ª! The ground trembled, and yellow sand flew everywhere. Some lords died on the spot; some barely escaped; while others managed to escape by using death-substituting or discement artifacts. The Xi Mo strongman looked down with little interest. If they were dead, so be it. If they lived, so be it. ¡°I must have been exposed by now.¡±
    ¡°But so what.¡± The Xi Mo legendary figure didn¡¯t care at all. The Tai Xuan Alliance was already one of the two weakest among the Seven Great Nations, at this critical stage of the world nearing fusion, could Tai Xuan send someone strong enough to deal with him? In the vast territory of Tai Xuan, he came as he pleased, and left as he wished. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t venture into the core area of Tai Xuan, nor would he set foot in the heavy cities of Tai Xuan. There was no need. He lightly pinched the secret treasures and swallowed them down. Feeling the surging power within his body, the Xi Mo legend grinned, ¡°Heh, time to move on to the next ce.¡± ¡­ On the Tai Xuan forum, yers were full of righteous indignation. They had discovered that behind each Battle Will defeat, there were legends from the other Great Nationsying in wait. Not only was there a Xi Mo legend, but there were also strong men from Yongxing and Shen Mu. Not every one of these legions necessarily harbored a legend, but even without a legendary presence, each legion¡¯smander had a fourth-order peak strongman under hismand. They were more than capable of defeating most of the Tai Xuan lords in a Battle Will and pocketing the treasure. ¡°Damn it!¡±
    ¡°If it¡¯s just a fourth-order peak, we could team up against them, but they have legends with them¡­¡± And, there is definitely more than one or two of them. They can only suppress their agony. Someined about the inaction of the Tai Xuan Officials, allowing other nations¡¯ legions to rampage and plunder treasures in their own territory. But many senior lords understand that the Tai Xuan officials are also overwhelmed. The current focus of the Tai Xuan Alliance is to drive out and eradicated hordes of monsters in the area, ensuring a stable merge between two realms. Compared to this, the appearance of strong individuals from other countries in the wilderness is a minor issue. But to deal with this minor issue, a great deal of effort must be exerted. Who has spare power to exert? Who is willing to take that risk? ¡°Indeed, in this part of Tai Xuan territory, there are too few legendarybat powers to spare, and if a Tai Xuan legend shows up, we can¡¯t guarantee that legends from Red Star and Xi Mo won¡¯t join hands.¡± Mu Yuan also frowned deeply. Sophia¡¯s crow has found the Xi Mo legend. This Xi Mo power seemed not as sharp as the previous Red Star lord, not noticing the hidden ck crow. But what can he do even if he has found the Xi Mo power? Will he challenge it?
    Even powerful lords like Lord of Amber City and Lord Yanfeng need to rally a thousand-strong Trump Card Legion to confront the legend. ¡°If we could make the legends from Red Star and Xi Mo Nations fight each other, it would be delightful. Unfortunately, that¡¯s impossible.¡± They are not monsters with limited rationality. Even if two strongmen from different countries encounter each other, they will likely only explore each other a bit before separating. Fighting to death in such a situation is not realistic. Unless¡­ ¡°Oh, found it? I understand.¡± News came from the Spiritual Link, from General Dead Bone. About the monsters. Mu Yuan once considered what would be the result if the Serpent Deity Aggregation and a legende face to face? He simted for a while and dared not proim that the legend would surely win. But if he were the Xi Mo legend, why would he need to confront the Serpent Deity Aggregation directly? He could just walk away. The Serpent Deity Aggregation can¡¯t keep up, nor would it try. However, the target that General Dead Bone found is not the snake man. It is a presence that even it dreads, something it has seen before. ¡­ The Xi Mo power was leading a legion only used for camouge, marching in the Land of Two Realms. He was not in a hurry at all. He dared to enter the territory of Tai Xuan in search of the Treasure of Two Realms, as he has unique probing methods. Yellow Sand Eyes. With eyes forged of yellow sand, he explored his surroundings, and most of the situations within dozens of kilometers around him could not evade his eyes. Because of this, he saw Tai Xuan people discovering treasures and directly snatched them away. He is no longer pretending to be a Lord of Tai Xuan now. And the Tai Xuan yers, they are his informants for finding treasures ¨C it¡¯s a lot easier to find Tai Xuan legions than to find the Treasure of Two Realms. Suddenly, one of the Yellow Sand Eyes mounted on a high mountain moved, capturing the figure of a human. It appeared to be a group of yers, with various types of military units such as the Royal Guard, Big Halberdier, Skeleton General, etc. There were also several yers, distinctly exhibiting Tai Xuan characteristics. ¡°Quickly, quickly, there¡¯s a Big Secret Treasure up ahead, seems to be the Lord¡¯s Heart!¡± ¡°I know, stop rushing!¡± ¡°Be serious, Duo!¡± ¡°Our¡­ Our team leader already aware!¡± The eyes of several yers were clear and naive, but the Yellow Sand Eyes were too far away to pick up these sorts of details. The Xi Mo power only saw a group of yers rushing directly in a certain direction, appearing very anxious. He was following them. Sure enough, arge scaled treasure came into view. He couldn¡¯t confirm what the treasure was yet, but such arge-sized treasure must be extraordinary. However, the treasure has already been acquired. The possessor appeared to be not a yer, but a Wisdom Monster. It was a few goblins. ¡°Heh, goblins, the lowest of the races, naturally you¡¯ve be monsters.¡± The Xi Mo Legend manifested his army and took it into his mark. The whole person flew up, soaring through the sky, and reached the destination in the blink of an eye. By then, the strong goblin had just taken the treasure out of the space crease. The sun nted down. The Xi Mo power, against the light, exuded a domineering, unparalleled aura of the legend. He extended a giant hand made of yellow sand, reaching out for the treasure and intending to obliterate the goblin like an ant. Whoosh¡ª The yellow sand suddenly shattered, pulverized by a single strike of a chain hammer. Underneath the shattered yellow sand, a green figure wearing dpidated armour, stared at the Xi Mo legend with blood-red eyes. Its voice was incredibly hoarse. ¡°A human¡¯s¡­ legend!!¡± Chapter 388: 284 Ending (4K)_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 284 Ending (4K)_1 ¡°The fight has started, yay, the fight has started~!¡± A hundred kilometers away, Duo Lai was pping excitedly. This time, Miss Duo put a lot of effort, or rather, suffered a lot of sacrifice. The yer teams in front, whether yers or troops, were all yed by Duo Lai¡¯s split bodies after they ¡®perfectly mimicked¡¯ them. Duo Lai¡¯s devouring and splitting ability can split almost indefinitely, but the more it splits, the weaker it bes until it¡¯s only at the level of an ordinary slime. Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®perfect imitation¡¯ can even replicate the vast majority of individuals whose information it has collected. Imitating the Skeleton General, Royal Guard, and other types of troops is a breeze for it. It can even use the basic skills of these troops. Duo Lai is extremely perfect in transformation and mimicry, without any w. However,pared to mimicry and transformation, Duo Lai¡¯s acting is quite subpar. It can be easily spotted as fake. Luckily, the Yellow Sand Eyes of the Xi Mo legend didn¡¯t seem to notice the specifics, which saved Duo Lai from being exposed. Afterwards, to Increase the realism, all the splitting bodies of General Duo Lai attacked the goblins.
    And there, they bravely sacrificed themselves. The bodies of the Royal Guard and other troops were hacked in half and smashed to pieces, their deaths were quite gruesome. The bloody scenes, under Duo Lai¡¯s perfect mimicry, were disyed without a single w. ording to Duo Lai, the blood and fragments it mimicked could sustain for at least a few hours before returning to its original gel-like substance. However, Duo Lai also lost dozens of split bodies, which was a huge loss for it. It needs to eat at least two big meals, no, at least three to recover. ¡­ At the edge of the sky, a magnificent realm vista stood tall on the boundlessnd. Mountains were towering, the yellow sand obscured the sky. The collision between the two realms seemed to warp the surrounding environment, heaven and earth, and even space. ¡°Is this the power of a legend? It¡¯s simply terrifying.¡± Mu Yuan had watched the battles of legends in video records, but this was his first time witnessing a fight between legends firsthand. Only by seeing with his own eyes did he understand the true might and intimidation of a legend, it was not just the ¡®light and shadow effects¡¯ seen in the videos. ¡°Legends control everything with their realms, they can easily stir the power of heaven and earth, indeed they are quite different than ordinary five realm beings.¡± It¡¯s like they are gods. At least, for the ordinary realm. Even the most powerful ones at the peak of the Leading Realm are just bigger grasshoppers in front of a legend. He has never heard of any strong person who managed to defeat a legend at the Leading Realm stage. Even the Lord of Han Yue City, who is known for his unrivaled martial power, has never achieved such a feat. In the face of such a legendary battle, Mu Yuan could only watch from afar, he dared not venture any closer. He couldn¡¯t see the fine details of the fight. Sophia¡¯s ck Crows were also having difficulties. The majority of the ck Crows were destroyed in the aftermath of the battle. The ck Crows¡¯ sight was affected by energy tide and the scene of the realm.
    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve done what I could. Considering the weak strength of Wotaixuan¡¯s yers here, causing chaos among the legends is the only chance.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s less likely that the Goblin Prince and the Xi Mo Legend will truly fight to the death.¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯re fighting fiercely, it¡¯s very hard for one legend to kill another.¡± The only thing he could do is stir up the water.
    If one of the legends got seriously injured¡­ Well, he shouldn¡¯t expect too much. But if he were to wish for a desirable oue, Mr. Mu would rather it be the Goblin Prince¡¯s fall. After all, the Goblin Prince has been lurking around this area for far too long. Thinking about the small chance in the past one or two months that the exploration teams in the Tianyuan Territory could meet the Goblin Prince made him very uneasy. He¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s a sure way to get killed. ¡°In theory, the Xi Mo Empire is one of the Seven Great Nations. Xi Mo Empire¡¯s warriors are much stronger than ordinary legends, who are only acting asbat power units. But the Goblin Prince, after all, came from a goblin origin. He had been scared away from a fight with a legend of Tai Xuan.¡± Unless something unexpected happens, the battle should end with the victory of the Xi Mo legend. Boom¡ª¡ª! The world shook as a rolling sandstorm suddenly shattered. A figure wrapped in the dust flew away at a speed hard to catch with the naked eye. But the next moment¡­ A thunderbolt thicker than a building fell from the sky, as if it was going to shatter the entire world. It fell directly on the yellow figure in mid-air, shattering his sand shield and sting him deep into the ground.
    At the end of the sky, behind the dark clouds, a hunched goblin with a thunderbolt-like hair stood in the air. Millions of thunderbolts gathered behind him like a sea. Mountains followed too. Thunderous booms exploded one after another. After a while, the roaring stopped, but the yellow figure didn¡¯t appear again. ¡°Could it be that the legend of the Xi Mo Empire¡­ fell?¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª!¡± But this was not impossible. It seemed that from the very beginning of the one-on-one fight, the Xi Mo warrior was at a disadvantage ¡ª showing that the Goblin Prince is not weak in the Legendary Realm. And the Goblin Prince has another legendary helper. ¡°Two legends, damn it, the danger level of the Shiling Town area has just doubled!¡± He murmured. In another area of the border zone, another legendary battle suddenly broke out. It seemed that the previous legendary battle had tightened the heartstrings of all strong beings.
    Chapter 389: 284 Ending (4K)_2 Chapter 389: Chapter 284 Ending (4K)_2 They weren¡¯t aware that it was the showdown between the legends of the monster power and the western desert, they could only guess, perhaps a Tai Xuan power had arrived. They thought a Tai Xuan strongman would not show up, but anything can happen. Most likely, something unexpected has happened now. Almost all the iing foreign powerhouses disguised themselves as Tai Xuan lords, making them even more anxious. Looking at you, a thick-browed, big-eyed Lord, are you a Tai Xuan strongman? Sophia¡¯s ck Crow, Dead Bone¡¯s Undead, and the real-time updates on the Tai Xuan forum all indicate that there have been several major battles in this area. Which also made many optimistic Tai Xuan yers realize that there were trulyrge predators lurking here. And they were foreign predators. If they were not careful, their corpses wouldn¡¯t be preserved. ¡°Let¡¯s be off. The Treasure of Two Realms is indeed enticing, but our lives are more important. If we die, we lose everything.¡±
    ¡°s, to put it bluntly, we¡¯re just not strong enough to stand by and watch these foreign powerhouses fight over treasures in our Tai Xuan territory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unavoidable after all. Why else would the Area of Two Realms only appear in our Tai Xuan and the neighbouring Shen Yao. Shen Yao next door, is likely facing a simr situation to us.¡± Mu Yuan saw that two unidentified foreign legends, after fighting for a few minutes, one of them retreated due to injuries. As expected, it wasn¡¯t so easy to decide a death match. The legendary figure who won and obtained the treasure was a giant blue dragon. On the dragon¡¯s back stood a young man who might be a lord. He was wearing a dark blue robe, elegant as a schr. Suddenly, The sky darkened, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. Under the moonlight, a silver-white figure approached, stepping on the moon¡¯s glow. She was alone, with a sword. The young man on the dragon looked slightly changed, ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City, no¡­no¡­this is impossible.¡± Compared to that powerhouse, he was just a shrimp, unlikely to warrant a special trip. He was not so capable. Old Tai Xuan powerhouses also saw the figure traversing hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. They recognized this figure. ¡°It¡¯s the Moon Sword Immortal¡­ from the Lord of Han Yue City!¡± She was the exclusive soldier cultivated by the city lord through talent. Among them, the Moon Sword Immortal was the pinnacle of this soldier system, her positionparable to an epic. In an instant, she arrived, her endless moonlight breaking the sky. With one strike, the Qingmu realm of the dragon shattered. With two strikes, the epic dragon bled in the sky.
    The young man wearing a dark blue robe, protecting the severely injured dragon, stared at the figure under the moonlight, ¡°You¡­ you really dare to attack.¡± The Moon Immortal Sword did not speak, simply gathering the bright moonlight that filled the night sky on her silver sword again. Her attacks were simple and brutal, but unstoppable. The bleeding dragon fell.
    The young man wearing a dark blue robe, disappeared without a trace, retreating into space in a hurry. The Moon Sword Immortal paused for a moment, her eyes scanning her surroundings. The moonlight was like water, the earth was vast, and people were nowhere to be seen. She frowned. ¡°Hey! The guy hiding in the shadows,e out.¡± The sound echoed through the heavens and the earth under a certain power, reverberating in all directions. After a moment, The night was still lonely, without a single echo, only a few stupid monsters making a few roars. ¡°What¡¯s with this Moon Sword Immortal acting a bit silly?¡± Mu Yuan muttered. Who woulde out just because of a few shouts? Those foreign legends must be hiding their tracks even more firmly. Some of the more mboyant foreign powerhouses must have reigned in their wills after witnessing the power of the Moon Sword Immortal. This Moon Sword Immortal really doesn¡¯t seem too smart. If he were the Moon Sword Immortal, he would not make such a loud entrance, he would ambush if he could. Of course, the Moon Sword Immortal seemed to be an honest and upright powerhouse, one who disdained hidden tricks.
    Just like this, the Goblin Prince became like a quail. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for me, Mr. Mu, the best supporter throughout, to take action.¡± ¡­ Indeed, the Goblin Prince was scared. Just after he killed a legend, Tai Xuan sent another one. A powerhouse so strong he didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist? Unbearable, absolutely unbearable. But could he hide? He has always been good at keeping his tracks hidden. ¡°I¡¯ve got what I¡¯ve always wanted, the Heart of the Nest. It¡¯s time to leave. I never nned to stay long.¡± Just as the Goblin Prince thought this, he saw a blue jelly-like creature hopping towards him from afar and then¡­ It exploded out of nowhere. The dazzling, brilliant, resplendent light shot up, illuminating the entire night sky. The energy contained in this split body of Duo Lai was only at the Elite Peak level, not too high. Even if it exploded, the power it exerted wasn¡¯t particrly high.
    Thus, the blinding brilliance before the eyes was merely¡­a few light and shadow special effects. Since there was ack of energy, the special effects were maxxed out. The Goblin Prince¡¯splexion changed. In the next instant, the full moon rotated, and his gaze pierced through space. What followed was a sword-shaped moonlight. The sword light crossed hundreds of miles of space, shing across the sky. The Goblin Prince retreated underground. The small Goblin who wielded the power of Thunderbolt bristled its hair. Holding onto the lightning, it attempted to strike the heavens, hoping to shatter the moon. The next moment, It turned into ash, dying even more swiftly than the Aqua Dragon from earlier. At the same time, on the outskirts of The Land of Two Realms, north side. Another legendary battle broke out. The person who started the attack was the Tai Xuan legend, Sword Saint Tianhe from Pan Shi City. ¡°The one who dares to invade Tai Xuan and harm Tai Xuan people should be killed.¡± Sword Saint Tianhe followed the Goblin Prince. When he ran into an outside force intruder, he didn¡¯t hold back. Invasions of external forces into Tai Xuan and plundering treasures and Tai Xuan¡¯s popce had already happened countless times.
    Sometimes if they couldn¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s fine, but if such people are encountered, he must strike down mercilessly. Only then can these intruders be made to act less recklessly. However, aside from the already fallen strongmen of the Xi Mo, and this legend who was stumbled upon by Sword Saint Tianhe, the rest of the strongmen from various countries concealed themselves and retreated at an extremely fast speed. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained a lot of magical treasures. This trip is enough for me.¡± ¡°Tai Xuan is going crazy, I, the lord, can¡¯t let my noble body get hurt here.¡± They ensured that they remained hidden and thus neither dared to fly nor moved at full speed. Nheless, they retreated at an extremely fast speed. After all, they were all high-level lords. Even if they were not legends, they were the very top under the legends. They possessed strong personal strength and deep-seated umtions, casually taking out some rare tools. With these tools and special abilities, some ran on the ground, some shuttled through space, some changed their physical forms. The lords who retreated the fastest had already ran to the outside of Land of Two Realms by now. How does Mr. Mu know this? He just happened to see it. On the outside of Land of Two Realms, there were still crows acting as his frontline at the moment. Therefore, go on, Moon Sword Immortal. Many strongmen who walked past had the dust of Dead Bones stuck to their shoe soles. The dust was spread on the path that had to be passed. It was nothing unusual and carried no special properties. It just so happened that it originated from the core bones of Wraith Sacred Mountain. With these bones, the Dead Bones can roughly locate their position. ¡°Those who offend Tai Xuan, even if far away, must be punished.¡± Dead Bones found a team of visitors. ording to it, the probability of a hidden legend among these visitors was 99.9999% nonexistent. Themander of the army, the Lord, had hisplexion changed. He did not see anyone, but he saw a gray sword-shaped bursting at him like the Stygian River. This was an attack that transcended the Leader Level. At the same time, On the outskirts of Land of Two Realms or on the intersection outside, there were ces where loud explosion sounds were suddenly heard. The sounds broke the silence of the night. It was as if a hundred thousand soldiers were lying in ambush, waiting for them for a long time. ¡°How many strong men and soldiers has Tai Xuan actually sent? This is scientifically impossible!¡± The eyes of the Moon Sword Immortal became brighter, and her steps became much lighter. ¡°It¡¯s not as difficult to find these lurking people. I¡¯m really great.¡± Another legendary battle broke out The moon hung high in the sky. Mountains and rivers shattered. One by one, the mountains turned to rubble as easily as sandcastles on a beach. There was a dragon¡¯s roar, followed by a fall into the abyss. There were strongmen who broke through the air and fled while dripping with blood. This night, the earth trembled, and the world was deste. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure about the results of these legendary battles, but he was sure that at least four legends of monster power and from other major countries had fallen. This overall result was equivalent to him, the Great Lord, ying the legends with his sword. Chapter 390: 285: Town Chiefs Visit (4K)_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 285: Town Chief¡¯s Visit (4K)_1 The next day was bright and sunny with a turquoise sky stretching into infinity. The reflection that once shrouded the Land of Two Realms had already faded the day before. The Land of Two Realms on the edge of the Dark Forest was no longer expanding. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Even though the expansion of the Land of Two Realms could produce more magic treasures from two realms, Mu Yuan preferred that fewer of thesends came into existence, which would stabilize the situation. That¡¯s what he thought. The top brass of the Tai Xuan Alliance were also hoping for stability to peacefully pass the final stage of incorporation. Despite the fact most of the time, changes in circumstances and unexpected events don¡¯t usually align with human will. The battle endedst night, and legendary figures like the Moon Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Tianhe had already left without a trace. The entire Land of Two Realms had now be much quieter. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t immediately depart, and many other yers and lords stayed on to explore at the border area too, but with little sess. ¡°Presumably, most of the magic treasures were seized by powerful foreigners and used on the spot.¡±
    After all, among the lords from Yongxing, Xi Mo, Shen Mu and other countries, several were legendary characters. The foundations of these countries were much stronger than those of Tai Xuan. These lords may possess some means to find magic treasures. Just because the Tai Xuan Alliance doesn¡¯t have them doesn¡¯t mean these great nations don¡¯t. Last night, even though Moon Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Tianhe killed at least two to three legendary figures, in reality, most of the foreign Lords had withdrawn. After all¡­ ¡°Legends like Lord Xi Mo who go solo are in the minority. Usually, under one legendary lord, there are other legendary strongmen.¡± Of course, Lord Xi Mo could also count as a rtively ¡®greenhand¡¯ in the Legendary Realm. Take, for instance, the lord assumed to be from the Shen Mu Dynasty, both he and the Giant Dragon he rode upon were legendary. However, this was merely the power he chose to disy. Such lords would typically leave one or two legendary figures to protect their own territory. After all, territories are fundamental. If the generals were smarter, more discerning, and decisive, the lords wouldn¡¯t need to lead expeditions personally. It¡¯s just like when Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t feelfortable letting Jun or Uta lead the team on their own. ¡°Last night, the Moon Sword Immortal didn¡¯t achieve much because¡­¡± She was blocked. The Moon Sword Immortal killed the legendary Giant Dragon with three swords, and then the Goblin who wielded the thunderbolt. Her might appeared to not even be on the same level as other legends. But there was one Lord from Yongxing who was equally powerful. It was the Lord of Yongxing Mu Yuan had initially noticed, who did not hide his appearance and was incredibly extravagant. He wasn¡¯t arrogant ¨C he was just daring due to his high artistic skills. ¡°Last night, there seemed to be three legendary figures in the Lord of Yongxing¡¯s team who easily blocked the Moon Sword Immortal¡¯s onught and gracefully departed.¡± Mu Yuan was grateful that he hadn¡¯t foolishly tangled with this Lord of Yongxing. Otherwise, Duo Lai and the others would most likely have been annihted. It was too risky.
    It was like he had brushed past danger. He hade close to death. When venturing out, one indeed must learn how to preserve their life. ¡­
    Lord Shepherd lingered in the Land of Two Realms for another three days. During this time, he found some minor magic treasures which allowed Hong Yi and the Rakshasas to level up. Then he had them return to the Tianyuan Territory, recing them with Isloa and Lu Liu. He also entrusted Duo Lai to transport an upgrade magic treasure and a field secret treasure to Shiling Town for Seventeen to try. His aim was to distribute benefits evenly. Through all this, the highest-ranking officers in the Tianyuan Legion had leveled up at least two or three grades. In particr, Dead Bone and Duo Lai had both achieved the fourth-order peak and were moring towards the fourth-order limit, trying topletely maximise their potential. On the third day, the magic treasures that could be found by the Tianyuan Legion had be incredibly limited. They only found a mere two in a whole day. One of them was an upgrade magic treasure, but it could only enhance by half a level, not even reaching one unit. Clearly, the magic treasures of the two realms were dwindling with the passage of time. Some undiscovered treasures had probablypletely vanished as the spatial rifts healed. At this stage, it became meaningless to continue searching. There was no need to waste the time of Duo Lai and his subordinates on this. Even during times of peace, Duo Lai could spend time training, practicing, and eating. One extra day spent wandering in the wild meant another day¡¯s dy in Duo Lai¡¯s breakthrough to legendary status. Sophia also returned to Lanxing.
    Mu Yuan was nning for Sophia to establish an intelligence department, but he decided to discuss it after Lanxing¡¯s full merger. For now, he instructed Sophia to handle her current affairs in Lanxing. In these Lanxing affairs, Sophia was more adept than Daisy, whocked experience. This time, Mu Yuan transferred Daisy to Shiling Town. This time, she wasn¡¯t leading a trade caravan between the two ces but instead was temporarily staying in the town to purchase some special resources. These resources were the corpse of high-order monsters. These were high-grade supplements prepared by Mu Yuan for Duo Lai. Climbing from the fourth-order peak to the fourth-order limit was a process that required time. However, General Duo Lai could significantly shorten the time needed with her devouring ability. It was just a bit costly. What could the Great Lord do? Of course, he¡¯d feed Duo Lai. He wasn¡¯t short on money for now, having just earned a fortune from mother nature¡¯s endowment. Purchasing high-order monster corpses wasn¡¯t suitable in Lanxing, but it was ideal in Shiling Town, which had just emerged from the chaos of the Red Fog Disaster Moon. Chapter 391: 285: Town Chiefs Visit (4K)_2 Chapter 391: Chapter 285: Town Chief¡¯s Visit (4K)_2 If it were not for hisck of manpower in Xingrong Town and Luochuan Town, neighboring his Tianyuan Territory, he would want to purchase things in several crucial towns simultaneously. ¡°Danshiling Town should be enough, after all, Duo Lai is not picky, as long as they are high-order monsters.¡± Mu Yuan led his main force back to his loyal Tianyuan Town. General Dead Bone was still not back. Stubbornly, he insisted on sweeping the rear, plugging the gaps, and clearing the traces. He spent a full two days cleaning and checking before finally returning to his territory, focusing on his cultivation. As always, the Tianyuan Territory was peaceful and harmonious. The guard soldiers patrolled the streets and stood upright on the city walls. The main force of the exploration army was also in a period of confined cultivation. This is because Mu Yuan has reduced their exploration tasks.
    Not reduced, almost cancelled. He left some elites to patrol with the Battle Falcon Army, preventing anyone from taking advantage. Other than this, he had suspended his exploration of the wilderness area. It¡¯s not very safe at this time. With the Goblin Prince wandering around, he was constantly entering and exiting as a foreign legend. This wilderness was fraught with hidden dangers. The more roads one traveled, the more likely it was to encounter one. Even if Tai Xuan scored a victory in The Land of Two Realms, creating a deterrent effect, they could not entirely prevent those foreign powerhouses from wandering around Tai Xuan¡¯s periphery. ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Once Lanxing has fully merged, the situation will stabilize. At this stage, be more patient.¡± ¡°And this is a good opportunity to convert the money and resources at hand into strength to apany oneself.¡± Thinking of this, Lord Shepherd started his immersive cultivation. Nowadays, he is also a fourth-order strongman, and should aim for the legendary rank. ¡­ The Red Fog Disaster Moon had passed, ushering in a season of growth for all things. Trade between territories is bing more and more frequent. ¡°In the Red Fog Disaster Moon, four out of seven territories around us were gone. Terrible, just terrible.¡± A caravan of dozens of people momentarily stopped outside a territory that had be ruins. Lord Zhou Ye sighed as he looked at the ruins before him. In some ways, fewer territories in the surrounding areas means lesspetition and more resources to be earned. But,
    Lord Zhou Ye didn¡¯t find it funny, just sadness like mourning one¡¯s own plight when the neighbor¡¯s house is on fire. During the most intense phase of the previous Red Fog Disaster Moon, he almost didn¡¯t make it. If he didn¡¯t make it, could there be a desert in the territories of Shiling area? ¡°Stop worrying so much.¡± ¡°The main reason why this Red Fog Disaster Moon was so dangerous is that this batch of lords had too little time to develop and build. The next Red Fog Disaster Moon won¡¯t strike for one or two years. By then, my Red Leaf Territory will surely have sufficient self-defense forces.¡±
    His future is still promising! He can¡¯t be scared by the disaster, as a lord he must be confident. The caravan continued on its way, heading for the strongest territory in the vicinity, located to the east of the swamp. The territory of Lord Mu Yuan. He had been there before and had seen the strength and prosperity of Lord Mu¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t have any standout goods. However, he could bring some local specialties from his territory as gifts and take the opportunity to strengthen rtionships. After all, it¡¯s a strong neighbor, having a good rtionship is always right. If he encounters a powerful monster force that¡¯s hard to deal with in the future, he can ask for help. Even if he needs to pay for help, it is simpler, faster and possibly cheaper to ask a nearby lord for help than to hire an army from Shiling Town or even Pan Shi City. Thinking about that, Lord Zhou Ye was gradually entering the target area. After the Red Fog Disaster Moon, it was indeed much easier to travel in the wild, and they had only encountered one elite monster on the way. It was just a wandering monster. When he reached the eastern part of the swamp, he hardly saw even a hair of a monster. The entire journey was shockingly clean. Once he got out of the swamp, he could see some trampled dirt roads along the way, and the trees were also much sparser.
    There was a magnificent city wall appearing at the end of the line of sight, like a ck dragon lying on the ground. Outside the city wall, there were patches ofnd under cultivation. Even though it was outside the protection of the towering city wall; The Red Fog Disaster Moon event and monster attack had just finished; However, the farmers cultivating thend did not seem to show much worry or fear on their faces. They toiled and sweated, yet smiles appeared on their faces. Ahead of them stood arrow towers, and elite soldiers d in full armor patrolled back and forth. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a supreme sense of security.¡± Lord Zhou Ye was overflowing with envy. A formidable figure, who likely was a juniormander, led a dozen elite soldiers toward them. Zhou Ye greeted him, stating his purpose and identity. ¡°So, you¡¯re Lord Zhou Ye. Please,e with me.¡± The one speaking was one of the three vampires who entered the territory with Sario. The current Count Vampire, ¡®Rob¡¯.
    In the Tianyuan Territories, he barely qualified as a juniormander. Although he was undead, since he was clever and was attached to the defensive troops, he was assigned to patrol and guard outside the South City Gate. This was the safest area among the four gates of the city, but it was also the most likely to encounter visitors. So, currently, Rob was entrusted with the duty of receiving guests. After getting roughed up by the strong yers of the territory, the three vampires lost their initial arrogance. They gradually matured and began to contribute to the Tianyuan territory. Zhou Ye simply felt that this strongman was different from those he had met before. He keenly noticed that themander named Rob was indeed more powerful than him. And Rob belonged to the line of Tianyuan, he wasn¡¯t an externally hired yer. It seemed that Lord Mu had more than one or two of these close associates. The gap, it really was too big. Thinking of this, he could only feel envious. He escorted the merchants towards the city gate, chatting with General Rob along the way. Suddenly, there was amotion in the distance. Another merchant party?
    No, wait, it seemed different. If it was a merchant party, then its configuration was too luxurious. A squad of at least twenty imperial guards marched upfront to clear the path. Looking back, you could vaguely see rare troops like Big Halberdiers, Mages, Knights and so on. In the middle of the procession were two rune vehicles reaching seven to eight meters long. The vehicles hovered half a meter above the ground, pulled by several puppet war horses. He vaguely recognized this as a type of cargo vehicle. It also seemed like a merchant party. Certainly, some merchant parties were grandly equipped and didn¡¯t just use rock beasts for simple transportation. He had seen such high-grade merchant parties in Shiling Town. Seeing them in Shiling Town was quite reasonable, but encountering such a convoy in the outlying and remote territories of the Tai Xuan Alliance was highly unusual. At the forefront young man wearing a blue robe. He looked young, probably not over thirty, but he exuded an imposing aura as if he usually held a high position. This man, coincidentally, was familiar to Lord Zhou Ye. Among the lords and yers living around Shiling Town, who didn¡¯t know this person? ¡°The town chief of Shiling Town, the official lord who governs the surrounding territories, Mayor Cui Long!¡± There are quite a few official lords, but Mayor Cui is one of the core officials among them. Although the territory governed by Mayor Cui Long is still a level four town, Mayor Cui is very young. Shiling Town has only been established for three to four years. It is said that within half a year, Shiling Town will be promoted to Shiling City. How could Mayor Cui Long, a lord with high position and great prospects, appear here? Upon seeing Mayor Cui arrive, Zhou Ye couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye, he stopped at the roadside to wait. ¡®General¡¯ Rob naturally weed Mayor Cui. Zhou Ye also took this opportunity to remind Mayor Cui of his existence by striking up a conversation. ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Zhou. I remember you.¡± Red Leaf Territory is a pioneer territory in his jurisdiction, so naturally, Cui Long remembered Lord Zhou Ye. With his words, Zhou Ye¡¯s smile brightened even more. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chapter 392: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_1 Arge and a small team both headed towards the South City Gate. Along the way, Lord Zhou Ye frequently nced to one side, curious about the visit of Mayor Cui. But if the other party didn''t speak, it would be inappropriate to ask. Zhou Ye could only continually guess in his mind, unable to suppress his curiosity. With Mayor Cui Long''s status, he didn''t need to run amercial guild at all. The daily ie of Shiling Town alone was a astronomical figure. Even if most of this ie was to be allocated to the official association, the remaining half would still make Mayor Cui Long wealthier than most city lord-level lords. This is the status of the lord of a central town. Every official lord dreams of obtaining the position of frontline heavy town manager. Unfortunately, only a very few can ascend to that position. Mayor Cui Long was one of them. Retreating a step, even if Mayor Cui Long founded amercial guild himself, he wouldn''t need to lead the team personally given his status. It was clear that Mayor Cui hade for a particr reason. It seemed he brought quite a bit of stuff too? What was his motive? Could it be that Lord Mu has a grand background, being a rtive of a big shot? This was the only exnation Lord Zhou Ye could think of. A normal second-generation lord wouldn''t need Mayor Cui to court him. But even if he were the top second-generation, it would make little sense for Mayor Cui to pay a personal visit, right? ... Cui Long indeed had no need to curry favor with so-called second generations. He was backed by Tai Xuan officials and was a core member within the official department. Comparatively, his conditions and channels for obtaining treasures were no worse than those of top second generations. He was simply not as free as an independent lord, with many eyes watching, and needing to manage a multitude of tasks every day. But Tianyuan Territory was within the region of Shiling Town. Previously, during the Red Fog disaster defense, they owed the victory which resulted in the perfect kill of the perfect appearance of the Fallen God''s servant to General Seventeen. Out of gratitude and obligation, he, as the manager of Shiling Town, had to visit and express his appreciation. Oh, and it''s not just about that matter. Even earlier, during the battle against the Nest of Filth, several mysterious strongmen were presumably from Lord Tianyuan''s side. He owed them two favors. So even if Mayor Cui Long was extremely busy, supervising post-disaster reconstruction and security patrols in the Shiling Town region, he still set aside many tasks, personally led some of his direct troops, and headed towards Tianyuan. In this, he also had a bit of personal interest. He could have a temporary vacation, get a glimpse of the appearance of Tianyuan Territory, and express his sincere gratitude. This was a three-way win. As for the legendary Tianyuan Territory, Cui Long dared to say that from ordinary yers to the Great Lord, not a single one was not curious. This stemmed from Tianyuan Territory''s continuous miracles; It also stemmed from Tianyuan Territory''s mystique; And this mysterious territory was located within his Shiling Town region. He seemed to be lifting some of its veils. Outside the towering city walls, The territory citizens were cultivating farnd and transporting supplies. Many of the citizens were robust and vigorous, with exceedingly good spiritual looks. Passing through the city gate, the orderly and tidy buildings lined side by side on both sides of the wide and straight streets. Naturally, it was far less prosperous here than in Shiling Town, as this was an independent territory, not even a pioneer territory. Non-pioneer territoriescked yers residing and consuming here, and the town was naturally difficult to prosper. Many old lords, who had managed their territories painstakingly for years, even decades, resembled the castles and towns of ancient times¡ªdeste, deserted, with a foul smell. Even many small city-level territories only appeared modern and miraculous at their core areas. This outer city area of Tianyuan Territory, of course, couldn''t possibly be filled with modern high-rise buildings or refined buildings enveloped in brilliant light. Yet, the external appearance of the buildings was far from crude or simple. It was clear that what Lord Tianyuan wanted to build were not just simple huts or wooden houses that sheltered against the wind and rain, but brand new ''ancient buildings''. These ordinary buildings intended for the use of the territory citizens, in terms of appearance, specifications, and materials, seemed to be no less than his Shiling Town. Know this, Shiling Town as a frontline heavy town, is itself financially robust. The welfare treatment given to the citizens is also top-notch. There were hardly any town or city-level territories that couldpare. Tianyuan Town seemed able topare. Of course, Lord Tianyuan was indeed a lord who constantly created miracles. It seemed quite logical he had the ability to build his own territory to be more orderly, cleaner. On both sides of the street, there were also some small vendors selling their wares, and a few tea houses and inns of not sorge scale could be seen. This was notparable to the bustling big cities, but it had nothing to do with destion or coldness anymore. From this perspective, while Lord Tianyuan held great power, he was not indulging in military aggression. His entire territory was developing in a bnced, steady manner. And bnce means sustainability. Mayor Cui nodded, while not far away, Lord Zhou Ye''s mouth was slightly agape. "When I came here before, wasn''t this area still quite deste?" At that time, the main road and the under-construction city wall had just begun to take shape. Crossing over the line of the city wall, both sides of the road were bare. Only after walking for a while could sporadic buildings be seen. But now, not only were the buildings neatly arranged, but they were also cultivatingnd and constructing buildings outside the city. How long had this been? They surely couldn''t have been constructing during the Red Fog Disaster Month, when everyone was struggling to fend off monster waves, right? He guessed correctly. Chapter 393: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_2 Engulfed in the red fog, the swelling waves of moon-tide monsters roared ceaselessly. Every now and then, a monster would rush towards the outer walls of the city. The metallic shing of sword and gun, along with the booming of artillery, echoed without end. But what business did the battles of the army have with ordinary Territorial Citizens? The ordinary Territorial Citizens were undoubtedly frightened at first, but they soon discovered that the monsters were fierce in name only and could not breach the city walls. No, the vast majority of the monsters were in by the powerful and reliable defenders before they could even reach the walls. Even those flying monsters or monstrous beasts of great size didn''tst more than two seconds. This situation even gave many Territorial Citizens an idea to enlist. However, there were no recruitment points in the Tianyuan Territory. Only a few with exceptional talents could join the Defensive Troops. ... Following Captain Luo Rob, the team headed towards the reception area. The reception area was only a few dozen meters away from the central square and had never weed any visiting yers. At the end of the road, a figure, d in ck heavy armor and as tall and robust as a tower, walked towards them from afar. His aura was as steady and profound as a mountain range. His helmet-less eyes were radiant, emanating strands of golden divine light. Could this be the external manifestation of the Light of Will condensed to a certain degree? Mayor Cui Long wondered. Upon his arrival, Lu Liu saluted and said, "The Lord is currently away and will need some time to return. He has speciallymanded me to entertain you all." Zhou Ye didn''t recognize this burly man in ck armor but saw the one who had brought them here earlier, the ''General'', saluting respectfully. So, was this man was the real topmander under Lord Mu? Was the one from before a lower-ranking general? Upon hearing Lu Liu''s introduction, Mayor Cui showed a look of surprise but also of understanding, "So it''s General Lu, I''ve long heard of your reputation." Zhou Ye: "..." That''s not right. Brother Mu has only been a Lord for a little over half a year, and the battles his generals have fought might not be many. How could their names have been known for a long time? He himself didn''t recognize him. Is this the real skill of those who have climbed to high positions in the Officials'' division? However, Mayor Cui''s respect for this General Lu seemed a bit¡­ genuine! Mayor Cui Long''s ''long-heard reputation'' was not a statement made out of politeness. He had suspicions before he arrived, and after seeing several clues in front of Lu Liu, they all connected together. His guess was confirmed! General Lu Liu was the prominent warrior who had made it onto the Dragon Gate List and had a reputable name within the Tai Xuan Alliance. --Giant Spirit God¡¤Lu Liu! Even though he was a Lord, while Lu Liu was but a general, however... At higher circles, the difference in status between a Lord and a general was not that big. Sometimes, a Lord had to treat his high-ranking, high-potential generals as precious as a gem. Generals representing powerful Lords were guests of high regard wherever they went. Like the Great General Demonic me Wang Qi, he conversed equally with veteran Lords such as Kuang Dao. And Giant Spirit God¡¤Lu Liu, his strength was higher than that of Demonic me Wang Qi. Perhaps, in a year or two, this General Lu Liu would be a legend. Just like the rtionship between Sword Saint Tianhe and Lord Pan Shi; The Moon Sword Immortal and the Lord of Han Yue City; There would also be an epic tale between General Lu Liu and Lord Tianyuan in the future. His future was promising. With such a powerful figure from the Dragon Gate List personally receiving them, how could Mayor Cui not feel satisfied? Afterward, Lord Zhou Ye stayed temporarily in the reception building, entertained by Captain Luo Rob. Mayor Cui, under the guidance of Lu Liu, took a brief tour of the southern district of the Tianyuan Territory. Meanwhile, in the expansive field of the Warrior Arena: Mr. Mu was standing firm. He hadn''t gone far, but he was at a key point in his cultivation, thus he couldn''t leave. He was building his own system. The Lord held an edge over the soldier types ¨C he could borrow strength from his own followers and make use of a variety of skills at any time. But this freeloading of the Lord''s Power had its drawbacks. What was borrowed was ultimately not his own. When borrowing normal skills or advanced skills, the difference between what was borrowed and what was his was not significant. Borrowing 80% of the power, coupled with the strength of the Lord himself, might even show a higher upper limit of power than his own soldiers. However, unleashing the greater effects of Epic Skills or special talents was impossible by merely relying on temporary borrowing. Like Uta''s Physical Shackles - Mu Yuan could borrow them, but without the preliminary shackles to train, once he incorporated it into his own temte, the duration would be short, the side effects would be huge, and the gain wouldn''t be worth the loss. Like the ''management skills'' of Dead Bone and Hong Yi, he could only borrow a knock-off version, equivalent to the projection of 80% of the power, and since he didn''t build the ''Holy Mountain'', or the ''Ghost Market'' himself, of course, the use wouldn''t be as smooth as his own. "When the territory advances to the fifth level, the Lord''s Power can undergo a transformation. At that time, not only can the power of the Lord be borrowed to enhance the army, but some borrowed abilities can also be consolidated. This is the fundamental point for the maturing of the Lord''s system." "But... " Power wasn''t such a non-flexible thing. It was a long way from the Tianyuan Territory advancing to level five, and there were limits and insufficiencies in the Lord''s Power when it came to borrowing Epic Skills. Since that''s the case, he wouldn''t wait for the update of the Lord''s Power anymore. Why couldn''t he forge his own path? Behind Mu Yuan, an illusionary mirage-like projection appeared. Chapter 394: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_3 At first nce, the projection resembled the Wraith Sacred Mountain, and also the Underworld Ghost Market, with a brilliant gxy hanging high, but these characteristics gradually blurred, bit by bit, transforming towards the direction he desired. This transformation, once he lost the temte power of Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and Isloa, would shatter like a flower in a mirror or a moon on the water. It was merely an illusion. Unless... Formless realm power spread out, merging seamlessly with the mirage. Any powerful being present would realize that this realm had reached its limit under the legendary realm. Although the limit was reached only after he swallowed a ''Field Secret Treasure,'' the establishment of the realm was through Mr. Mu''s own talents and efforts. He had already pioneered a field. However, he simply hadn''t had much chance to use it. This was normal. If Lord Mu needed to unleash his full power, wouldn''t that imply that the situation had be extremely critical? After a moment, Most of the Lord''s Power was exhausted. Mu Yuan''s ''Unique Skill Creation'' also advanced to 0.1%. Although 0.1% was small, it was indeed a big leap from zero to one. The next time he cultivates, he wouldn''t need to grope like a blind man touching an elephant. Instead, he would just need to push through along this path. Well! "A guest hase from afar; it''s improper to continue cultivating." Lord Mu tidied up his clothes, and then together with Duo Lai and Isloa, walked towards the hospitality building. He didn''t have to trouble himself with Lord Zhou Ye seeing the visitor. Just showing his face and having a polite conversation as the Lord would suffice. But since the visitor was Mayor Cui Long and he was aware of his identity as Tianyuan, certainly he could not afford to be disrespectful. In the eyes of outsiders, the blue-hairedss Duo Lai was a hero who made her name in Festival Grounds, and, together with Hero Isloa, considered the left and right arms of Lord Tianyuan. They were also known to outsiders as the Two Generals of Tianyuan. Insiders like Cui Long probably suspected that there were also unrivaled fierce generals like One-Punch Martial Madness Uta and Giant Spirit God Lu Liu under Lord Tianyuan. As for what Dead Bone? Who is he? Does the Lord Tianyuan have such a powerful one? Dead Bone never revealed itself to the outside world, which was exactly its expectation. Thus, to show his appreciation, Mu Yuan even brought Miss Duo over as a lucky mascot during their conversation. In the meeting room, he met Mayor Cui Long. After exchanging pleasantries, "Thanks to the assistance of Lord Tianyuan, the Shiling Town was able to safely get through the catastrophe caused by the Red Moon. I''ve always wanted to express my gratitude." "It''s all thanks to Lord Tai Xuan, it''s our duty to help each other out. If Shiling Town hadn''t resisted the biggest pressure, we, the lords, wouldn''t have been able to easily ward off the tide of monsters." Seeing Mu Yuan being humble, Cui Long smiled even more genuinely. It''s not that Cui Long would react differently if Tianyuan wasn''t humble, he would still express gratitude and offer thanks, but if there''s a choice, of course, he''d prefer face a kind lord. Over the years, he had seen some arrogant Second Generation Lords, or those super rookies who looked down on everything once they awakened top-notch talents. It''s not that they weren''t exceptional, they were... probably average at best. Lord Tianyuan, however, was beyond good, he was a rare genius Lord in Tai Xuan history. And yet, he remained humble. This might be the reason why Lord Tianyuan was able to make his way up to today. "I heard that Guang Yuan Business Association is purchasing high-order monster corpses. Over these years, our Shiling Town has also umted some high-order corpses..." Saying this, the two went outside the hospitality building to the ce where the vehicles were parked. The most noticeable among them were the two rune vehicles of Mayor Cui Long. Mayor Cui Long opened one of them. With spacious space folded inside the vehicle, the remnants of a huge creature could be vaguely seen. Even if it was just a remnant, fierce, dreadful, and revered aura rolled out, making the lower-ranked one shiver. This was the suppressioning from the life level. "This is..." Duo Lai''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but shed tears at the corners of her mouth. She was sure that it was the smell of an Epic Level ingredient! She longed to taste it (??¦ê??)! Chapter 395: Chapter 287: Lord of Frost, Snow Country Fortress (4K) Beneath the reception building, a transportation vehicle resembled a gigantic coffin; as its top swung open like a portal to either side, a vast and terrifying aura spilled out. An icy chill also burst forth from within. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding vehicles and buildings were adorned with flecks of frost. Not far off, several Stone Beast Service Beasts, devoid of intelligence, nearly keeled over and fainted. And yet, this was merely the influence of a faint aura emanating from a corpse that had died many years ago and was even iplete. Duo Lai wiped the corner of its mouth; although it craved the feast, it managed to restrain the foodie soul within, its eyes alternating between staring at the epic ingredients and ncing towards its own lord. Mu Yuan looked over. The space solidified by a special carrier was roughly the size of a basketball court but it barely amodated the remains inside. To be precise, it amodated the remains that had been cut into several segments. One could vaguely make out that it was a four-legged behemoth whose body seemed to beposed of ice crystals, yet its massive head was nowhere to be seen. "Is this the remains of an Epic Life, the ''Pr Crystal Beast''?" Not only that, but it wasn''t an Epic Life in its juvenile or growth phase. It was a fully matured, powerful epic. Simply put, it was the carcass of a legendary monster. Epic Lives of the same stature, all legendary, naturally contain nutritional values far greater than those of non-legendary ingredients. This represents a grand feast and a substantial nutritional boon! ording to Mayor Cui, this ingredient... no, the carcass of this legendary monster, was obtained over half a year ago. At that time, some strong members of the Pioneer Group stayed in Shiling Town, using it as a temporary headquarters and resupply point to sweep and exterminate the powerful monsters deep in the wilderness that threatened the Tai Xuan Alliance. The ''Extreme Cold Crystal Beast'', an Epic Life of the Legendary Realm, was one of them. The Pioneer Group expended a great deal of effort and even lost some elites to hunt and y this terrifying monster. Experiences like this had urred several times over Mayor Cui''s career as a lord. As the manager of an official stronghold, he was frequently called upon to entertain passing powerhouses and had assisted strong members of the Pioneer Groups multiple times in hunting and exterminating powerful monsters, gaining considerable benefits in the process. This was one of the implicit perks of managing an official stronghold. Mayor Cui Long had personally seen the carcasses of legendary monsters numbering into the double digits. "At the time, the lord of the Pioneer Group took away the beast''s head and ws, leaving us with a body that we could hardly make use of. If these materials can be put to good use in Lord Mu''s hands and transformed into tangible power, it would be a weed blessing for us in Tai Xuan." "Lord Mu, please don''t refuse." Mayor Cui said. Indeed. Just as with legendary monsters, the value of their bodies naturally varies widely. Beings like the Giant Dragon are treasures all over, and even a sub-par dragon that hadn''t entered the Legendary Realm, once yed and stripped, could still yield numerous high-value materials¡ªof course, the remains of dragons like the Bone Dragon or Frost Giant Dragon are somewhat less valuable. Like a few days ago, after the Moon Sword Immortal had in the Green Wood Giant Dragon, they had thoroughly cleaned up the battlefield, barely leaving behind a drop of dragon blood. Mu Yuan had wanted to take Duo Lai to lick the carcass clean, but he didn''t even find a hair. Compared to Giant Dragons, the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast is much less valuable, but as an Epic Life, its worth far surpasses that of some green skins. It was a precious gift. Beyond the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast, another Rune Transport Vehicle contained over a dozen elite-grade monster ingredients. Although there weren''t any Earth Rock Dragons with exceedingly high nutritional value, there were still types like the Berserk Wild Bull and Shadow Chasing Demon Fox, which were no less nourishing. This, too, was a generous gift. Mu Yuan pondered, "These materials are indeed of great use to Tianyuan Territory. Since that''s the case, I will ept them." He did not decline. Duo Lai beside him could hardly contain its drool. Mu Yuan was not particrly fond of receiving gifts, but sometimes reciprocity was necessary. In both campaigns, the eradication of the Nest of Filth and the defense of Shiling Town, his Tianyuan Territory had indeed exerted a great effort and clinched victory. epting these gifts was appropriate. Of course, both the campaign against the Nest of Filth and the support for Shiling Town were actually for his own benefit. He knew what Mayor Cui Long wanted¡ªduring critical moments, the mayor hoped to summon powerful reinforcements. This was something Cui Long might not have spoken of, but Mu Yuan would do it anyway. Moreover, the materials, in the hands of other lords, could only exert medium value, but in his own hands, in Duo Lai''s mouth, they could be converted into revered powers, staying by his side forever. Had these not been gifts from Mayor Cui, it would have been difficult and time-consuming for him to acquire so many high-order ingredients. Epic ingredients, surpassing raremodities, were also highly unlikely to be avable for purchase in the short term. ... Mayor Cui lingered in Shiling Town for half a day before leaving with a smile. The legendary Tianyuan Territory was right near his own domain; what kind of chosen fortune was this! With such an emerging powerhouse nearby, would he, Cui Long, everck achievements? He was set to be the most dazzling rising star among the Official Lords. "Once the integration with Lanxing concludes, I can proceed to upgrade Shiling Town to Shiling City." ... Not long after Mayor Cui departed, Lord Zhou Ye also took his leave. After all, he was a lord, and his territory was still eagerly developing; it wasn''t suitable to remain outside for too long. Otherwise, he would have had to find another way to strengthen rtions with Lord Mu. Chapter 396: Chapter 287: Lord of Frost, Snow Country Fortress (4K)_2 ``` Before his visit, he had thought of revising the proposal for a ''Small Regional Alliance.'' Of course, this time, he nned to offer the position of the Alliance leader to Lord Mu. Unfortunately, from the few probing sentences he tried, Lord Mu had no intention of forming an alliance, even if he himself were to be its leader. "After all, he''s a man whom Mayor Cui holds in high regard; his stature is too lofty," he thought. "No matter how you look at it, having a strong territory nearby is far more of a benefit than a disadvantage." "What really piques one''s curiosity is just how strong the generals under Lord Mu''smand are." Lord Zhou Ye mused to himself. Today, as he visited the territory and passed by a training field self-built by the locals, he witnessed the power disyed by General Luo Bo, which was at least two notches above the strongest general in his own domain. Then what about General Lu Liu, whom even General Luo Bo greatly respects? He is probably a Third-order Warlord level powerhouse. "Once we get more familiar, I must find an opportunity for my generals to spar with the likes of strong individuals such as Luo Bo and General Lu. It would also help my own generals to improve," he thought, ncing at his two moderately intelligent generals beside him. ... As soon as the visitor left, Duo Lai couldn''t wait to rub its little hands together. "Wow! All these ingredients are fabulous~!" It turned to Mu Yuan, "Hey, hey, how about we have a culinary feast tonight?" Duo Lai always thought of the others, never considering enjoying these goods alone. Of course, while the other generals would mainly sample the dishes, Duo Lai''s intention was to absorb all of the ingredients to build another ''Tower of Ascension'' upon its own ''peak'' of evolutionary stage. Devouring, this super talent, would not only help General Duo Lai reach the pinnacle of perfection more rapidly but would also continue to extend its maximum limit. Like Reaping What You Sow, Devouring is theoretically a talent without limits, a bug-level gift. "Of course, since Duo Lai is already at Epic Two Stars Life, devouring Excellence-grade ingredients will only offer slight increases to its limit. It won''t be significant, but devouring Epic ingredients..." ...would greatly increase the limit, extensively excavate potential, and even awaken some more advanced talents and skills. Such Epic material, which might uncover only 10-20% of its value in others'' hands, would not go to waste even by 1% if eaten by Duo Lai. But before Duo Lai devoured it... The carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast had other uses. To the northwest of Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai stepped into this ce. As soon as they crossed the boundary of white ground, it was as if they entered the Power of Winter. Snowkes fluttered, and the bitter cold cut to the bone, with the whole world appearing snow-white except for a few colored specks here and there. A blue shadow arrived leisurely. "Good day, respected Lord~" An ethereal voice sounded from a slender and delicate... dragon''s shadow. It''s the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu. Looking back, it once possessed the innate pride of the giant dragon kind, but now it could only say... ah, praise the Lord, the Lord is the greatest. It had witnessed the process of Uta, the Dragon Power Strongman from next door, getting thrashed by Sario to thrashing Sario. It is said that nowadays, Uta is among the few strongest in the entire territory. All of this, of course, is thanks to the Lord''s Great Force. Of course, no matter how powerful Uta became, it remained but a brutish thug, whereas if it were to evolve, it would surely be more beautiful and elegant. Mu Yuan stroked the scales of the Water Mirror Dragon. The scales shimmered in the sunlight, just like the blue dragon, which was full of zeal at the moment. The Water Mirror Dragon hadn''t taken part in many battles, but that didn''t mean its contribution was low. There are many ces in Tianyuan Territory where one can shine and contribute. For example, half a month ago, it helped Isloa develop a Large-scale Magic suited to Tianyuan Territory. ¡ª¡ªThousand Prism Large Reflection. This Techniques reced the previously fixed defensive Large-scale Magic in the Magic Furnace. Later on, Isloa used this as a foundation to develop some City Defense Components. ``` Thetter is still not quite mature, and Isloa and Difu are researching it. Difu''s skills and talents are mostly in spell defense. In certain strategic uses, she is unique. It''s a pity that she is just a dragon. However, it''s not entirely without a solution, as Lord Shepherd has a shallow understanding of Evo-power but has vaguely found out that Evo-power evolves with the advancement of oneself and the territory. Now, it''s been a long time since thest evolution of Evo-power. The next evolution is probably not far off. Moving forward, snow girls can be seen shuttling between the ice and snow, tending to precious materials specially grown in the icy environment. In the distance where the snow is even more ferocious, some snow girls seem to be engaged in heated construction work. Building... fortresses of snow. At the end of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool region, next to the towering city walls, stand two magnificent and tall white fortresses. If a Warlord at the Legendary Realm were present, they would notice that the routes of heaven and earth and the elemental particles are converging on these two fortresses like a water flow from all directions. The fortresses of snow are being built up bit by bit and strengthened little by little. Because these fortresses are not ordinary buildings, nor are they Miracle Buildings, but... Skills! As the surge of the particles of heaven and earthes to a halt, the gates of the tworge fortresses open and women in in white dresses, surrounded by snowkes, emerge from within the castles. Theirplexions are very white, not pale, but more like the white of a dead person. After all, they are not human. They are elemental beings, born through the evolution and transformation of Ice Spirits, Epic elemental life! "Qing Shuang/Han Shuang" "Rank: Lord of Frost (Epic One Star)" "Talents: Power of Winter, Ice Cold Heart" "Level: Third-order 1st level" "Skills: Ice Spikes, Ice Storm, Cold Tide Funeral, Ice and Snow World, ¡­, Snow Country Fortress" "Artistic Conception: Initial Stage" Both of them ascended to Epic Life only recently and, after ascending, made a breakthrough to the Third-order Warlord level. Around the officers, they are not very outstanding, with about the same standard as ''Bone Two'' and Bone Three. Of course, these two Lords of Frost have less experience, and it''s not impossible for them in the future to reach the levels of Seventeen and Lu Liu. They are the designatedmanders of the fourth main force, the Ice and Snow Army. This army is not yet useful, and the same goes for Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, but only by carefully nurturing them can they one day be one of the pirs of Tianyuan Territory. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang aren''t particrly special, but their awakened Epic Skills are very interesting to Mu Yuan. "Snow Country Fortress (Epic Skill)" "Description: With the authority of the Lord of Frost, harness the power of ice and snow to build an unyielding eternal fortress. The Snow Country Fortress can root itself in the veins of heaven and earth, drawing and solidifying building materials from the ice elemental particles of heaven and earth, and can also transform the power of heaven and earth into special attacks tobat formidable enemies. Meanwhile..." A Snow Country Fortress is like a special structure that incorporates defense, attack, and even mobility. And it has the potential to grow! "This is a management skill, but unlike the Wraith Sacred Mountain..." Essentially, the Skeleton Lord still focuses on erging the Deathremains Territory, then channeling the Territorial Power back into oneself to strengthen oneself, or using the entire territory''s projection to suppress enemies. The emphasis on the Snow Country Fortress is on external construction. It requires consuming more materials. At the same time, though the fortress can move, it''s preferably rooted and fixed in one location. To the Lord of Frost, the Snow Country Fortress is more like a super external piece of equipment. Inside the fortress, the Lord of Frost can utilize the Power of Heaven and Earth and is virtually invincible. But if they step out of the fortress, under the same conditions, the Lord of Frost might not even be able to defeat a Bone Dragon. "Lord..." "... The first phase of the Snow Country Fortress construction is up to..." "It''s almostplete~" The two of them, as if performing aic dialogue, carried on the conversation seamlessly, sharing updates on the progress of the construction. Chapter 397: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K) The Snow Country Fortress stands eighteen meters tall, its height surpassing that of the ck Rock City Wall, appearing as a white mountain within the wall, dazzling in the sunlight. Surrounding the snow-colored fortress, the snowstorm continues unabated, enhancing the already rich ice elemental particles native to the Ice Spirit Cold Pool region. After the main construction waspleted, the Snow Country Fortress already possessed remarkable defensive power and the ability to amplify the abilities of Lord Han Shuang. On top of that, Mu Yuan nned a construction project for the Snow Country cannon towers. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang took a synchronized step to the left and right, respectively, and gestured invitingly behind them, causing the Snow Country Fortress to transform mechanically with a series of clicks. From the shoulders of the fortress,yers of ice crystal rose, forming towering ice structures atop the Snow Country Fortress in mere seconds. The tips of these towers gathered endless streams of cold, solidifying into ice spears and ice des, raining down on thends outside the city like droplets. In the blink of an eye, the ground outside was covered in white frost, seemingly entering a winter realm like that within the city walls. Ice des pierced the earth, cleaving shes several to tens of meters long. Mu Yuan, observing from atop the fortress, nodded slightly at this sight. While these ice spears and des might not threaten higher-ranked monsters, their wide coverage area meant that one Snow Country Fortress could substitute for countless Arrow Towers. For the Tianyuan Territory at its current stage, ying higher-tier monsters below the Legendary Realm was not difficult; it was the sheer number of ordinary monsters that could sometimes be overwhelming. After all, the Tianyuan Territory only had a few hundred troops that had reached the elite rank, and with the territory''s extensive wall defenses, it was still strenuous to eradicate the monsters despite the assistance of strong generals rushing to help from all sides. Mu Yuan relied on defenses like Arrow Towers and Thunder me Cannons tobat the numerous monsters. Now, they had a heavyweight defensive structure like the Snow Country Fortress. Compared to the others, the Snow Country Fortress had a significant advantage¡ªit did not consume Soul Sand. The Snow Country Fortress was able to absorb the elemental particles of heaven and earth on its own, charging up to attack. Under the direction of the Lord of Frost, its absorption rate would greatly increase. The Snow Country Fortress was a clean, pollution-free, environmentally friendly structure¡ªat most, it exhausted the energy of the Lord of Frost. The ice crystal towers were merely the first phase of defense instations for the Snow Country Fortress. In the future, the fortress would construct or develop even more defensive weapons. Mu Yuan also had some ideas for transforming the fortress''sck of mobility. However, at this stage, he needed to focus on constructing stationary defensive structures; any other ideas would have to wait forter attempts. "Bring out the remains of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast." He said to Duo Lai. Duo Lai immediately pulled the segmented carcass of the crystal beast from his belly¡­ his Four-dimensional Pocket. Thump. The carcass fell onto the icy snow-covered ground, kicking up a cloud of snow dust and spreading even colder, bone-chilling coldness. Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, and a group of Daughters of Winter gathered around the massive and formidable carcass, quietly observing it, marveling in astonishment. Soon, the two elemental creature lords, Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, began to harvest the Extreme Cold from the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast¡ªconstruction and upgrades of the Snow Country Fortress required various materials, which weren''t limited to physical substances. In fact, various types of cold air were what the Lord of Frost needed the most. The Lord of Frost could use these chills to effectively enhance the power of the Snow Country Fortress. Under their direction, the Snow Country Fortress hummed into operation, with the visible cold air streaming up like rivers, floating into the majestic ice fortress. Faint yet discernible, the color of the Snow Country Fortress underwent slight changes. Aspared to its outward appearance, the actual enhancements gained by the fortress were more significant. Half an hourter, Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, two elemental beings, had finally harvested most of the cold air from the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast, panting heavily and appearing rather unstable. "About, about a 50% increase." The increase was significant. After all, the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast had been a creature of the Legendary Realm during its life. The substantial increase was also rted to it being their first time harvesting Legendary coldness. At that point, the colossal carcass showed little visible change but no longer emanated a piercing chill. Thus, the mission of the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast was¡­ halfwayplete. The remaining half¡­ "It''s time to feast." "Yay~!" Of course, Duo Lai didn''t simply gobble down the carcass in one go¡ªthough he certainly could have¡ªhis Devouring Talent allowed him to absorb rare materials regardless of whether they were raw or cooked, quickly or slowly. But Duo Lai was civilized, long past the stage of raw consumption. When it came to eating, especially valuable delicacies, it certainly called for meticulous preparation. As a result, Chef Di prepared a magnificent banquet. While the entire body of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast wasposed almost entirely of ice crystals and grains, seemingly unsuitable for food, this was no challenge for Chef Di. He gathered numerous ingredients and spent half a day crafting an entire beast banquet. It included, but was not limited to, charcoal grilled ice crystal, cumin ice crystal, ice crystal slices, and Nine-turn Ice Crystals. Truth be told, these dishes were not extraordinary; they were learnt from Lanxing. However, under the skillful hands of Chef Di, they seemed to shimmer with light. ¡ªHow could they not shimmer? Di used a special me when grilling,bined with his perfected Artistic Conception. The dishes presented flickered with me, and the orange-red fire asionally leaped, as if transforming into a Giant Dragon ready to roar. Chapter 398: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K)_2 After preparing the feast of beasts, Duo Lai invited the Lord, Brother Dead Bone, Isloa, Xi Liu, Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, and many others to taste it together. Everyone just had a taste. To Duo Lai''s delight, this time Boss Dead Bone finally came to the feast¡ªhe had been invited many times before, but Brother Dead Bone refused each time, using the excuse that his skeleton didn''t have an appetite. But this time, Dead Bone examined the ice crystal slices in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then gently bit into one after putting it in his mouth. "Is this the Legendary Realm?" "What level was it at in its prime? If I wanted to dissect it, exactly how much strength would I need?" Combining his observations of the Legendary creatures from afar in the past with a close tasting this time, Dead Bone began to engage in some bony contemtion. Isloa was also examining the slices in her hand. Unfortunately, due to Duo Lai''s powerful cooking, the slices differed too much from the corpse, and she couldn''t discern any clues. "This is a Legendary corpse after all; to simply eat it seems far too wasteful!" Although she knew that Duo Lai eating this Legendary being wasn''t a waste, had she known about the existence of such a Remnant Soul beforehand, she would have kept some for research purposes without fail. The more she thought about it, the more regretful she felt, and all she could do was take out her frustrations on the dishes in front of her, eating voraciously. "Delicious!" "Delicious!" Mu Yuan and Duo Lai toasted each other. Duo Lai''s Hero Talent ''Enjoy Delicious Food'' started to take effect¡ªwhen Duo Lai hosted a feast, the more Territory Citizens attending under its rule, the stronger Duo Lai''s Devouring conversion efficiency became. As a result, Duo Lai''s already powerful Devouring efficiency was elevated even further. When Mu Yuan was feasting, he naturally adopted the Duo Lai Temte, inheriting Miss Duo''s youthful version of the talent. In this state, his appetite could also be called limitless; swallowing a Legendary was not a problem at the very least. However, to allow Duo Lai to absorb more nutrition, Lord Shepherd merely sampled some vors, leaving the rest of the Epic delicacies for Duo the glutton to devour entirely. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: Hero¡¤Duo Lai devours an Epic-level material; base stats significantly increased, potential limit slightly increased.'' ''Notice: Hero¡¤Duo Lai absorbs and digests Epic-level material, awakening talents ''Elemental Ice Control (Beginner)'' and ''Body of Ice Crystal''.'' ---- ''Body of Ice Crystal: Duo Lai can transform its Mimicry or Liquid Body into an Ice Crystal Body. In Ice Crystal form, Duo Lai''s defense greatly increases, while its cold power receives a moderate boost.'' This feast allowed Duo Lai, besides two decent talents, to awaken several mid- and low-tier skills. Mu Yuan skipped looking at those skills. He only knew that after this devouring, General Duo Lai''s basic stats had be terrifyingly high. A few more devouring events and Duo Lai''s normal state energy reserves might surpass that of the perfect form Attendant Ascendants. If at that time Duo Lai used the Overlimit Swallowing Skill again, how much more could its stats possibly balloon? It would surely be significantly higher than the Legendary Realm. Of course, this doesn''t mean it could defeat a Legendary. The most powerful aspect of the Legendary Realmpared to the Leading Realm lies in the true Domain and the Power of Heaven and Earth. Although the basic stats of the Legendary Realm are equivalent to the Leading Realm Peak, the difference is like that between heaven and earth. At this point, the remnants of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast havepletely vanished from this world. Its value was thoroughly exploited, with not a single bit of waste. If the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast had a spirit in the sky, surely it would be veryforted, too. In the following two days, the Tianyuan Territory hosted three more grand feasts under the guidance of Chef Di. Everyone enjoyed themselves tremendously and expressed intentions toe again. Duo Lai was a few small steps closer to the peak of the Leading Realm. During this period, Lanxing grew even more turbulent, and the border areas of the Tai Xuan Alliance witnessed numerous high-level conflicts. Many foreign powerhouses, lured by the scent of treasures, entered the Tai Xuan Domain repeatedly and came into conflict with the local Lords of Tai Xuan. In the most severe incident, two outlying territories were obliterated by a foreign Lord. Although,ter on, this Lord was caught up with by high-level yers from the Tai Xuan Liangyi and turned to ash on the spot, it couldn''t make up for the fallen outskirts. Just having experienced the disaster of the red fog, the outlyingnds were ravaged once more. Of course, typically, these powerhouses stepping into the Tai Xuan Domain would not target small outlyingnds. They understand that destroying these small domains does not greatly benefit them but would attract the ire of powerful Tai Xuan figures. Nevertheless, there were inevitably a few who were sick in the head. Can the safety of a domain truly rely on whether others are sane or not? Compared to suchrge targets as domains, the number of exploratory teams and armies lost to these foreign powerhouses was countless. The Tai Xuan Liangyi did not have the strength to guard the entire periphery. Most of the time, the various Lords had only themselves to rely on. For safety''s sake, Mu Yuan nearly halted all long-distance exploration activities, only allowing a fewmanders to enter Lanxing to assist Sophia. The construction of the domain also did note to a halt. Farms began to spread outside the city. A group of Territory Citizens, transformed by job changes, became more robust and worked with more vigor and anticipation. The efficientbination pushed forward the domain''s construction immensely during this period. At the same time, Mu Yuan arrived in front of the Lord''s Altar. He looked in front of him at the three Secret Realm''s Gates, arrayed in an arc, "Since the Territory of Stone Ridge Town is temporarily still at peace, and most of themanders are within the domain, then let''s tackle the projects that need to be tackled." Chapter 399: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K)_3 Lord Shepherd entered the gateway of the Land of Challenge, which was glowing with a faint golden light. In an instant, he found himself in a vast space. The domain of the Orange Tower! Compared to the hustle and bustle of his first entry into the Land of Challenge, the waiting area this time was quite deserted, with not a single soul in sight as far as the eyes could see. The only sign of activity was the faint shimmer of two lights on the Orange Tower, signifying that two Lords were attempting to pass its challenges. Mu Yuan was not surprised by the deserted environment. The number of Lords who could enter the domain of the Orange Tower was naturally far fewer than those who could enter the domain of the Red Tower. Moreover, with disasters urring frequentlytely, or with the imminent integration of Lanxing, most Lords were busy with various affairs and naturally had no time to watch and enjoy the challenges in this area. "This actually makes things easier for me," he mused. "Next, let''s just casually pass through the Orange Tower." To be fair, passing through the Orange Tower was not easy. Its rules were entirely different from those of the Red Tower, focusing more on guardianship and involving multiple areas. To pass through the Orange Tower, a Lord needed to have several troops imbued with an Army Spirit. In this regard, the Tianyuan Territory had its weaknesses. However, where there is ack of troops, themander must make up the difference. He could field an exaggeratedly strong group ofmanders, which made it not impossible for him to pass the seventh level of the Orange Tower. Previously, either he was busy with the strife at Dragon Court,bating the Red Fog Disaster Moon, or shuttling hismanders back and forth to Lanxing, unable to form a lineup. He did not deliberately put together a force either, using each level of the Orange Tower as a test for his main troops. Under the tempering of these levels, his main troops improved significantly, especially in terms of experience in town defense. After all, ''Ding!'' ''Notice: You have activated the Orange Tower''s seventh level, please begin deploying your troops.'' ''Notice: You may deploy a total of 3000 units ofbat power for this challenge.'' But in actuality, the Tianyuan Territory did not even have three thousand mainbat troops. There were only a few hundred Elite-level troops. Adding up all the Professional level troops, there still weren''t three thousand. The majority of those were not part of an Army Soul Corps and in a battle of this scale, they would only y a minor role. That was one of the reasons he felt it wouldn''t be easy to pass. After all, the more troops a challenger could deploy, the stronger the guardians of the levels would be. As his thoughts raced, the fog that shrouded thend before his eyes dissipated as if it had been swept away by great hands, revealing three towns standing on the vastnd beneath the dense fog. The three towns were very far apart, with mountains and rivers separating them, effectively cutting off any possibility of mutual support between the towns. The challenge of the Orange Tower was to defend the towns. If the towns were breached, or if the number of civilian casualties exceeded a limit, defeat would be dered. This meant that a Lord had to distribute troops rtively evenly among the towns. The Orange Tower tested whether thebat power of a Lord''s troops was bnced. Even if a Lord had troops led by a legendary realm strongman, it would not be possible to pass through the Orange Tower if their forces were not strong enough. After all, a Legendary Realm being could not defend three towns at once, unless capable of cloning oneself. Mu Yuan did not have any legends under hismand, but coincidentally, he had a good number of invincible fighters at the Peak Strongman level of the Ordinary Realm. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: You havepleted the deployment of your troops. The challenge of the Orange Tower''s seventh level officially begins now.'' On the vastnd, figures began to appear on the walls of the three towns, one after another. Inside the first town were the Undead, their Soul mes flickering faintly. The Skeleton Morticians raised their Bone Swords and roared silently. Inside the second town were the Human Race''s troops with the most extensive experience in defending towns. The God Archers quickly found their vantage points and gazed into the distance. Outside the third town, the figures of Treemen appeared. On the walls, ice elementals like Han Shuang and Qing Shuang stepped forward, ready to serve as the rangedbat force stationed there. Above the Azure Sky, facing Lord Mu, who existed in the form of consciousness, an old general with white hair and beard also emerged from the void. Chapter 400: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K) Above the vast azure sky, within the emptiness, two figures existed purely as consciousness, facing each other from a distance. Opposite, the old general had white hair and beard, yet his face bore not a single wrinkle, his entire figure tall and straight. Holding a long halberd and d in silver armor, his cape pped in the wind, a picture of awe-inspiring might. "Young Lord, congrattions on making it to this stage, and from here on, it will be I who teaches you the essence ofmand and control. Pay attention, look closely, and learn a lot," he said. "I forgot to mention, in my day, I was hailed as a legendary War God." "So, there is no shame in losing to me. The shame lies in failing to improve." "Come, let''s see how much of the art ofmand you possess, and how many attempts you will need to defend these three cities safely against me." The old general spoke enthusiastically, saying a great deal. After a moment, he red at Mu Yuan, "Young man, don''t you have any thoughts to express?" He recalled being idolized as the ''Shield of the Sky'' in his previous life, an idol in the hearts of many youngsters. Regrettably, times had changed, and now there were few young people who knew of his name. This was no longer their era. The old general grew mncholic again, waving his hand, "Let''s convey our sentiments through the sh of our armies instead." As he finished speaking, a vast expanse ofnd a dozen kilometers away from the three towns suddenly burst into countless golden lights. Troops of various kinds emerged from the golden radiance. Goblins, Gargoyles, Giant Scorpions, Man Niu, and Jackal Men, among others. Catching sight of the troops under hismand, the old general sighed once more, then cast aside all his mncholy and distractions, focusing with seriousness. Under his direction, battalion after battalion pushed forward, oveing all obstacles in their path. "As expected, it''s primarily the usual monster types," Mu Yuan contemted. Simr to a monster tide, the enemy before him also overwhelmed the defenders in numbers. The enemy numbered in the tens of thousands. And among them were many Elite Peak forces, a substantial number of Third-order Warlords, and a Four-order Peakmander in charge of the troops. Most importantly,pared to a monster tide, the Orange Tower''s attackers were more Elite and more systematic. They were already hastening through the woods, moving with great speed while maintaining formations that hinted at concealed lethality. Mu Yuan had a premonition. If the challenger were to deploy strong individuals in ambush along essential routes for a surprise attack, aiming for attrition, it would likely fall into the old general''s trap. This brigade of fast-moving troops was like a series ofs, waiting for the prey toe to them. "Interesting," he remarked. Even though the challengers benefited from the ''Eye of Heaven'' and the defensive advantage of the city walls, passing this challenge was nevertheless extremely difficult. One reason was the difference inmand level; and the other, the disparity in sheer force. While Mu Yuan wasn''t sure if the old general''s im to being a ''War God'' was a boast, he had his own considerations. A general who had lived for countless years and still stood guard over the Orange Tower was likely to have a higher level ofmand than himself. Matching wits inmand could likely lead him into a trap. With this in mind, besides arranging the town''s defenses, Mu Yuan did not adopt any extraordinary tactics. He nned to be steadfast and thorough. (¡Á) He nned to hit them head-on. (¡Ì) As he pondered, the various Siege Corps had already arrived outside the three towns. They began their first probing assault. And Mu Yuan... "All forces, attack!" "The best defense is a strong offense." Apart from a few reserves, the ready-to-strike Tianyuan main forces abandoned the advantage of the city walls, charging directly towards the enemy forces. The old general in the azure sky red his nostrils and red with wide eyes. "Who taught you to fight like this! Who taught you to fight in such a manner!" Had young Lords already be so reckless? The Lords who had made it this far were a rare few, and this challenger was so young, surely promising. How could the old general not be furious at seeing such a promising seedling going astray? Had he not died so utterly, he might have climbed out from under his coffin lid. The two armies met in battle! Outside the first town, the Undead Legion stirred a ck maelstrom, shing out terrifying Sword Lights hundreds of meters long. Outside the second town, the Human Race troops advanced rapidly, shield-bearers like bulldozers, effortlessly breaking through everything in front of them. Bowholders turned into humanoid Gatling guns, shooting arrow after arrow in quick session. Outside the third town, the Treeman Forest, leading the Snow Girls, surged forward like a fearsome beast, sweeping over and engulfing one attacking monster after another. "These troops seem Elite enough, but sadly, they''ve been doomed by misguidedmands." With the advantage of Army Spirit, the three troops rolled forward, unstoppable. But the defender was the experienced old general, and how could he not know how to deal with the Army Soul Corps? On the surface, the three corps were ughtering mightily, but any experiencedmander could tell that the three corps were already trapped. They had fallen into a position that was difficult to advance from or retreat to. The attackers kept their rhythm and continuously dragged on, biting firmly onto the Army Soul Corps while spreading their positions to ensure that the soldiers annihted underrge-scale skills weren''t too numerous. Indeed, when the Complete Troop Legion resonated, manifesting the Army Spirit, they were invincible. But how long could an entire troop resonate the Army Spirit? Half an hour, at most an hour. And that is with minimal expenditure. Chapter 401: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K)_2 By now, the monster army hadpletely surrounded them and was continuously wearing them down. At this rate, not to mention maintaining resonance for half an hour, the Army Soul Corps might not even be able to do so for twenty minutes or even fifteen. In such a short period, how many enemies could the three Army Soul Corps kill? A thousand, two thousand, or three to four thousand? Even if they could eradicate ten or twenty thousand enemy troops, it was still a situation destined for defeat. Moreover, the soldiers being ughtered were merely the ''cannon fodder'' among the attacking legions. The real Warlord Level powerhouses and Leader Levelmanders were all stationed in safe locations, attacking from a distance. No matter how powerful the Army Soul Corps were, they were helpless when mired in a quagmire. At that moment, Boom¡ª¡ª A massive, dark blue figure flew out from the midst of the ck fog. The ck fog surged forward in time, as if it were its chariot. Apanied by the advancing ck fog, giant wings unfurled, and the overwhelming Coercion suddenly spread far and wide. Ten meters! A hundred meters! A kilometer! The many monsters besieging the Army Soul Corps abruptly stiffened, their pupils revealing an instinctual terror. Under the gaze of those dark blue vertical pupils from the Azure Sky above, they seemed like insects about to be crushed at any moment. These monsters were at least of Elite-level strength. Under the dragon''s Coercion, they did not copse on the spot, but they were inevitably heavily affected. Those farther away moved sluggishly, while those closer trembled like sieves. Seizing this opportunity, the Army Soul Corps advanced forcefully, aiming for heavily clustered enemy positions and delivering one devastating Sword Light after another, as if they intended to slice the earth itself apart. "It''s actually a Frost Giant Dragon." From the Azure Sky, the old generalmented, "Indeed, in such arge-scale war, a single Frost Giant Dragon could easily match many Fourth-order Strongmen. It has the ability to turn the tide of a local battlefield." "However, do not forget that there are three battlefields here." No sooner had he finished speaking, On the left, outside the second town, a Red Giant Dragon soared into the air. It spread its immense Coercion and unleashed waves of zing mes. On the right, outside the third town, a Blue Giant Dragon took to the sky as well. As it diffused its Coercion, it opened a glowing blue Enchantment, which absorbed numerous Techniques and reflected them back. For a moment, the defending forces'' might surged once more. This was the strategic value of Giant Dragons. In suchrge-scale wars, other powerhouses could only protect themselves, but the dragons could ignore low-level attacks and spread their Coercion, which did not deplete their own energy, to weaken the enemy on arge scale. However, "The Blue Giant Dragon at the third town is a Water Mirror Dragon, isn''t it? It doesn''t possess the strong physical defense of a typical Giant Dragon, and its level is a little lower, not yet reaching Four-order." "Compared to the Frost Giant Dragon and the Red Giant Dragon, the battlefield where the Water Mirror Dragon is located signifies your weakest point." The old general''s eye for detail was sharp; he immediately recognized the weak link among the dragons. He directed the first and second battlefields to continue maintaining their positions, while under hismand, the corps at the third battlefieldunched a strong offensive. He was the strategist. On the various battlefields, Fourth-ordermanders conducted more precisemands. Third-order Strongmen, leading elite teams, roamed around, looking for opportunities to strike. Dingling~ The sound of a bell softly rang out, yet eerily echoed far and wide. Nearby, Third-order Strongmen leading elite squads suddenly rolled their eyes back and, powerless to resist, were pierced through the chest by ice cones flying from afar. Simultaneously, a wisp of grey smoke shot out from the Treeman Forest toward the location of the Fourth-ordermanders in the distance. The smoke shot forward like lightning, crossing a kilometer in the blink of an eye. The smoke was like an arrow, piercing the Man Niu Soldiers blocking its path as easily as if they were cardboard. A long spear appeared, followed by a strong, ck hand gripping it. A muscr figure emerged from the smoke, his muscles bulging as he brandished the spear, creating ck and grey dragon-shaped trails. "Such audacity." "But to think that will be enough to defeat my officers is far too simplistic." "Mymanders are no weaklings either." This was a Leader Niu at the Fourth-order Peak. His stature was mountainous, wielding two axesrger than bed boards. His back arching, he brought down his axe with a mocking glint in his huge eyes that hinted at human-like scorn. The next moment, the sound of shing metal resounded. The palms of Leader Niu split open, sending him stumbling backwards with shock, leaving deep marks on the ground. However, he was not alone. As Rakshasa pressed his advantage, guards and Shamans from nearby and afar joined in the attack. A dull yellow glow enveloped the area. Axes and des shed likes across the sky. Yet Rakshasa sprouted two additional arms from his back. One pair pped together, shattering the yellow glow; the other pair swept around, casting palm imprints in all directions. The Man Niu Elite guards were sent flying, knocking over countless warriors. And as Rakshasa stepped forward, the Fenye Evil Spear thrust from the side. Thrust¡ª The spear pierced through Leader Niu''s neck. The next moment, Boom¡ª¡ª An onught of ranged attacks rained down. The old general had hoped to use Leader Niu as a sacrifice to eliminate the dark, sturdy man. However, Rakshasa had already vanished from where he stood. When he appeared again, he was hundreds of meters away. With spear in hand, he struck and swiftly removed another Fourth-order Strongman. He moved in and out seven times, treating the enemy army as though it were nothing. Indeed, he didn''t have the ability to ignore the multitude of attacks, nor could he single-handedly confront the entire army. But he was far too much stronger than any Fourth-order Strongman. Chapter 402: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K)_3 ``` Fourth-order opponents didn''tst more than three moves in his hands. No one could match him, and so it was as if he entered and with no one to oppose him. "Such a strong warrior..." The old general was somewhat surprised. But in a moment, on battlefields one and two, there were ''Bone Two'' Bone Three Bone Four dancing among the troops, and there was also Normal State Uta rampaging all around. Jun soared through the skies, swooping back and forth at godly speeds; Lu Liu manifested the shadow of divine honor, the Giant Spirit God trembling the earth; Isloa strolled among the chaotic armies, not lifting a finger, vanquishing countless enemies with just her Magic Spheres. "Isn''t the number of such strong warriors a bit too much?!!" The old general fell silent. Being who he was, he naturally wouldn''t be surprised at thebat power disyed by generals like Rakshasa and Lu Liu. He had seen many of these top warriors before. He had even seen a few Fourth-order Peak Strongmen who were stronger than these generals. It''s just that, Having so many top warriors belonging to the same territory was a bit too exaggerated! Based on the appearance of this Lord and the rank of these generals and troop types, he spected that at most, the territory had been established for two or three years. In such a short time, how did he manage to subdue and train so many top warriors? His future is greatly promising. "Young man, I''ve started to see you in a new light," "Setting asidemand skills for now, the fact that you''ve gained the recognition of so many top generals means you''re no simple Lord." "However, don''t think it''s over just yet." "No, the one who''s finished is you¡ªdon''t forget the rules of this challenge." His voice had just fallen. On the three battlefields, the three monster armies left only a few to continue entangling with the Army Soul Corps, while the rest parted from the troops and hurried towards the towns far away. From beginning to end, the monster armies'' target had always been the towns. "But from beginning to end, the purpose of my proactive attack has also only been one, which is..." "To ensure that the fallout from the battle does not spread to the towns that need guarding." "Towns are too fragile." On battlefield three, the ground trembled violently as hundreds, thousands of sturdy roots broke through the soil. Clumps of earth fell softly. The shadow of roots enveloped the whole field. At this point, the main force of the Treeman Troops was merely a bit over a hundred, but as they fought, they never exhausted, sustained by the battle. One hundred versus fifteen thousand, the advantage is ours! On battlefield two, Duo Lai, after preparing for a short while, pped his hands together. "Heaven and earth, encased in ice for a thousand miles." A majestic and towering wall of ice spread out from behind it, forming an arc that blocked and contained the enemy forces within. The next moment, Duo Lai pointed towards the sky. The sky grew dark, clouds churned tumultuously. Thunder Glow illuminated the sky, and pirs of thunder crashed down to earth. In just the blink of an eye, a region spanning thousands of kilometers was transformed into a grim Thunderbolt hell! Duo Lai, in terms of output and killing enemies, had already surpassed the Complete Troop Legion which had resonated with the Army Spirit. Battlefield one. There was no shaking of heaven and earth here, no splendid disy of thunder and ice shadows. Yet this was the most stable situation amongst all the battlefields. The imposing Holy Mountain stretched across the middle of the road. The Field of Skeleton slowly closed in from all sides. Thus, one had entered the territory of the King of Skeleton. "We hold the advantage in high-endbat power." "In terms of the number of troops... we still hold the advantage, haha." Bone Two cackled with strangeughter. Dead Bone nodded slightly. Countless Thousands of Undead surged forth from the Holy Mountain and the inner regions of the Field of Skeleton. With this, the oue was decided. The old generalpsed into silence. This challenge was meant to test the challenger''smand skills. However, under overwhelming power, even with all his tactics, he had nowhere to apply them. He simply couldn''t hold back. This power was not at the same level at all! "No, wait, I''m supposed to be the one guarding!" Yet looking at the several-hundred-meters-tall formidable Treemen and the special being who could encase miles in ice with a p of the hands, the old general once again fell silent. He had seen much and was knowledgeable, never surprised, no matter how unusual the circumstances he encountered. But at this moment, he still wanted to ask... Is this lineup even reasonable? Who has a deck where every card is the ace of spades? This is truly a sight rare in a lifetime. The old general surrendered after twenty minutes, ending this challenge even more swiftly than the previous ones. Perhaps that was the benefit of having a keeper overseeing it. ''Ding!'' ''Prompt: You havepletely cleared the "Land of Challenge - Orange Tower" and may now enter the third area.'' ''Prompt: Your privileges in the Secret Realm of the Land of Challenge have been upgraded; explore specific privileges on your own.'' ''Prompt: Reward extraction in progress...'' ---- ''Ding~'' ''Prompt: You have obtained ''Equipment Embryo (Excellence)'' ¡Á3.'' ''Prompt: You have obtained ''Guiding Landmark - Commerce (Excellence)''.'' ''Prompt: You have obtained ''The Hero''s Proof (Special)''.'' ''Prompt: You have obtained ''Miracle Blueprints - Choose Your Own (Excellence)''.'' ''Prompt: You have obtained ''Building Upgrading Stone for Troops (Special)''.'' Clearing an entire tower indeed brought about a bountiful harvest. The only pity was... "I fought too quickly, I didn''t get the chance to discussmand skills with the old general." ``` Chapter 403: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K) The Land of Challenge, within personal space. Mu Yuan''s figure appeared here, surrounded by seven treasures that emitted a bluish radiance. "As expected, there''s no purple light." He wasn''t surprised. The gap between the Epic and Superior grades was particrly vast. This was true among troops, and it was the same with buildings or other creations. Epic Miracle Buildings were even rarer than Epic Lifeforms. "It is said that the most precious reward for passing the third area''s Yellow Giant Tower is an Epic Level Random Remnant Soul." Thinking of this, he became rather disinterested in the Yellow Giant Tower. Epic troops? Who are they trying to impress? This Yellow Giant Tower, let''s not bother with it. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to pass it anyway. Mu Yuan estimated that with his current level, he might be able to get through the first or second challenges of the Yellow Tower, but truly clearing it was a far-fetched dream. Lord Linglong Shen Linglong, who he had met several times, was currently challenging the Yellow Giant Tower. She was a seventh-level Great Lord. Her subordinates had yet to reach the Legendary Realm, and her top Four-order wasn''t as good as his Tianyuan Division. However, Mu Yuan wouldn''t assume that hisprehensive strength was above Shen Linglong''s. The power of a Lord was often not reflected in individuals but in groups. Whether it was Shen Linglong, who made the Dragon Gate List, or the Lord of Amber City, who wasn''t outstanding in the Land of Two Realms, their strongest force was their legion. If things went as usual, they would have an Army Spirit legion with a scale of over a thousand. However, a legion moving out couldn''tpare to the agility of individual experts. When Lords explored the wilds and searched for treasures, they would often only take a handful of elites, not pulling an entire legion along and maintaining a fully integrated formation to advance steadily... That would be terribly inefficient. "Clearing the Yellow Giant Tower is still quite far off for me, and the difficulty of areas further up is bing increasingly unreasonable..." "It''s said that the top area hasn''t even been reached by anyone." Mu Yuan shook his head, his thoughts were wandering too far. He looked at the treasures in front of him. Among the seven treasures, aside from three Superior prototypes, the rest were all top-notch. These treasures were difficult even for a Lord with a substantial amount of contribution to exchange for from the Taixuan Covenant tform. After all, they were usually out of stock. "The value of The Hero''s Proof goes without saying. This credential... well, let themanders who have not advanced to heroespete for it themselves." That left three other items. The Guiding Landmark, a choice of blueprint, and the upgrade stone. ''Guiding Landmark¡¤Merchant'' ''Grade: Superior'' ''Description: A special guidingndmark. Once established, it can greatly increase the territory''s attractiveness to special talents. Also, a territory with this specialndmark has a probability of attracting mysterious merchants who travel among thousands of worlds to briefly stop here.'' Mu Yuan touched his chin, "Mysterious merchants?" He had never heard of them. Perhaps a special kind of person, the elite among merchants. If a Lord is fortunate enough to meet such a merchant, could they purchase some rare items from them? And the cost? If it''s trade, what would a Lord need to pay to obtain precious treasures? "Too little information, only when we meet them will we understand." "Anyway, even without considering the merchants, this Superior gradendmark has the ability to attract special talents. That''s enough." Talents¡ªwho can never have too many of them. Mu Yuan picked up another treasure that glowed with a soft blue light. ''Miracle Blueprint¡¤Choice (Superior)'' ''Description: You can choose a Miracle Building blueprint within the range of your own knowledge.'' ''Note: Please select the blueprint within one hour. If the time limit is exceeded, a random Superior blueprint will be generated.'' Within the range of knowledge means the blueprints the user can at least name. He wouldn''t be able to choose a blueprint that has the abilities he wants but couldn''t precisely name. Mu Yuan pondered. "There are many types of Superior grade buildings, and I can name and describe the capabilities of quite a few." In his mind flowed a variety of Miracle Buildings he recalled from high-grade information, along with their major abilities. Some caught his eye, and he had even thought that if his contribution was plentiful in the future and Taixuan Covenant tform had stock, he should exchange for a few. For instance, the Superior building ''Energy Well,'' which could gather and store significant amounts of energy, could power an entire city or be used to charge and amplify specific Miracle Buildings and facilities. Another example would be the Superior building ''Sky-clearing Dragon Court.'' It was a ce for training and breakthroughs that could significantly enhance the meditator''s insight and aid users in breaking through some higher order barriers. And then there''s... Many good items, but he could only choose one. However, "A Superior building, no matter how strong, is not as good as putting together an Epic building." ''Collect "Magic Axis," "Magic Furnace," and "Magic Celestial Instrument," three Superior-grade buildings, to construct an assembled Epic Miracle Building.'' Now, to gather the threeponents and construct an Epic Building, he was only missing one... The coreponent, the Magic Axis. The time was ripe; the glory of the Epic Building was about to shine. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your choice of blueprint has been transformed into the Miracle Blueprint "Magic Axis (Superior)."'' The blueprint, floating in front of him and emitting a faint bluish radiance, slowly changed, with an imposing golden buildinging into view. Chapter 404: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_2 Mu Yuan put away the blueprint, feeling somewhat excited as well. However, in order to assemble the epic architecture, he first needed to construct the Magic Axis. He nced at the construction requirements on the blueprint and sent out a task to Sophia on Lanxing and Seventeen in Shiling Town to procure materials. Purchasing the main materials would take some time. The construction of the Magic Axis would also take a bit of time. So, he picked up thest treasure. "Building Upgrading Stone for Troops" "Grade: Special" "Description: A special item used for upgrading troop buildings. The lord may choose one of the following three options to upgrade a troop building." "¢Ù: It can increase the basic grade of the troop type that can be recruited within the troop building by one level, not exceeding four-order. After upgrading, when recruiting, there is a small chance, a very small chance that higher-order troops obtained will also be upgraded ordingly." "¢Ú: It can increase the recruitment quantity of the target troop building. After upgrading, depending on the grade of the building and the number of recruits, the monthly recruitment quantity can be increased by 3 to 10 times." "¢Û: It can enhance the environment of the target troop building. After upgrading, the building''s range of environmental reform will be greatly expanded, and at the same time, the upgrade speed of the specified series of troops within the range will be improved." "Three directions for improvement, huh." Mu Yuan pondered. His own Treeman Forest and Ice Spirit Cold Pool were third-order troop buildings, capable of recruiting base troops of the third level, rare one-star level Treemen and Ice Spirits. If he increased them by one level, the base troops recruited would be promoted to ''Treeman guards'' and ''Snow Girls''. ordingly, there is a small chance to recruit ''ancient tree men'' and ''Winter Snow Maidens'', and an extremely small chance to recruit ''War Tree Men'' and ''Winter Snow Maidens''. No wonder, such upgrades cannot exceed the four-order level. If it were possible to exceed the fourth level, it would mean that the lord has a very small chance of recruiting epic troops when hiring from that troop building. This treasure, merely glowing with a sapphire luster, cannot break through the epic barrier of heaven and earth. Even so, for other lords, increasing the base rank of troops they could recruit was an immense gain. Enough to make countless people envious. For Mr. Mu, this kind of upgrade wasn''t really necessary. "Either choose two or three." "If I choose two, applying it to Treeman Forest and Ice Spirit Cold Pool would indeed be effective. After all, the number of Treemen or Ice Spirits I can recruit in a month is just a mere ten. But the trump card of my Tianyuan Territory isn''t Treemen or Ice Spirits." Instead of improving weaknesses, it''s better to strengthen strengths. At this moment, the quiet region around the Orange Tower, the orange light at the very top shone in an exceptionally dazzling splendor before soaring into the sky and disappearing. "Another big shot has broken through the Orange Tower. I wonder which senior of my Tai Xuan it is?" Outside the Orange Tower, a young lord who had just walked out of the tower looked up, full of admiration and determination, "But I''m still young; sooner orter, I will be able to make it through this area as well." At the same time, In another parallel challenge space, a prince from the Yongxing Empire stepped into the seventh level of the Orange Tower. "Finally, I''ve reached this level." "It is said that the guardian of this level was a famous war god known as ''Shield of the Sky'' in the ancient Bright Empire. But times have changed, and today, I, the Thirty-Ninth Prince, will show this war god what the son of the heavens of the new era is like!" A confident and proud smile curled at the corner of his mouth. To shake the guardian in one go at this level, he deliberately spent extra time on the sixth level. And now, he was about to ascend to godhood. "Come out, my generals." One, two, three... a total of five epic generals cultivated to the four-order or even the fourth-order peak were dispatched to various towns. The Thirty-Ninth Prince issued a supremely confident challenge to the guardian. "A prince from a current superpower?" Upon hearing this, theplexion of the old war general guarding the gate also became grave. Indeed, the times had changed. He had just been taught a harsh lesson by a young lord of the new era. And this one looked even more confident. Half an hourter, Boom¡ª The monstrous army of monsters broke through the town. The monsters formed into military formations and ughtered one top-tier fighter after another. The Thirty-Ninth Prince''s eyes went wide. The old general stared in disbelief, "That''s it, that''s it?" With such meager skill, who gave you the courage and confidence? The old general felt that the era hadn''tpletely changed after all. ... West of the Tianyuan Territory, The Land of the Skeletal Cemetery. Here the fog was dense, and not a sliver of daylight could be seen all day; from its depth, the wailing cries that asionally emerged chilled the hearts of passersby in the vicinity. This was one of Tianyuan Territory''s forbiddennds. But no order was necessary, as no territory citizen would dare to intrude upon this region. At this moment, Mu Yuan''s ears were filled with a multitude of mournful howls. He wasn''t chilled but felt as if he was returning home. He was very familiar with these howls; they were the ghosts singing. Sometimes, the "tter tter tter" of bones would join the chorus - that was the Skeletons providing apaniment. Walking on, the sight of mounds not far away covered with legions of Skeletons and ghostly figures bes clear. Hundreds of ghosts fluttered around him, making screeching shouts of joy. Chapter 405: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_3 Having crossed the tomb mound area, they came to the ''Giant Pit'' zone. It was a pit dug out shovel by shovel by the skeletons with awakened consciousness, still teeming with little skeletons. "Skeletal Cemetery really is a bit crowded." The area upied by Skeletal Cemetery is actually not small at all, even slightlyrger than a first-order territory. However, there were far too many undead beings in Tianyuan Territory. And if the undead beings wanted their cultivation speed enhanced and their levels to grow slowly, they had to spend a lot of time in this area. "The expansion of the Skeletal Cemetery area is actually slow, but if undead materials are invested or some undead system buildings are constructed, the process could be elerated. Still, for me, the rate of expansion is too slow." This was the imbnce between territorial expansion and the growth of the undead troop type. If the number of skeletons continued to rise, it could potentially affect their natural development rate. On the other hand, if the grade of this special sacred ground were to be enhanced, the upgrading speed of the undead troop types would further increase. ''Prompt: Do you want to use the "Troop Building Upgrading Stone" to upgrade Skeletal Cemetery?'' ''Prompt: Do you want to enhance the environment and benefits of Skeletal Cemetery?'' ''Yes!'' Mu Yuan stood with his hands sped behind his back. In front of him, the gorgeous gemstone radiating azure light started to dissipate inch by inch with the tingling of a notification. An invisible force spread outwards, as if the spring breeze nourished the earth, as if all things were poised for revival¡ªof course, the undead version. The ck fog between heaven and earth suddenly surged, with gusts of chilly wind one after another. Within the graveyard, countless skeletons and specters looked up, even the lower-grade skeletons without intelligence started to dance instinctively with joy. For a moment, the shrill and mournful howls within the tomb area became even more incessant. The gray-ck soil symbolizing the boundary of Skeletal Cemetery spread inch by inch. This ash represented deathly stillness, yet was different from the decay of the Land of Filth; it contained intense death energy. Inside the boundary was a paradise for the undead. Outside the boundary, not a touch of death energy encroached. One inside and one outside, as if they were two separate worlds. As the gray-ck soil expanded, Mu Yuan sensed that he could direct the expansion of this area ording to his will. "This is good; it won''t affect the core area of the territory or the development n of the southern region." Thus, the destend spread towards the west, new tomb mounds sprouting upon it. Among the swirling mists above, one could vaguely see the phantoms dotted with coffins and gravestones. It was just like when a territory upgraded and expanded. The upgrade and renovation of Skeletal Cemeterysted a whole two and a half hours before it concluded. Mu Yuan, surveying from the lord''s perspective, nodded slightly, "The area has expanded roughly by 5.5 times." Previously, although Skeletal Cemetery was only a first-order troop building, its footprint was not much less than that of Treeman Forest or Ice Spirit Cold Pool. Now, the domain range of Skeletal Cemetery naturally far surpassed thetter two. A dense ck mist floated above it. The surging mist appeared like dragons rolling about, creating an eerily terrifying atmosphere. Underneath the ck mist, within the graveyard, buildings stood erect. Most of them were constructed by self-aware undead. There were also a few Miracle Buildings. One of the three Breakthrough Dojos possessed by Tianyuan Territory was located within Skeletal Cemetery. At this time, the roiling ck mist converged towards the Breakthrough Dojo, spiraling like a vortex. Not long after, streams of potent auras rose one after another from inside the dojo. It signified breakthroughs urring among the elite undead earnestly cultivating within. "Three Skeleton Generals, two Ghost Generals, and one Count Vampire have broken through to the Third-order Warlord level, and twenty-one elites have stepped into the Second-order elite level." "I didn''t expect such a pleasant surprise." This was just the beginning. With the upgrade of Skeletal Cemetery, Mu Yuan believed that in the future, the undead on thisnd would climb to new heights at a faster speed, proiming the resounding reputation of Tianyuan Territory. Loaded with an undead temte, when Mu Yuan stepped into it, he could feel a sense of exhration and freedom. Not far away, Hong Yi had chosen a bigger and more sinister tomb mound for herself, her eyes brimming with satisfaction, "Ah, sleeping is so much morefortable now." Sario took deep breaths; it couldn''t help but soar into the air, whistling back and forth as if a happy dragon were frolicking. Mu Yuan: "..." He always felt that upgrading this preciousnd was a waste. But General Dead Bone was reliable; it stated, "The elements of death and shadow in the world have thickened by at least 6.3 timespared to before. I''m trying to absorb and direct it to boost my fundamental attributes and expand Wraith Sacred Mountain." The bright Tianyuan glory, my bone will not shirk! The soul me within its eye sockets flickered with increased activity. ... Two dayster, "Ding! Dang! Dang!" In the core area of the territory, a gold-colored building, around twenty to thirty meters tall, was rapidly constructed under a massive engineering team and the effect of Miracle Power. It was as if a hand of heaven and earth was performing three-dimensional printing, rapidly shaping the building. After a while, ''Ding!'' ''Prompt: The Superior Grade building ''Magic Axis'' has beenpleted.'' "What''s next?" Isloa also came to the site, looking up at the building and expressing her curiosity. How exactly should the three buildingsbine to form a higher-graded, more magnificent Miracle Building? Chapter 406: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_4 She could not fathom it. Mu Yuan, of course, also could not understand the principles behind it. If he could, how could these buildings be worthy of the name ''Miracle''? However, the moment the Magic Axis was constructed, on the territory panel, the names of the three major buildings¡ªthe Axis, the Furnace, and the Celestial Instrument¡ªbegan to flicker and light up, as if hinting at something. "The Magic Axis is the coreponent..." With that thought, Mu Yuan tried dragging the names of the Furnace and the Celestial Instrument buildings on the panel over to the Magic Axis. Instantly, a prompt sounded in his ear. ''Prerequisite conditions met, proceed with buildingbination?'' ''Note: thisbination upgrade will cost 1000 Soul Crystals. Proceed?'' Hisss¡ª A full thousand Soul Crystals! But fortunately, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the Tianyuan Territory had made a profit, Sophia had earned a sum by catching fugitives on Lanxing, and they had also garnered a generous gift from Nature when they defeated foreign powers in The Land of Two Realms... Moreover, due to the inconvenience of acquiring Remnant Souls recently, the territorial warehouse had a rtivelyrge stockpile of Soul Crystals. A famous five-star general once said, "If Soul Crystals cannot be converted into strength that apanies you, they are pointless." With this in mind, though Mu Yuan felt the pinch, he found no reason to choose ''No''. ''Yes!'' Hundreds of meters away, the Magic Furnace and Magic Celestial Instrument lit up with Miracle Light. The two buildings seemed to split apart, turning into myriad exquisite and exceptional architecturalponents that began to assemble around the Magic Axis. At the same time, Magic Axis took to the sky. "Look, the building is flying in the sky." Duo Lai''s eyes widened. From a distance, The Domain Interferer began to hum, operating at full power. Mu Yuan nced at it, noting the sixty Soul Crystals he had recently ced inside the Interferer, and after thinking it over, he said to Duo Lai, "Keep an eye on it. If the Soul Crystals burn too quickly, add some more." "Alright... Sure." In the sky above the domain, with the Magic Axis as the core, countless virtual scenes spread out. It was as if they were constructing a Miracle Building on a regr day¡ªfirst, a three-dimensional scene was outlined, then the building structure was erected from below, inch by inch. Only this time, he did not need to invest any materials or send people to assist; the building was constructing, spreading, and expanding on its own. A vast shadow spread out. It was like an ind, suspended in the Azure Sky. "It''s huge." Duo Lai uttered an uncultured gasp of amazement. "How did the Axis, the Furnace, and the Celestial Instrumentbine into such an enormous entity?" Isloa also could not understand. But it was the iprehensible that excited her to trembling¡ªher desire to explore rose boundlessly. After a while, A colossal building, resembling a pyramid with its base joined to an inverted pyramid, hung high in the firmament, as though it was a star. Soon, the building, which covered an area of at least several football fields, began to slowly fade from view in the high sky. The shadow was gone, but Mu Yuan was clear that the enormous Epic structure was standing there. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: You have constructed the special building ''Staff of Divine Right (Epic)''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Staff of Divine Right (Epic)'' ''Description: Aposite defensive building thatbines manufacturing, reconnaissance, and striking capabilities, possessing immense Great Force.'' ''Abilities: ''¢Ù The Staff of Divine Right has the abilities to suspend, move, conceal, and defend. In low power mode, the Staff can absorb Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth in the vicinity for daily consumption.'' ''¢Ú The Staff possesses the capacity to store and solidify Spells and Large-scale Magic, as well as the ability to quickly imprint and create Magic Scrolls.'' ''¢Û The Staff is capable of upgrading the Spells stored within, thereby enhancing the power of the stored Techniques.'' ''¢Ü The Staff can open a ''Reconnaissance Sky Eye'' at a designated location. The cooldown time and maximum distance of the Sky Eye depend on the level of the Staff of Divine Right.'' ''¢Ý The Staff has ultra-long-range striking capabilities and can release Large-scale Magic within the detection area of the Eye of Heaven.'' ''¢Þ For more uses, please explore on your own.'' Chapter 407: Chapter 291: The Final Moment, Reflection of the World (4K) As expected of an epic building, there are many attributes. Lord Shepherd marveled. The capabilities of the Staff of Divine Right are far from just those described on the panel. As a lord, he could remotely control Miracle Buildings and had already discovered some additional abilities. For example, how to ess the interior of the Staff of Divine Right''s building. Like the Intermediate Mage Tower, it too is a building suspended in the air. The difference is that the Staff of Divine Right is situated even higher, standing tall amidst the clouds of the Azure Sky. "Will the transportation to board the Staff of Divine Right be the same as the elevator tform for the Intermediate Mage Tower?" Mu Yuan, the Dark God, investigated and after a while, said, "No, it''s not. It''s through the Staff of Divine Right''s own Teleportation Circle." ''Open panel¡¤Teleportation array settings'' ''Select¡¤Array Patterns engraving location'' ''Click¡¤Confirm'' After the three-step foolproof operation, a dazzling beam of light burst from the end of the Staff of Divine Right''s building. The pir of light descended to the earth, gradually engraving a teleportation circle of about six meters in diameter and of profound mystery, right below the building. Miniature ¡¤ Short range ¡¤ Targeted transfer array. It could amodate up to twelve people for teleportation at the same time. "Let''s go, let''s take a look inside." Mu Yuan said, and when he turned to look, he discovered that Isloa had already vanished. Where is she? She was squatting next to the Teleportation Circle Map, stretching out her hand to caress it carefully while mumbling to herself, and letting out bursts of unintelligibleughter. Mu Yuan: "¡­" When did she get over there? Isloa is a mage, not an assassin! "This teleportation circle can be directly engraved into the earth without needing any high-order materials as a medium; you should understand what this means!" She kept staring, muttering nonstop. But Mr. Mu is not a schr; how would he understand what this means? Isloa didn''t ask him; she was asking herself, "This means that as long as we grasp the mystery of this Array Pattern, we can use ourselves as a foundation stone for teleportation, and maybe even develop spatial shifting abilities... no, we could even create a special troop type with spatial jumping capabilities!" But why the hell would you want to use the human body as a foundation stone to engrave Array Patterns again? Can''t help sticking to the old trade of human transformation, right? Mu Yuan wanted to ask, but didn''t. After thinking it through carefully, such an operation seemed feasible and offered broad prospects. Putting aside anything else, if he could develop a spatial ability, he would need to consider the learning ability and spatial affinity of the troops to disseminate it. In the Eternal World, even high-order troops would find it difficult to master an advanced technique on their own, at least not in a short period of time. However, if they were modified and had the Teleportation Patterns engraved, spreading spatial abilities wouldn''t be an issue. Mu Yuan trusted in Isloa''s abilities and her fervor in this area. He also trusted in himself. The Evolutionary Miracle was the best backup n. If it really could be done. Understanding the mystery was far from what could be achieved in a short time. Isloa had a spatial ability of her own, but her understanding of space was very weak, and her teleportation skills were practically non-existent. She would learn it slowly. For now, Isloa was delighted to have a target to observe and learn from. The Tai Xuan Alliance had acquired many technologies by learning from Miracle Buildings and constructs. Stepping into the Teleportation Circle, in the next instant, a hazy blue light rose, encapsting the two like an inverted bowl scooping them in. The three of them disappeared within it. Spinning, shaking... there was none. The teleportation process of the Staff of Divine Right was very smooth; with just a moment of bewilderment and a blink of an eye, Mu Yuan stepped onto another ce. Here, a long corridor spread out to both sides, with a metallic floor beneath that was smooth and shiny; standing on it was almost like being able to see one''s reflection. "The interior of the Staff of Divine Right is mainly divided into several areas. The area we are in is called the ''Audience Corridor.'' Apart from this, there are the ''Engraving Factory'' area, ''Nine-turn Furnace'' area, ''Divine Right Mechanism'' area, and several nk areas that can be arranged at will." The area was vast, with many zones, and the three of them gaped like country bumpkins. Soon, Dead Bone and Lu Liu, as well as Xi Liu and Hong Yi who came over for fun, also arrived, each widening their eyes. Country bumpkins +4. Dead Bone and Lu Liu were corpsmanders, and they were more concerned about the role the Staff of Divine Right could y in war. "Its role is significant." "The Staff of Divine Right is capable of long-range deployment of Large-scale Magic like the earlier Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, which we can directly cast hundreds or thousands of kilometers away. Of course, the prerequisite is to have coordinates or to open the Eye of Heaven," Isloa said. But if that were all, Dead Bone felt it was just so-so. After all, an enemy that couldn''t be defeated at a distance would still be unbeatable, and might even locate and approach them, which wasn''t safe. Mu Yuan spoke, "Therefore, we need to upgrade our existing spells." He led the group to the ''Nine-turn Furnace'' area. This space was extremely vast; the surroundings were empty except for a huge translucent furnace hanging in the center. Around the furnace, nine currents wound like nine chains shackled upon it. Within the furnace, several Light Balls bobbed. Thergest Light Ball, upon closer inspection, revealed the entwined shapes of nine Thunder Fire Dragons. Chapter 408: Chapter 291: The Final Moment, Reflection of the World (4K)_2 "Alert: Would you like to upgrade the Large-scale Magic ''Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon (10)''?" "Confirm!" "Alert: Upgrade in progress for the Large-scale Magic Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, current progress: 0.01%...0.02%...0.03%....." "Alert: You only have one upgrade in progress, unable to simultaneously upgrade a second piece of Large-scale Magic." "Alert: After the upgrade, you can infuse it with energy, invest Soul Crystals, and within a shorter amount of time, you will be able to craft this improved and upgraded Large-scale Magic." Mu Yuan rubbed his chin. Compared to the Magic Furnace, the Staff of Divine Right not only had a higher limit but also simplified the process of creating Large-scale Magic. At least, there was no need to drain Duo Lai day after day anymore. It must be understood that even for the Large-scale Magic ''Thousand Prism Large Reflection,'' which was crafted with Difu at its core, the main force infusing energy during the process was still Miss Duo. There was no other way, as the Spell crafted solely with Difu''s energy infusion was vastly inferior in power to the Spell crafted with thebined forces of Difu and Duo Lai. Such a piece of Large-scale Magic that had exhausted Duo Lai''s utmost power often took two to three days toplete the crafting process. The manufacturing cost was rtively high. Now, it seemed possible to find some tool people to take Duo Lai''s ce. Of course, having Duo Lai infuse energy could eliminate the conversion of middlemen, and the efficiency was generally higher. As for investing arge amount of Soul Crystals to craft Large-scale Magic? Impossible, absolutely impossible. After leaving the Nine-turn Furnace area, Mu Yuan then detoured to the adjacent Divine Right Mechanism area. This was the control center of the Staff of Divine Right, and right in front of the control panel hung an inclined giant reflection mirror. Through this mirror, operators could oversee the surrounding heavens and earth, with an observation range evenrger than the territory of the Tianyuan Territory. "The direct observation range is about sixty kilometers, within which it''s as if we have opened the Eye of Heaven. From now on, monsters hiding in forests or caves will be directly revealed in their true form!" Of course, the Eye of Heaven did not possess the power to see through objects, but under the gaze of the Eye of Heaven, higher-order life forms shone like stars in the night sky. Even powerhouses who concealed their aura, hid their forms, or changed their appearances could not escape the scrutiny of the Eye of Heaven. At the very least, most abilities rted to hiding could not deceive this Eye of Heaven. "If the Eye of Heaven only observes within a sixty kilometers range, it can be used indefinitely, but it consumes quite a lot of Soul Crystals. However, if the Eye of Heaven wants to observe beyond sixty kilometers, there will be a limit on the number of uses." "Reconnaissance Sky Eye (3/3): The opportunity to use the Eye of Heaven can be restored once every 24 hours." With the Eye of Heaven at his disposal, it was untenable not to give it a try. Mu Yuan searched for a target, and after some thought, he chose the Land of Two Realms, which had recently experienced several legendary battles. "I remember the direction is... and the distance from our territory is..." He input the coordinates. Before long, the giant reflection mirror began to glow, the dense white mist dissipated, revealing a birds-eye view of mountains and rivers. It was the northern part of the Land of Two Realms. The coordinates he entered were slightly off from the actual location. "The observational range is approximately a twenty-kilometer radius, and the duration is 10 minutes. Of course, both the range and the duration can be extended with upgrades to the Staff of Divine Right." Under the watch of the Eye of Heaven, Mu Yuan quickly spotted a yers'' exploration corps and several groups of monsters that included Elite-level and Warlord-level beings. Neither yers nor monsters were plentiful. After all, there had just been a major sweep in this area not long ago. After trying out the function of the Eye of Heaven, Lord Shepherd finally arrived at the Engraving Factory area. "So, Scroll of Magic can be quickly engraved and crafted here?" He hadn''t paid much attention initially since the primary capability of the Staff of Divine Right building was to release Large-scale Magic across great distances to bombard enemies, while the rest were secondary features. But after exploring for a while, Mr. Mu realized that the level of Scrolls of Magic that could be quickly engraved by the Staff of Divine Right was rather high. Here, it was possible to create Scrolls of Magic of Superior Grade quality! And the crafting speed was fast. A Scroll of Magic of Superior Grade quality, even if its value could notpare with blueprints or equipment of the same grade, remained a rare item. The word ''Superior'' signified its extraordinariness. Of course, the Staff of Divine Right could not craft any Superior-grade scroll¡ªits capability depended on the Spell being engraved. The spell slots that this building could solidify, like the previous Magic Melting Furnace, were limited. Mu Yuan could solidify one or two at most, turn them into scrolls, and trade them asmodities. "Just one offensive type, and one defensive type," "It can''t be too strong or too weak. If the spell is too strong, creating a scroll will consume more time and energy; too weak, and it might not qualify as Superior Grade." "This glorious task is yours, Isloa, don''t be in a hurry to refuse¡ªyou wanted to research this epic structure, didn''t you?" Lord Shepherd had spent a full two days and nights inside the Staff of Divine Right before he returned to the surface. Everyone else had left earlier; those above were faced with iprehensible matters. Duo Lai left the earliest, iming it was not nearly as satisfying as enjoying a feast. When he returned to the surface, Isloa''s true body was still above, tinkering with something that even Mr. Mu couldn''t fully understand. She cackled like a madwoman. "The upgrade of therge-scale magic hasn''t beenpleted yet, so any attempts to use it will have to wait." The Tianyuan Territory gained another epic structure. He felt a bit more secure. But this was not an asion for extensive writing or avish banquet. Apart from the Tian Yuan Division, ordinary Territory Citizens including many self-aware Elites didn''t even realize that such a sky fortress was suspended above their heads. However, the Staff of Divine Right was also equipped with some ''cannon'' weapons. These were basically incidental add-ons. The Tianyuan Territory here was peaceful and tranquil, but the situation on Lanxing was bing increasingly tense, as was the periphery of the Tai Xuan Alliance. "At most, we have one and a half to two weeks before the worlds merge," "And as the time draws near, the Land of Two Realms keeps emerging, unstoppable and incessantly cropping up." In the Lanxing Profound Country, sieges by waves of attacking monsters had already started appearing. Mu Yuan also led some Elites to participate in the defense battles of Baijiang City and several surrounding cities. These battles did not present any surprises, and they firmly held off the invading monster waves. However, faced with the increasing numbers of monsters, every yer''s expression grew solemn, fearing the day when the monsters might break through the defenses and bring catastrophe. In the Eternal World, the Land of Two Realms also appeared frequently. "Three days ago, the Mingling Observatory Area experienced a legendary battle, triggered by the emergence of arge intersection area." "Two days ago, a mysterious force attacked Xiji City, causing significant casualties to Tai Xuan, even leading to the fall of a legendary warrior." "A day and a half ago, an entire Profound Country city vanished, thankfully its point of descent was within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Domain. This city was quickly rescued." "One day ago, a legendary battle broke out outside Pan Shi City, reportedly with eleven Legendary Realmbatants involved, the attackers suspected remnants of the Goblin Kingdom." "Half a day ago, Lord Canng fell, presumably encountering a Legendary Realm monster." Reading this, Mu Yuan''s brows deeply furrowed, his expression bing grave. Could Lord Canng have encountered that Goblin Prince? Mu Yuan had always been alert to the danger posed by the Legendary Realm Goblin and had been tracking it. In the past few days, he had used the Eye of Heaven to observe, but had been unable to discover anything. Yet certain signs indicated that the Goblin Prince was active around the Territory of Stone Ridge Town and several nearby regions. This was far too dangerous! Besides these concerns, another intersection area appeared within the Territory of Stone Ridge Town, inciting some conflicts. "Boss, quick look, reflections are appearing all over the globe!" He was exchanging information with Jiang Luoxing when he heard Jiang''s voice, trembling with shock. Above Lanxing, reflections of the Eternal World began to appear in the skies over each Land of Two Realms. These reflections, like drops of water on tissue paper, were spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half an hourter, the sky above Baijiang City was also enveloped by the world''s reflection. Three hourster, the reflections in the heavens connected into a sheet, as if a different world was lying above Lanxing. Six hourster, many ces in the Eternal World also saw the emergence of towering reflections. Fourteen hourster, Mu Yuan stood on the western wall of the Tianyuan Territory, gazing into the distance at the world reflection, spreading from the intersection area hundreds of kilometers away. "It hase to the final moments." Chapter 409: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K) The fusion of worlds was like a majestic tsunami, and people were mere droplets, only able to watch helplessly as the great waves surged forth, swallowing and enveloping them. This, was the trend of the times. In front of such a trend, even the Lord of Han Yue City, or someone of higher status, was powerless to stop it. Not to mention someone like him, a small fry. With that thought in mind, Mu Yuan stepped through the Secret Realm''s Gate and arrived at Elf''s Courtyard. There, he saw the equally distressed Jiang Luoxing, Liu Miumiu, and others. "It''s like the end of the world." "Yes, the reflection of Eternal World has already covered the entire Lanxing, as if the sky itself is about to copse." "It''s not just the sky, the ground is cracking open, too. Even if we don''t mention foreign countries and only talk about our own, it is now fragmented, with many areas blocked by other dimensions." Had they ever seen such apocalyptic scenes before? If the Alliance hadn''t assured that what wasing was a world fusion rather than destruction, panic would have already spread. Even so, anxiety, fear, and hysteria were still violently spreading everywhere. Ordinary people were panicking, and some yers were at a loss as well. "In troubled times strictws are needed. For a short while, order in various ces within the country can still be maintained, but as time goes on... When the two worlds fuse, we don''t need to worry too much. Besides, worrying is useless, we''re just little shrimps. We might as well lie t and wait for the world to blend." Liu Miumiu expressed that when the sky falls, there will be tall people holding it up, there''s no need to panic, and panicking is useless. It''s better to lie down t like her. Mu Yuan was somewhat impressed by her mentality. If he only had strength simr to Liu Miumiu''s, he certainly wouldn''t be able to stay so calm at this moment. Even though he could now take on various fourth-order bosses, contributing some auxiliary value in the legendary battles, he still wasn''t as calm inside as he appeared on the surface. Lord Canng died due to an ident. And him? He was only slightly stronger than Lord Canng, at best. In Eternal World, idents were too numerous, and lords never knew whether treasures or idents woulde first. And these days, with the tensions high, idents were far more likely to happen than before. "My sister is right, we really don''t need to worry. The so-called disaster is just superficial, we are in the night before dawn. And dawn will soon arrive." A cool voice drifted over, and the entire Secret Realm seemed to cool down a bit. The Lord of Han Yue City, Liu Xiyue, stepped forward. Many yers present suddenly became restrained when they saw her. There was not a great age difference between them, they were all young, but their status and identity were not on the same level. Even if the Lord of Han Yue City had no airs about her, it did not stop them from being apprehensive. When faced with a big shot, who wouldn''t feel cowed? However,pared to being apprehensive, the prodigies present were more curious about the identity of the strong warrior following behind the Lord of Han Yue City¡ªher face bore some resemnce to the Lord of Han Yue City at first nce, but was colder and more ethereal, as if untouched by worldly dust. Behind her hung a sword, with hair silvery and lustrous as the moon. Seeing her was like seeing a bright moon hanging high. She''s a super strong warrior, yo! Compared to the ''reserved'' Lord of Han Yue City, this silver-haired woman had even more of a lofty and aloof air of a strong warrior. Some of the second-generation lords who knew about Han Yue City immediately guessed that this was the core strong warrior under the Lord of Han Yue City¡ªthe Moon Sword Immortal. "It''s the Moon Sword Immortal we sawst time." Mu Yuan took a couple of looks and was certain. There was more than one Moon Sword Immortal in the household of the Han Yue City Lord, and the Moon Sword Immortals probably looked quite simr, but he, Mr. Mu, would not mistake them. He had memorized this aura. He even simted, if he encountered an enemy at the level of the Moon Sword Immortal, how would he fight? No matter how he simted, there was no way to fight. However, if the enemy was as naive as this Moon Sword Immortal appeared to be, there might be a chance to escape. Speaking of which, based solely on appearances, one would never guess the Moon Sword Immortal to be so na?ve. The Lord of Han Yue City continued, "Right now, Lanxing is filled with disasters, and Eternal World is not peaceful either, due to the ovey of two worlds, making space unstable with holes everywhere. On the side of Lanxing, the Fleeing Monsters are already beyond defense. "Once the worlds finish fusing, though we will lose Lanxing, our homnd, and though we will no longer be able to use Lanxing for rotation andmunication, but..." All these losses were significant to yers. But since the trend was irreversible, then, looking at it from another angle... "Once Lanxing fuses, we in Tai Xuan will no longer need to guard fiercely against all sorts of Fleeing Monsters, nor will we need to be stationed at various border areas. At that time, the Alliance will be able to free up more forces to engage in major developments internally and major expansions externally." You have to know that the area of Xuan Country alone restricted nearly half of the Alliance''s resources. With those forces freed up, whether it''s pioneering the wilderness, suppressing Monster power, or deterring other countries, they could achieve a lot. It was as if the Tai Xuan Alliance''s hands, which had been tightly bound, were finally loosened. Of course, losing Lanxing, the main base, would be a loss of a major convenience for the majority of yers. The cohesion between the people of Xuan Country might also diminish over time, just like with Red Star, Shen Mu, and other countries. These issues, after pondering for a moment, Liu Xiyue decided to give up thinking about them¡ªlet the old men worry about it. "The Astronomical Society has already announced that the fusion is expected toplete in twenty hours." It''s down to the hour now? Mu Yuan logged into the Lanxing forum in disguise and checked¡ªThe Astronomical Society had not released any new announcements. What''s going on here? Chapter 410: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K)_2 ``` He thought. Just as he did, a prompt message popped up. "The Astronomical Society''s official has a new message for you." This message was precisely about the precise warning of the world fusion. The time would be in twenty hours, with an error margin of no more than half an hour. Aside from the time prediction, there was also a survival guide for avoiding various disasters during the fusion. These were all old topics of discussion. Once the world fusion began, one by one, the cities of Xuan Country would sink into Eternal World. Whether for yers or ordinary people, the task was to maintain order, stay within the cities to wait for support, and not venture into the wilderness on their own. For the lords, it was imperative to avoid dispatching troops. Even if there were troops outside, they should avoid staying in the wild as much as possible. During the fusion, the territories of the chosennds are the safest ces. Even if spatial oveps or folds ur, the areas protected by the territories'' forces would not be affected. Secondly, stay inside the cities of Xuan Country. Do not go out, do not go out, do not go out! Thus, a week ago, Mu Yuan had already asked Sophia to cease all inter-city operations¡ªlong-distance travel was bing increasingly unsafe. Now, Sophia was in Baijiang City, buying materials and Remnant Souls from local yers, which also meant that he, Lord Shepherd, was assisting in defending Baijiang City. Lian Yue and several other officers took turns defending Baijiang City. While he pondered, the Lord of Han Yue City looked over, pondered for a moment, and spoke, "After the matter of Lanxing concludes,e to the Pioneer Group." The Tai Xuan Alliance had three main organizations¡ªPioneer Group, Tai Xuan Liangyi, and the yers Association. The Astronomical Society could perhaps count as half. Among them, the Pioneer Group had the fewest people, but they were elites. This was a loosely structured organization; after all, each member within the organization was a high-level yer or even a lord. The organization didn''t impose constraints on pioneers, and how one wanted to pioneer and explore, or hunt monsters, was entirely a matter of personal preference. The main duty of the pioneers was to explore unknown territories and snipe and eradicate powerful groups of monsters. In return, the pioneers could get thetest intelligence on undevelopednds and pocket various treasures for themselves. Whether considering future development or from the perspective of faction and geographic location, joining the Pioneer Group was the most appropriate for him. Mu Yuan had no objections. He was also aware that the Lord of Han Yue City preferred him joining the Pioneer Group. Despite theck of constraints on internal members, even the Exploration Generals couldn''t order or interfere with other pioneers. But the generals still wished for more manpower within their territorial areas. Mu Yuan himself also wished to have a powerful leg to cling to. So that in crucial moments, he could call upon strong allies. For him, pioneering to the northwest was no different from pioneering to the northeast. The only thing was that proper pioneering was unlike his current short-term explorations; it meant truly delving into the wilderness, and it was normal to spend a month or two deep in the wild. Therefore, there was the Pioneer Group. Pioneers could use special items to contact other pioneers in ''nearby'' areas to exchange information or rally teammates. Such items, once Lanxing merged into Eternal World, became even more crucial. "Then, that settles it." "Let''s talk in detail after the affair of Lanxing is over." The Lord of Han Yue City was, as ever, abrupt in hising and going, leaving the assembly of promising lords looking at one another. They watched the direction where Boss Han Yue had disappeared, then turned towards Tianyuan, eyes wide, speechless for a long while. It was Jiang Luoxing who broke the silence after a moment. "You, did Boss Han Yue personally invite you into the Pioneer Group?" "Yes." "Isn''t it said that the threshold to enter the Pioneer Group is extremely high, and one needs several veteran pioneers to vouch for them?" "Yes." "Then..." Jiang Luoxing suddenly fell silent. Though Big Boss Tianyuan was really cool, having been selected for the mainpetition of Dragon Court, but... Alright, God Tianyuan is just that cool, an eternal deity. ... The group didn''t continue on this topic but quickly turned back to the sad reality of Lanxing''s imminent fusion that was about to happen. They were still worried. So was Mu Yuan. If he had a bunch of Legendary Realm Combat Power in his hand, he would certainly have no worries, but he didn''t. He couldn''t help but be concerned that in thest twenty hours, whether legendary powerhouses from outside might break in; whether The Land of Two Realms might appear next to his territory; whether space might suddenly disce, delivering a legendary monster right before him? Such idents were worrisome, and he had to be cautious. (General Dead Bone in Tianyuan Territory gave a like from afar.) Jiang Luoxing said, "Actually, what Big Boss Liu said makes a lot of sense, panicking is useless, as if our worrying could change reality. If by some one in a million chance we do encounter an ident, then we die, so be it. "But we''re not that unlucky, let''s think about what we''ll do in the future. Guys... oh, anddies too, feel free toe to Luo Xing Territory for some tea if you get the chance." Mu Yuan said he would definitely visit if he had the chance. Seeing Jiang eager for his attention, he said, "Alright, when I''m done with things for this period, I''ll treat you... I''ll treat everyone to a big meal." Wait a second, why does it feel like he just jinxed it? Ptui, ptui, ptui! Mu Yuan drank a few cups of tea that Jiang had paid for, then returned to his territory. The world''s reflected image in the sky grew clearer and more oppressive, as if it were about to crush them, unable to breathe. One by one, the Area of Two Realms bubbled up like bubbles, appearing one moment and vanishing the next. ``` Chapter 411: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K)_3 Space became even more chaotic. "Only neen hours left..." But the flow of time seemed to slow down even more. Mu Yuan withdrew all his forces, only letting the Elites patrol within the territory. For the farther wilderness areas, he relied on the Eye of Heaven of the Staff of Divine Right for asional inspections. He also maxed out the alert level of Tianyuan Territory, all troops and powerhouses on high alert and ready for battle. "No idents, no idents, no idents..." Eighteen hours, Sixteen hours, Twelve hours, The countdown of the hourss of time trickled down. The disaster scenes of the world became more ferocious, and the roars of monsters grew louder. No ident urred. "Ten hours left." Outside Baijiang City, the hordes of monsters became denser, forming a surging dark brown tide. The sound of artillery fire was incessant. "Six hours left." Outside Shiling Town, a great battle erupted, with several Fourth-order Bosses appearing. "Two hours left." On Tai Xuan Forum, all kinds of information shed by like snowkes. Before the forum disappeared, yers were having their final hurrah. "Brothers, let''s meet again in Eternal World!" "Big shots, which city in the Twilight in Region is more livable and has cheaper housing? Pan Shi City is out of the question; it''s too expensive, can''t afford it." "Xiji City meetup, anyone wanna join?" "To be honest, the world''s reflection is oppressing, but the photos taken are pretty aesthetic." The forum also had many people confessing their love, going crazy, "I am XX''s dog." As the moment of merging approached, the predictions of the Astronomical Society were urate to the minute, the second. At the very top of the forum, the countdown kept ticking away. 15 minutes left. ... 85 seconds left. ... The ident never happened. He thought. The sky brightened up, a white but not blinding light that enveloped the entire sky. A buzzing sound filled his ears, while every other sound seemed distant, as if he was being drawn out of the world and sinking into a sea of eternal sleep. At this moment, time itself became uncertain. Mu Yuan wasn''t sure how much time had passed; it seemed like just a moment of confusion, but it also seemed like a very long time. When he came back to his senses, he was still standing in his territory, in the small courtyard in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. By his side was Isloa, who wasn''t busy. In the distance was Duo Lai, whose mouth was devoid of snacks. Even farther away, buildings stretched on, and the city walls stood tall, just as peaceful and serene as before. The only difference was that the oppressive world reflection that hung high over the territory had disappeared. "This signifies the world has merged, merged peacefully," he thought. "Indeed, Xuan Country had been preparing for so many years, how could there be a hic-up at thest moment. Besides, we lords were always the most stable and safe group during the merging process." "The Blue Star Era has ended, it''s time to look forward, to move forward. Let''s proceed with the n we had before, step by step. Once Duo Lai and Dead Bone step into the Legendary Realm, we''ll join the Pioneer Group and take on some pioneering missions to earn contributions and intelligence." He had just thought this when he heard Dead Bone''s voice, which wasn''t entirely calm. What, even the great General Bone can be surprised. It''s just the world merging, and it has already passed. Mu Yuan whooshed to the top of the Mage Tower and looked into the distance, his hand suddenly freezing in mid-air. Outside the territory, mist shrouded thendscape, with towering ck mountains stretching across the distance, obscuring the sunlight. "These mountains..." "Since when does Tianyuan Territory have such high mountains outside its borders!!" "Damn it!" Chapter 412: Chapter 293: New Version Map Goes Live (4K) Mu Yuan took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. But how could he be calm! The nearby region of Tianyuan Territory had been explored and cleaned up by his exploratory team, and it was no longer a secret. Where did this towering mountain, reaching into the clouds,e from? He was certain that this was a real mountain, not some illusion or projection. "Could it be that..." Mu Yuan thought of something and looked around. Outside the city walls were still the farnds under cultivation, the arrow towers and watchtowers, and some chopped tree stumps. There were no significant changes from before. However, these areas were still within the boundaries of Tianyuan Territory, so it was reasonable that there were no changes. He looked further into the distance, where trees were lush and mountain ranges stretched on, but without any particrly noticeablendmarks, he couldn''t make out anything specific. With this in mind, Mu Yuan flew down from the Intermediate Mage Tower andnded on the Teleportation Circle Map a few hundred meters from the City Lord''s Mansion. Shrouded in a hazy blue luminescence, he soon disappeared within it. Inside the Staff of Divine Right building, it was still empty, save for a dozen or so old elites who had awakened their self-awareness and were busy moving items around and arranging them. Mu Yuan walked straight to the Divine Right Mechanism and controlled the Eye of Heaven to look around. Within a sixty-kilometer radius centered on Tianyuan Territory, everything was visible to the Eye of Divine Right. "Activate ''Eye of Heaven'', observe target, southwest area of the territory, 25 kilometers." Hum¡ª The fog on the observation mirror slowly cleared, revealing the verdant forest below. "Activate ''Eye of Heaven'', observe target, southwest area of the territory, 45 kilometers." Mu Yuan moved the observation point deeper into the southwest area. The mirror showed dense, lush forests, but the leaves of trees in this area were orange-red, like maple trees. Whether they were red maples, blue maples, or something else, Lord Mu clearly remembered that to the southwest of hisnd was the highly distinctive Snake Man Swamp! Although the swamp was now devoid of Snake Men, the difference in its environment from other areas was stark; it was certainly not an expanse of red trees. He then turned the Eye of Heaven to the west, to the limit of sixty kilometers. Indeed, the Dark Forest that had been there was gone, reced by a forest with red foliage simr to the southwest region. However, here the red leaves were even more sinister, like flowing blood. To the north was the most conspicuous ck mountain, shrouded in mist; its details were unclear, and he couldn''t judge the mountain''s distance from his territory. To the west, where there used to be a series of hills, there seemed to be a continuous range of hills as well, but... A mighty river was coursing through the mountains, with its waters surging powerfully, battering against the steep cliffs. Mu Yuan could almost hear the thunderous roar of the river. "Whoosh¡ª" A huge creature, with two tentacles over twenty meters long, burst out of the river. It leapt hundreds of meters high, creating a spray of water that spread like a vast lotus flower above the river. In the heart of the giant lotus, the enormous creature opened its gaping maw, revealing rows of fearsome, spikey teeth. The massive jaws unleashed a visible vortex of tidal forces, creating a strong suction that caught a ck Dragon Hawk nearby, which desperately pped its wings but couldn''t escape the pull. Crack¡ª The massive jaws snapped shut and the giant aquatic creature plunged into the river. Crimson spread across the surface of the water, but was quickly washed away by the rushing river, leaving no trace. Finally, Mu Yuan checked the south. The territory to the south had be utterly unfamiliar. Strange mountains andnds, strange monsters'' settlements. Mu Yuan fell silent. After a while, the Eye of Divine Right, no longer sustained by energy, slowly closed. "The worst has happened. It''s not that the ck mountain is affected by spatial dislocation outside the borders of Tai Xuan Alliance, but instead..." "It is that Tianyuan Territory has encountered an unexpected event and has been greatly shifted... lost!" "How could this happen?" ording to the Officials'' predictions for the integration, the vast majority of Lanxing City should havended smoothly, and within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance. It was possible that a few cities might have be ''fragmented'' during the integration process, scattered in various ces, and appearing outside the bounds of the Alliance''s territory. That would be an unfortunate situation, where whether the survivors could be rescued depended on whether they could work together and whether the area''s rescue teams could respond in time. Compared to the sinking of Lanxing and to ordinary people or Ranger yers, the various Lords were among the least affected by the integration. For them, the Lords already had a foundation in Eternal World. No matter how the worlds changed during the integration, Lords with territories of miracles could stand firm as a rock. "ording to predictions, the integration might cause some geographical and environmental changes, such as the expansion of ins; or the widening of mountain ranges; or the distance between two territories extending by a dozen kilometers." "If you encounter these situations, don''t worry, they are normal. However, the probability of their urrence is still not high, and here at my ce..." Mu Yuan felt that the location of his Tianyuan Territory had not been pushed further away but had been directly picked up and flung deep into the wilderness. Into the depths of the wild! "Now, figuring out why this extreme ident urred is meaningless. What we need to think about next is not why, but what to do." Chapter 413: Chapter 293 New Version Map Goes Live (4K)_2 "First, we need to ascertain our situation." Baijiang City entered a state of emergency alert. Dead Bone had already led a group of elites proficient in ''stealth'' from the soul system to scout outside. Mu Yuan had used reconnaissance Sky Eye dozens of times and had used the ultra-long-distance Eye of Heaven twice, quickly confirming... "This is a genuine uncharted territory!" The reason it''s called ''genuine'' is that the periphery of the Tai Xuan Alliance where he had been located before is not a true uncharted territory. During his Greenhand period, he thought he was at the very edge of the Alliance, exploring the perilous wilderness, paving the way into the mysterious unknown, but in fact... the real uncharted territory wouldn''t even frequently have third-order monsters. Thinking more deeply, the Tianyuan Territory was only several hundred kilometers from the frontline town, Shiling Town. For a third or fourth-order strongman, a few hundred kilometers wasn''t much. Clearly, there had been seasoned yers relying on Shiling Town as a supply point to venture deep into the wilderness in search of treasures and ying monsters. Mu Yuan, during his exploration of the underground space, had oncee across a yer who had been kidnapped by Dark Night Elves, and found his diary. Such yers were naturally more than just one or two. However,pared to the vast and boundless wilderness, the number of high-order yers was still scarce, and monsters regenerated in waves, almost inexhaustible. Most explorers didn''t have the capability to harvest monsters, which made it seem like there was an abundance of them in the wild. In reality, as long as Tianyuan Territory didn''t sweep the surrounding area day and night, after half a month to a month, the regional monsters would proliferate again. Earlier than the ordinary exploring yers, the Pioneers Group''s strongmen ventured into the wilderness. "The powerful Lords or high-level yers from the Pioneer Group had already delved into the wilderness and struck at some strong Monster powers, so ever since my Tianyuan Territory began its exploration, we''ve encountered only weak Monster Tribes with third-order Monsters being rare... It''s only asionally that we encounter wandering BOSSes of the third and even fourth order." Eradicating high-order monsters was the duty of the Pioneers Group''s strongmen. Of course, given the limited number and time of the Pioneers Group''s strongmen, it was impossible to root out all the monsters hidden in mountains and forests. The main force in actually purging monsters and reducing regional dangers remained the Lords of variousnds. Simrly, as the Elite Pioneers Group eliminated high-order monsters, they also took away some of the more noticeable treasures¡ªsuch as the high-level recruiting points bursting with splendid light, or the rich ore deposits exposed to the outside. Some Great Lords had their own ways of moving entire ore deposits or veins to their own territories. Or perhaps, some Pioneers sold information about the veins and treasurends to other powerful Lords in that area. Mr. Mu hadn''t found a single ore deposit to this day, not because he hadn''t tried, but because to truly find a rich vein one must venture deep into the wilderness. Not to mention him, even some Lords from the same period had only found micro or small ore veins and were merely in possession of an iron or crystal mine. Would he be envious? (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß! This was also one of the reasons Mr. Mu wanted to join the Pioneer Group. The most powerful Lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance were almost all pioneering. Of course, to pioneer meant to face real high-order monsters, historical Monster powers, the Fallen God''s Servants walking the earth, and so on! The Snake man Tribe encountered previously in The Land of Two Realms, in the genuine uncharted territory, might not be any kind of overlord. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have needed to flee to Lanxing and build their power there. "Now it looks like I''m being forced to pioneer the area." "But during exploration, I must be more cautious than before. Luckily, the territory has the Staff of Divine Right, an epic structure, so at least I have a trump card in my hand." Mu Yuan''s trump cards weren''t limited to this one, but it''s always better to have more trump cards, and he could never have too many. "Just in case, the territory needs not only offensive Large-scale Magic and defensive Large-scale Magic but also a stealth type of Large-scale Magic." He had long had an idea about this and could develop a suitable Large-scale Magic based on Sophia''s talents and skills, integrating and upgrading it. However, Sophia was not currently with him. Before the world fusion, Sophia had led a group of Elites stationed in Baijiang City. It would''ve been simple for her to return to Tianyuan Territory, but with the crisis at hand, Mu Yuan naturally couldn''t call her and the Elites back. After thepletion of the world fusion, Sophia would still need to lead the Elites to assist the Association in defense for a while, and would only leave once Baijiang City had safelynded. By then, it wouldn''t be difficult for Sophia to travel to Shiling Town aboard an armored train, and then return to the territory. Given Baijiang City''s geographical location, it was likely to fall somewhere in the area around Pan Shi City. Right now, though, Mu Yuan could no longer sense Sophia''s exact location or direction, he could only confirm her safety through the panel information. This meant that the distance between him and Sophia was extremely far. It should be noted that individuals evolved by him had a very close connection with him, their Lord, far surpassing the rtionship between ''other Lords and their troops''. Seventeen, located in Shiling Town, was also out of contact. Mu Yuan wasn''t worried about them. Compared to their situation, the Tianyuan Territory, currently in the wilderness, was at risk of encountering dangers at any moment. He walked out from inside the Staff of Divine Right and came to the Lord''s Altar. Here, three Secret Realm Light Gates still spread a faint glow. However, the gates symbolizing the ''Challenge Land'' and the ''Elf''s Courtyard'' were both firmly closed, unable to be opened, preventing entry. Chapter 414: Chapter 293 New Version Map Goes Live (4K)_3 "Alert: Due to unknown spatial disturbance, Secret Realms #2 and #3 are inessible, with the recovery time unknown." He frowned. In the new era deprived of the Lanxing tform, if he wanted to purchase valuable items across regions, the Secret Realm in Elf''s Courtyard was the only window. And now, it was gone too. The thought that he himself was an unknown distance from Shiling Town, and that crises lurked all around, made one more piece of bad news seem not so hard to ept. What else could he do,ment and sigh? He was a Lord, and now, in the face of idents, calmness was even more essential. If he started to panic, how could his domain have a future? Oh, his family still had over a dozen great generals; that seemed to make things okay. ... At the same time, In the Capital City of the Tai Xuan Alliance, within the grandiose nine-colored tower, a certain conference room. Hum~ Hum~ Hum~! Brilliant lights shed as the consciousnesses of elite powerhouses traversed thousands of regions to convene here. There were Exploration Generals from the Pioneer Group, Lord of Han Yue City, Sword Lord Liushi, Lord Qing Xin, and others. From Tai Xuan Liangyi, there were Sealing Bases, the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, the Twilight Elephant City Lord, and more. There were also administrators from various regions, like the Lord of Xiji City, Lord of Pan Shi City. All the powerhouses gathered inside the nine-colored tower. At the most prestigious ce sat two figures. One was a young woman dressed in fiery red clothes, who, despite apparently being young, had eyes filled with the vicissitudes of life as if she had seen through the world''s affairs. Her body faintly radiated with brilliant light, as she too arrived through the consciousness oveing spatial distances. The other person was an elder habitually holding a smoking pipe in his mouth. He nced around and began to speak, "The fusion with Lanxing isplete,rgely sessful. All the cities havended safely, but there have been some minor idents." "On the outer perimeter of our alliance''s territory, some domains have shifted in location, with a few moving hundreds to thousands of kilometers deep into the wilderness." Of course, just hundreds to thousands of kilometers was not a big problem. That''s what all the powerhouses present were thinking. Not to mention thousands of kilometers, which one of them hadn''t ventured tens of thousands of kilometers deep into the wilderness? Indeed, as the national pir said, it was somewhat unexpected, but not a big issue. Exploration General and Lord Qing Xin stated, "The location of Dragon Sleep Valley, which I am monitoring, seems to have shifted. We are currently tracking it. My pioneer fortress remains unchanged, still nailed there." The other Exploration Generals and Sealing Bases took turns to report. Lord of Pan Shi City also said, "I''ve received reports that there have been positional shifts in Shiling Town and Snow Covered City, which are under my jurisdiction. Shiling Town reports an unfamiliar surrounding environment, and we are currently conductingparisons and positioning anchors." After a moment, the elder nodded slowly. "The fusion of the two realms has made the outer domains of our Tai Xuan Alliance looser. In the future, we''ll need to pay more attention to defense line arrangements. However, right now, the priority is the rescue and resettlement of the city''s inhabitants." "Meeting adjourned." One after another, the powerhouses left the room. The elder gazed at the Azure Sky in the distance, puffing on his pipe. Rings of smoke emanated, lingering around him in a mist that long refused to disperse. ... In the Secret Realm of the Elf''s Courtyard, Jiang Luoxing was cursing under his breath. "Damn it! My domain has shifted north by a full two hundred kilometers. What kind of misfortune is this? I feel like a chieftain deep in Africa!" "What, your territories haven''t changed at all? Hearing that makes me feel even sadder." "Speaking of which, where''s Big Boss Tianyuan? Wasn''t there a n to meet up after the fusion? Maybe he''s busy; perhaps this is the difference between a big boss and us." Jiang Luoxing went back to his domain and after thinking it over, he still decided to use a rare item designated for contacting Big Boss Tianyuan. Crackle~ Crackle~ The item flickered with light, its brightness unstable. He fiddled with it for a while before finally sending out a signal. "Hey, Big Boss?" "Jiang... ah... oh... I''m currently..." Crackle~! The light of the item dimmed, ashen as death. Shit, Tianyuan Guy isn''t about to die, is he? He went back to the Secret Realm and told Liu Miumiu, who then informed her elder sister. Lord of Han Yue City frowned, "Tianyuan has indeed been moved to a distant ce. This shouldn''t have happened. I''ll try to locate the Tianyuan Territory, but the Alliance is very busy right now, needing to settle more than a billion people; I''m afraid they can''t spare much effort." She had no better solution to this issue. She could only search and locate slowly. With Tianyuan''s capabilities and the strength of his subordinates, as long as they didn''t encounter someone from the Legendary Realm, they would most likely be safe. And even deep in the wilderness, there weren''t that many Legendary beings... she hoped. ... In the Tianyuan Territory. Moved by Jiang Luoxing''s message, although he ruined amunication item, Mu Yuan had managed to contact the Lord of Han Yue City. She had promised to send Moon Sword Immortal ''Hua Yue'' to head north from the original location of Tianyuan Territory and also to ask for help from friends in the Astronomical Society. "This is what it means to have connections at the top." Thanks to the wealthy boss. However, "Hope and safety should not be entrusted to others. It must be relied upon oneself." "It''s time to eradicate the unstable elements around my territory, one by one." Lord Shepherd''s avatar, strike! He headed to the South City Gate. Some of the farnds and Arrow Towers outside the city wall were damaged. Around them,y some monstrous corpses with fierce faces. They had died a peaceful death. Chapter 415: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K) Outside the South City Wall, monster cadavers, bisected at the waist or pierced by arrows,y strewn across the ground, numbering in the hundreds. Lu Liu pulled out the Fearless Spear and Shield from within the massive creature tens of meters in height and frowned as he surveyed his surroundings. Although the invading monsters departed peacefully without a single one escaping, some farnds and Arrow Towers had been damaged. The once pristine outskirts of the city, cleaned and cleared by him, were once again in disarray due to the monsters'' intrusion. The straight southern dirt road bore paw prints from the monsters'' trampling; the terrain around was pitted, sprinkled with the fire and acid spat out by the monsters; farther away, monsters howled from a distance that grew ever closer... Looking at the pockmarked earth, Lu Liu wished he could grab a shovel and rolling stone right there and then to smooth out the damaged ground. But he couldn''t; there was no time. More monsters were attacking. The task given to him by Lord was this, not only did he have to obliterate every monster in sight, not letting a single one escape, but he also had to keep the noise down to avoid causing any thunderousmotions. Lu Liu could not stand the pitted ground, but obviously, the Lord''s mission took precedence. He charged forward, grabbed a few powerful monsters, and struck them with a Thrust, piercing and ying them. Mu Yuan walked out from the South City Gate, staring at the monster corpses scattered on the ground, and his brow furrowed. As expected, the types of monsters were still thosemon in the Eternal World, including but not limited to Goblins, Jackal Men, Kobolds, and others. But they were different from the monsters he had seen before. Mu Yuan crouched down and peeled back the fur of arge wolf. The stench of blood hit him and he said while staring at the bloody wolf skeleton, "This is a Professional Level Peakrge wolf." "Ah?" There was silence for a while, and Duo Lai uttered confusion. So what? Is there a problem with that? Xi Liu elbowed Duo Lai, "Out in the wild,rge wolves are just low-tier monsters, and it''s rare for them to grow to Professional Level Peak." Suchmon Three-star Stage creatures could potentially develop to Professional Level Peak in the hands of a yer, but that would only be if an old yer scrimped and saved to raise and nurture therge wolf, feeding it precious Breakthrough Material. But wild monsters... Therge wolves they had encountered before were basically Apprentice level, and most times not even at the peak of Apprentice level. Here, more than a dozen wolves had reached Professional level. "I see now¡ª" Duo Lai realized suddenly. No wonder Lord was able to spot the essence immediately, gobble! The levels of the Goblins had also generally increased significantly. Even the ordinary one-star Goblins, naturally hunchbacked and thin, showed muscle contours in Mu Yuan''s observation. He then took out an illuminating tool and shone it into the peacefully open pupils of the Goblins, and sure enough, their eyes were full of bloodshot veins, spiderwebbing throughout the entire eyeball. "Leave the task of researching the differences between these monsters and the previous ones to me," said Isloa,ing over in one of her incarnations. She looked at them briefly and spoke with fullmitment (strike that), enthusiasm, "I''ll dissect them thoroughly, mining out all their secrets." She licked her reddish lips. "Then, I''ll leave this side to you." Lord Shepherd said to Lu Liu and Isloa. Following that, he put together the Exploration Pioneer Team. Naturally, Dead Bone was the team''s main force, along with core team members Duo Lai, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, and Sario. Duo Lai mainly took on the responsibilities of the Transport Squadron Leader. Xi Liu had both Dragon Might and Hunter''s Instinct. Sometimes, her instinct was the best tracking radar or disaster avoidance radar. Otherwise, beforeing to the Tianyuan Territory, when Xi Liu was just a lone ranger at Second-order Elite level, how could she have survived so easily in the wilderness? Sario had the abilities of Ice and Dragon Might. Dragon Might could not only suppress and kill enemies but also do so without making much noise, which was considered a divine technique for bully-ing the weak. Hong Yi, with her Illusion Ability and Trapping Enemy Ability, served a simr function. This was a ''Stealth'' exploration mission. He was grateful that he had previously acquired a general understanding of the Pioneer Group, knowing the kind of enemies and environments the Lords faced, so he could take more cautious measures. If he had, as before, recklessly attacked and ughtered Monster Tribes they encountered during their explorations, such an approach could be fatal in a true undeveloped territory. After all... ... The Pioneer Team stepped out of the territory, and the environment around them underwent a noticeable change. The trees were tall, and their roots had a hint of brown-redness, maybe with monsters hiding among the tree canopies and rocks, peering at them. Mu Yuan extended his hand and ck crows flew out from his sleeves. He himself was on reconnaissance support. Scouting Falcons weren''t inefficient; through high-altitude overview and shared vision, they could still help the leaders maintain overall control. But in such a perilously unpredictable environment, to send the Scouting Falcons for further exploration... wasn''t impossible, just that it would be somewhat costly in terms of the falcons. Mu Yuan had alreadymanded a few higher-level Azure and Tai Qing Birds to cautiously scout around. But his team was to head south. At that moment, the setting sun cast a reddish glow across the sky, not magnificent or beautiful, but rather reminiscent of the days when red fog shrouded and clouds of red loomed, chilling the heart. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the whole forest turned even more crimson, the slivers of red light sneaking through the gaps in the leaves as if rivers of blood were flowing between heaven and earth. Chapter 416: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K)_2 Facing the morning glow, Mu Yuan traveled south for ten kilometers, twenty kilometers... sixty kilometers. Soon, he was beyond the regr detection range of the Eye of Divine Right. His speed slowed down a bit. "There are several rather troublesome monster groups along the way." They hadn''t formed camps or tribes, but he judged that these groups of hundreds of monsters were no weaker than the average Monster Tribe. He noticed at a nce that there were Elite-level monsters among them, and perhaps even stronger ones hidden. He didn''t investigate closely, nor did he deal with these monster groups. "Let the Rakshasa and Uta handle these monsters, we should not waste time." He intended to go even further. Of course, even though they tried various means to conceal their presence and hide their forms, they unavoidably encountered some monsters on the way. Sometimes when blocked by arge group of monsters, Mu Yuan didn''t want to waste time and effort detouring a long way around. "Go, Sario." The mark on the back of his hand lit up, and a Frost Giant Dragon over thirty meters long cast its shadow on the ground. At the same time, an overwhelming Long Wei spread out. The monsters didn''t even have time to let out a howl before their fates were clenched by the neck. Following that, Hong Yi jingled a bell. One after another, Elite Undead emerged from the Lord''s Seal and pounced on the monsters. In less than a hundred seconds, they hadpletely eradicated the group of monsters. They did not attract the attention of any other monster groups in the region. The stealthy advance continued. ... At the same time, outside the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, many Lords were furrowing their brows. They were Lords who had encountered unexpected events in their territories during the integration period. Red Leaf Territory. Lord Zhou Ye looked at the greatly changedndscape and felt icy cold in the dead of winter. "Now that we can''tmunicate on the Tai Xuan Forum, once trapped in the wilderness, it''s like crying out to an unresponsive heaven and earth. Fortunately, I, Old Zhou, am wise, and had spent a good deal of money to buy amunication Treasure Bead beforehand, connecting to an informant from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce. I''m now directly connected to the intelligencework of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce." To be precise, it was the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce''s intelligencework stationed in Stone Ridge Town. But for him, he needed only the information about the vicinity of Stone Ridge Town, as information from other ces would be of no use to him. At the moment, the sound echoed away, and the radiance of themunication Treasure Bead dimmed. "The good news is, the shift of our territories won''t be too drastic, at most a few hundred kilometers." "The bad news is, for a small territory like ours, migrating a few hundred kilometers to the north is also fatal!" His Red Leaf Territory was also a few hundred kilometers from Stone Ridge Town, which meant it was twice as far now. Fortunately, Stone Ridge Town also migrated northward along with his Red Leaf Territory in this integration disaster. This was unfortunate for Stone Ridge Town, but indeed a lucky thing for him. Apart from Stone Ridge Town, many other territories in the region were also forced to migrate northward. "If only my Red Leaf Territory faced this trouble, I''d be done for, but now there are quite a few fellow Lords in the same boat, so we can huddle together for warmth." His first thought was to send elites south to determine the location of Stone Ridge Town. Only by doing so could he feel a bit safer. But then he thought it wouldn''t work. "My Red Leaf Territory lies deep in the wilderness, surrounded by danger. In just this short time, many monsters have already attacked the territory. To cross hundreds of kilometers to reach Stone Ridge Town would be fraught with difficulties." He had also conducted exploration and knew just how difficult it was to travel a hundred kilometers north of the territory. To go to Stone Ridge Town would be even harder. "Furthermore, the location of Stone Ridge Town is not certain. If I want to huddle for warmth, it''s better to head northeast to find Brother Mu!" "The territory of Brother Mu is the closest to my Red Leaf Territory, and even if it has shifted northward, it can''t be too far off. And Brother Mu Yuan is a big shot; if I stick to him, I can weather this disaster." "n set!" Aim for the northeast of the territory, march out. ... Hundreds of kilometers away, Stone Ridge Town. Town Mayor Cui Long had already figured out his situation. It might not be just a few hundred kilometers to the north. He had ventured deep into the wilderness for many years and had seen the world with the leaders of Pioneer Groups, but the mountain ranges stretching around seemed unfamiliar to him. The position Stone Ridge Town had shifted to was probably farther than he had thought. Currently, the focus of the Alliance was on the resettlement of disaster victims. "Before the Alliance can spare time to deal with us, I must rely on myself. Fortunately, the Red Fog Disaster Moon has just ended, and there are quite a few Lords and high-level yers still stranded in Stone Ridge Town." It felt somewhat wrong to think like this. But the presence of these powerhouses significantly increased thebined strength of Stone Ridge Town. Mayor Cui Long donned a coat and went to the south side of the town, outside the city walls at the railroad tracks. Many yers had gathered there, looking around expectantly. "The railroad has broken, and Stone Ridge Town has indeed shifted significantly; its current location is unknown." "Damn, does that mean we''re now a deserted ind?" "No way, I still have three beautiful wives in Pan Shi City!" "Can you give me your house number, bro?" "Stop joking around. Mayor Cui, think of something!" Cui Long walked over, his Third-order strength permeating the air. Despite his calm expression, his voice wasn''t loud but quickly spread, calming the onlookers. "Stone Ridge Town has indeed experienced some slight shifting, but there''s no need for panic. We have already contacted the Alliance, and reinforcements will arrive in a few days to reconnect the railroad." "However, before the Alliance reinforcements arrive, Stone Ridge Town still needs everyone to work together to ovee the current difficulties." Chapter 417: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K)_3 ``` Back in town, Cui Long extended invitations to various lords and mercenary group leaders for a meeting at themand center in town. The Old Fishing Man had already returned to his hometown, and now, the person with the highest authority in town was Lord Kuang Dao. Many eyes turned to look at Lord Kuang Dao. Lord Kuang Dao had an expressionless face. His heart was in a flutter. The higher the level of the lords and yers, the better they understood the plight of Shiling Town¡ªlike treading on thin ice. For the moment, safety was provisional, but should an ident ur, there might not be enough strength to withstand it. He, Raging de Lord, was just an ordinary senior lord; he couldn''t shoulder such a heavy burden. Moreover, the strength of the yers in Shiling Town now was more than halved from the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. The senior Old Fishing Man was not present. Neither were the fourth-order strongmen under hismand. It seemed that he, Raging de, was now the strongest one in Shiling Town. But he didn''t want to be the strongest. "There''s still one more strongman." Mayor Cui suddenly thought of something. Kuang Dao also had a stroke of insight and thought of the same thing. "There''s also a strongman from the chamber ofmerce." "I remember the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce has stationed a third-order peak powerhouse in our Shiling Town, and perhaps there are even stronger ones hidden." "However, I am certain we still have one more." Raging de Lord said this and then looked at Mayor Cui. Cui Long knew more than Raging de did. After the meeting ended, Mayor Cui took a few of his direct subordinates and walked towards the outskirts of the town. This area was rented out to outsiders. Different chambers ofmerce or territories rented areas here, big and small. Some just used the ordinary three-story buildings constructed by Shiling Town, and some built their own grand and exquisite towers and pavilions. Mayor Cui carried a gift and came to the headquarters of a business that was not particrly impressive in decoration. He knocked on the door, wishing to visit Lord Seventeen. Unlike Kuang Dao who only knew of a strong archer with divine skills, Mayor Cui was aware of Lord Seventeen''s identity¡ªPeople of Tianyuan. One of the great generals of Tianyuan Territory! As far as he knew, Tianyuan Territory had four Supreme Sky Kings. The most ancient hero, the blue-haired young girl; Giant Spirit God¡¤Lu Liu; One-Punch Martial Lunatic¡¤Uta; Totem Arrow God¡¤Seventeen! And probably ''Star Maiden¡¤Isloa'' who wasn''t much weaker either. Seventeen''s archery was otherworldly, and in a battle to defend the city, she alone could match a dozen or more Lord Kuang Dao. With such a strongman in Shiling Town, Mayor Cui''s sense of security surged considerably. Moreover, visiting Lord Seventeen also meant the possibility of contacting Lord Tianyuan. He wouldn''t dare underestimate this lord. Even if the Lord''s experience and main force were rtively weak, having the four Supreme Sky Kings meant that Lord Tianyuan''s overall strength was definitely not weak. To his Shiling Town, Tianyuan Territory was a powerful external support. He had to establish contact no matter what. Soon enough, Mayor Cui met with Lord Seventeen. Luckily, Lord Seventeen was not as aloof as most titled strongmen, and she agreed that she would take action when a powerful monster attacked. Unfortunately... "What, you can''t contact Lord Tianyuan?" "Yes," Seventeen sighed. When she first lost contact with her own lord, she was in a panic, nearly out of her wits. After all, she was just a baby who had awakened her self-awareness for just over half a year. How could she have any clever ideas? Luckily, Lord had left her a Brocade Bag containing three hundred sixty-one possible courses of action to take in case of emergency or loss of contact. She read through them carefully and memorized every word. She couldn''t im to understand all of it, but shemitted it to memory without mistake. Thus, Seventeen was unsettled -1-1-1, calmness +1+1+1. She was also mentally prepared for Mayor Cui''s visit. So, though she was a socially anxious baby and the ''diplomat'' Daisy wasn''t around and she was truly anxious inside, she still managed to maintain a calm andposed exterior. This was the facial expression management of an Epic Life. Seeing this, Mayor Cui inwardly marveled and envied. ''Truly worthy of Lord Seventeen, indeed having the demeanor of a great general.'' ''I also didn''t know where Lord Tianyuan recruited such a figure as Lord Seventeen.'' ''To be able to recruit and attract Lord Seventeen and the other Supreme Sky Kings, the Lord''s Charm of Tianyuan must be exceptional.'' This was something he couldn''t envy. The deeds of Lord Tianyuan werepletely inimitable. Thinking back, Lord Seventeen seemed to have even more of a general''s bearing and more calmness than he had imagined. After all, he hadn''t realized that Lord Seventeen had lost contact with Lord Tianyuan. This meant that the situation in Tianyuan Territory might not be so great. Thinking of this, Mayor Cui''s heart also grew heavier. "I know my request is somewhat improper, but still, I hope that without enough clues, you will not blindly venture into the wilderness, Lord Seventeen. I wish you would stay in Shiling Town. We will also do our best to find any information rted to Tianyuan Territory." If Lord Seventeen disregarded everything and entered the wilderness to find Tianyuan Territory, he couldn''t and wouldn''t stop her. Seventeen was somewhat puzzled¡ªwhy would I want to venture deep into the wilderness? She didn''t understand, but maintained herposed facial expression management and continued to disy the demeanor of a strongman. "I will stay in Shiling Town." Because on the Brocade Bag, Lord had told her to stay in Shiling Town. What to do next depended on what happened and which of the contingency ns in the Brocade Bag woulde into y. "On behalf of everyone in Shiling Town, I thank you, Lord. If there is anything you need, please feel free to ask." Soon, Mayor Cui took his leave. Seventeen rubbed her slightly stiff cheeks and then started to take out the gifts that Mayor Cui had left in her storage ring. "Arge batch of Soul Crystals." "Arge number of Cultivation Assistance Items." "And a batch of war supplies." "Hmm..." Seventeen flipped through the listings in the Brocade Bag, "Oh right, cultivation." She gathered others to distribute the supplies and then went to cultivate by herself. Wrong, to attend superior-grade cultivation grounds in the center of town. Mayor Cui invited her, and Lord also said it was okay. So off she went. ... In the wilderness, Mu Yuan gazed towards the south, where the night was dense and ominous. "The incident happened suddenly, and the Brocade Bag I left for Seventeen only contains three hundred sixty-one contingencies. I hope it''s sufficient." ``` Chapter 418: Chapter 295: Mysterious Merchant (4K) Dawn''s first light, bit by bit, tore open the gloomy night sky. Orange light streamed through the treetops, casting shadows on the earth while specks of dust fluttered in the beams. Mu Yuan stood under the shade of trees within the City Lord''s Mansion, his gaze fixed upon the heavens as his mind roamed over the vastnds. To the south of his territory, a distance impossible to gauge. Hum¡ª Transformed into Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Xi Liu, the four ced their hands on a section of dark red tree root, deep crimson in color. It took them a full six to seven minutes to purify this segment of the Root of Corruption. "Notification: You have obtained ''Purest Crystal'' (Superior Grade)." "Notification: You have obtained ''Miracle Blueprints ¡¤ Guiding Landmark (Rare).''." "Notification: ..." "As expected of an aged root, it''s even burst out Superior Grade materials." This was merely an ordinary Land of Filth, with only a single segment of the Root of Corruption within its domain. Yet, purifying this Root of Corruption took as much time as purifying a whole Nest of Filth. It was deeply crimson, thoroughly fused with thend itself. Of course, tackling this Land of Filth was nowhere near as troublesome as a Nest of Filth. They had only encountered two four-order Bosses devoid of intelligence... and that was it! "Easy peasy, roar!" Sario intended to howl up at the sky, but suddenly remembered the Boss had told them to be quiet, so it could only symbolically growl softly. It flew within the region where the red mist had not yet fully dissipated, patrolling in all directions, hunting down asional monsters, and exhibiting an invincible posture. As long as it wasn''t fighting ''internal ranking battles'' with the territory''s generals, Sario himself was invincible. Xi Liu, guided by her Hunter''s Instinct, picked off the ones Sario overlooked during patrol, and dispatched them. She spotted one that was a Spider-ss monster and, feeling slightly disgusted, she tossed it aside. Then she picked up another prey. "No good, this one can''t be eaten either. Never mind, the monsters around here are heavily contaminated anyway. Even if there are suitable species, they aren''t fit for consumption. Finding high-order ingredients would only make it more painful, better not to find them at all." If there had been a Bipedal Flying Dragon here, its meat would have been tainted with filth and inedible... just thinking about it made her feel regretful. With this in mind, she stopped searching further. She just couldn''t help but smack her lips. Not far away, Sario patrolling low in the sky, shuddered for no apparent reason. It nced at Xi Liu and, after a thought, decided to fly a little further away. ''It''s weird, even though Sario the Great never flinched in the fight against the Red Dragon, why does my heart keep feeling uneasy?'' While the elites patrolled, Mu Yuan packed away the treasures from purifying the Root of Corruption and continued to gaze into the Azure Sky. Along the way, even though they avoided monsters when possible, their gains were still significant. On the way, Duo Lai even keenly discovered a Soul Sand vein. After a brief exploration, Mu Yuan was almost entirely certain¡ªhe could confidently say, nine times out of ten¡ªthat it was a small-scale Soul Sand mine. Not to underestimate the term ''small-scale,'' as up to this point, all the vein discoveries he heard about from contemporary Lords were limited to micro-scale veins. "A micro-scale Soul Sand vein, once fully mined, can yield thousands of Soul Crystals in total." "The total reserves of a small-scale Soul Sand vein are said to be between ten thousand and a hundred thousand. Of course, it''s not easy to mine out the entire crystal vein, as it''s bothborious and time-consuming." It could take a short year, or many years, even decades. Nevertheless, discovering a small-scale Soul Sand vein near his territory was like a turn of fortune, emerging from obscurity¡ªstill in an unexplored area, mine deposits were far frommonce. Finding one in close proximity to his territory was even lessmon. He, Lord Tianyuan, could suddenly rid himself of the identity of a poor man and be a local tycoon with a mine in his backyard. It was a cause for joy, but Mu Yuan couldn''t allow himself to be too happy. Compared to the mine deposit, the location of his territory was what he urgently needed to rify. He had traveled southward in search of clues and traces. It could be andmark terrain feature or ancient ruins¡ªhe had mentioned the ck giant mountain, but in the vast Eternal World, towering peaks reaching into the clouds were not so unique. What Mu Yuan most wanted to find and was most likely to find were some special traces. ¡ªTraces left behind by Tai Xuan pioneers who camped deep in the wilderness. Should he find such traces, pinpointing the location would be hopeful. Unfortunately, he hadn''t found a single one. "I need to change the strategy, focusing on defense and concealment of the territory." He thought. His view returned to the Town of Tianyuan within the territory. Sunlight spilled across thend, making the town, nestled amid the lush woods, particrly noticeable. Mu Yuan entered the Staff of Divine Right. "How is it?" He asked Isloa. Isloa obviously hadn''t slept all night, but that was routine for her, a young Epic Life who wouldn''t waste precious time on sleep. She solemnly replied, "Soon." Within the Nine-turn Furnace area, a Large-scale Magic was in the process of upgrading. The progress bar was at 99.8%. And shortly, "Ding!" "Notification: Large-scale Magic ''Night Curtain'' has been upgraded to ''Night Illusory Curtain.'' For details, please check for yourself." This was the technique Mu Yuan hastily fused with the Power of Sophia Raven the night before. It nearly drained himpletely. It almost caused Isloa to tear her hair out in frustration. After all, the Lord''s requirements were somewhat demanding. The technique needed to ''envelop the entire territory, have a long duration, eliminate the scent of life, and conceal the region'' among other capabilities. And she had to present a n before the end of the watch. Chapter 419: Chapter 295: Mysterious Merchant (4K)_2 This was difficult for her, Isloa! She really wasn''t a magic god. But after all, it was the lord''s task¡ªwhat could she do? She just had to do her best. Not until deep in the night, the solutions Isloa came up with still couldn''t be called feasible. Mu Yuan also knew he was asking too much. No matter how hard she tried, Isloa couldn''t possiblyplete in a few hours what would normally take a week or two. What Mu Yuan was hoping for, was merely that Isloa could produce a prototype, and the rest would be handled by the Staff of Divine Right. After that, The power loaded by Lord Shepherd oscited between Sophia and Duo Lai. He drank barrel after barrel of recovery potion, repeatedly exhausting his body until, atst, within just half an hour, he managed to integrate thisrge-scale magic. When he came down from the Staff of Divine Right, his hands were trembling. With a mix of expectation and anxiety, Mu Yuan looked at therge-scale magic. "Large-scale Magic ¡¤ Night Illusory Curtain (upies 20 magic slots)" "Description: Creates a massive curtain that covers the target area from above, serving to conceal visibility. At the same time, thisrge-scale magic can somewhat shield the scent within the enveloped area." "Note ¢Ù: This magic cannot perform at full capacity during the day but will be enhanced at night." "Note ¢Ú: The magic can be maintained for up to two hours at most." Mu Yuan nodded his approval. He was satisfied, yet notpletely so. The functions of the Night Illusory Curtain to contain scents and conceal territories were the most urgently needed at present. Standing prominently amid the vast mountains and forests, Tianyuan Territory was too conspicuous. If there were any powerful monster powers nearby, they could easily be discovered and exposed to the eyes of wisdom monsters. Without a clear understanding of surrounding conditions, stability should be the main focus. Shielding the scent was equally important. Keep in mind, the longer a territory appears in the Eternal World, the more it attracts the attention of the surrounding monsters. Hence, even if the territory of a pure neer yer doesn''t expand much or build up forces, over time it will still encounter an increasing number of monsters. As for Tianyuan Territory, it was directly dragged into the depths of the wilderness. Dense with monsters, a thrown brick could hit several elite creatures. The appearance of Tianyuan Territory was like tossing a cake into a swarm of flies. Within a few days, monsters would swarm in, forming a tide. Even now, monsters were emerging from all around, some even reaching the city walls. Mu Yuan liked harvesting the wave of monsters, but not being harvested by the wave. "It''s a pity that the Night Illusory Curtain can only shield scents to a certain degree, and its effect in concealing the territory is rather ordinary; it can''t fool determined monsters, and if they get somewhat closer, they can directly ignore it." "Moreover, thisrge-scale magic can only be sustained for two hours..." This effectively meant he needed to constantly use Krypton Crystals, or exhaust himself. Hum¡ª The Night Illusory Curtain spread silently over the skies of Tianyuan Territory. The sky darkened a bit, as if shrouded in clouds¡ªthis was an unavoidable side effect caused by the Night Illusory Curtain. After observing for a while and noticing the decrease in attacking monsters, Mu Yuan nodded slightly. But the task wasn''t over yet. "Next, we need to rbine and synthesize a more suitable concealment technique, which will mean we two have to work our tails off." He exerted his strength. Isloa racked her brain. The two of them rampaged wildly, probably. ... In the following days, the Exploratory Team changed its strategy, no longer heading straight south but instead exploring the east, south, west, and north to gain a clear understanding of the surrounding areas. "To the south, we''ve found only a Snake man tribe and a Goblin Tribe, just the two." Dead Bone had prated at least several hundred kilometers deep and had still only found two tribes. Mu Yuan didn''t dismiss the possibility of undiscovered ones, but this number was still too low. Was this area safe? No, there were many monsters to the south, but there weren''t any monster encampments, and the established tribes were only those two. From a distance, Dead Bone could roughly estimate that the strength of these two Monster Tribes was far greater than that of the Spider-Woman Tribe in the Dungeon. The tribal territories wererge, and there were not just one, but several Totem Pirs erected within, vaguely portraying the figure of a creature with ck wings, a crow''s beak, and a humanoid body. To the north, amid the mountain ranges, Dead Bone had found three tribes, Jackal Men, Jackal Men, and Kobolds. The totem poles worshipped by these three tribes were different from those of the southern Snake man and Goblin Tribes. Perhaps they were from different factions? Mu Yuan wasn''t sure whether the severalrge tribes hundreds of kilometers apart to the north and south were aware of one another. His time in this ce was too short; he could only ascertain limited information for now. Indeed, to the north there was a Jackal Man Tribe and a Kobold Tribe not far from each other, yet they seemed to coexist peacefully. "The most likely possibility is that there are even more powerful monster forces above these tribes," he pondered. In the previously explored Territory of Stone Ridge Town, there were the Snake man chieftain uniting three camps to form a Monster Tribe and the Spider-Woman leader sweeping across the six directions, subjugating several dungeon tribes. Clearly, wisdom monsters would attack and annex each other. However, both the Snake man tribe and the Spider-Woman Tribe had not existed for a long time. Deep in the wilderness, older monster forces had gradually grown and developed intorge-scale powers, which was unsurprising. Most monster tribes here had major backers! If there were no monster camps to be found, it was likely they all had been annexed. "Therefore, until the situation bes clear, I must not directly attack these monster tribes. Besides, they are not weak, and I have no idea what trump cards they hold. I absolutely cannot view them with old perspectives," In early years, high-level yers in the Pioneer Group thought that taking down mere monster tribes was just a matter of having hands. Now, the grass on those yers'' graves is already tall. Mistakes made by the old yers, he could not afford to repeat. Let''s first secure our position and umte power before we strike with the force of thunderbolt. To the east, merely tens of kilometers awayy a great river. The river was rapid and profound, concealing many terrifying creatures within. Currently, Tianyuan Territorycked the means to navigate the water; hence, exploration to the east had to be postponed. The Red Leaf Forest to the west seemed to have fewer monsters, yet the blood-like crimson leaves seemed to presage all kinds of misfortune. Mu Yuan thought, explored, and researched Large-scale Magic, busier than ever. Until a certain moment, ''Ding!'' ''Notice: A special unit has arrived.'' ... Above the Tianyuan Territory, the sky was somewhat gloomy, as if clouds were hanging low. Suddenly, amidst the spreading mist, a figure leading a sheep-like pack animal slowly walked out. The neer wore a ck wide-sleeved overcoat, a felt hat on the head, and a silk scarf around the face, wrapped up tight leaving only a pair of inquiring eyes scanning the surroundings. He then furrowed his brows. "This appears to be just a town-level territory," They, the Mysterious Merchants, traveled through various worlds, roaming all over the Eternal World, selling rare goods to many Lords, and had witnessed all kinds of territories. Some territories had pyramids standing tall upon the earth, surrounded by golden soldiers patrolling and guarding the golden nation; Some territories were suspended above the Azure Sky, overlooking the mortal world for eons; Some territories owned thousands of miles ofnd, governing over tens of thousands of people; Alright, even without mentioning those top territories perched amongst the clouds, typically, a territory marked with the ''Guiding Landmark¡¤Merchant'' should be somewhat powerful, right? They, the Mysterious Merchants, did business only with powerful Lords. Other Lords, let alone possessing andmark or other qualification vouchers, the vast majority hadn''t even heard of their Mysterious Merchant Alliance. "Me~" The pack animal, with a pair of sheep horns but a robust body, bleated softly. "You mean to say the territory''s appearance can be deceiving, that it might simply be newly established?" "Yes, yes, you''re right... not really." The merchant curled his lip and pointed around where in the distance, monsters could be seen leaping out of the jungle. The sound of weapons shing and monster roars continuously rang by his ears. "And right now, it isn''t the season of the red moon." It wasn''t that he was prejudiced, but a territory that had not yet managed to drive out monsters and secure the safety of its surrounding area had somehow acquired a coordinate. This was unscientific. "Me~?" the sheep-creature cocked its head. "Though such a small territory might not offer much, my business performance for this year would be more difficult to achieve, but since I''ve arrived here through the coordinates, wouldn''t returning empty-handed be a waste of an opportunity to enter?" Now that he was here! Even a little added to his performance was better than nothing. Otherwise? Territories that could summon their Mysterious Merchants were few and far between. While he verbally expressed his disdain, in reality, it was better than nothing. With this thought, the merchant took arge stride forward, as if crossing an invisible curtain of water, officially arriving at this ce. Chapter 420: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K) Upon discovering the approach of the Mysterious Merchant, Mu Yuan immediately sent Lu Liu to greet them while he himself took a moment, stood within the Staff of Divine Right, and quietly observed through the Lord''s View. "I can''t discern any tricks." He said. Isloa continued, "This person''s attire and dress are not in the style of the Seven Great Nations, nor do they resemble the old continental powers such as the Holy Griffon Empire or the Star Luo Holy Pce, and even whenpared to the famous empires of ancient Holy Radiance and so on, still dissimr¡­" "All things considered, I also can''t make anything out." Isloa, the humanoid encyclopedia, embodied what it meant to be a cultured individual. Although she had been in this era for less than half a year, she had already gained a clear understanding of the current nations, having collected and stored all the information she could gather from thework into her external brain. Such was the power of a schrly genius. Mu Yuan always had the illusion that he was academically deficient inparison. He opened the panel. ''A territory that possesses this specialndmark has a probability of attracting a mysterious peddler who wanders among countless worlds and makes a brief stop here.'' The arrival of the Mysterious Merchant was connected to the Miracle Building ''Guiding Landmark ¡¤ Merchant.'' With that in mind, there was a 99.8% probability that the Mysterious Merchant was trustworthy. Now that the Tianyuan Territoryy outside the alliance''s borders, isted like a suspended isle, with poormunication and virtually no trade channels, the need for a special peddler like the Mysterious Merchant was even more pressing. Even so, "After all, given the mysterious background, some basic precautions must be taken." The Mysterious Merchant had entered from the southeastern direction of the territory, so Mu Yuan instructed Lu Liu to lead people toward the East City Forest Garden. That was a pleasant leisure garden built within the Treeman Forest. However, since itspletion, Great Lord Shepherd had hardly visited it a few times. He didn''t have the time, and no one else even mentioned it. Lord Mu once thought that, after settling matters on Lanxing, he could rx, lie on thewn to bask in the sun, and have a few nuns feed him grapes, enjoying thefortable life of a lord. As a result, The leisurely life of a lord. (¡Á) The lord hasn''t slept in days. (¡Ì) "Most importantly, the garden is located within the forest, the absolute home court for the Treemen. War Treemen and Lord Treeman, who have been rooted here for a long time, can exert 150% or even 200% of their fighting strength." There were no civilians around, and in case a battle broke out, he could even allow the Staff of Divine Right to unleash Thunderous Might. Still not quite enough. "Dead Bone and Duo Lai are not around, so..." He asked Uta, Rakshasa, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four to stand by in the eastern part of the city. He then took out an artifact from the warehouse, ''Jade Inscription ¡¤ Divine General,'' which could summon a legendary being, and put it in his pocket, ready to be activated at any time. Afterward, Lord Mu, along with Isloa and Daisy, the savvy haggler, went there together. ¡ªDaisy, being nonbat personnel, had returned to the Territory around the time Lanxing was blending, as thepany had already ceased allmercial activities. She didn''t have to wander around as Sophia did. In an instant, Within the tranquil garden, Mu Yuan observed the mysterious visitor. The Mysterious Merchant observed the lord of thend. "I am the Mysterious Merchant ''Qiye¡¤Astravi¡¤Zhuxing¡¤This¡¤Yiyeitamuzi¡­'', you may call me Qiye." The Mysterious Merchant''s self-introduction took a full thirty seconds. Your name is not mysterious enough, thumbs down. Great Lord Shepherd gave a simple introduction and quickly cut to the chase. "What about the goods?" "The goods are right here." Merchant Qiye busied himself back and forth atop a sheep-like beast of burden, and in the blink of an eye, managed to put together several goods shelves, three to four meters in height. The shelves were arched, arrayed around the Sheep Beast of Burden. Disyed upon them were a dazzling array of items radiating precious light, numbering in the dozens. Mu Yuan felt like he had entered a small store, except that, unlike any ordinary shop, each item on the shelves was extraordinary. Qiye boasted proudly, "We Mysterious Merchantse and go without a trace, only briefly pausing in a few territories or special regions, and what we sell here include numerous super rarities that are difficult to find or even unheard of in the outside world." "Are you vexed because you have vast wealth at your fingertips yet cannot buy suitable treasures; are you troubled because you''ve been pursuing a high-order artifact for months, even years, without sess; are you still worried because your own troopsck strength, and you long for a high-order Soul Remnant but can''t get one; are you still troubled¡­" "Today, the mysterious shelves are open to you, and you may take away any product here, provided that you have something of equivalent value to offer." Mysterious Merchant Qiye bowed slightly and stepped aside, gesturing for them to proceed. The Sheep Beast of Burden "baa''ed" as if to say: Lord,e take a look, baa. Mu Yuan looked over. Among the treasures there were those he recognized and had seen before, and others he did not and had never heard of. But most of them were rted to the Miracle Buildings, and as his gaze swept over them, he could identify each one, no matter how obscure or unfamiliar the items were. As expected, most of the goods were of high quality. But there were also some items that, while not appearing high-grade, were very rare and surprisingly special. ''100% de Caught by Bare Hands (Rare)'' ''Description: A replica of a special divine weapon that ensures the de wielded by the owner is 100% caught by the enemy''s bare hands.'' ''Note: The 100% is the base probability, which fluctuates up and down depending on the enemy''s level and the owner''s level.'' ¡ª ''100% Armor-Piercing de (Rare)'' Chapter 421: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_2 ``` "Description: A replica of a special divine weapon that has the ability to specifically target armor. If touched by this weapon, the armor has an extremely high likelihood of being shattered on the spot¡ªthe probability is determined by the quality of the armor." "Note: This weapon is unable to cause harm to flesh." Besides these, there were also items like "100% Guillotine," "100% Millennium Kill," "100% Dissolving Potion," and so on. Mu Yuan could onlyment, "Pretty awesome, pretty awesome." Weird but indeed awesome. Not to mention anything else, that "100% Armor-Piercing de" does have quite significant practical use. Being able to damage armor, that''s almost like ignoring defense, round up. He was just not clear on the actual probability of piercing the armor. Beyond these, naturally, there were also legitimate items for sale on the shelves. "Misfortune Charm Flower (Rare)" "Misfortune Charm Flower (Excellence)" "Item: Spatial Shift Scroll (Excellence)" "Material: Equipment Embryo (Excellence)" "Remnant Soul: me Demon (Excellence Three-star)" "Remnant Soul: Jackal Man Chieftain (Excellence Three-star)" "You guys don''t even have Epic creatures?" Qiye had been waiting for the Lord to be unable to hold back his admiration, but instead, he heard such a remark. You what the hell, aren''t three-star Excellence Remnant Souls enough? Do you know what an Epic Life means? He cleared his throat and said indifferently, "Epic Lives no longer exist in the form of Remnant Souls. Of course, by the capabilities of our Mysterious Merchant Alliance, it''s a piece of cake to ess some channels that can recruit Epic Lives. "However, such channels are only provided to our regr customers. If your lordship can spend a certain amount here this time, the next time we meet, I can offer some Epic recruitment opportunities." "Oh¡ª" Mu Yuan said ndly. He was just asking casually. Recruitment opportunities for Epic Lives? Who cares. That''s only an opportunity, after all. As for trading, he was ustomed to downying it a bit. That''s how Daisy taught him. But by using this excuse, he also probed some information¡ªonly regr customers, customers who spend enough, are qualified to buy Epic level goods. That''s quite reasonable. Once someone crosses that threshold to Epic level, even a pig bes noble and exalted. Although there were no Epic level goods avable right now, Mu Yuan still saw quite a few items that made him envious. "Guide Compass (Special): Can point towards the nearest Miracle Building, uses remaining (3/3)." "Concealing Potion (Rare): Can eliminate all traces of one''s aura,sting for six hours." "Concealing Pearl (Excellence): Can eliminate the aura of the holder and nearby allies." The Concealing Potion is very important. The aura of humans, intelligent beings, and monsters are vastly different. Mu Yuan found it hard to describe the differences but if he encountered an individual or creature outdoors, he could tell at a nce whether the individual was a normal being (yer, troop type, Territory Citizen, wanderer) or a monster. It''s instinctive. And it''s the same with monsters. To them, humans, troops, and normal beings are like candle fires in the darkness or delicious cakes. They will pounce at any cost. Between them and monsters, even if the shapes are simr, they are distinctly two types of existence. This is also the reason why it is difficult for them to avoid skirmishes with monsters during exploration. Even General Dead Bone, when making a move, would inevitably reveal his presence. The traces left by battles, when seen by some experienced Wisdom Monsters, can even lead them to judge whether the opponent is a living being. Mu Yuan was extremely covetous of the Concealing Pearl! He didn''t show it though, quickly ncing over it while pondering in his mind. ''The items are good, but whether I can afford them is another matter.'' ''Not to mention Epic level items, even Excellence items are mostly priced out of reach for me, let alone practical essories like the Concealing Pearl.'' The Elf''s Courtyard holds two exchange meetings a month. Pan Shi City has one auction per month. Mu Yuan rarely participated in either. Clutching a thousand or so Soul Crystals in his pocket, he felt quite wealthy and financiallyfortable, but he was aware that to real big shots, such an amount didn''t even count as pocket change. It was still early days for his development. Whenpared to Lords like those from Linglong Territory or Lord of Amber City, Tianyuan Territory''s financial power wasn''t even close. ''The only somewhat valuable items I have on hand to offer are the Nature Dew and the Ice-Clear Fruit?'' He had other precious items, of course, but they were not for sale. The more Mu Yuan thought about it, the poorer he felt. When would he ever escape poverty? "So, how do we do this trade? These items here, the prices listed under them, I see they don''t seem to be Soul Crystals?" "Of course not Soul Crystals." The Mysterious Merchant Qiye said, "We Mysterious Merchants adhere to equivalent trade, and the value points of the items depend on their rarity." He took out a scale. "This is the Scale of Equivalence, which can assess the value of an item. Our Mysterious Merchant Alliance''s trading standard is priced through the Scale of Equivalence, and no one can change that." The scale wasn''trge, but its trays seem to contain boundless space, never filling up no matter how many items were ced inside. Items are ced on one side of the scale, their value showing on the other side. Qiye put a Soul Crystal on it and the other side disyed "1," representing a value of one point. However, when Qiye threw in ten Soul Crystals, the other side only showed a "7." When Qiye threw in a hundred Soul Crystals, the other side was marked "30." ``` Chapter 422: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_3 It shrank even more severely. "In our Mysterious Merchant Alliance, the value of an item mainly depends on its rarity; the rarer and more exceptional the item, the higher its value. "Soul Crystals possess some value, but they are not rare enough, so they can only be priced at one unit. Moreover, the more Soul Crystals there are, the less rare they be, and thus, the less valuable." I get it, the more Soul Crystals there are, the fewer there are. Mu Yuan roughly understood. In the eyes of a Mysterious Merchant, the value of an item mainly depends not on how powerful or useful it is, but on how scarce or abundant it is. Items of higher quality are valuable and scarce in themselves, and when put on the scales of equivalence, are naturally assessed at a higher value. The only difference is whether it''s one hundred, three hundred, or six hundred. However, items that are not of high quality or do not contain strong power can still be valuable in the scales of equivalence. Qiye spoke, "I will stay here for only a few hours, bring out your treasures for trade. If you only have Soul Crystals, you won''t be able to take much from me." After speaking, he slowly waited. Gathering exceptional items takes time, especially for a small territory without experience and with shallow foundations. ... Leaving the forest and returning to the core area of the territory, Mu Yuan began to ponder. Daisy listed a table, on which were several dozen product names. "There are a few that we must buy, and there are ten or so that, if our finances permit, we should also try to purchase as much as possible. In doing so..." After a brief calction, she frowned, "But do we have enough items of equivalent value to offer?" Before leaving, she had already roughly inquired how much a Superior Grade treasure could be worth and frowned after a quick calction, "This Mysterious Merchant is quite the profiteer!" Moreover, the precious items a territory can offer are just a few types. However, the value of a type of item decreases severely when its quantity is stacked up. In Daisy''s view, the excuse that ''the more there is of the same kind of item, the less rare and valuable it bes'' is just a pretext for driving a hard bargain. Under this rule, Lords cannot use Soul Crystals to purchase high-order goods. To get the items they covet, they have to grit their teeth and trade in one or two or many precious items. But the items provided by the Mysterious Merchant are indeed very rare and rarely seen outside. Daisy could not find most of these goods on the Taixuan Covenant tform or throughout the markets of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Want to buy? Then bring out your items of equivalent value. Lord of Tai Xuan at least has the vast official trading tform of the Tai Xuan Alliance, where they can exchange Contribution Points for many high-order treasures. What about other Lords? Many Lords do not have channels to buy high-order treasures. If they have the opportunity to meet a Mysterious Merchant, no matter how expensive they find the goods, they must be willing to spend heavily. Besides, in the Mysterious Merchant''s words, their goods are not pricey; they are priced fairly across all worlds. Those who find them expensive simply cannot offer enough items of equivalent value. "The high-order items of equivalent value we can offer are only Nature Dew and Ice-Clear Fruit, but ording to the standards of the Mysterious Merchant Alliance, we can only take out a maximum of ten of each. To provide any more would be a significant loss." Nature Dew and Ice-Clear Fruit, their territory''s stock is actually not abundant. Further down, they could only offer various Rare Rank agricultural products. But these agricultural products were quitemon, and even though they held a Rare Rank, they likely couldn''t be exchanged for much. It''s too much of a loss to trade with these. Daisy frowned in thought. "Actually..." Mu Yuan pondered for a while, "If the pricing is based on the scarcity of an item, then the items of equivalent value that we could offer are, to be honest, not few at all." He looked at Isloa, "For example, you, you''re an Epic Life, so the hairs plucked from you should theoretically be considered precious items, and quite extraordinary ones at that." The hair of an Epic Two Stars ''Guardian of Stars''¡ªhow many of those could there be in the Eternal World? Probably very few. Just ask if that isn''t an exceptional item. "Just hair might not be valued highly enough..." Isloa realized, "We need to find some epic by-products that inherently contain a certain level of energy and value, yet are very rare and hard to find." This seems doable! She became cheerful at the thought; who could resist the joy of getting something for nothing? Soon, Mu Yuan began to assemble rare items. He asked Daisy to prepare Nature Dew, Ice-Clear Fruit, and other serious items of equivalent value just in case. He himself summoned Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, Jun, and other generals. Upon hearing it, Bone Two started pulling dozens of bones from its body, causing Jun, who watched from the side, to feel chills; if Lord Jun were to do the same, it would end up as a bald bird. No, don''t¡ª "There''s no need for so many. Just take out a few particrly special bones," Mu Yuan said. Soon, Lord of Deathremains''s ''Bone of Grey Silence (Rare)'' Feather of Wind King''s ''Feather of Wind King (Rare)'' Lord Treeman''s ''Semi-year-old Tree Root (Rare)'' Ghost Leader''s ''Soul Power Crystal Dust (Rare)'' Arrow of Pr Star''s ''Star Space Arrow (Rare)'' Guardian of Stars''s ''Star Fragment (Rare)'' ... Great Lord Shepherd was an honest man and would not truly use Isloa''s hair as part of the exchange¡ªthe fact that a few strands of hair would not ount for many Contribution Points did not matter. The items he assembled were genuinely valuable and real rare items. These materials wouldn''t show to the eyes of Lords, but they could be identified through an Identification Crystal, truly extraordinary things. Items that fall from an Epic Life, could they be ordinary? Chapter 423: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_4 Epic Lives had treasures all over their bodies; not to mention Rare Level materials, even Excellence materials could be taken from them. However, doing so would injure the officers, and Mu Yuan could not possibly choose to do that. Rare Level materials were sufficient. Common Rare Level materials were not particrly scarce, but Rare Level materials from an Epic Life had a degree of rarity that, roughly speaking, might just approximate... Epic materials. Having gathered the materials, Mu Yuan returned to Forest Park. It was time to make a trade. The Mysterious Merchant Qiye looked at the Human Lord approaching. Although he did not believe that such a minor Lord could bring out anything of rare equivalence, he still held a sliver of expectation. What if? He was not demanding much, just one or two, maybe three trades for Superior Grade goods would be satisfying. He took out the value scale. The tiny scale hovered in midair, as if bncing all things. Daisy stepped forward, taking a piece of white bone that shone like jade and ced it on the scale. "Beep beep beep¡ª" The numbers on the left side of the scale began to jump. 1, 3, 5, 9, ¡­, 29! A nondescript piece of white bone material actually valued at 29 points! Qiye''s eyes widened, he took out a monocle and carefully examined it on his left eye, "Turns out it''s a piece of white bone from an Epic Life skeleton type, no wonder it''s worth this much." No sooner had he murmured to himself than Daisy took piece after piece of Bone of Grey Silence out of her storage item. A total of fourteen pieces. The numbers on the left side of the scale kept jumping. Mu Yuan pointed at an item on the shelf, "We want to exchange these items of equal value for product numbers 16 and 88, no problem, right?" "No problem, just a moment." Qiye''s voice even seemed more enthusiastic, and he quickly operated something, soon taking two items off the shelf. Meanwhile, the several pieces of white bone ced on the right side of the scale all disappeared. The pricing on the left side of the scale also beeped and dropped, eventually leaving 14 points of value. "You can still buy some more items, or do you have any other items of equal value to present?" "Indeed, there are some more items of equal value." "Oh?" Hearing the Lord of this ce say so, Qiye grew even more enthusiastic. He had not expected that even in such a small domain, he could earn a good amount of business. It was his narrow perspective. He woulde again if he had the chance. Thinking this, the Fox Lady took out a batch of items of equal value from the distance. It was a number of cyan feathers. Each feather as long as a human''s arm, surrounded by visible cyan whirlwinds of wind. These were Feathers of Wind King. On the left side of the scale, the unit value tallied up to be even higher than the previous white bones. It seemed that the existence of Wings of the Wind King was much less than that of the Skeleton Lord. Seeing this, Mysterious Merchant Qiye''s enthusiasm increased +1+1+1. "Come on, what would you like to purchase?" He was even more anxious than Mu Yuan, fearing that the deal would slip away. But there was no need to rush. Daisy then ced the third batch of items of equal value. It was the roots of the War Tree Man. These roots took up quite a bit of space and could not be amodated in the storage item, they were carried over from a distance by a team of Elites. "There''s more, there''s actually more..." Qiye murmured. But the Lord of this ce was still not in a hurry, under his instructions, the Fox Lady took out the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and subsequent batches of items of equal value, as if costless, casting them into the value scale continuously. On the left side of the scale, the tally of value points kept rising, and the beeping sound growing more urgent, like the beating of Qiye''s heart at that moment. Too much, it was too much! What kind of minor Lord was this? Who said this big brother was a minor Lord, huh?! This was a VIP, a real big shot! Such opulence was unheard of even for legendary VIP customers. Qiye, with a beaming smile, looked on eagerly. Soon, he brought item after item of rare goods for Mu Yuan. ''You have purchased "Concealing Potion (Rare) ¡Á 15".'' ''You have purchased "Concealing Pearl (Superior)".'' ''You have purchased "Guide Compass (Special)".'' ''You have purchased "Spatial Shift Scroll (Superior)".'' ''You have purchased "¡­"'' ¡­ ''You have purchased "Hero''s Proof (Special)".'' After a while, looking at the shelves that had now be sparse, Lord Shepherd still seemed unsatisfied. "Your inventory here isn''t extensive enough." Chapter 424: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Kings Bone (6K) Mu Yuan, like a bandit, had cleaned out the goods brought by the Mysterious Merchant. This is an exaggeration, but not entirely so. He had bought more than half of the merchandise. Indeed, the goods brought by the Mysterious Merchant were not plentiful or refined. Perhaps a financially capable Great Lord could have emptied the inventory as well... right? Mu Yuan carefully inspected the merchandise in front of him, the most valuable of which was The Hero''s Proof. Next was the ''Concealing Pearl'' which could be used permanently and possessed top-notch utility. He had not initially considered The Hero''s Proof as a must-buy, but now, with an equivalent exchange notcking and plenty of ''money,'' he decisively made the purchase. He also directly acquired the Misfortune Charm Flower, which he had not nned to buy at first. He even bought several ''100% series'' items for Isloa to study. He also purchased two Soul Remnants ¡ª an Excellence One-star ck Knight and an Excellence One-star Rocky Giant. As for High-order Soul Remnants like the me Demon and Jackal Man Chieftain, which were too expensive, Mu Yuan ignored them, as his money didn''te from the wind. "There are 5 Spatial Shift Scrolls, which can be called life-saving divine items. As long as the enemy doesn''t possess the ability to lock down space, the user can even escape from under the nose of Legendary beings." "Three sets of small energy storage stones. These energy storage stones contain vast energy; while they can''t be used for cultivation, they can power various facilities. A set of energy storage stones can ensure that the Staff of Divine Right, which maintains the Large-scale Magic ''Night Illusory Curtain'' day and night, doesn''t have to worry about any energy consumption for 10 days." "A one-time-use Enchantment base ''Holy Barrier'' that can form aplete protective barrier over a territory, without dead angles above and below ground. This barrier can even withstand several attacks from Legendary beings. Regrettably, this set of enchantments is consumable and can only be maintained for a few hours." Besides these, Mu Yuan had bought many treasures for cultivation. ''Baptism Rain (Special): Troops that bathe in this rain will gain a small amount of Soul Power experience.'' ''Bone Tempering Crystal Dust (Excellence): A natural treasure that significantly improves one''s bone strength after refining and absorbing.'' ''Body Refining King Fruit (Excellence): A natural treasure that, once consumed, significantly boosts one''s physique and muscr strength; however, some special life forms may not be suitable for its use.'' ''Three Dimensional Keystone (Excellence): After refining and absorption, it can slightly improve one''s three dimensions, suitable for any life form.'' ''Divine Radiance Crystal Core (Excellence): Absorption grants arge amount of Soul Power experience.'' All these were treasures of Excellence order; though a single item''s value couldn''tpare with that of The Hero''s Proof or High-order Soul Remnants, they were plentiful in quantity. Seeing this noble guest sweep clean his inventory, Qiye could hardly keep from grinning ear to ear. However, "The goods here aren''t plentiful enough." If it had been any other Lord who said this, Qiye would have had to retort, but since it was Lord Shepherd who made the suggestion, Qiye could only agree: You''re absolutely right. He saw that this guest was indeed not satisfied, looking troubled by having money but nowhere to spend it. And he felt troubled too. If he still had suitable goods, wouldn''t his performance continually soar? Lord Shepherd wasn''t so wealthy that he had money with no ce to spend it; it was more like he was taking advantage of a situation, spending more freely. No, how could the crowdfunding effort be considered taking advantage? The Feather of Wind King and the Bone of Grey Silence were genuine treasures, and in the short term, Jun and ''Bone Two'' wouldn''t be able to gather another batch of such by-products. But he was indeed not quite satisfied. He could afford to spend now, but the Mysterious Merchant didn''t have the most necessary items for him. "Howe you don''t have any defensive fortress arrays here?" This was what the Tianyuan Territory urgently needed at the moment. Of course, a real defensive fortress array was a raremodity, not even present in Shiling Town or many great territories. For a defensive fortress array to operate continuously, the energy consumption is terrifying, and it requires supporting facilities like an ''Energy Well.'' For the vast majority of territories, setting up a defensive fortress array? That''s a luxury. With that kind of money, you could buy how many High-order Soul Remnants and cultivate how many powerful beings. "A defensive fortress array, you say? That''s no problem, I can arrange that for you the next time Ie over," the Mysterious Merchant said. From the Mysterious Merchant''s demeanor, it seemed that Mu Yuan was now a VIP customer, which was why he received special treatment and could pre-order certain types of goods. But Mu Yuan not only wanted a defensive fortress array, if he could choose, he would specify ''an array with hiding capabilities, capable of concealing his entire territory.'' "That''s a bit difficult, our Mysterious Merchant Alliance naturally has all kinds of goods, but there are rules limiting what can be taken out for sale, we can only see what''s avable at the time..." So he said. And he mentioned that the price of ''pre-ordered goods'' would be 50% to 100% higher than normally stocked ''random goods,'' and that the number of pre-ordered items could not exceed two. This was also a rule. Whether the rules were as such or the Mysterious Merchant was a shrewd trader, Mu Yuan thought it was eptable. Compared to the price, his concern was whether he could acquire the items he urgently needed. So, he pre-ordered another item from the Mysterious Merchant ¡ª Miracle Blueprints for the Energy Well. Just waiting for the Merchant to restock and visit again. "When will you being next, Lord Qiye?" Chapter 425: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence Kings Bone (6K)_2 Mu Yuan asked. Qiye understood that this lord hoped he could arrive earlier. Like his other regr clients, any lord who had ced orders with him wished for their goods to be delivered sooner. This seems to be amon trait among Miracle Lords. "Very soon," he said, "at most half a year, but it might not even take three months for me to bring the next batch of goods." Mu Yuan: "..." Do you have some misconception about what''s fast and slow? In three months, Tianyuan Territory might already be able to punch legendary immortals and kick legendary prodigies. "Three months? Is that a long time?" Qiye murmured to himself, but even if he wanted to speed things up, it was beyond his control. Such are the rules. Besides, where is three months to half a year considered long? It has always been like this, and no regr customer has ever found it too slow. But thinking of this lord''s appearance of notcking money, and being the one eager to earn achievements quickly, Qiye felt it indeed was slow. Why can''t it be just a little bit faster! The Mysterious Merchant''s stay was not long, and soon, he bid farewell and walked towards the outside of the city, vanishing into thick fog that suddenly spread. ''Hint: Special visitor "Mysterious Merchant" has left, and the next visit time is undetermined.'' ''Hint: Improving the territory''s level and constructing rted Miracle Buildings can shorten the Mysterious Merchant''s visit time.'' But neither of these two tricks were anywhere in sight, so it was less reliable than expecting the Mysterious Merchant to show some brotherly spirit ande to them himself. ... In the following two days, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others who went out to investigate in all directions gradually returned. Mu Yuan distributed treasures such as ''Bone Tempering Crystal Dust'' and ''Body Refining King Fruit'' that he had just purchased to his various department generals. The Bone Tempering Crystal Dust was undoubtedly most suitable for the Skeleton Generals such as Dead Bone, ''Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four''. For other people, refining the crystal dust at best improved their resistance to blows, but for skeletal beings, an increase in bone strength also equated to an enhancement in lethality andbat power. The Body Refining King Fruit was even rarer and not suitable for most of the generals in the territory. Powerful beings like Dead Bone, Tree Demon Granny, and Rakshasa couldn''t absorb its power. Duo Lai, who possessed the Devouring power, could gnaw it down regardless of his physical form, but he did not need to temper his body. "Crunch Crunch~" Uta crunched the stone-hard Body Refining King Fruit and swallowed it. In just a few seconds, scalding red smoke started billowing from his body as if he were a charred person. The red smoke grew denser, and his skin turned as red as shrimp shell, sizzling with noise. "Power, a continuous flow of power is emerging!" "Good! I''ll multiply my training by ten times today!" Dead Bone was more concerned with the special item ''Concealing Pearl'', holding the pearl, it went straight out of the territory. Concealing its presence, it watched as monsters approached head-on, sprinted past it, and ran toward Tianyuan Territory behind it. The territory was like a big lightbulb, and even if it was covered by a hazy cover, light still prated out. These lights attracted monsters, revealing Tianyuan Territory''s location without fail. And this kept the territory in danger at all times. This was highly improper. Since Dead Bone couldn''t change the situation within the territory, it could only think of a way to alter the external environment. It thought, clutching the dusty pearl in its hand. After traveling over a hundred kilometers, the silhouette of the Holy Mountain loomed behind Dead Bone. The vast Holy Mountainnd was epassed within several meters behind it, from where Abominations, Skeleton Knights, and Skeleton Generals emerged one after another, forming a squad of elite troops of around a dozen. These Undead were its summoned creatures, but also contained the essence of ''Spirits''. This essence was more like a mark, distinguishing between Order Spirits and chaotic monsters. Soon, the elite squad encountered the first wave of monsters. They were three Ogres about seven or eight meters tall, with deep blue skin and bulging muscles. The Ogres wielded big clubs, but the next second, they were torn apart by Abominations, cleaved in two by Skeleton Knights, and turned into porcupines by several Bone Spears from the Skeleton Generals. Past elite monsters now didn''t even qualify as targets for Dead Bone. Dead Bone didn''t treat them as targets either. It looked around. Under its control, the battle ended quickly, but it also made a lot of noise. It deliberately made a lot of noise. Sure enough, more monsters were attracted. Some of the monsters foolishly charged in, others, sensing that this was a formidable group, turned and ran. Dead Bone watched from the sidelines. Watching monsters appear in groups of three to five, then ten, then dozens, and then getting sliced by the dark Undead gang. "The Concealing Pearl indeed hides the presence; otherwise, fighting in the wild would only result in more enemies as you fight." As cautious as Dead Bone, it had already run tests early on. It had tried fighting without quickly ending the battle and leaving, facing from a small skirmish of dozens to a war against a Monster Tide of thousands. The effect of the Concealing Pearl was not bad. Considering this, Dead Bone went through many ces and carried out 108rge and small battles to test it out, eventually confirming that the use of the Concealing Pearl was rather reliable. "With this, we can delve deeper into the investigation to see whether behind theserger tribes of Jackal Men and Snake men, there truly lies a stronger Monster power." ... Tianyuan Territory. Lord Shepherd kept a routine of surveilling the territory once every half an hour through the gaze of the lord, continuously recording. Chapter 426: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence Kings Bone (6K)_3 "Several days have passed since the Night Illusory Curtain enveloped Tianyuan, and the number of attacking monsters has begun to notably decrease." "Under the observation of the Eye of Divine Right, no wisdom monsters secretly spying on us have been discovered yet, but it''s still hard to say how long this peace willst." Mu Yuan took precautions. On one hand, he thoroughly investigated the conditions of the surrounding territories, prepared to uproot severalrge monster tribes immediately as long as there were no concerns from behind. The second hand continued to push southward, in the hope of finding clues rted to the Pioneer Group or Tai Xuan explorers one day. Besides that, it was about strengthening thebat power of his territory as much as possible. Duo Lai might not be able to be a legend overnight, but if Tianyuan Territory''sbined strength increased, they might be able to stand against a legend head-on. It was time to see your limits, Evolution Points. Lord Shepherd''s gaze turned to a certain area of the Skeleton Cemetery, where upon the altar sat a robust figure. He pointed a finger. Miracle Power spread. ''Prompt: Your troop "Bone Twenty-three" has evolved into the Epic Life "Skeleton Lord".'' Within the Skeleton Series, Mu Yuan did not evolve them in numerical order ording to their names. He did it based on their contributions. As time passed, these Little Skeletons, which used to be indistinguishable in a single mirror, have now developed their own styles, habits, and talents¡ªthough not to say they''ve changed drastically. They were all old skeletons now, having awakened their consciousness for over half a year. Bone Twenty-three was among the best of these old skeletons. However, even if one discounted themanders like Dead Bone, Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, the number of Skeleton Lords in Tianyuan Territory had now risen to eleven. There were also six Ghost Leaders. These Skeleton Lords and Ghost Leaders, many still in the early third-order stage, could only struggle against weaker Fourth-order Bosses at their full strength and were not considered strong. But the territory projection of the Skeleton Lords could easily resonate, and when they bined'' with Dead Bone, the power they unleashed was beyond even Mu Yuan''s imagination. Furthermore, "Not counting Seventeen, the Arrow of Pr Star has also increased to 5 members; three Fearless War Handsome have been born recently; five Saints of Holy Light have been born." "Two more Lord Treeman have appeared than before, and with more Nature Spirits evolving, four more have appeared, totaling now seven." "And one more Lord of Frost, one more Wings of the Wind King." Tianyuan Territory could be described as Epic rain; although the level of the vast majority of Epic Lives was not high enough, some hadn''t even broken through the Third-order Warlord level. They could only be seen as having potential for the future." "Evolving an Epic is very simple for me, and for major series like the Dead Bone Series and Human Race Series, gathering enough in two days is sufficient." "However, to evolve an Epic Two Stars, I need to save up for eight days, and to evolve an Epic Three Stars, I need to save for thirty-two days." A full thirty-two days. And this had to be done while skimping on Evolution Points and not evolving any Elites. Quite a long time indeed. At first nce, the benefit of evolving into Epic Two Stars or Epic Three Stars seems low. After evolving, it is impossible for Isloa to fight against four of her former selves. The same is nearly true for Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Oh, Duo Lai''s evolutionary benefit is greater, as it doesn''t see much regr improvement; it relies on a big surge during evolution. But in fact, this isn''t the correct perspective. Great generals like Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa are limited in number across the entire territory. The biggest difference between Epic One Stars and Epic Two Stars lies in their potential. Yet, it is only when an Epic Life steps into the Legendary Realm, realizing its potential, that the difference between the two bes visible. Moreover, most of the territory''s elite levels are quite far behind the first tier, so evolving them to Epic doesn''t significantly boost overall strength. "So Dead Bone, it''s time for you to evolve." Mu Yuan said so. ... To the west of Tianyuan Territory, deep within the Skeleton Cemetery, Mu Yuan made thorough arrangements. He turned on the Domain Interferer at full power, and simultaneously handed the Concealed Pearl to Dead Bone. Dead Bone extended a hand, gently pressing it on the ground. Countless spikes of white bone erupted from beneath the earth, spread out and interwoven, creating a nest in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the formless King''s Might diffused. Although it was a form of coercion, it was manipted and shaped as if it were tangible material, covering the nest. This was Dead Bone''s preparation for itself. Bone Seal! Bone Boundary! On this boundary, it used sixteen auxiliary skills for solidification, reinforcement. Only then did it nod slightly. "This should be enough." Off in the distance, Isloa widened her eyes. "There''s no need to prepare so much!" It made it look like a gigantic burial mound. But she nced around and found that the gigantic burial mound was quite fitting for the setting. Mu Yuan checked the time, 00:00 had arrived. So let''s begin. ''Ding~!'' Evo-power flowed like water released from an open sluice gate, like a great river, like a flood, pouring towards the seemingly minuscule Dead Bone. A single small step forward in life''s evolution requires a number of favorable circumstances and sufficient time. And the leap of an Epic Life requires countless small steps umted together. Strong individuals ascend to the Legendary Soul Realm, the Legendary Skill Realm, refining their bodies through multiple breakthroughs, amidst numerous opportunities and fate, finally taking that one step forward into Epic. But Dead Bone''s target was Epic Three Stars. And yet, far beyond just Epic Three Stars. Hum¡ª Hum¡ª Hum¡ª! Chapter 427: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence Kings Bone (6K)_4 The pir of miracle light shot up into the clouds, and the world began to tremble with a humming sound. Countless dark elements particles surged toward it, crawling around Dead Bone like soldiers. In the distance, at the Skeleton Cemetery, it was as if skeletons were summoned by something; they knelt on one knee in the direction of the Land of Evolution, offering the highest respect to their king. Purple clouds drifted across the night sky. An air of nobility swept out in all directions. The Domain Interferer buzzed, operating at its limit. Time ticked away. The light was still shining; the purple clouds still floating; the interferer still humming without pause; After a long while, that light and those clouds slowly receded. And a soft chime rang by the ear. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your hero ''Dead Bone'' bathed in the Miracle of Evolution and has been promoted to an Epic Three Stars lifeform, just one step away from a legendary existence.'' ''Notification: During the Evolution Baptism, Dead Bone''s ''Wraith Sacred Mountain'' expanded, and the talent ''King''s Might'' was enhanced.'' ''Notification: Based on the talent ''Death Extraction'', Dead Bone fused it with ''Wraith Sacred Mountain'' and carved out a special building ''Well of Death'' on the Holy Mountain. Both Dead Bone and the undead of the Sacred Mountain can recharge the Well of Death by killing enemies. Besides, the Well of Death can gather and contain the Power of Heaven and Earth to a certain extent.'' Can you even build on top of Wraith Sacred Mountain? Yes, that''s possible. ''Bone Two'' even built his White Bone Pce inside the Deathremains Territory, but that was meaningless. Now, the ''Well of Death'' that Dead Bone has created has been recognized by heaven and earth. It could almost be seen as a Miracle Building. Worthy of my great general Dead Bone. At the same time, Dead Bone also used the Miracle Power from the baptism to elevate the level of a batch of core skeletons within the mountain. ''Notification: During the Miracle Baptism process, the hero Dead Bone awakened the Epic talent ''Wither Gray....'' (eliminated) awakened the Epic talent ''Wither King Bone''.'' Within the great Bone Nest, Dead Bone''s skeleton remained as white as jade, but there seemed to be some changes taking ce. Changes that were enough to make one''s heart race with fear. ¡ª¡ª ''Wither King Bone'' ''Exnation: After awakening, Dead Bone''s skeleton will continue to transform over a certain period, evolving into King''s Bone, which will have tens to dozens of times the strength of its previous skeleton. With the boost of King''s Bone, Dead Bone''s basic attributes will also increase significantly. Moreover, the King''s Bone harbors the Power of Withering, capable of annihting anything it touches, including armor, living beings, energy, and even intangible domains.'' ''Note: The Power of Withering cannot be restored by potions or Soul Sand, it can only recover slowly over time.'' Dead Bone had not yet awakened, but Mu Yuan, possessing the Lord''s Power, immediately took out his ''new toy'' to test it. He borrowed the power of the Wither King Bone. Just half. The power of Wither King Bone was too domineering, and it seemed that its rank was also too high; he could only borrow half of it. Any more, and his skin would peel away, turning him into a white skeleton. Even so, Mu Yuan estimated that he couldn''t borrow eighty percent of its power. "Two possibilities: one is that my own Lord''s Power is of too low a level, not powerful enough." "The second, the higher the grade of the skills or talents, the less one can freeload them. The strong must ultimately tread their own invincible path." Yet even just half was enough. When a section of white bone pierced through the skin at the tip of Mu Yuan''s finger, the atmosphere was still permeated with a sense of stern annihtion. He almost shuddered himself. Duo Lai retracted to a hundred meters away in an instant, shouting in rm, "This can''t be eaten, this can''t be eaten!" Mu Yuan looked around and decided that the test subject for the Wither King Bone shouldn''t be chosen at random. He thought for a moment, then took out a Rare Level broadsword from his storage ring, and gently touched the de with the bone tip of his right hand. Ssss¡ª! It felt as if he had pierced a thin membrane, making a hole in the hard de. Gray residue clung to the edge of the hole, spreading outwards. In one second, the entire broadsword broke apart, with the gray color still spreading at the break. In two and a half seconds, the whole broadswordpletely vanished, and the gray residue that fell to the ground continued to spread. After several seconds, Mu Yuan stared at the circr pit over forty meters in diameter in front of him, deep in thought. Chapter 428: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K) Danger, this was just too dangerous. Mu Yuan wasn''t certain if Dead Bone could be immune to the damage from the Power of Witheredness, but he definitely dared not let this power touch him. Even at this moment, after the overflowing Power of Witheredness had been exhausted, the forty-meter-wide pit still released a terrifying aura that made the heart flutter. No one dared to approach! Duo Lai was still hiding far away. Oh no, there was someone who did move their feet, trying to edge forward bit by bit. It was Isloa. This guy, upon seeing something novel, acts like he''s totally fearless. At the very least, Mu Yuan could affirm that the Power of Witheredness waspletely depleted, leaving no danger within the pit. The Wither King Bone also wouldn''t bring about any contamination or subsequent effects to the surrounding environment. Probably. "The sh just now consumed about 0.33% of the Power of Witheredness, which isn''t much. But if I were to use the Power of Witheredness against real powerhouses, the consumption would surely increase by several or even dozens of times. This small amount of the Power of Witheredness can''t really be considered enough." "Moreover, the recovery speed of the Power of Witheredness is indeed slow, as described." Lord Shepherd dispelled the ''Dead Bone temte'' and reloaded it. As expected, the reserve of Wither King Bone he held in his hand was still reduced by 0.33%. He waited. After a full two hours, the Power of Witheredness had finally returned to its previous level. Which means... "If the Power of Witheredness werepletely exhausted, it would take about 25 days to fully recover." This was indeed as slow as a turtle crawling, though for some powerhouses, recovering in under a month for such a trump card was incredibly short. Mu Yuan wasn''t satisfied. He thought that General Dead Bone must also be unsatisfied and was looking to see if General Dead Bone could somehow improve the recovery of the Power of Witheredness. The hierarchy of the Power of Witheredness was high, far beyond what a Four-order Leading Realm shrimp could control. But conversely, there was no need to wield the Power of Witheredness against Four-order Leaders. Once Dead Bone utilized the power of witheredness, what they might face could be¡­ Half a dayter, Crack crack crack¡ª The huge Nest of White Bone, with its thick, intertwined bones that rose from the ground, was slowly retracting, being drawn back into a pair of white Bone Wings stretching out behind Dead Bone, who sat atop the Evolution Altar. Soon after, the white Bone Wings retracted into the body, and the ck-armored silhouette seated on the altar opened its eyes, igniting the Soul me. In the deep, moonlit blue of the pupils, a hint of reverent and noble gold seemed to flicker in and out of existence. Then, all traces of the divine and noble visage vanished without a trace, leaving behind what appeared to be just an unremarkable, ordinary, and inconsequential ck-armored Warrior. Ordinary warrior Dead Bone, reporting for duty. Mu Yuan carefully inquired about the gains Dead Bone had made after its evolution. Indeed, its understanding of how to utilize the Power of Witheredness had be quite profound. Still, General Dead Bone sighed dissatisfied. It had hoped to leverage the stimtion of its own being during the awakening of the Wither King Bone to excavate its potential and significantly increase its base tri-dimensional attributes, aiming to quickly reach the Extreme Realm. However, Its foundational tri-dimensional attributes had substantially increased, and a lot of potential had been excavated, but its potential limit had also risen by arge margin. Break even. All in all, the distance between Dead Bone and the Extrem Realm remained vast. It was still hesitant about whether to give up this portion of potential and break through to Legendary directly? The territory now badly needed a figure in the Legendary Realm; who would take on this responsibility? It was duty-bound. But Mu Yuan negated this idea. "There''s no need; we haven''t reached that point yet, and our Tianyuan Territory isn''t without means to deal with Legends." The God General Talisman Stone, Staff of Divine Right, they were all trump cards he clutched in his hand. If other measures were properly utilized, they were not entirely incapable of confronting weaker Legends. The most important thing was that time hadn''te yet. Breaking through now would be damaging the foundation, capping the potential, akin to trading future insecurity for temporary safety. Moreover, just because Dead Bone met the requirements of ''Extreme Sublimation'', it didn''t necessarily mean it could safely break through the realm. Lifeforms with higher potential, when breaking through, naturally need to burn ''firewood'' that''s several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times higher than that of their peers. And currently, the Tianyuan Territory doesn''t have aplete set of Legendary breakout environments. Mu Yuan had nned to take Duo Lai and Dead Bone to the Extreme Realm before renting the fully-equipped, luxurious breakthrough altars in Pan Shi City. Yet such ns were now null and void. He was fortunate that he had thought ahead before the integration with Lanxing, and had purchased some auxiliary treasures for breaking through to Legendary, either with Soul Crystals or with Contribution Points. At the core of those preparations was a set of 12 items that, whenbined, could enhance the probability of breakthrough, slow down the burning rate of ''firewood'', and ensure that the breaker wouldn''t die in case of failure. Of such core sets, Mu Yuan had prepared two. Even so, should the attempt to advance fail, the breaker would still be seriously injured and would need to spend a significant amount of time recuperating and replenishing before trying to break through again. A Four-order Peak who had honed their physique to the limit, to perfection, could significantly increase the probability of a sessful breakthrough. This has been proven by research papers. The path to the Legendary Realm provided by the Tai Xuan Alliance is quite mature whenpared to some smaller nations, despite the Alliance being established for just over sixty years. Having heard this, Dead Bone extinguished the idea of forcing a breakthrough. Chapter 429: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K)_2 To sacrifice future security for fleeting stability is indeed unwise. However, not breaking through doesn''t mean one cannot continue to enhance oneself. Refining the body to its limit is a lengthy process of meticulous effort, and marginal improvements in three dimensions are not obvious in terms ofbat power. Dead Bone''s gaze turned to his few core skills. Wraith Sacred Mountain could still continue to expand¡ªwhile domains are subject to the restrictions of rules, with an expansion limit, the Holy Mountain has none. As it watched the Holy Mountain slowly spread and rise, as it watched more and more undead beings crawl out from piles of buried bones and carcasses, its heart filled with satisfaction. But this was still not enough. It needed to hoard a bit more, and then hoard some more. Regardless of the size of the undead, each could provide it with power. With the birth of every undead on the Holy Mountain, its sense of security would rise a notch. And at that moment, atop the Holy Mountain, just above the Bone Dragon''s Nest, there stood a well with a diameter of only a few meters, yet it seemed bottomless, as if it led to the depths of the Holy Mountain, to the Nether Hell. The part of the well that protruded from the ground looked like monuments, clustered together. Looking down into the well, no liquid could be seen, only wisps of ck smoke drifting about, slowly rising from the mouth of the well. "Too little, far too little." "The Well of Death has not even managed to cover its bottom with a thinyer." Before the Well of Death was established, Dead Bone had already created energy storage crystals in the Holy Mountain. These inert objects were its hidden reserves of power, and the undead creatures were also ''living'' hidden reserves of power. The energy it had stored and umted was already substantial. Moreover, Dead Bone''s energy reserve chambers always had energy flowing in and very rarely flowing out. On the asional use of some reserve energy, it was imperative to replenish double, triple, ten times as much. Only then could it feel fulfilled and secure. But now, at the sight of the empty Well of Death, its sense of security drained away like water being siphoned from a dry well. "This feels far too insecure." "If one day it bes necessary to use the Well of Death''s energy and there''s none here, it could be a matter of life and death!" "Round it up, not charging the Well of Death equals a major crisis." With this thought, Dead Bone could no longer sit still and hurriedly set off for the territories beyond after a brief word with its lord. Praise the Lord''s foresight, praise the Concealing Pearl. Without this treasure bead, seeking materials to charge with would inevitably be worrisome. The Lord certainly has a Steady Spirit. Its Tianyuan Will and Steady Spirit could still be further enhanced. ... "Dead Bone ns to charge the Well of Death and explore methods to supplement the Power of Witheress while also delving deep into the surroundingrger tribes." Mu Yuan himself continued to tinker with fusion Techniques with Isloa, hoping to create a more perfect hidden city defense art. There are very few teams leaving Tianyuan Territory for exploration currently, in order to avoid leaving ''traces of life,'' as after all, there is only one Concealing Pearl, and the quantity of Concealing Potions is also quite limited. On another front, now in possession of the Eye of Divine Right, he could have a clear view of a sixty-kilometer radius around him. Even without the Battle Falcon''s scouting or exploration teams mapping the area, he still had a transparent view and no fear of surprise attacks from Wisdom Monsters. Know that even Dead Bone could not initially evade the Eye of Divine Right''s scans. It was only after Dead Bone updated its stealth capabilities that the Eye of Divine Right could no longer detect its presence. Strong beings holding a Concealing Pearl could still not evade the gaze of the Eye of Divine Right because the scans were not limited to aura detection. South, a small Soul Sand Mine just over a hundred kilometers from Tianyuan Territory is not to be mined by Mu Yuan for the time being. He even camouged the exposed veins, making the entire Soul Sand Mine less conspicuous. "I don''t need Soul Crystals for the moment, and I have no means to purchase Remnant Souls right now. Having saved up a considerable amount before, it should cover the expenses for some time toe." "Moreover, my ie during this period hasn''t been insignificant¡ªattacks from monsters always bring gifts from Nature." Thus, he decided not to mine. To mine, one would, after all, need to eradicate the surroundingrge Monster Tribes first; otherwise, one wouldn''t have the environment to mine in. Mu Yuan tapped on the tabletop, pondering for a moment. "On the other hand, exploring south for an alliance remains important." Originally, Miss Duo had been eager to head south on her own initiative. She''s fast, after all. The previous journey from Tianyuan Territory to Pan Shi City took little time. If General Duo Lai were to fly south, in the best-case scenario, it might take only a few days to find traces of Tai Xuan. But that would require everything to go smoothly. And although General Duo Lai was swift in travel, she was not skilled in hiding tracks or concealing presence. Letting her rush through the night was not something Mu Yuan could easilye to terms with. Another important reason was that General Duo Lai was sprinting towards the Legendary Realm and was currently the mainstay of the territory''sbat power... there was even less reason to allow her to scout the south. After much consideration, Lord Shepherd entrusted this arduous task to a capable officer who was not weak in self-preservation, ranked within the top five for mobility in the Tianyuan Territory. ¡ªRakshasa. To ensure smoothmunication, Mu Yuan gave Rakshasa the remaining Hero''s Proof to use. The old general''s ascension to a hero was well deserved. Chapter 430: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K)_3 Soon, the hero Rakshasa took to the stage, carrying several Concealing Potions, two Spatial Shift Scrolls, and some props for locating, scouting, recording, ormunicating, heading straight south. Next, they just had to wait for news from Rakshasa. Duo Lai, who couldn''t stay idle yet was unable to shoulder a significant responsibility, also took on a task¡ªhe couldn''t be honing his body 24 hours a day, after all, there was a limit to how much potential he could unearth in a day. So, Duo Lai took the Guide Compass and began his favorite part¡ªthe treasure hunt. Miracle Buildings couldn''t be eaten, but they were treasures nheless. Rounding up or down, Mu Yuan thought that letting Duo Lai go treasure hunting might have some surprising effect, so he let it go. Most of the time, General Duo Lai was reliable. "I bought two Guide Compasses from the Mysterious Merchant, which is a total of six uses. I hope to find some high-value Miracle Buildings." "But we shouldn''t have too high expectations, the price of this thing is only slightly higher than rare treasures. Keep a normal mindset, it''s not a loss if we find nothing, and it''s all profit if we do." He thought. Duo Lai always had full motivation for things that interested it. It activated the Guide Compass, following the needle all the way, and soon found the first destination. The target was quite obvious. On the rugged mountain stood a magnificent ancient arena. It covered arge area and exuded a simple yet profound charm, as if it had weathered thousands of years. Despite this, the whole arena was still shrouded in a faint radiance, mysterious and extraordinary. Duo Lai had seen such venues before. "It''s the Hero Duel Arena coo~" "It''s probably useful, right?" Seeing the Hero Duel Arena, Duo Lai remembered the past when it hung up guardians one by one for a beating. It was time for revenge against the guardians. Err¡­ revenge could wait forter. Finding the building was the priority. Duo Lai marked this location and activated the Guide Compass once again. Beep~ Beep~ Beep~! The needle began to spin rapidly, and after a few seconds, it slowly halted, firmly pointing in a certain direction. The needle was covered in a faint golden light, indicating the rough distance between the holder and the guided target. General Duo Lai, moving out again~ It crossed mountains, forded rivers. It transformed into an inconspicuous bird, drank down the Concealing Potion, and cooed its way through the treetops. "Hmm, there''s a Rocky Giant here, make a note." "Spotted a Dark Knight, eh? This guy seems like the local tyrant of this area. Yeah, mark this one too." "Eh, there''s an Evil Eye Wyrm here? Duo Lai really wants to make a move. Hunting this wyrm would surely please Lord and Xi Liu." But, it was tasked with finding buildings and couldn''t waste a moment of the Concealing Potion''s time. Duo Lai simply cast a longing gaze toward the Evil Eye Wyrm and left without looking back. ... Duo Lai, taking the form of a white pigeon on the attack, asionally nced at thepass hanging around its neck. On it, the pointer''s golden glow grew brighter and began to flicker slightly, signaling that it was getting closer to the target. "About six or seven kilometers left." Duo Lai thought, as it was quite experienced in this respect. But it suddenly screeched to a halt, the white pigeon clinging onto the tree trunk with its wings, its eyes gazing into the distance. "There are monsters! Wisdom Monsters!" Through the tree canopy, it could vaguely see a strange, ashy, and eerie shrine, hidden in the distant forest. This shrine, if not unexpected, was the target the needle pointed to. However, a camp had been built around the shrine, with shadows of Jackal Men patrolling behind wooden fences. Some of the Jackal Men had particrly strong physiques and wore ornate Treasure Armor, apparently discussing something. They must have been the Wise Wolfmen. "What to do, coo?" Although Duo Lai was confident that a Superrge Fireball could kill 99% of the Jackal Men inside, it also understood that it couldn''t act recklessly. The time wasn''t right yet; it could only note this grudge for now. What grudge? The grudge of stealing treasures. By upying this shrine, wasn''t it just like before when the Snake man tribe used up a great deal of energy from the Blessing Temple they upied? The Snake men depleted their temple''s energy, which was a great enmity. The Jackal Men were no different. After receiving Duo Lai''s message, Mu Yuan contemted. He took out a map, guessed Duo Lai''s current approximate location, and circled it on the map. "Judging from its location, this small camp is likely a sub-force of the number one Jackal Man tribe. The camp is small, but the power it contains is not weak. The camp''s location is also quite hidden; it was not discovered during previous explorations and was only found with the guidance of the Compass after it had been heavily disguised by the Jackal Men." Duo Lai made a covert mark in the nearby area, then quietly left, embarking on the third journey to find the Miracle Buildings. The result... Was disappointing. The pointer directed Duo Lai to the third location, which was within the territory of the number two Jackal Man tribe, and this time Duo Lai did not even get to see what the Miracle Building looked like. "I''ll remember this grudge doubly." The fourth location was also within a Monster Tribe, wherein the power that upied the field building was the Snake man tribe located to the south of Tianyuan. Duo Lai again failed to catch sight of the building. "I''ll remember this grudge with a super-multiplier." The Great Lord also marked each location on the map one by one. "Indeed, the more intelligent the monsters, the more they understand and use these field buildings. Or perhaps, a group of monster entities has upied the field building, using this unique advantage to grow rapidly?" No matter how you describe it, Wisdom Monsters will seek out and possess Miracle Buildings, but they cannot fundamentally upy ones in the wild, so these buildings are still ''ownerless'' and can be directed by the needle. And the Hero Duel Arena, which Wisdom Monsters can''t use at all, they did not care to upy. Meanwhile. Seeing the golden pointer on thepass begin to flicker, Duo Lai became tense, looking around eagerly in search. Chapter 431: Chapter 299: Surviving Civilization (4K) "It seems like there is no scent of any powerful monsters?" Duo Lai specialized in offensive and destructive skills, but it also possessed its own unique insights into wilderness hunting and scouting. The key was its sense of smell. Perhaps due to devouring a variety of monsters (strike that) delicacies or perhaps from hunting alongside Xi Liu for so long, sometimes a whiff was all Duo Lai needed to determine whether there were any tasty... that is, powerful monsters in the vicinity. Of course, this ability was hit or miss since not every monster could serve as a high-order ingredient. Without letting down its guard, Duo Lai''s little face scrunched up in concern until it caught sight of a building shrouded in a faint twilight in the distance, at which point it breathed a sigh of relief. "An unimed wilderness building, hooray!" ''Hint: You''ve discovered the Profession Advancement location "Mage Tower".'' This was a towering stone spire at least ten to twenty meters high, but it was unremarkable hidden among the surrounding high mountains and strong, tall trees. The tower''s body was engraved with mysterious patterns, emanating an esoteric charm. As soon as Duo Lai made contact with the stone tower, an alert sounded. It was a ce simr to the warrior Profession Advancement site back home but of a higher order. ''Humans who meet the criteria can advance their Profession to the Rare One-Star Soldier "Mage" at the Mage Tower. A few geniuses may also have the opportunity to be an even higher-order Magic Troop Type. When operating this Miracle Building, a certain amount of materials must be invested.'' ''Note: Non-humanoid life forms without human bloodline still have a chance to advance their Profession to "Mage," albeit with a lower probability.'' Duo Lai entered and looked around, transmitting the images back to the Territory by some means. "A Land of Inheritance for the Mage Profession, huh." Mu Yuan could only say it was decent. As a Rare Level profession, Mages were indeed good, but there were probably very few Territory Citizens qualified for the profession change. There might not be even a few among a hundred people who met the requirements. "After all, Mages are a distinguished lot. There aren''t many real Mages in Tianyuan Territory either. Being able to change a batch of them wouldn''t be too bad... At least, those in the Mage profession have an advantage in making Scrolls of Magic and could serve as level eight technicians." Within the ''Mage Tower'', aside from the grand statue ced prominently in the main position, there were also a number of silver-white podiums surrounding it. Each podium held a hexagonal crystal, clear and sparkling. "This seems to be part of the inheritance too?" Duo Lai murmured. Soon, it inserted some coins and performed the verification. Following confirmation, Mu Yuan understood the function of these hexagonal crystals¡ªthey contained a significant amount of Mage knowledge. As is well-known, a real Mage possesses vast knowledge and intricate Techniques; a Mage who only knows how to cast Fireball cannot truly be considered a Mage and has little difference with the barbaric Alien Shamans. This wilderness building was capable of nurturing true Mages. "In that case, the value of this Mage Tower isn''t low." "Creatures like Duo Lai, wild powerhouses of the magic kind, could further their studies here... well, maybe not Duo Lai, as it always believed that brute force could create miracles, never caring for the principles or rationale behind powers as long as they work. However, the knowledge held here could alsoplement Tianyuan Territory''s data archives." In a nutshell, it wasn''t half bad. Hearing their Lord speak so, the corners of Duo Lai''s mouth lifted slightly, finally showing a hint of conceit. After marking this location, Duo Lai activated the final use of its Guide Compass. With a ding, thepass lit up, its pale golden needle pointing far into the distance. ... Maybe because all the nearby wilderness buildings had already been discovered, thepass pointed to a rtively distant location this time. After flying cautiously for two hours, Duo Lai still hadn''t reached its destination. During the flight, the effectiveness of the Concealing Potion had worn off. Duo Lai hesitated for a moment before deciding not to drink a second dose. They only had a total of twenty potions, bought from the Mysterious Merchant, and couldn''t produce them themselves. Each use meant one less potion, so naturally, they must be used sparingly. Slowing down, Duo Lai advanced even more carefully and cautiously. Another half an hour passed, and the golden needle finally started to flicker. Duo Lai''s eyes widened as its gaze swept inch by inch around the area. Good news, it didn''t seem to smell any powerful monsters. Bad news, it hadn''t found the wilderness building either. "Strange, it should be nearby, right?" It stared at the constantly flickering golden needle and shook the Guide Compass gently. The needle''s direction remained unchanged, so it was likely not broken. It thought. Holding thepass, it started to move around the area. After several back-and-forths, Duo Lai realized that the needle was firmly pointing at a specific region. It narrowed down the range. It was too smart. True to its name, Benduo! However, there seemed to be nothing in this area. Even when Duo Lai decreased the range to a thousand meters, three hundred meters, even one hundred meters, the area remained empty. Surely the wilderness building couldn''t be underground? But the needle wasn''t pointing to the ground either. Duo Lai was confused. With its limited brain capacity, it simply couldn''t understand, nor did it bother to. But as it paced back and forth in the vicinity, contemting whether to consult the omniscient Lord, it suddenly noticed something odd about this area. There was a disharmony. A disharmony in space. It didn''t know how to describe it, nor did it understand space; it had no aptitude in spatial magic at all, but it just felt something was off, strange. It was as if the area was veiled by a piece of ck cloth. Coming to this realization, its instinct was to reach out and swipe at it, and as it did so, it involuntarily used the power of Spatial Devouring. Chapter 432: Chapter 299: Surviving Civilization (4K)_2 ``` Crack¡ª Its hand was like a pair of steel pincers, brutally tearing open the fragile veil of space. Revealing inside, the figures of a dozen or so beings as if ready for a great enemy. ¡­ Yu¡¤Rongyue was a general of the Winged People Kingdom, stationed at the Vitality Spirit Spring. The Winged People Kingdom had upied the Vitality Spirit Spring for three or four decades. Yu Rongyue had been the guardian here for over a decade, without any major hups. Even though there were several monstrously powerful monster powers nearby, they couldn''t discover this treasure trove hidden behind the veil of space. Until today. Their cunning and extremely secretive spatial veil was seen through by the girl with blue hair in front of them, who simply reached out her hand and ripped it apart. Yu¡¤Rongyue was greatly rmed. What a terrifying mastery of space! Luckily, the girl who could perceive space, surpassing their understanding of spatial powers by leaps and bounds, showed mercy. She only tore a small opening and did not destroy the nodes of the space veil. Yet, the sudden intrusion of the girl still made the Winged People''s experts stationed here feel as if facing a great enemy. Duo Lai was also greatly shocked. What happened? It had only casually scratched with its hand, but it felt like it had torn through something just now? It was just staring, and the bird people with wings on the other side had not attacked, so Duo Lai did not make a move either. Because these bird people were not monsters. Their aura waspletely different from that of monsters¡ªit was more simr to that of refugees who had been guided here by waypoints. Could they be... the indigenous people of the Eternal Continent? Duo Lai had after all attended school in the territory, even though it had failed every small monthly test, it had been exposed to some basic knowledge. It knew that in the depths of the wilderness, there might still be some ''remnants'' existing. Whether remnants or hidden civilizations, when ites to fighting against monsters, everyone is on the same front line. They might be potential allies. For non-monster groups, if there was no danger, General Duo Lai naturally couldn''t just attack indiscriminately. Lord always said we should unite all forces that could be united. But, I seem to have torn something just now? Could Duo have caused trouble? Thinking this, General Duo Lai felt a bit guilty. ¡­ Yu¡¤Rongyue also felt a bit guilty. They were close, so close to releasing their arrows¡ªthen it would have been irreparable. This blue-haired girl riding on Slime, she didn''t have the odious, tainted, and frenzied aura akin to monster powers. She was obviously a true being. And this blue-haired girl seemed very harmless (strike that) approachable, clearly not a bad person. Such a person couldn''t possibly harbor ill intentions, right? She had held back when tearing the spatial veil, clearly with the intent of visiting. If they had acted too hastily just now, it could have turned into a disaster. Thank goodness, thank goodness. Yu¡¤Rongyue sent a Winged People expert to the city to inform Queen, while he himself attempted to strike up a conversation with the blue-haired girl. Soon, Yu¡¤Rongyue knew that this girl, who identified herself as General Duo Lai, was a human powerhouse representing the Human Lord. "Thest time we had an outsider visit was in¡­" Last time. He had forgotten which year it was. In any case, it was a long time ago; back then, he wasn''t married yet and was a Winged Person free to soar at will. For such a visitor, Yu¡¤Rongyue was willing to make contact. After all, the Winged People Kingdom''s knowledge of the outside world was exceedingly scarce. Even though he was the chief stationed at the gateway of the Winged People Kingdom, he still had never stepped out of the Winged People Kingdom in the past ten years. The same went for the other Winged People. They only knew the outside was dangerous, ravaged by monsters. They had almoste to believe that they were the only surviving civilization of Winged People in this world. He wanted to obtain more information about the outside world through this visitor. ``` Thus, one day, our Winged People Kingdom could truly venture out and experience the vastness of the world beyond. ¡­ "The Winged People Kingdom is a civilizational power in the nearby region, and it seems they have been rooted here for a long time. We need to get more information about the nearby monster power through them. It''s much more efficient than us groping in the dark." Mu Yuan spoke to Duo Lai in the ''Lord¡¤Hero'' channel. Duo Lai simply nodded, acting as a parrot repeating the Lord''s words. As for the deeper meaning and details, it couldn''t be bothered to understand. It just kept its Carin big eyes wide open, looking around at the surroundings. After a while, General Yu¡¤Rongyue received the message from behind and said to Duo Lai, "If you please, our Queen has agreed to your visit request." The area shrouded by the spatial curtain, the Vitality Spirit Spring territory, was like a little heaven and earth of its own. This ce covered an area of about ten acres, with two- to three-story buildings dotting thendscape. Further in, there was a winding path covered with fine stones, and the light here twisted strangely. Duo Lai did not need to look closely to know that the space here had been specially arranged. This time, it walked gingerly, careful not to touch anything haphazardly, fearing that a single careless move might tear apart the fragile space again. The space here was indeed too delicate, thumbs down! The winding path wasn''t long, and after just a brisk walk, Yu¡¤Rongyue proudly announced, "We''ve arrived, this is our Winged People Kingdom." Before them, the heavens and the earth suddenly cleared, and the transparent sunlight fell straight down, bringing warmth. In this space, not a trace of red mist could be seen floating about. The periphery was surrounded by towering cliffs rising vertically from the ground like walls. On the cliffs, within the valley trees, and on the ground, exquisite and picturesque white buildings were constructed. Feathermen were flying between the trees and cliffs, while others were picking fruits or tending to crops, presenting a peaceful and pleasant scene. "What do you think, our Winged People Kingdom is not bad, right?" "It''s probably not bad..." Duo Lai was an honest being and could not utter insincere words. In its eyes, the Featherman Valley before it was indeed quite beautiful, but... This was a ''kingdom''? "Is this the frontline town of the Winged People Kingdom?" It asked. Yu Rongyue was puzzled, "This is the Winged People Kingdom. What do you mean by ''frontline town''?" He couldn''t understand. Duo Lai: "..." Why could this ce be called a ''kingdom''? Although it wasn''t well-read, it wasn''t stupid either; this Featherman Valley was just a bit bigger than Shiling Town and far inferior to Pan Shi City. How could it be considered a kingdom? Duo Lai didn''t understand. Yu Rongyue also noticed that Duo Lai seemed somewhat disappointed. He asked, "What is the outside world like?" "Very, very big." Duo Lai thought about how to describe it, but being rather uneducated, it had a limited vocabry and couldn''t think of an appropriate adjective. After a while, it said, "You know about the Tai Xuan Alliance, right? They have so many cities and territories." Yu Rongyue: No, we don''t know. He really hadn''t heard of it. Lord Shepherd pondered in the background, "They haven''t even heard of the Tai Xuan Alliance? Exactly where is this ce, on the fringe? Normally, even with spatial dislocation, my Tianyuan Territory shouldn''t have been thrown to a very distant ce." "It could also be that this Featherman is rtively uninformed. We should take the opportunity to meet the Featherman Queen. It''s said that the Featherman Queen has lived for over a hundred years and must be quite knowledgeable, right?" Duo Lai followed the Featherman general deeper into the Winged People Kingdom. Its young girl''s body led the way while the Slime''s body followed closely behind, hopping along as if they were twopletely separate entities. And they essentially were. Under the effect of Perfect Imitation, the girl Duo Lai''s body was indistinguishable from a human, exuding the scent of humanity. The only scent it couldn''t mimic was that of a monster. In this mode, even in danger, the enemy would target ''girl Duo Lai'' while ignoring ''Slime Duo''. Naturally, this was per Mu Yuan''s request, as Duo Lai would not have such a sense of security. In the eyes of the Great Lord, even if the environment was 99.8% safe, the remaining 0.02% of uncertainty could not be overlooked. Taking some precautionary measures was worth it. After a bit of walking, the mouth substitute of Duo Lai asked, "Your Winged People Kingdom has been operating here for so long, you must be very familiar with the nearby monster power, right?" Chapter 433: Chapter 300 The outside world is indeed too dangerous (4K) The Featherman general''s weathered face flushed slightly. Truth be told, he was indeed unaware. In his lifetime, he had stepped foot outside the Featherman Kingdom only a handful of times, to be precise, merely twice, and both times he had ventured out for no more than a day or two before returning to the kingdom. His knowledge of the outside world was virtually nonexistent. This was rather embarrassing for the Feathermen. No, this won''t do. The ''how could you be so ignorant'' look in the eyes of this human powerhouse made Yu¡¤Rongyue somewhat unable to maintain hisposure. "I''m just one of the younger generals of our Featherman Kingdom. If you want to know the situation with the Monster power around here, asking old Master Spot is sure to be correct." Duo Lai originally wanted to meet the supreme Queen of the Featherman Kingdom, but the Featherman Queen didn''t seem to want to see it, so it could only follow the Featherman general and find ''Yu Spot,'' an elderly Featherman grand general. He was indeed very old. His hair was thin, his temples marked with streaks of white. A pair of scar-covered, grey-white wings drooped behind him like they were broken. He was holding a sk of wine, pouring it into his mouth sporadically, exuding an air of decay. Yu Spot looked up at the sound and nced at Duo Lai, "A visitor from afar?" He seemed surprised, but that was all. "Do you want to know about this region and the news rted to the Monster power?" The elderly Featherman shook his head, "Young human, I don''t know how you managed toe here, but what I want to tell you is that this world has deep waters, and it''s far from as simple as what it appears on the surface." It seemed he was speaking not only to Duo Lai but also to the likes of Yu¡¤Rongyue and other younger Featherman powerhouses. "In the east, there lies a vast Snake man tribe in the Snake King Swamp, with boundlessly powerful Snake men..." Duo Lai nodded in agreement. It was aware of this information, corresponding to the great Snake man tribe located in the southwest of the Tianyuan Territory. Yu¡¤Rongyue was also aware of this, "I''ve seen this tribe from a distance in the past, and it''s indeed very powerful. But our Featherman Kingdom is no weaker; even if the Queen doesn''t take action, our Featherman Kingdom wouldn''t be afraid of this Snake man tribe, right?" He always had the intention to strike at the outside world, but the Queen and other Featherman elders were strongly opposed to exploring the outside world. In the elders'' eyes, their Featherman Kingdom was perfectly self-sufficient and the environment outside was not as picturesque as their Featherman Valley. Why should they risk venturing into the wastnds beyond? Still, the young Featherman powerhouses yearned to fly out of the valley and see the sky beyond. "Hmph!" Old Master Spot nced at the most headstrong amongst them, "The Snake man tribe is just one of the many Monster Tribes we must face." "Not to mention distant ones, just two hundred kilometers east of the Snake man tribe, there lies another powerful tribe, the Goblin Tribe..." As the old man spoke, young Featherman couldn''t help but speak up: "Master Spot, I remember that Monster Tribes also attack each other, especially when the tribes are of different species. Shouldn''t they be fighting each other to the death? We could then take advantage of the situation and eliminate both threats in one fell swoop." As he spoke, he even gestured for emphasis. The elder said indifferently, "You have some knowledge but only understand half of it. Those who know only half are often quicker to die than those who arepletely ignorant; at least thetter still have a sense of awe for the unknown." Having taken a couple of swigs of cloudy wine, he continued, "Under normal circumstances, the Snake man and Goblin Tribes certainly do fight, but if there is an even stronger, more terrifying Monster power standing behind them, if they are simply beingmanded, pawns left out as gatekeepers, then they naturally won''t fight each other." On the contrary, the absence of strife between the two tribes means that¡­ "How can that be!" Some young Feathermen turned pale. "Why not?" said the elder Yu Spot. "The Monster power standing behind the Snake man and Goblin is a group of Snake men. This group of Snake men is the true overlord of this region... one of them." "Hundreds of kilometers to the north, a group of Jackal Men, who dominate both the Jackal Man and Kobold Tribes, is another overlord of the region." "To the west, deep within the Red Leaf Forest, there are no Monster Tribes, but legend has it that''s the domain of the ''Blood Tree King.'' Even the Cobra Overlord and Wolf Overlord dare not set foot in that part of the Red Leaf Forest." "Does not the depth of such an external world speak for itself? And yet, this is but a corner within the view of our Featherman Kingdom. The outside world has long been upied by monsters, and the living can only struggle on theirst breath. Vitality Forces that canfortably live within their own territory, like we Feathermen do, are bing exceedingly rare. You should be content." Even with foreigners visiting, the old Featherman''s mindset remained bleak. After all, in the past, civilizations that had survived weren''t limited to their Featherman Kingdom alone, but as time passed, one after another, these forces extinguished their civilizational fires. Some were destroyed; Some were eroded and became no different from monsters; Others fled to distantnds, likely also drowned in the long river of history. Only their Featherman Kingdom, locking its gates and developing in istion, has persisted to this day. In the old Featherman''s view, even allowing this foreigner into their kingdom should not have happened. What if it led to their Featherman Kingdom''s coordinates being discovered by the Monster Overlords? Chapter 434: Chapter 300 The outside world is indeed too dangerous (4K)_2 If it weren''t for the Queen''smand, he wouldn''t even give this foreigner the slightest bit of face, let alone reveal this information. Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan received real-time information shared by General Duo Lai and began to ponder. "As expected." "Behind theserge tribes stand even more powerful monster forces¡ªthe Jackal Man Overlord, the Overlord of the Snake Man. Within these Overlord powers, there must be Legendary Realm beings. It''s just unclear how many legends they possess." From this, it can be inferred that the Featherman Kingdom, a small country that seems to be of modest scale, also possesses beings of the Legendary Realm. This is logical. To say the Featherman Kingdom is small is only rtive to ''national'' level powers. Compared to Tianyuan Territory, the Featherman Kingdom is already quite vast. There, buildings are densely packed, and Third-order and Fourth-order strongmen aremon sights. ording to Duo Lai''s senses, the dozen or so Feathermen initially encountered, stationed by the Vitality Spirit Spring, were all at least of the Third-order. Along the way, the number of Fourth-order Feathermen that Duo Lai encountered also exceeded a handful. Yet, it is apparent that the quite formidable Featherman Kingdom cannot directly contend with the Monster Overlords and must survive in a reclusive manner. The depths of the wilderness are indeed too dangerous. "So, you understand how dangerous the outside is now, don''t you? I can understand what you young folks think, but it''s just too naive!" The Featherman elder said. The young Featherman warriors all bowed their heads. They weren''t all convinced; it was just that in front of this old general, their throats moved, but they still couldn''t think of any words to argue with. The silence was suddenly broken. Several young Feathermen flew down from the sky, with the leading Featherman youth sporting luxurious white wings and a diamond-shaped mark on his forehead. He took over the conversation coldly, "But if our Featherman Kingdom does not venture out, we will only grow weaker until we perish like other surviving civilizations. Only by venturing out can we seek a glimmer of hope for survival!" He shed head-on with the Featherman elder, erupting into a fierce quarrel. Such quarrels seemed to have urred between them not just once or twice. "This one is ''Yu Baisheng.'' Baisheng is the strongest among the younger generation of our Featherman Kingdom. And it''s not just the younger generation¡ªhe is the match of few veterans nowadays. "Many people say that Baisheng could be the second most powerful being in our Featherman Kingdom after Her Majesty the Queen before he turns fifty." Yu Rongyue introduced. It was clear that he was a na?ve Featherman. Just from this one sentence, Mu Yuan could tell that there was only one Legendary being in the Featherman Kingdom. Duo Lai didn''t think so much; it only thought that it was still a baby, not even a year old. What is the concept of fifty years? Scary! "Not only that, Baisheng is also the leading figure of our Attack Faction." The Attack Faction advocates for venturing outside the Featherman Kingdom to explore the outside world. Apparently, there were two factions within the Featherman Kingdom: the Lockdown Faction, led by the Queen and the older generation, and the Attack Faction, led by the young strongmen. General Yu Rongyue was also a core figure of the Attack Faction. However, he was more conservative, being a conservative within the Attack Faction. Yu Baisheng, on the other hand, was one of the radicals of the Attack Faction and seemed to be about toe to blows with the old Featherman general. Duo Lai was so entertained it almost wanted to crack open some seeds. Unexpectedly, Yu Baisheng, the leading figure of the Radical Faction, suddenly turned around, his gaze sharp as he looked toward it, "If a human strongman can survive in the outside world, then, as long as I can defeat her, it will prove that we Featherman warriors also have the strength to explore the outside!" "Human, I challenge you." Duo Lai hadn''t even started on any seeds, and the spotlight had already fallen on itself. It widened its eyes. Yu Rongyue stepped in, "This is a distinguished guest of our Featherman Kingdom." Yu Baisheng produced an item emanating a faint blue glow and said, "Fight me with all your strength, win or lose, this treasure will be yours." It was a Superior Grade material. Even just as a material, it was of considerable value. So, if you''d said this earlier, wouldn''t it all have been settled? "Of course~" Duo Lai wiped away the nonexistent drool and responded seriously. ... Half an hourter, on the training field east of the Featherman Kingdom. Innumerable Feathermen pped their wings, suspended mid-air, looking forward with great anticipation. "Back off, back off, don''t cross the marked line." "This is the battle of a Fourth-order Leading Realm." In the vast arena, the strongest warrior within the Featherman Kingdom, ''Yu Baisheng,'' stood on the left side. Duo Lai stood on the right side. The Slime steed retreated to the edge of the field and pulled out two small gs from its belly, waving them one to the left and one to the right. "I have to give it my all to earn the treasure reward..." It thought earnestly. But there are many kinds of ''all-out'' effort. The highest tier of full force is ''Hyper-limit Swallowing: Extreme Stance,'' where a single Superrge Fireball could affect ten thousand meters. This definitely cannot be used casually. The next level of full force is ''Hyper-limit Swallowing: Normal Stance.'' The level after that it''s ''Normal State: Domain.'' And the level after that it''s ''Normal State: Full Firepower.'' It''s decided then, you''re the one. Yu Baisheng took to the air slowly, holding a treasured bow in his hand. The treasured bow shimmered with an extreme blue glow, looking even more formidable than the Whispering Bow used by Seventeen. He drew the bowstring, and Arrows shot out like piercing light. Fast! Extremely fast! Concentric pale ripples pierced through the air in front of him. Duo Lai brought his hands together without chanting, "Gravity: Dustless Land." This was a technique naturally learned after itsst evolution, an upgrade of its Gravity Gift Version. An invisible Dust-Free Barrier expanded around Duo Lai, with a radius of 10.8 meters. Each supremely sharp Arrow halted just before the boundary and burst explosively. However, Yu Baisheng quickly continued to draw the bowstring, unleashing a series of luminous Arrows that bombarded Duo Lai''s Dust-Free Barrier, causing visible ripples to spread. "They''re both so powerful." "But our Lord Baisheng is still a notch above." Around the young Featherman strongman, winds and clouds surged, and his Arrow''s intent, having reached a state of perfection, seemed to be taking half a step toward an even higher ce. Vaguely, the shadow of a massive pair of white wings emerged behind him. Half-Imagery Level! General Spot showed a relieved expression, "It looks like Baisheng has the potential to take that step; it''s just that this child is impatient. Now that he has defeated this outsider..." However, above the blue-haired girl, a strange scene was also vaguely outlined, filled with shing thunder and skies covered in red clouds. She too was a Half-Imagery Level Strongman. "I''m going to go all out now," she said. As soon as her words fell, a lifelike Thunder Dragon appeared out of nowhere, its teeth and ws sprawling over the world before her. It struck first even though it was releasedter, and even such skills that could be deemed ultimate moves seemed to be executed without chanting or Charging. How could this be possible? Yu Baisheng shot out several Arrows, powerful enough to prate heaven and earth. The Arrows tore through space like pirs of light that could tear apart anything. The light pirs collided with the Thunder Dragon. A buzzing sound filled the space between heaven and earth, and an energy storm exploded, sending turbulence billowing; the terrible tidal wave of energy obscured the world in front of them. As the Feathermen panicked and retreated, while wondering who would win this sh, several Thunder Dragons, every bit as formidable as the previous ones, emerged from the tidal waves and smoke. They surrounded the young Featherman, their eyes asrge as car headlights. Facing these sets of eyes, Yu Baisheng felt as if he was engulfed in destruction; a chilling sensation rushed up his spine to the crown of his head. His wings drooped, and he slid powerlessly from midair to the ground, still standing in a daze, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses; his mind was filled with those pairs of eyes, brimming with devastation and great terror. After a while, The Thunder Dragons in the sky slowly dispersed. The energy tide also vanished without a trace, as if absorbed by something. Behind the clearing dust, the blue-haired girl still stood in her original spot, untouched by dirt. The Coercion emanating from her had dissipated, and she appearedpletely harmless. But no one would think so. Especially Yu Baisheng, who had faced down the authority of the prison god himself. He had lost. Utterly so. "The elders were right; the outside world is still too dangerous," he murmured. Chapter 435: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K) A certain young Featherman warrior, looking utterly disheartened, had left, leaving behind only the treasure he received as payment, still emanating a tempting luster. Duo Lai put away the treasure, ncing around once more, the Feathermen still bore a dumbfounded and foolish appearance, and it slipped into contemtion. ''Could it be that I, Benduo, exerted too much strength?'' ''But it was clearly you who told me to give it my all.'' Duo Lai felt wronged. Moreover, this guy was a bit too weak; although he was already an "Imagery Level half-step" warrior, he conceded after barely a couple of exchanges. "This does seem a bit weak, but it''s not ack of strength, rather ack of fighting will and experience." Mu Yuan, through the snippets of Duo Lai''s words, could also make a rough judgment. Behaviors like ''standing still afterunching a big move'' and ''only feeling fear when trapped'' all highlighted this Featherman''sck ofbat experience, which was very scarce. The experience of fighting for his life could well be zero. This wasn''t surprising, as Featherman''s Hometown had been sealed off for a long time, without external contact. And within the Featherman''s Hometown, the number of Feathermen was actually limited, and a martial spirit didn''t seem to prevail either. Yu Baisheng''s stats might not be shabby, possibly on par with Demonic me Wang Qi, butpared to thetter, his experience and will fell far short. Moreover, "These Feathermen seem to be indigenous inhabitants, not born from a military breed." Compared to the bred warriors, they naturally possess self-awareness, have undergone years of learning, and can undertake many jobs besides fighting. However,pared to military breeds, they also have disadvantages,cking innatebat valor and the heart to forge ahead on the path of battle. One could refer to Daisy for more details. When Daisy reaches the Four-order Peak, her ''stats'' will definitely be higher than those of this Featherman warrior, but herprehensivebat power... should not be expected to be substantial. Mu Yuan was actually hoping to establish an alliance with the Featherman Dynasty, as in regions surrounded by monster power, any Vitality Force is a natural ally. However, the Featherman Dynasty did not seem to have any interest in cooperation. Forget an alliance; even basic trade was not something the Featherman Dynasty was prepared to engage in¡ªeven though their territory was quite small and there must inevitably be some resource shortages despite being self-sufficient. Mu Yuan could somehow understand this. This ce was deep in the wilderness, and just the fact that they could survive was amendable feat. Over the span of decades, centuries, or even more extended periods, they might have grown ustomed to this mode of survival. Yet, such a mode of survival could only ensure temporary safety; in Mu Yuan''s view, it was akin to a slow death. Of course, he was simply an outsider and not fully aware of the true Situation of the Featherman Dynasty. Who knows, perhaps the Featherman Dynasty was preparing some grand scheme? "It is said that our Featherman Dynasty was extremely glorious hundreds of years ago and constructed numerous Sky Cities," Yu¡¤Rongyue introduced the Featherman Dynasty''s glorious history. However, while he talked about these historical events, hecked a sense of reality. He and his generation, including the older and even older generations, had opened their eyes in Featherman''s Hometown. Regarding the once supposedly glorious Featherman Dynasty, they could only grasp fragments from historical records. Sometimes they even wondered if such a world truly existed. It was precisely because they saw the vast world and broad expanses described in records that they were unwilling to confine themselves to a small corner. Feathermen were meant to soar high in the sky. Now, they were only like small birds with broken wings, trapped in a web. "I am very eager tomunicate and interact with your Tianyuan Territory, it''s just that Her Majesty the Queen has no such desire, and I dare not disobey," he said, his gaze involuntarily drifting in the direction Yu Baisheng had left, looking far into the distance. This young generation''s strongest, a leader of the Radical Faction, was one of the rare few who dared to go against the Queen''smand. However, Yu Baisheng seemed to have suffered a massive blow; before he left, he was muttering disconstely about "danger, the outside world is indeed too dangerous." Seeing this, not only was it unlikely he would continue to lead the Radical Faction, it was feared he would be even more conservative than the Conservative Faction itself. A few hourster, Duo Lai left Featherman''s Hometown with amunication token in his possession. Behind him, space rippled faintly. The entire entrance to the Featherman Dynasty, along with the outdoor structure ''Vitality Spirit Spring,'' vanished without a trace. No matter how much Duo Lai looked, he could not find the slightest discord in the space. Without the location pinpointed by the Guide Compass, even Duo Lai would hardly be able to find that entrance again. This showed that the Featherman Dynasty''s method of concealment was extremely sophisticated. "After all, the Featherman Dynasty was a great nation before the Cataclysm urred," Mu Yuan believed, despite many Feathermen being skeptical about their own history. After verifying from multiple sources, there indeed used to be a Featherman Dynasty in history. Following the fall of the Featherman Dynasty, this Featherman''s Hometown could very well be one of the remnants of the surviving popce of the Featherman Dynasty. It might even be the only surviving group. Setting aside their strength, they surely possessed an abundant heritage. Lord Shepherd also expressed envy. He wished to conceal the Tianyuan Territory like the Featherman Dynasty, reemerging only after Duo Lai, Dead Bone, and other generals ascended to legendary status. Unfortunately, hecked such heritage. So he could only try to settle the surrounding instabilities as much as possible. ¡­ Featherman Dynasty, at the pce. A young female Featherman, with aplex expression, walked in here. She was a leader of the Conservative Faction among the Attack Feathermen, like Yu Baisheng, a descendant of Her Majesty the Queen. Chapter 436: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K)_2 ``` "My Queen, are we really not going to cooperate with this human force? This is the only vitality force we have encountered in decades, and we can''t miss this opportunity!" "I... how could I not know...," A hoarse voice emerged slowly from the depths of the court. In the shadows, the Featherman Queen walked forth. Her gait was elegant and her dress was luxurious, each movement exuding the reverence and nobility befitting a queen. However, behind the Featherman Queen, where one would expect holy and magnificent white wings,y patchy and faded feathers, sparsely distributed. Some feathers even drifted to the ground as she walked, torn and scattered by the intery of light and shadow. Her face was wrinkled, like withered old tree bark. People could only infer from her silhouette that the Queen must have been a beauty in her youth, but now, the charm was gone, leaving only age. Actually, she was not so old, just over a hundred years. Feathermen have longer lifespans than humans, and legendary beings enjoy even longer lives. For a Featherman Queen, her age meant she was barely more than a youngster. Nheless, she had suffered a severe injury, a wound to her very essence. It had yet to heal even now. Her lifespan was severely diminished as a result. And this was the price for venturing into the outside world. "The Cobra Overlord and the Wolf Overlord are extremely terrifying. It is still uncertain whether this human force can survive and for how long. It is possible that they could perish tomorrow. Cooperating with a vitality force that could be annihted at any moment is pointless and could even pose a threat to our Featherman Kingdom." "Let''s wait until they manage to survive first." That was also why she had instructed General Sopt to reveal information about the surrounding forces. Only those who could survive amid the surrounding Overlords had the qualifications to cooperate with her Featherman Kingdom. ... "Boom, boom, boom¡ª" Outside Shiling Town, the roaring sts followed one after another, artillery shelling filled the skies; monstrous bodies were ripped apart, while more creatures emerged from the horizons, their fierce teeth bared, pouncing towards the town. "This is already the 26thrge-scale monster wave we''ve encountered these days." "Additionally, 19 yers have gone missing in the wild, presumed to have met with mishaps." In the town''smand center, an official yer reported. Mayor Cui Long''s face tensed slightly. The missing yers were mostly those who had ventured out to explore on their own. Despite issuing various warnings, some yers who were not selected for the official exploratory team still deemed themselves exceptional and insisted on delving into the wilderness, and they could not be stopped. "The existence of our Shiling Town has likely been exposed to many monster powers. We cannot view these monster powers through old perspectives and experiences." He addressed the other lords at the meeting, pausing to say, "The monster tribes we''ve faced in the past were mostly established within a few years, and although their leaders held wisdom, it was limited. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, we confronted some high-order intelligent monsters, but those beings, corrupted by the red fog, had sunk into near insanity, with little wisdom remaining. But now..." "The intelligent monsters around us, they understand mining, enving, and even military training. "They might be secretly plotting against us." Shiling Town was no small settlement, with numerous buildings and imposing walls. Such a town suddenly appearing in the wilderness naturally attracted a lot of attention. Even if Mayor Cui Long wished to take some measures for concealment, there was nothing that could be done. Moreover, there were numerous yers in Shiling Town, who could not bepletely controlled. yers were a massive force, but the traces they left behind also made Shiling Town even more exposed. No matter what, yers could not be controlled as easily as soldiers. But it was precisely because Shiling Town had high-level yers and veteran lords that Mayor Cui Long was quickly able to get a decent understanding of the surrounding territories. "Currently, there are nine discovered Tai Xuan territories, and the furthest is three hundred and ny kilometers away from our Shiling Town... But this distance is shorter than before the great change." "Furthermore, there have been 26 monster tribes discovered, among which three have veryrge scales. Raging de Lord has assessed that these threerge tribes each have several Fourth-order Bosses inmand." He projected several photographs. The most striking among them was a wall over twenty meters tall. The wall was brownish-red, not particrly well-constructed, as if it had been built from piles of crushed flesh. Not far from the wall, one could vaguely make out the eerie and towering spires of The Tower of Flesh and Blood. This scale was fitting for a Monster City. Many high-level yers and veteran lords were astonished; they had heard that this was arge tribe dominated by Half-Orcs. They were ustomed to Half-Orcs, but never had they seen such a bizarre Half-Orc tribe. It was not a matter of size. It felt strange, unreasonable, and eerie. Mayor Cui Long, Raging de Lord, and a few others were also seeing such a monster power for the first time. However, having higher status and more powerful acquaintances, they had some awareness of it. "Rumors say that the monsters also have their own factions." "Some monsters worship the Fallen God and craft Totem Pirs, which are indicative of the Fallen God Faction." "There are also those at the pinnacle of the Wisdom Monsters establishing the Monster Kingdom and ruling countless minions." ``` Chapter 437: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K)_3 "Among them, a Monster Kingdom known as ''Tianqi Eternal Life'' worships and pursues eternal life through flesh. The Half-beast Tribe we face is likely one of its minions. These are not like regr monsters; they are more corrupted. Half-Orcs are merely their external shells; their true nature is probably that of mutated flesh monsters." "And what Tianqi Eternal Life is best at... is creating Aggregated Monsters." When Cui Long spoke of this, many Lords and high-level yers already showed a slight change in their expressions. They had all encountered Aggregated Monsters and knew well their horrors. The leader of the Silver Mercenary Corps recalled an encounter in The Land of Two Realms more than half a month ago. They hade across a colossal being, an aggregation of tens of thousands of Snake men. So the question arose: did the Snake man settlement believe in the Snake God and belong to the Fallen God Faction, or had they merged into flesh and fallen under the sway of Tianqi Eternal Life? Mayor Cui said, "Since this tribe is a minion of Tianqi Eternal Life, even if there''s no Legendary Realm presence, they will surely possess Aggregated Monsters that far surpass the Fourth-order Peak, even those strong enough to be on the Dragon List." "Even relying on several defensive constructions of the Excellence tier, we would have difficulty holding out." "For this reason, I n to conduct the promotion trial for Shiling Town ahead of schedule, and I will leave the remaining defense tasks to all of you." ... In the depths of the wilderness, inside a vast Jackal Man tribe, a burly Goblin d in exquisite Treasure Armor walked out. By his side, a simrly robust Jackal Man apanied him. But unlike most within the tribe, this Jackal Man''s fur was a strange scarlet hue, and his muscles seemed to undte on their own, as though they had a life of their own. The Goblin Prince looked deeply at this legendary Werewolf and strode away. "It hase to this after all." "I obtained the Heart of the Nest in The Land of Two Realms, but to restore the glory of the Goblin Kingdom, relying solely on myself is far from enough." He had found an ally, but a legendary warrior of Tai Xuan cut him down with a single sword strike, leaving him once again on his own. He engraved this grudge in his heart. He had been relentlessly pursued by the Sword Saint Tianhe. He remembered this vendetta once more. The downfall of the Goblin Kingdom was at the hands of the Tai Xuan Alliance. He etched this third great enmity into his memory. Recently, the merging of the two realms caused some changes in the peripheries of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Goblin Prince found himself relocated deeper into the wilderness, which allowed him to escape the pursuit of Sword Saint Tianhe. Clearly, fate was with him. "When the Goblin Kingdom''s glory is rebuilt, that will be the time for my return and vengeance." "But before that, I must, albeit reluctantly, borrow the power of Tianqi Eternal Life and be a part of it." He did not want to. Under the shroud of red mist, there were three forces. First was the Fallen God; second was the Monster Kingdom; and his Goblin Kingdom was the third type. They were originally living beings too, who fell from grace due to the disaster and became corrupted. He always believed that they were entirely different from the monsters born from the Nest of Filth and the red mist. They were the real individuals. Thus, the Goblin Kingdom perished. The Goblin Prince came to realize, "Embrace the flesh, and you shall have eternity." "Next, I must find a suitable sacred ce to settle this Heart of the Nest." Thinking this, he strode southward. Chapter 438: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K) Tianyuan Territory, Staff of Divine Right. Inside the colossal furnace, surrounded by nine flowing torrents, where light and shadow interweaved, a curtain aglow with star sand was fluttering. Beautiful, dreamlike. "The second-generation concealment skill has finally been created." Isloa wiped the sweat from her forehead. While the fusion of techniques wasn''t her main academic interest, after so many days and nights, the creation of thisrge-scale magic filled her with a great sense of aplishment. Next to her, Mu Yuan and General Duo Lai were truly drenched in sweat, looking thoroughly drained. Duo Lai had even transformed into a jelly pancake, sprawled out t on the ground. Cool, so cool. Didn''t want to get up anymore. Duo had given it everything! After all, the initial fusion determined the limit of the technique, so it dared not cken in the slightest. Afterwards, however, it got easier; it was just a matter of extracting energy from the small energy stones to power the Staff of Divine Right. Lord Shepherd had to put in even greater effort since he had to not only manage energy output but also perform some of the intricate operations during the technique''s fusion, resulting in both physical and mental exhaustion. However, when you consider it, the three of them working together to create a technique that could be called perfect and top-tier, overexertion was to be expected. Usually, the work of research and fusion for such a technique would require a team of over a hundred elite mages to execute. And yet, the final product would not be nearly as good as what the three of them had aplished. "The second-generation concealment technique, building on the basis of the Night Illusory Curtain and incorporating the River of Stars and Starry Eyes, not only makes the whole technique more natural and prolongs its duration, but it also significantly enhances the concealment of ''life essence''. Moreover, under this technique, Tianyuan Territory is also greatly resistant to divination and predictions." Aside from having a higher cost than before, it had no ws. But even this cannot be said to be a w of the technique; it''s Lord Mu''s shoring. He''s broke. If Soul Sand were used as the energy source, this technique would burn through a hundred Soul Crystal Coins a day. Even the Great Lord couldn''t sustain that. Sustaining it would make his heart ache like it was being sliced with a knife. Thank goodness for the small energy stones ¡¸Large-scale Magic: Night Hidden Starry Sky¡¹ Under the lord''s vision, this concealment skill appeared like a starry canopy covering the sky of Tianyuan Territory. With specks of starlight flowing and converging into rivers, asionally an eye or two would open upon the curtain of stars, roll its eyeballs, and then plunge back into the abyss. Though it was a tad strange, it didn''t matter as long as it was practical. Apart from the lord''s perspective and the hero''s vision, ordinary people, even fourth-order strongmen or beings in the Legendary Realm, would not be able to witness such a spectacle. Under the cover of Night Hidden Starry Sky, Tianyuan Territory seemed to vanish into a rift in space, invisible and undetectable. Fourth-order strongmen would need to be within a few kilometers to sense something was amiss. Of course, it was different for those in the Legendary Realm. Beings in the Legendary Realm could control the Power of Heaven and Earth and might spot the anomaly from afar. As for how far, Mu Yuan couldn''t be sure; he wasn''t a legend and had never experienced the wonders of that power. "Regardless, the concealment offered by Night Hidden Starry Sky is quite ingenious and shouldn''t cause problems in the short term¡­ After all, the wilderness is vast, and the nearest major tribe is hundreds of kilometers away." Mu Yuan didn''t n to maintain it for too long. The small energy stones he had wouldn''tst forever. But it should be enough until Duo Lai ascended to Legendary, right? He thought. As a Devouring Slime, Duo Lai recovered very quickly. After lying t on the cool floor for half an hour, it sprang up lively and spirited. It began its daily tasks. Eat! (strike through) Train! Not picky about its diet to ensure a swift pace in its training, Duo Lai ate almost anything, including minerals, nts, and crystals. Nowadays, most of Tianyuan Territory''s material ie was going into Duo Lai''s stomach. However, since Tianyuan Territory had cut off trade with the outside world and couldn''t engage in business with the Featherman kingdom, the materials ie was effective. The main ie came from monsters'' tributes. While there were plenty of monster materials, relying solely on devouring monsterponents could lead to an imbnced diet, with a limited increase in basic attributes by the end of the day. To raise the upper limit of the daily training benefits, the only option was... After battling for half a day, Duo Lai hustled to a small Soul Sand Mine a hundred kilometers away, covered and concealed, while the sky grew dim. ncing left and right, with no people or monsters around, Duo Lai used its rarely deployed earth-based ability to slowly burrow into the ground, reaching the depths of the mine. Time to eat! This Soul Sand Mine was buried deep, making excavation difficult and noisy, so Lord Mu had decided not to mine it until the situation in the surroundings had truly stabilized. He just let Duo Lai nibble at it from time to time. Nibbling was much easier for Duo Lai; it didn''t matter if it was ordinary rock, raw Soul Sand, or rich Soul Sand deposits, it simply swallowed them down for digestion without any fuss. Silently, Duo Lai gnawed arge hole into the mine deep underground. This was training. The othermanders of Tianyuan Territory were also in training, whether they were leveling up, refining skills, deepening artistic conceptions, or practicing through sparring; the territory was alive with martial vigor. There was no need for the Great Lord to urge them at all. In the west, at the Skeleton Cemetery, ''Bone Two'', calling himself the second strongest after Emperor Dead Bone, was teaching some elite Skeletons who had just awakened their self-awareness. "I can recall the days when our territory was nothing more than a few thatched cottages; we, alongside Brother Dead Bone, stepped into the forest,bating a variety of enemies that seemed very strong back then... It all feels like it was just yesterday." Chapter 439: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K)_2 Bone Two seemed like an old Skeleton, lost in reminiscence. "Back then, I was merely a little Skeleton Warrior, facing a group of Gargoyles far beyond my level. Yet I, Bone Two, was fearless, crashing into them with a sliding tackle..." A group of Greenhand Skeletons shouted, "Bone Two is brave", "Bone Two is mighty". Atst, another Skeleton asked, "And then what?" "And then? Cough... After that, under my valiantbat, we turned the tables despite being weaker and gave those Gargoyles a good beating, earning our territory its first pot of gold. Cough cough, of course, all credit goes to Boss Dead Bone''s steadymand, and the Lord''s wise decisions." At this, Bone Two let out a sigh. It had been a long time since they had fought side by side with Boss Dead Bone. Not long ago, Boss Dead Bone went alone to the north to scout the situation of the surrounding Monster Tribes, while they had to stay behind in the territory, training the other Skeletons. By now, Boss Dead Bone might be battling powerful monster enemies. And they can''t be there to help? That''s just unreasonable! Bone Two sought out Bone Four, determined to be stronger and catch up with the Boss''s pace. Bone Four nced at him, "Is there any chance that the Boss doesn''t bring you because you''re too rash and might hinder his stealth?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Bone Two nged his sword to the ground and then dutifully picked it up again. There was no persuading a single-minded Skeleton like Bone Two, and Nigu Lasi was well aware of this. Bone Two was just too impulsive, brimming with bravery butcking in caution, failing to learn even a bit of the Boss''s Steady Spirit. Bone Four pulled out a book, "This is ''The Beginner''s Guide to Steadiness'', a beginner''s book from the Steady series written by the Boss. You should read it more when you''ve got nothing else to do." Bone Four strongly disagreed with Bone Two''s rashness, often using it as a cautionary example, a warning to himself. However, Bone Four deeply agreed with Bone Two''s earlier sentiment about it bing increasingly difficult to fight alongside the Boss. Just because the Boss ventured deep into the wilderness without them, didn''t mean they could allow themselves to fall behind. In fact, they were not falling behind. By now, they had bemanders capable of leading their own armies¡ªoh, not Bone Two, he didn''t have themand ability. But they aspired to give their own strength when the Boss was facing formidable foes. "Our Deathremains Territory can serve as a power booster for the Boss during war, but that alone is far from enough." Under a few months'' management, their territory had grown considerably, sprawling across the wastnd like a white bone wilderness, roamed by a variety of skeletal creatures. Little Skeletons, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Mages, Skeleton Archers, Skeleton Knights, and so on. But as a power booster, ten territories of Bone Four would still notpare to one Wraith Sacred Mountain owned by the Boss. What use were they then? So, under the Lord''s foresight and Boss Dead Bone''s wisemand, they had started developingbination techniques early on. The problem was, many of these techniques were quickly obsolete due to frequent updates. Except for this one. "No matter how the updates change, our Deathremains Territory is the absolute core of the tactical system." "Come on, Brother Bone Two, let us create the ultimatebination technique. Only by doing so can we keep up with the Boss and fight alongside him." The principle of thebination technique was simple¡ªmerging the territories of Deathremains. The territories of the Skeleton Series, the Phantom Series'' Ghost Market, and the Treeman Series'' I am the Forest all held the potential for transformation throughbination and fusion, to achieve a metamorphosis through quantitative change. That was the theory, but actual realization was not easy and could only be achieved through continuous blending and practice. That alone was not enough. Merging two territories could only produce a 1+1 effect. But what Bone Four sought to achieve was (1+1) times (1+1). Lacking the Boss''s astounding genius, he could only try to achieve this through time and repeated attempts. "First is the merging of territories, and second, we must harness the power of Army Soul Resonance." Army Soul Resonance was not as simple as mere addition. Today''s Tianyuan Territory, including the three of them, had a total of 14 Skeleton Lords. Bone Four had long attemptedbinations in pairs, in threes, and in fours. The greater the number of fusions, the less stable it became, the more prone to copse. In severe cases, it could even damage the very foundation of their Deathremains Territory. Therefore, Bone Four, who had inherited the Steady Spirit, would not attempt a majority fusion without 99.8% certainty. And today, the time was ripe. All fourteen Skeleton Lords raised their Bone Great Swords toward the sky and shouted in unison. "Deathremains Territory,bine!"¡Á14! On the furthest west of Tianyuan Territory, adjacent to the city walls, one wastnd after another burying countless skeletons, appeared out of thin air. These wastnds, even the smallest, were asrge as a small vige. Thergest wastnd once unfolded wasparable to a Small Town Level Territory. Only now, these Deathremains Territories appeared as miniature maps, suspended above the heads of each Skeleton Lord. There were threergest Deathremains Territories, arranged in a "Æ·" formation, sketching out a triangr shape. Cultured Bone Four knew well that the triangle was the most stable structure. The remaining Deathremains Territories of various sizes were scattered randomly around. They seemed disordered, but were actually strategically ced in a mysterious array, scattered among them like stars across a chessboard. At this moment, Bone Four was like a conductor in an orchestra, coordinating everyone with a unique rhythm. Chapter 440: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K)_3 Under itsmand, the Deathremains Territories slowly underwent changes. The edges of some territories became elongated; the centers of others slightly rose to form small hills; a corner of others indented inward. If viewed from higher above, it would be discovered that the edges of many adjacent territories resembled two meticulously designed gears, ready to interlock perfectly at any moment. But, These territories did not merge together. Within various Deathremains Territories, Skeleton creatures crawled out from the ground one after another, gathered at the center, and their jaw bones clicked up and down making "ka ka ka" cries, as if reciting some incantation. Theycked Spiritual Wisdom, but they were extensions of the powers of the various Skeleton Lords, part of each respective Lord. The chanting grew louder, eventually carrying out of their domains, intertwining and resonating with each other under a unique rhythm. A ck fog surged, covering the skies above each Deathremains Territory. In the vagueness, each White Bone Wilderness seemed to expand a little. No, not seemingly, under the coordination of the mysterious rhythm and the resonance and contact between the territories, each Deathremains Territory began to expand. The barren earth spread inch by inch. Grim bone fragments, like young sprouts, grew and pierced through the soil. After a matter of seconds, fourteen Deathremains Territories truly merged together, forming a vast White Bone Wilderness. The merging of the Deathremains Territories was not the end, just the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the entire White Bone Wilderness began to spread and expand at a speed much faster than before, countless times so. The grim white bones across the wilderness grew as if they were injected with steroids. In just a moment,rge swathes of White Bone Forest had formed. This ce was no longer a White Bone Wilderness; it had be a White Bone Forest. A cold, spectacr White Bone Forest spread out. The vast Bone Forest exuded an awe-inspiring coercion, a ce that could both transmit deep, oceanic energy and bring extremely horrifying augmentation to the various Skeleton Lords. It even possessed a terrifying, indescribable suppressive power. Big is strong, big is beautiful. Through fusion and evolution, the scope of the entire White Bone Forest had even surpassed that of General Dead Bone''s Wraith Sacred Mountain. Of course, this power was not real; it was also borrowing the power of Army Soul Resonance. Once the time was up, they would revert back to their original state. No matter if they revert or not, just ask if Mr. Skull is impressive right now. "Impressive, very impressive." Sario, swaying its tail, eximed in amazement. It was just a little brother dragon, what else could it do if not echo along? And to be honest, the coercion spreading from the White Bone Forest was indeed terrifying. If the entire forest bore down on it, Sario even doubted it could move a single Dragon w. So terrifying! Wait, if ''Bone Two'' and the others have be this strong, how can it continue to be the Frost Giant Dragon above all Undead, but beneath only one Skull? It seemed that its group status had dropped again. Sario fell into contemtion. ''Bone Two'' looked at Bone Four, "Our divine powers are now fully aplished. It''s time to leave our seclusion and lend a hand to Boss, right? Charge, let''s join Boss and ughter the enemies chaotically!" Bone Four: "¡û_¡û" Bone Four: "Since when did you get the delusion that Boss needs anyone''s help?" Impossible, absolutely not... Er, it seemed rather true. ''Bone Two'' once again fell into contemtion. ... At the same time, In the northern part of the Tianyuan Territory, an overwhelmingly powerful being was striding through the air. Making no attempt to conceal himself, where he passed, Monster Tribe either bowed their heads in submission or trembled in fear, none daring to bare their fangs at him. Because he was the king among Goblins, he was the Monster King. He stationed high in the sky, surveying his surroundings as if the world was his hunting ground. He spread his Domain across thousands of kilometers, searching for a preciousnd that suited his needs. "This area won''t do either." "The same here, this ce has been under the rule of two Overlords for decades; all the desirable spots have been taken. But I need the support of the Wolf Overlord, and I can''t choose air too far away." "Moreover¡­" To the east, the great river roars into the sea, mysterious and unknown. To the west, the Red Leaf Forest was said to be the domain of the ''Blood Tree King.'' That was a legendary realm existence far more powerful than he, even stronger than Sword Saint Tianhe, and he certainly wouldn''t provoke it. Beyond the Red Leaf Forest further to the west, there seemed to be Overlord Powers upying the area as well. The only choice he had was here. The Goblin Prince stepped slowly through the air, opening his domain after covering a certain distance to sweep the surroundings. Domain probing, although not omnipotent, was far more reliable than the information one could get from eyes and ears. As an old legendary realm being, the Goblin Prince''s mastery of domain usage was expert, if not at its peak. At the same time, General Dead Bone was walking silently between the mountains and forests. His steps seemed slow, but he actually traversed hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Where he passed, either the monsters had no detection, or they were annihted on the spot without leaving the slightest trace ofbat. "I have already carried out a probing attack on the Jackal Man tribe, and they took me for another monster, without detecting anything wrong, but..." "I also wasn''t able to probe much information about the Wolf Overlord backing the Jackal Man tribe." All clues indicated that the existence of the Wolf Overlord was real. Yet, the location of the Wolf Overlord remained a mystery. Unlike the conspicuousrge tribes, the Wolf Overlord had hidden itself very deeply. "This indeed is a very tricky and dangerous enemy!" Without eradicating this formidable foe, his mind couldn''t be at peace. Of course, he would need to devise a long-term n, as he was, after all, too weak andcking in strength. To pinpoint the headquarters of the Wolf Overlord and Cobra Overlord, Dead Bone also had some ideas. The simplest strategy was, tracking. The Overlord Power rearing these Monster Tribes certainly didn''t do it for nothing. These Monster Tribes, visible on the outside, monitored all sides and controlled various resource-richnds. The Sophora Forest; the ck iron veins; the sharp crystal; In these days, Dead Bone had discovered several monster tribe-controlled resourcends. The rare items mined and collected from these sites couldn''t possibly be for the tribe leaders'' personal enjoyment alone; they must be supplied to the overlords above. Including the resources obtained from those few outdoor structures. By tracking the supply teams, it was possible to find the headquarters of the Overlord Power. This n might not be feasible, but Dead Bone had prepared several alternative ns, ready to be tested one by one. Suddenly, as if a ripple spread through the air, the whole forest fell dead silent for a moment, and then as if nothing had happened, the roaring of monsters resumed in the distance. An illusion? It was not! ''It''s a domain.'' Dead Bone was certain of it. The Goblin Prince''s mountain domain didn''t reveal itselfpletely; as a legendary figure who had cultivated in this realm for quite a long time, he knew how to use his domain subtly. Just like now, he simply used his domain as his eyes, spreading it thinly to significantly reduce consumption. At the same time, the entire domain became formless and invisible, like a gentle breeze. But it still couldn''t escape Dead Bone''s perception. He was not only certain that a vast domain was engulfing the forest, but he also found this domain quite familiar! He had seen this domain from afar! Dead Bone stood still as the silence of stone, behind him, a Bone Eye quietly emerged, gazing in the direction the domain hade from. His gaze seemed to bend, piercing through theyers of leaves and branches, and spotted the Goblin figure standing high in the azure sky, godlike and demonic. A... Goblin Legend! This was the third time Dead Bone had seen this legendary figure! What was he doing? He seemed to be lingering persistently! Was he searching for the Tianyuan Territory? He must have nefarious ns! He already had the path to death!! Chapter 441: Chapter 303: The Realm of the Mortal, A Match for Legend (4K) Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sat in the Cultivation Quiet Room, his eyes closed in meditation. Through his cultivation, he had managed to relieve some of the tension that had been building up these past days. After the second generation of the Large-scale Concealment Techniques were developed, Lord Shepherd could finally catch his breath. Next, all they had to do was to wait, umte, and prepare. He rested for no more than half an hour before he was suddenly jolted awake. He had received a message from Dead Bone! ... To this day, the core framework of Tianyuan Territory was already in ce, and each section''s powerful figures were mature generals who did not need to report everything to their Lord. During Lord Shepherd''s rest period, he had also blocked most notification alerts. However, he hadn''t silenced a few channels ofmunication. General Dead Bone''s channel was naturally one of them. Dead Bone seldom sent messages, and would never do so without a reason, indicating... A major event! "Goblin... Legendary!" "He''s moving southward?" "He harbors malicious designs against Tianyuan Territory?" With a clear understanding of General Dead Bone''s paranoia (strike that) cough cough, Steady Spirit, Mu Yuan tranted the precise information from Dead Bone''s words by himself. "A Legendary Goblin from the Goblin race, inching southward, is that it?" He pondered. As a Lord, he could afford to be steady, but could not afford paranoia, for he must choose the most appropriate strategy. And now, "The Goblin Legendary is moving south." "The Goblin Legendary is probing something." "The Goblin Legendary has a certain chance of discovering our Tianyuan Territory, even in the vast wilderness, and though strictly speaking the probability isn''t high, but..." If they were discovered and the location of the territory was exposed, their situation would be extremely perilous. Should they fight? Face a Legendary Realm head-on? "The Legendary Realmmands vast domains, borrowing the powers of heaven and earth, a strength beyond the reach ofmon warriors." Though Mu Yuan had never personally fought against a Legendary, he had felt their awe-inspiring presence from afar. Even separated by tens of kilometers or more, the godlike pressure emanating from a Legendary being still seemed to constrict their throats, making it difficult to breathe. And the Goblin Prince, this particr Legendary, even had the grand aplishment of coordinating an ambush on a Xi Mo Legendary. Confronting a Legendary, actively dering war on a well-established Legendary, was not an easy decision to make. Everyone harbors hope against the odds. The Goblin Legendary might not discover Tianyuan Territory. But! "But I cannot gamble, we can''t afford the price of losing a bet. No matter how small the probability, we can''t gamble." By now, ten seconds had passed since Dead Bone had sent the message. He no longer had time to hesitate. Hesitate, and face defeat. Decisive action was their only chance. "The Goblin Legendary, he brings a path leading to death!" For the safety of the territory, for his officers and countless Territory Citizens, Mu Yuan had no choice but to invite this Goblin Legendary... To his demise. The time to fight hade. With this realization, he no longer wavered, no longer considering other possibilities. His mind focused on only one possibility: how to snipe and assassinate this terrifying Legendary, relying on the meager and frail power at his disposal. "Tianyuan Territory, enter the highest alert state immediately, adjust the status of the division-level powerhouses, and be ready to strike at any moment." A deep rm sound echoed over the core area of the territory and across the left and right giant military camps. The Domain Interferers began to buzz and operate at high speed. Orders were ryed in all directions. A host of generals were rmed. Isloa hurried down from the Staff of Divine Right, fully aware of the dread that came with the Legendary Realm. The Legendary Realm wielded power not meant for mortals. In the Eagle Kingdom she once belonged to, not even an entire nation could produce a single Legendary being. The mere possibility of a Legendary entity approaching was enough to turn a country like Eagle into utter chaos. "Our territory... won''t be in trouble, right?" Daisy pursed her lips, she too was once from the Eagle Kingdom, and in her memory, the Legendary Realm was higher than the heavens. Yet their Tianyuan, was merely a small town. "Nothing will go wrong," Isloa asserted confidently. In the northern city, the defensive corps barracks. Lu Liu, holding arge spear, gazed at the distant azure sky, which seemed to grow darker, with clouds slowly gathering. The somber sky hung over them like a massive rock pressing on their hearts. Countless Elites silently stood, but their silence was filled with resolve. "I will hold Tianyuan Territory''s defenses," Lu Liu dered. Uta, standing beside him, was not silent. The mes of battle burned in his eyes as he slowly unwrapped the bandages around his arms. "There are eight chains within a human body constraining the flesh, and I could previously sever only six of them, but now, I can shatter all eight locks." Around him, chains seemed to materialize and then burst apart as a towering aura erupted around him. He fixed his gaze on the horizon of the sky, "When all the chains are shattered, whether my fist can withstand a Legendary Realm, I''d like to find out." He was eager to test his strength. Duo Lai was rushing back from the mines. The epic band formed by Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, and the other fourteen Skeleton Lords had already set out. Mu Yuan presided over the Staff of Divine Right, preparing for ultra-long-range support. The level 4 Staff of Divine Right had 100 slots, of which the technique ''Night Hidden Starry Sky'' upied twenty. After that technique was used, the next ''Night Hidden Starry Sky'' would begin manufacturing. He had eighty technique slots at his disposal. Among them, three ''Roaring Thunder me Dragons (10)'' and two ''Thousand Prism Large Reflection (10)'' were inscribed. Subsequently, Mu Yuan inscribed a dozen more powerful Techniques, including offensive, defensive, and support types. Chapter 442: Chapter 303: The Realm of the Mortal, A Match for Legend (4K)_2 "Besides the Staff of Divine Right, I also have the God General Talisman Stone, an over-limit Duo Lai, a seed-bursting Uta, the Skeleton Lord Group, the Treant Lord Group, and..." Mu Yuan listed the trump cards in his hand, his gaze passing through the window ss, looking out at the sea of clouds beyond. The wind rose up. ... In a certain part of the wilderness. The Goblin Prince suddenly halted his steps. He still hadn''t found the treasurednd he was satisfied with, but he had discovered something that intrigued him. "The scent of living beings." "And it''s someone from Tai Xuan." The former Goblin Kingdom was located near the Dark Forest, next to the Tai Xuan Alliance. As for this human force, he could say that few monsters understood Tai Xuan better than he did. "The Tai Xuan Alliance has grown too fast. In the past, my Goblin Kingdom had once suppressed Tai Xuan momentarily, but now it''s far outmatched." For the sake of revenge, he had deeply researched the Tai Xuan Alliance. He understood the culture of Tai Xuan, recognized the styles of their equipment, and was familiar with themon military types of Tai Xuan. He even had some understanding of the Tai Xuan Alliance''s covert markings. "This ce must be very far from the Tai Xuan Alliance; there''s not the slightest trace of Tai Xuan here, but..." "If I, the prince, can be unwittingly transported to this ce through space, it''s also possible for someone from the Tai Xuan Alliance. Perhaps, an entire Tai Xuan territory got moved to this region." "I can take my time searching for the treasurednd, but... people from Tai Xuan must die." If this ce were near the Tai Xuan Alliance, he might have hesitated, but he was deep in the wilderness here. What did he, the Goblin Prince, have to fear? "Let''s retrieve a little interest from the body of this fortunate Tai Xuan creature first." "Hehehehehe~" The Goblin Prince changed direction and walked on air, leaving. ... Over a hundred kilometers away, Dead Bone secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he sensed that the trap he had left behind finally worked. He also remained on high alert. "The Goblin Prince truly lives up to being at the Legendary Realm, indeed very cautious. The first three sets of bait didn''t lure him, and it was only this fourth set of arrangements that caught this legend." "So difficult to deal with, too difficult indeed." However, due to the rush earlier, the arrangement of this fourth set of bait was actually a bit crude. Dead Bone wasn''t pleased as there was no time and no opportunity to modify it. Unexpectedly, it was this set of bait that hooked the Goblin legend. Dead Bone pondered this and began to apply various buff statuses to himself one after the other. ''Bone Harden'', ''Strength Amplification'', ''Spirit Boost'', ''Armor Protection'', ''Death Barrier'', ''Shadow Immersion'', ''Energy Circuit''... in total, 36 kinds. Most were basic or advanced skills he had self-learned, self-researched, and self-awakened, while a small part came from one-time use Scrolls of Magic. Afterpleting these, General Dead Bone then targeted a certain direction and hurried off. He rushed. The Goblin Prince pursued. "You can''t escape, even if you had wings!" The Goblin Princeughed shrilly. His figure swept through the air like arge bird, racing swiftly, his breath now spreadingrgely unrestrained, startling the wilds into dead silence, the roars of monsters abruptly ceasing. His Domain also spread out, as if radar waves scanning the surroundings in circles. It didn''t take long before he made a discovery. "Found you!" In the distance, a ck-armored figure, with an energy signature far exceeding others, ran swiftly. On the parts not covered by the ck armor, some silver-white bones were exposed. Clearly, this Leading Realm figure was not human. But the Goblin Prince knew well that the Miracle Lord could recruit various types of troops, and a fair number of the strong within the Tai Xuan Alliance were not of the Human Race. Besides... "This armor, with its distinct Tai Xuan style, is obviously Tai Xuan-made." This was one of the lieutenants of some Miracle Lord. Does that mean the lord is also nearby? The Goblin Prince increased the suppressive force of his Domain. An invisible might rolled forth like a tidal wave, spreading out before him. The ck-armored strongman ceased his escape. Under the influence of the Domain, any mundane realm strongman is but an ant in a web, unable to break free, unable to escape. Suddenly, Gloomy, cold, and shrouded in chilling winds, the domain centered around the ck Armored Undead spread out mightily, pushing open the invisible field that enveloped it. It was as if there were two circles. The inner circle was the gloomy and cold Realm of the Dead, with exposed white bones, entwining ck mist, and Undead that sought resurrection. The outer circle was unseen, but the air within it was already distorted by the massive domain''s tremors. The scale of the outer circle was ten or even twenty timesrger than the inner circle. The Goblin Prince was surprised for a moment, then began to cackle even more gleefully and contentedly. What could be more delightful than crushing a Tai Xuan Strongman who was eligible for ascension to the Legendary Realm? He stood against the Azure Sky. Behind him, the true image of the domain finally revealed itself. There were rolling mountains and towering peaks. The Goblin Prince was standing on the summit of a mountain, looking down upon all beings of the dusty world. Once his mountainous domain genuinely exerted its force, General Dead Bone''s realm of the Undead emitted a strained buzzing, as if it might burst at any moment. Only a domain can fight a domain. And the battle between domains is simple and brutal. Bigger is stronger. The greatest radius of the Realm of the Dead was merely 500 meters. This range was not actually small and represented the extreme limit of the domain that beings below the Legendary Realm could control. The extreme limit of the rules. However, the radius of the Goblin Prince''s mountainous domain exceeded 4000 meters! The disparity in volume and mass between the two domains was so vast it was incalcble. Even if the Realm of the Dead''s ranking was slightly higher, it was nowhere near making up for such a significant difference in scale. Within just two or three seconds, the Realm of the Dead shrank to a mere hundred meters in diameter and seemed likely to shatter at any moment. Countless monsters, flora, and stones had already cracked and shattered under the overwhelming pressure of the mountainous domain, with juices and blood flowing widely. "Indeed, the power of the Legendary Realm is too terrifying." General Dead Bone sighed and had no choice but to retract his domain. In an instant, the mountainous domain enveloped everything. It was as if countless mountains were bearing down upon him, and General Dead Bone''s entire body visibly sank, causing the ground beneath to crack with a snapping sound. The Goblin Prince slowly extended a hand. Around him, countless invisible and formless elemental particles converged, forming visibly bright yellow specks that swiftly interwove into a palm that could obscure the sun. The Power of Heaven and Earth, Cangtian Palm! For those in the Legendary Realm, this was merely a rtively serious blow, yet it was already an unreachable height for those below the Legendary Realm, even the Fourth-order Peak. In the Legendary Realm, one is considered a god. Beneath the gods, all are ants. The terrifying palm moved slowly forward,pressing all the air around it. Its speed seemed slow, but it firmly locked onto the Qi of the distant ck Armored Undead. With the coordination of the domain, the mighty ck Armored General had no possibility of evasion. There was only desperate struggle in the face of despair. In General Dead Bone''s eyes, the Soul me was calm and deeply blue. He grasped the ck greatsword ''Wailing Death'' and let out a slow sigh. Hum¡ª The sword''s deathly ck mist entwined like a dragon. Behind him, the blurry Holy Mountain of white bones faintly emerged. General Dead Bone drew slightly on the energy of the Undead from the Holy Mountain, mixing it with his own at a ratio of 1:99, and shed out an icy and supreme strike that seemed slow but was incredibly fast. "River of Netherworld." An endless stream of energy transformed into a vast, grey-ck river, which surged toward the sky, where countless flowers of the other shore bloomed along the banks of the Stygian River. The colors ck and yellow shed mid-air. The river water exploded, and ck raindrops cascaded down. Trees withered, rotted, and turned to dust; the earth greyed and cracked with ghastly white fissures. Inch by inch, the earthy yellow palm turned grey-ck, with clumps of soil falling away. Crashing to the ground like copsing boulders, they created deep pits with thunderous roars. After a while, the earthy yellow palmpletely disintegrated, and the vast and overpowering River of Netherworld was also shattered, dissipating into the heavens and earth. In this strike, neither side gained an advantage. General Dead Bone collected the data. "It seems that this was merely a casual blow from the Goblin Prince. Truly, the might of a legend is as terrifying as expected." "Fortunately..." This River of Netherworld was also just a probing attack, an insubstantial draw of power, not a strong one at all. Chapter 443: Chapter 304: Skeleton Town Domain, Appearance of the Giant Human of Deathremains (4K) The rumbling between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, leaving only a devastatednd so ravaged, its original topography unrecognizable. The Goblin Prince narrowed his eyes. He was slightly surprised. Just slightly, of course. With the strike just now, he hadn''t actually intended to kill the armored warrior. His goal was to capture the general alive, using him as a clue to locate the Miracle Lord who might exist in this territory. Thinking this, the Goblin Prince spread his palm again, stirring the power of heaven and earth in the blink of an eye to form a colossal hand capable of grasping an entire hill. He pped forward. The yellow giant hand obscured the sky like a slowly falling mountain. In the distance, the armored warrior seemed to be exerting all his might to sh out another roaring Stygian River, even more vast and spectacr than before. In an instant, thunder roared across the sky and earth, and storms ravaged all around. The Goblin Prince raised his right hand high, a giant outline appearing in his palm as he gathered the power of heaven and earth to fiercely pound down three times. The distant armored warrior also shed out three Rivers of Netherworld in session. This time, the Goblin Prince was truly a bit startled. To withstand a blow from the power of heaven and earth in the Legendary Realm with a mortal body was something only a rare few amongst those at the Fourth-order Peak could do. Such strongmen, the prince had indeed encountered a few in his life. Each one possessed super moves that outsiders could neither learn nor imitate. But such super moves typically exhausted the energies of the Peak Strongmen, draining their power and overburdening their bodies. For them, to use it once was to risk their lives; to use it three or four times was unthinkable. The Goblin Prince had never seen a Peak Strongman with such ability, but he had heard a few tales. For instance, in the Tai Xuan Alliance, there stood a peerless genius at the very top of the Dragon Gate Ranking. And this armored warrior before him was just that! "This prince is willing to acknowledge you as the strongest beneath the Legendary Realm, but... " "How many more times can yoush out with an attack like the vast River of Netherworld when you''re giving it your all? Whereas the attacks I deliver with the power of heaven and earth consume next to nothing." If it wasn''t for harnessing the power of heaven and earth, with 99% of the expense paid by the elemental particles of heaven and earth, even the Goblin Prince would suffer a significant drain from such a strike. If even he, being from the Legendary Realm, would be thus affected, then what of a mere Four-order Peak warrior from the Ordinary Realm? Usually, just one River of Netherworld could exhaust the entire energy of a Four-order Peakbatant. Unparalleled warriors were always leaps and bounds beyondmon fighters. But no matter how extensive your energy reserves, how far could they possibly go? Even if you possess four times, six times, ten times the energy of other Peak Strongmen, what of it? ... The energy reserves of the Dead Bone were indeed meager. Even though it was now an Epic Three Stars being,pared to a standard Four-order Peak being, it could only have... dozens of times more energy at best. Dozens of times the energy reserves, in a battle of this scale, amounted to little more than a drop in the bucket. No matter if it shed out dozens of Rivers of Netherworld, it would be meaningless. The Dead Bone was probing, pondering. After releasing the fourth River of Netherworld, it reined in its presence and, using the energy storm as cover, fled into the distance. However, such flight proved futile. The Goblin Prince had already locked onto it. The power of his domain was like chains shackling it. With the domain advantage, the Goblin Prince could not only prevent his enemies from escaping, but also retreat with ease if he ever found himself at a disadvantage. For the Dead Bone, there were only two possible oues in this battle. Victory for itself. The death of the Goblin Prince. The Goblin Prince had to die. It fought while retreating, havingunched the eighth River of Netherworld. The Goblin Prince grew increasingly astonished, his eyes darkening with the intent to kill, "This child must not be spared." Once the armored warrior steps into the Legendary Realm, he will immediately be a strongman among legends. Give him a little more time to cultivate, and perhaps in a few years, he would be even stronger than Sword Saint Tianhe, maybe even Moon Sword Immortal. But no matter how high his potential, no matter how extraordinary, the armored warrior would fall here. At this thought, the Goblin Prince''s homesickness dissipated somewhat, and he let out a jaggedugh. Suddenly, he paused slightly, his domain detecting over a dozen figures rushing over from afar. And these figures had an aura quite simr to that of the armored warrior. This was why Dead Bone had dyed, retreating while fighting. It was waiting for the reunion with the Skeleton Horde. Goblin Prince, what were you waiting for? Dead Bone couldn''t be sure, and thus dared not be careless. What the Goblin Prince was waiting for, could it also be a trump card? The Goblin Prince: "..." He gazed into the distance, identifying each iing Undead as a strongman. This was likely a Miracle Territory that predominantly consisted of Undead Troop Types. The prince couldn''t determine which Troop Type these Undead were, but that didn''t matter. "Numbers have no meaning in the face of the grand Legendary Realm." He made his move. This time, he abandoned the cat-and-mouse stance and held nothing back. The power of his domain unfolded fully; sky and earth trembled as majestic mountains rose from the ground, forming a throne to elevate him. In this mode, the Goblin Prince''s power was greatly amplified, and his control over the power of heaven and earth expanded several times over. Woosh, woosh¡ª Countless earth elemental particles gathered from all directions, coalescing in his palm. From a distance, the entire sky turned a bright yellow, as if covered by a veil. Chapter 444: Chapter 304: Skeleton Town Domain, Appearance of the Giant Human of Deathremains (4K)_2 Beneath the bright yellow sky, atop a range of peaks, countless elemental particles coalesced into one spear after another of brownish-yellownces, hovering around the Goblin Prince. However, these spears were so massive they resembled horizontallyid buildings, bringing an indescribable sense of oppression. "What has happened!" Tens of kilometers away, Wisdom Monsters gaped in astonishment before fleeing to the distance as if their lives depended on it. Even further away, on a certain mountain peak, a winged Featherman strongman was hiding and sneaking peeks at the scene, unable to help but gape. "A legend, a legend has emerged!" "A being of the Legendary Realm has taken serious action!" He was a Feather Court Guard personally trained by the Queen, a secret strongman from her side. To many young Feathermen, their Featherman Nation had been closed off for many years, but what they didn''t know was that the Queen had still left a few eyes and ears to collect information from the outside world. This Featherman strongman was one of them. He also knew that a foreign visitor had recently arrived in the Featherman Nation. "Could it be that this Vitality Force has been discovered by a supreme being of Legendary Realm?" "No, that won''t do, I must report to Her Majesty immediately!" As for stepping forward to investigate personally? He decidedly would not dare. This wasn''t a question of bravery but rather, going would mean death in vain. No one could spy under the watchful eye of a being from the Legendary Realm. On the northwestern side of the battlefield, a Wisdom Monster from the No. 1 Jackal Man tribe gazed at the bright yellow expanse of sky. It was unaware of the existence of the Goblin Prince and possessed limited intelligence. But at least it knew that upon seeing such a scene, what it needed to do was... go home, report! When in doubt, leave the decision to the Boss. "Lads, follow me." The patrol monster captain waved its w, and the other unintelligent beasts followed, shaking their heads and waggling. The next moment, Ding-ding~ Ding-ding~ Amidst the cacophony of tree shadows, the patrol captain seemed to see multiple aftershadows before its very eyes. It fell to the ground, its body no longer breathing. "Clean up the scene, and then we must head to the next ce." ... At the same time, Mu Yuan, holding Techniques in his hand, looked out over the entire battlefield with the Eye of Divine Right. "The personnel have taken their positions." "The battlefield has also been set up; we can begin the real fight now." On the battlefield, the Goblin Prince continued to amass power, umting building-sizednces. He held up one hand as if supporting something while slowly close the other into a clenched fist. From all directions, the towering mountains rumbled as they moved towards the center. Domain-Mountains-Killing! The Power of Seal from his Domain was more than ten times stronger than its original might. This was the true old-brand Legendary Domain. Under the power of Domain Sealing, weaker Skeleton Lords became rigid, with their internal energies sluggishly moving like slow crawling turtles, almost losing eighty to ny percent of their Combat Power. They, too, were beings with Four-order Combat Power. However, Four-order creatures seemed tock even the qualifications to act in front of a true Legendary Realm being. ''Bone Two'' with its bones creaking refused to suffer this indignity. It wished it could directly charge forward, but it found itself hardly capable to do so, and besides... it couldn''t fly. It could only look towards its invincible Boss. Through the psychicwork, in the span of their thoughts, they had already exchanged tactics. Within the towering mountains, all of a sudden, a summit piled with white bones stood out conspicuously. The Bone Mountain, higher and more real than the rest of the peaks, suddenly inserted itself among what seemed like illusoryndscapes. Simultaneously, a force simr to that of the Domain, affecting the surrounding space and sealing the heavens and earth, rolled out from the White Bone Sacred Mountain as its center. The originally invisible but solely interferable-by-another-Domain mountains wavered suddenly, with the sound of loose stones tumbling down. "What is this thing!" The Goblin Prince had just widened his eyes when, in the distant Azure Sky, ins of white bones began to appear. One, two, three... fourteen. The moment the fourteen Deathremains Territories appeared, they instantly resonated together. Unlike the formations they practiced before, they used the ''1-3-11'' formation this time. With the Wraith Sacred Mountain as the center, three Deathremains Territories were arraigned in a protective triangle, while the remaining eleven territories of deathremains extended further out. This formation, although slightly different from what Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four practiced regrly, now allowed the territories to merge and resonate faster, more smoothly, and more stably than ever before. In just a blink, When ''the Goblin Prince still didn''t understand what had happened'', ''the Goblin Prince faintly felt something wrong and indeed made his move'', ''the Goblin Prince found he couldn''t affect the resonating and merging territories''... He brazenly made his move. The dozens of massive brownish-yellow spears, eachparable to a hundred-meter building on either side of the Goblin Prince, tore through heaven and earth and plunged mercilessly toward the ground. Boom! Boom boom boom boom¡ª!!! The earth shook violently, cracking thousands of meters of trenches; distant mountains were pierced and subsequently shattered, rising up to the sky in billowing dust; some building-sizednces even prated distant rivers, cutting off entire waterways, their invisible power spreading and instantly drying up the riverbed. At the center, storms, dust, and tidal waves of energy already enveloped everything. Suddenly, they were torn apart by an unfathomable Great Force. The wind stopped. The dust returned to the earth. The tidal waves of energy seemed to be absorbed by something, seeping into thend covered in pale bones. What was left for the Goblin Prince to see was only... Mountains! Wilderness! Bone Forest! And atop the Sacred Mountain, a throne constructed from countless white bones. ck armor and a ck cloak fluttered in the wind. Countless Undead emerged from the ground and from the grey-ck world beyond, howling up to the sky, offering their hearts for the ascent of their King. Chapter 445: Chapter 304: Skeleton Town Domain, Appearance of the Giant Human of Deathremains (4K)_3 Over the Pale Land and atop the White Bone Sacred Mountain, wisps of ck fog drifted. The fog was much thinner than before, with some earthen-yellow debris sticking to it. It was this ck fog that blocked the building javelins from the Goblin legend. Even so, deep ravines had formed within the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Such damage was the most it had ever sustained since its birth! The most! "In my name." Within the domain, the power of countless Undead swarmed over. The Well of Death behind began to surge forth. The Sword of Death Bone was thrust upside down into the summit of the sacred mountain. Resonating and merging together, thend of the Wraith Sacred Mountain appeared in the world, several timesrger than its normal state! Crack¡ª Within the domain of the mountains, a burdened hum echoed. The domain was not affected by any physical matter, but at that moment, the mountainous domain seemed to bear the weight of a world. It could not handle the weight of the world, nor withstand the world''s oppression. It... Crack crack crack¡ª The mountain ranges cracked open, the earth cracked open, the soil and rocks cracked open, and the foundations of the domain were fracturing as well. ''Only a domain can contend with a domain.'' This wasmon knowledge. There were a few exceptions to thismon sense. For example, the special abilities of an Epic Life! The Goblin Prince understood this. He was certain that the ck-armored general was an Epic Life, and not amon Epic at that, but... He nced around. There were fourteen figures standing beside and behind the ck-armored general, each with their own domain overhead, emanating a vast and imposing aura. All of them Epics! Was this reasonable? But reality was in front of him, and the Goblin Prince''s mind was nearly crashing, as a slight sense of retreat hesitantly sprouted within him. It was not about being defeated, it was just too strange. But such thoughtssted only a moment, as if he were to tactically retreat now, in the future, he would never be able to hold his head high again in the Jackal Man legend. ¡­ As the mountainous domain shattered, the shackles binding the Death Bone warriors ceased to exist. ''Bone Two'' felt an unexpected lightness, with seemingly endless energy. On looking again, the Boss had vanished without a trace. The Boss had gone into action! At that moment, the Undead seemed to be possessed by ''Bone Two''s spirit, showing a Bravery like none other in this era, as it charged against the current towards the Goblin Prince. It was very calm at that moment. Even if the Goblin Prince''s domain was neutralized, it still had no advantage. If it was a long-range bombardment or an energy drain, it would most likely still be defeated. Most importantly, even if it won with such tactics, it could never capture the Goblin Prince. Wraith Sacred Mountain could not truly suppress a legend. The opponent still held the advantage ofing and going freely. If one wished to assassinate this legend, there was only one way... To cast aside the shy energy moves and the superficially stable long-range bombardments, and engage in the most dangerous closebat. The Undead spread its wings and soared into the sky. The Goblin Prince opened his eyes wide, baring a smile. "Closebat? What gave you the delusion that you could defeat a legend in hand-to-hand fighting?" With the domain damaged, the Prince was furious. With a low roar, a brown-yellow torrent wrapped around him, and he grew taller and taller, wrapped in the earthen-yellow energy, like a mountainous giant. In his hands, the Chain Hammer he swung expanded several times, dozens of times, hundreds of times in size! Like a golden-yellow meteor! The meteor paused mid-air, as a gigantic white bone hand grasped it. From behind the white bony palm, a giant burning with a faint cold me, its body cast from white bone, tore through the torrent and flew out. In front of the mountain-like Goblin Prince, it cast an evenrger shadow. Chapter 446: Chapter 305 "Narrow Victory" (4K) Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The Goblin Prince stood upon the remnant apex of the mountain within his own domain, expanding into a giant. In front of him, amidst the turbulent torrent, an even more colossal creature suddenly appeared. It was a Skeletal Giant. Its body was constructed from countless thick bones interwoven together, and around this skeletal body, a faint blue cold me enveloped it. Behind the giant, a pair of tattered but equally huge Bone Wings stretched out. The giant looked down, looming over the mountain summit. In one hand, it tightly grasped a hammer asrge as a meteor, and in the other, it wielded a huge sword with agility that belied its massive form. It swung the sword down. "This is unreasonable!" The Chain Hammer nged, but it failed to smash the giant bone hand built of white bones. The Goblin Prince could only pull back the Chain Hammer by force to block the sword. But at the same time, the Skeletal Giant had already closed in, with Bone Swords protruding from its elbow, forehead, chest, knee joints... from every part. The Skeletal Giant was as agile as its true form! After all, if the Skeleton Giant Beast was such an inconvenient entity, there would be no sense in developing this skill. It had upgraded the ''Skeleton Giant Beast'' to a ''Skeletal Giant'' a long time ago and was already adept at it. It''s okay not to use one''s trump card, but one must never be without it. And now, it was indeed being deployed. The Skeletal Giant maneuvered the fog of bones, and after just a dozen or so exchanges, it broke through the Goblin Prince''s defenses. With the enhancement of the ''Wither King Bone,'' these external armors, even if they were not truly King''s Bone, were extremely sharp. Bone Spikes, Bone Swords, Bone Spears effortlessly pierced and tore through theyers of the Goblin''s legendary rocky armor. Armor fragments fell in rustling sounds. The Mountainous Mech Armor, that the Goblin Prince had shaped, quickly diminished as well. Boom¡ª The Rocky Giant burst apart, rings of earthy-yellow halos spread, contaminating the Skeletal Giant in front of it, causing the movements of the Skeletal Giant to gradually slow down. The Goblin Prince flew out from the dust, and a swing of his Chain Hammer caused the skull of the giant to crack open. Dead Bone surged out from the giant''s skull, its pupils zing with bright blue Soul mes. This was the moment for closebat, a fight to the death. Legendaries rarely do this, after all, even Legendary Realm beings can die if their heads are chopped off or their hearts smashed. They usually opt for a more secure way of fighting, but... that doesn''t mean they can''t fight at close quarters. The Goblin Prince, back in the day, had also emerged from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He did not retreat an inch. He disyed the peak of his skills, surpassing even that peak. He is, after all, a Legendary Realm existence! He had even fought in hand-to-handbat with other Legendaries of the same tier! Tear¡ª With a single palm strike, the Goblin Prince easily tore apart the armor of the ck-armored warrior before him. The Rare Level Treasure Armor before the Goblin Prince was scarcely thicker than a sheet of cardboard. He regained the confidence that came with being a Legendary Realm being... Dang¡ª The hand glowing with a yellow halo stamped on the white skeletal structure, exquisitely clear as white jade, as if striking the sturdiest primeval rock. The earthy yellow stream of energy shattered the entire ck armor and even prated through the armor and bone structure, creating a muddy yellow energy river behind the Skeleton strongman. However, the Skeletal strongman, who had taken the hit head-on, had its clear white bones merely slightly cracked. Cracks as fine as a hairline appeared. And within the blink of an eye, these small cracks had all healed, leaving the entire set of white jade bones as smooth as new. As if the damage just now was nothing but an illusion. As if the shattering of the Treasure Armor was merely the release of some seal. As if... This is too unreasonable! Dead Bone, having endured this strike, finally let out a sigh of relief. Too dangerous! Too dangerous! It had taken a super huge risk, akin to facing death, to endure this blow from the Goblin Prince, just so that... Click¡ª Dead Bone, having brushed past the Goblin Prince, took advantage of the gap when he withstood the blow and stabbed the legendary being with a light Bone Finger. Before this Bone Finger thrust, Dead Bone had executed several feint attacks. Bone Whip, Bone Spike danced in the air; Wailing Death shed down; And as the Bone Finger was thrust, the blue Soul mes in Dead Bone''s pupils zed brightly, and a strand of golden light burst forth from the depths of its sea of consciousness. It was as if golden threads appeared out of thin air, entangling the Goblin Prince''s limbs and soul consciousness. King''s Might! Materialized Entanglement! And with it, the withering quality of the Wither King Bone, which meant imminent death upon contact, burst forth instantly. The Goblin Prince instinctively sensed danger, and by the time he realized something was amiss, he no longer had the will to resist. By the time he came to his senses, the Bone Finger had already pierced through the shining armor on his body, sinking three inches in, piercing his skin and prating his muscles. The stab was shallow. At first nce, it seemed like a minor scratch, but there was a chill seeping into the marrow, spreading from the wound deep into his soul. This was a dagger from the deepest abyss! The Goblin Prince''s flesh instantly decayed, as if he had been a corpse left to wither for countless years, and this decay spread rapidly throughout his body. Spurt¡ª He severed his entire shoulder along with his right arm. Gushing blood and fragments of flesh flew out, mixed with an unpleasant stench of decay. Even though he acted decisively, the withering Power of Decay still crept bit by bit into his body from the severed stump. The Goblin Prince''s face turned ashen, the fear of death crept over him, and his body turned cold. No longer caring for any Legendary dignity, he harnessed the Power of Heaven and Earth and sped away toward the direction of the Jackal Man tribe. Chapter 447: Chapter 305 "Narrow Victory" (4K)_2 Simultaneously, he let out a long howl. The howling shook the heavens and the earth, stirring the monsters in the surrounding area. Visible to the naked eye, monsters emerged from the forests and rushed forward like mad, intending to burst through the Deathremains Territory enveloping this world. Indeed, Deathremains Territory could not confine a legend. This skill was never meant to trap and lock, but its powerful suppressing force rocked the surrounding space, forcing scrolls such as those for spatial transfer to need a longer activation time in this kind of environment. The Goblin Prince had just torn open a scroll, its spatial lines trembling, bing extremely unstable, and with the slightest inattention, it was directly interrupted. The powerful force of suppression also affected the Goblin Prince, slowing down the legendary figure for a few crucial moments. And in those few moments, General Dead Bone had clung to him like a malignant tumor, catching up in close pursuit. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª! Bone spikes flew, and heavy swords fell. The Goblin Prince ran two hundred meters, and the mountain peak that rose from the ground behind him was severed; The Goblin Prince ran six hundred meters, and his chain hammer was washed away by the surging Rivers of Netherworld; No sooner had the Goblin Prince ran a kilometer than bone spikes and bone swords tore through his armor; The Goblin Prince, already at a disadvantage in physicalbat, was grievously wounded; his fate was all but sealed. Puchi¡ª A wound shed across his cheek, the power of destion poured into his sea of consciousness, extinguishing the golden radiance within. The Light of Will red and flickered. After a dozen seconds, it still could not hold on and dimmed. The Goblin Prince staggered to his knees, his life''s experiences shing before his eyes. He was the king of Goblins, he still bore the heavy duty of restoring glory, he hadn''t yet taken his revenge on the Tai Xuan Alliance, he¡ª Suddenly, he realized this seemed like an ambush. An ambush specifically for him. From the moment he discovered the clues, to the tracking, the probing, the fighting, it all seemed to be part of the n of the ck-armored general before him. This Undead... whose subordinate was it? But he couldn''t understand why he had been targeted for such a deliberate ambush. Why go to such lengths to deal with him! He stared with eyes full of unwillingness; his body gradually withered, his green skin turned to ash, king off. He had already lost the breath of life. Meanwhile, the horde of monsters summoned by the legendary Goblin''s howl were still on their way. Following the downfall of the Goblin Prince, the majority of the monsters dispersed, leaving only a few stubborn ones still making their way here. General Dead Bone looked at the Goblin Prince kneeling on the ground, his body now as dry as kindling, his exposed bones visible; it still did not approach. It stood in ce, waiting for a dozen seconds. Then stretched out its hand to shoot out bone spikes, piercing the Goblin Prince with a puchi, puchi. And then it waited another dozen seconds. Consequently, it sliced several beams of Sword Light. After testing several times, General Dead Bone finally confirmed that the Goblin Prince was thoroughly dead, a death that brought peace of mind. "After all, he was a legend; we were confronting a legend head-on for the first time, caution was essential no matter what." "Fortunately, with all our might, we have finally won a narrow victory over this great foe." "The entire process was indeed too perilous." From a distance, ''Bone Two'' finally arrived at the battlefield. It had been chasing the whole time, wanting to join the fight, but it seemed that by the time it caught up, the battle had already ended. Was this a narrow victory? It looked at the Goblin legend who had died an uneasy death and then at its big brother. "Ah yes, yes, yes." If you say so, big brother. Far away in the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan also let out a sigh of relief. This battle was indeed, probably... rather difficult. The strength of the Goblin legend was as anticipated. "If it weren''t for Dead Bone feigning weakness and taking a ''great risk'' to create the opportunity for close-quartersbat, it would be quite challenging to truly kill a legend." Of course, Mu Yuan was 1000% skeptical of Dead Bone''s ''all-out effort'' and ''perilous struggle''. The only time Dead Bone could be said to have exerted all its effort was during the ignition of the Light of Will in the Tower of Challenge. Great Lord Shepherd had also made some contingency ns. In the distance, on the obligatory path to the Werewolf Tribe, a Duo Lai and an Uta were squatting; they were snipers. With full burst of effort, stalling a legendary creature for a moment was generally not an issue. Mu Yuan also had a Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon at hand, ready to bring down the might of a thunderbolt from the heavens at any moment. However, Large-scale Magic¡ªalthough the strength of therge-scale magic, merged to the limit and further enhanced by epic architecture, was undeniably strong, it would inevitably cause a great disturbance. Without absolute necessity, he would not resort to this technique. "The Goblin Legend has fallen, but the end has not trulye; there''s no time to marvel at the duel with a legendary creature." The one who now entered the scene was the incarnation of Lord Shepherd. He summoned a group of tree-people sweepers, rooted in the earth, and quickly changed the entire fragmentedndscape. In the blink of an eye, this barren area, full of potholes, burgeoned with fresh vegetation. Suffice it to say, this could hardly restore the vast ruined area back to its original state. Mu Yuan had no such intention either, as he was not an environmentalist. Nor were the Treemen. They only protected the environment within their own territory; outside of their territory... "The Earth''s Force of this area is surprisingly strong." "It might be the remnants of the Legendary Realm''s power; it''s said to be a legend wielding the Earth Series Power." "Earth Series? Earth gives birth to wood, this is right up our alley." "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and draw it out!" "Draw it out¡ª" The Treemen whispered amongst themselves, and then they rooted into the earth, forcefully extracting the Earth''s Force from thend tainted with the blood of legends and enriched with the energy of the Earth Series. They used about 1% of the Earth''s Force to nurture and cultivate the newly sprouted nts. This equated to giving back to thend. Under the Treemen''s intense extraction, despite thend still wearing the marks of a great battle, energy traces had been disrupted, and the pervasive Undead air of death wasrgely cleared away. Experienced individuals could still discern that a legend had fallen here, but attempting to analyze the entire battle or using it to track the movements of the powerful entities involved had be exceedingly difficult. The Treemen were just the first mode of interference. After that, Mu Yuan sent General Duo Lai to disturb the space, allowing Isloa to cover their tracks. He took several measures and, feeling it was sufficient, officially finished the task. "Let''s get out of here!" Duo Lai took with him the remains of the Goblin Legend, along with a considerable amount of soil, and the group quickly departed. Half a dayter, the area remained silent, with some not-so-tall grasses and nts sparsely growing there. No monsters dared to approach, only the rustling of leaves by the wind could asionally be heard. The silence was disconcertingly profound. A Featherman carefully pushed through the distant underbrush, tiptoeing towards this ce. Looking at the scarred, emptynd without any remnants of buildings or corpses, he couldn''t help swallowing his spit. "This was definitely a battle of legends!" "And no corpses left behind means..." "The human forces withstood the assault of the legendary monster?!" Later that day, the Featherman Queen pondered. She was not very surprised. For any force that had survived to this day, it was quite normal to have legends guarding them, or to possess means to resist legends. However, merely thinking that way was far from enough to face the Overlord Power. This human force seemed too unstable; the legendary creatures had discovered them too soon. "Regardless, since humans have withstood the attack of a legend, then we... can engage in some simple cooperation with humans. But it''s too early for further strategic cooperation; we still need to observe and wait." It wasn''t that she was indecisive, but rather, she bore the survival pressure of the Featherman nation. If she made one wrong step, they could lose everything. She couldn''t afford to lose. ... To the north of the Werewolf Tribe, in a certain ce among the mountains. A Werewolf elder of the Legendary Realm had just returned here. He scoffed, "Ha, the Goblin Kingdom? That''s in the past. Even this so-called Goblin Kingdom is nothingpared to the eternal Tianqi Holy Kingdom." "However, this Prince is indeed a legend and does have some value. Let him slowly establish a new realm." As long as this realm ultimately embraces the Tianqi Eternal Life, providing the Goblins with some support didn''t bother them, the Werewolf Overlords. ... At the same time, in Tianyuan Territory, a banquet was being held; everyone had a bright future in mind. "Wow, this guy is so rich!" eximed Duo Lai. Chapter 448: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K) The gifts from the Goblin Prince were astonishingly substantial. Mu Yuan wasn''t too surprised. After all, this was a figure from the Legendary Realm, the first legendary being their Tianyuan Territory had fought and defeated, holding extraordinary significance. Most importantly, the Goblin Prince was a high-ranking member of the Goblin Kingdom, carrying a portion of the kingdom''s treasures on his person. Even though most of those treasures were used to curry favors and exchange for specific precious items, they were still substantial for the impoverished Tianyuan Territory. "One storage ring, two storage rings, three storage rings..." Duo Lai counted carefully, pulling out a total of six. Two of them were slightly damaged. Perhaps, possibly, probably, inevitably... during thebat, some of the ''fragile'' storage equipment had been destroyed, and their contents had scattered into the spatial currents. The mere thought made a certain general feel so pained he couldn''t breathe. Lord Shepherd, however, was magnanimous. The primary aim of this ambush had been to eliminate the very unsafe variable that was the Goblin Prince and, at the same time, to truly test the power of the Legendary Realm. Achieving both main objectives was the greatest gain. The other gains weren''t important... Bullshit! Mu Yuan still hoped for more bounty. Duo Lai opened the first storage item, and in an instant, a dazzling light soared, with Soul Crystals piled up before him like a small mountain. There were also numerous Cultivation Assistance Items disyed there. ''Notification: You have obtained 4000 Soul Crystals.'' ''Notification: You have obtained a variety of basic materials ¡Á4000.'' For a figure from the Legendary Realm carrying a share of the kingdom''s wealth, 4000 Soul Crystals couldn''t be considered too many. However, the visual impact of these 4000 Soul Crystals piled together was indescribably striking, far surpassing the impact of a few high-order treasures. This batch of Soul Crystals and basic materials had filled the Superior Grade storage ring to the brim. That was the tangible feel of an abundance of Soul Crystals! Sometimes, even for a strong being carrying great wealth while venturing out was not an easy task. General Duo Lai rubbed his hands eagerly and with anticipation, yet the subsequent blind box openings resulted in rather disappointing treasures. ''Notification: You have obtained "Corrupted Goblin Wraith (Common)" ¡Á2000.'' ''Notification: You have obtained "Corrupted Goblin Wraith (Rare)" ¡Á500.'' ''Notification: You have obtained "Corrupted Blood of the Wild Beast (Rare)" ¡Á500.'' ''Notification: You have obtained "Corrupted Flesh and Blood Sapling (Rare)" ¡Á500.'' ''Notification: You have obtained "Corrupted Seed: Goblin Turret (Rare)" ¡Á50.'' It was clear that these were strategic materials the Goblin Prince had hoarded in hopes of a resurgence. And there were as many as 500 Rare Level Remnantsouls! Do not look upon the many Great Lords who effortlessly assembled Complete Troop Legions numbering in the hundreds and thousands, because it was through years, decades, or even longer periods of umtion that these Great Lords could amass hundreds of units of rare troops. The Goblin Prince casually produced several hundred. "Although I usually disdain goblins, as long as the quantity is sufficient and they''re all free, I''m not very particr." However, Mu Yuan couldn''t use the Corrupted Remnant Souls. Forcibly recruiting them might contaminate his own Lord''s Altar, and the recruited troops would be chaotic entities tainted by corruption. Rubbish! He couldn''t bear to throw them away, so he had to keep them for now. After all, these were precious Remnant Souls, and with the wonders of the Eternal World, who knows if there mighte a day when he could find a tool or a building that allowed for the sacrifice of Remnant Souls to obtain treasures? Then, he would offer up the delectable Goblin Wraiths. "There are also some untainted treasures, such as Rare and Excellence grade equipment. Some of these pieces areplete, some damaged. And there are various pieces of construction material, forging materials, and..." And the most important item that the Goblin Prince had. ''Corrupted Lord''s Heart (Heart of the Nest)'' ''This Lord''s Heart has been corrupted and cannot be used, but lords or heroes may use the Power of Purification to cleanse the Lord''s Heart. This process requires the consumption of Soul Crystals.'' ---- ''Lord''s Heart: A treasure that bears the core rules of the Eternal World.'' ''(1) If used by a Lord, they can create a subsidiary territory in their chosen location, sharing all the Permanent Blueprints and special benefits with the main territory.'' ''(2) If used by a non-Lord, they can advance to be a Lord, but must pass the Lord Trial.'' The Lord''s Heart seemed to be one of the most precious treasures that could be produced in the Land of Two Realms. It also contained Rule''s Power, but unlike other fragmented treasures, the Lord''s Heart wouldn''t dissipate over time. It was the foundation for many miracles. Recruiting miracles, constructing miracles, and advancing to miracles were all built on the foundation of the Miracle Territory. "It seems the Goblin Prince had a way to use this Lord''s Heart?" Mu Yuan discovered that their greatest gain from this battle was this Lord''s Heart along with the vast number of Soul Crystals and materials. Such spoils were indeed quite substantial. The Lord''s Heart was a treasure that could not be bought with wealth or power. On the exchange tform of the Taixuan Covenant, it was consistently marked as ''out of stock.'' Whenever one did appear, it was quickly exchanged by powerful Lords who had been single for thirty years. The trouble is, Lord Shepherd currently had no use for it. The Lord''s Heart could be used to establish a subsidiary territory, but considering his current struggles to merely maintain Tianyuan Territory, thinking about creating a subsidiary territory seemed far too ambitious. Chapter 449: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K)_2 "In any case, the Lord''s Heart can be left unused, but it cannot be without." After the inventory of recovered pollutants wasplete, Mu Yuan instructed Isloa to find a way to seal them. All that remained was a skeleton that had shed all its flesh, now half decayed¡ªa legendary carcass. The carcass was neither tall nor emitted a terrifying aura. It seemed that all that was disyed here was an ordinary humanoid corpse without any hint of its legendary prowess. Indeed, that was the case. Without Mu Yuan or Dead Bone saying anything, nobody knew that this carcass, in its lifetime, was an iparably mighty legend. The bones it left behind were toomon, riddled with blotches that could be easily broken with a little force from soldiers of Profession Level. This was the terrifying nature of the Power of Witherness. Touch it, and you die. However, on the flip side, the fact that the Goblin Prince managed to leave behind even a scrap of remains, rather than being utterly annihted, showed... "This Goblin Prince was indeed mighty powerful. Dead Bone was close to defeat in that battle." Dead Bone sincerely eximed. Mu Yuan: ¡û_¡û. But Dead Bone wasn''t being modest. It truly felt that the battle was extremely perilous. If it had failed to feign weakness at the beginning; if it couldn''t get close to the Goblin Prince; if the infused Power of Witherness hadn''t been enough¡­ the Legendary Realm could have possibly escaped. Once they failed to y this Legend, the Tianyuan Territory would be in constant danger. That would indeed have been a narrow escape from a major defeat. Even though they won, it had consumed more than one-third of its Power of Witherness. This battle was a narrow victory. "So much of the Power of Witherness has been depleted; I must find a way to replenish it quickly and then think of a method to expand the reserve capacity. Otherwise, holding so little power, it''s too insecure." Dead Bone didn''t feel any pride or exhration from defeating a Legend. It tightened the Rare Level Treasure Armor it had just donned and vanished in the blink of an eye into the cold wind. Only General Duo Lai was left, gazing at the legendary carcass that did not retain even a hint of essence. After a long pause, it barely showed any regret as it curled its lips. "Goblin carcass, not even a dog would want it." ... Defeating this Legend didn''t mean Tianyuan Territory was safe. It only resolved one imminent threat. Having confronted a Legend head-on, Lord Shepherd felt slightly more confident. However, "That''s still far from enough. The Jackal Man and Snake Man tribes, two great Overlord Powers, obviously have more than just one Legend. Apart from Legends, the two Overlords likely have all kinds of war weapons. The top-tier ones, although individually weaker than a Legend, might y no lesser role in arge-scale war." Mu Yuan didn''t know much about Overlord Power. Monster power is varied and strange, and the Eternal Continent is vast. Even the top Lords within the Tai Xuan Alliance couldn''t im to fully understand them. Moreover, at present, he hadn''t even discovered where these two Overlord Powers were located. "But looking at it from another angle, it suggests that the two overlords are still quite far from here." The severalrge tribes surrounding them are merely one of the Overlords'' minions, not the entirety. Overlord Powers rely on these tribes to control territories and swallow up emerging camps and tribes, upying resource-richnds, and growing stronger. At the same time, they''ve only shown their ws. Their true bodies are hidden in the vast fog, eluding everyone''sprehension. Forget about Tianyuan Territory, a small fry. Even if one of the top Lords from the Tai Xuan Pioneer Group arrived, they might not be able to discern the true situation. If not strong enough, one might be specifically ambushed by Overlord Powers and thus fall. If strong enough, the Overlord Powers might abandon their minions andpletely vanish into the fog. For Tianyuan Territory, contending head-on and eradicating these two Overlords is a long way off. However, once Duo Lai and Dead Bone advance to Legendary, they would have some self-preservation power. And at present, It would take about 22 days for General Duo Lai to refine himself and reach the ''Four-order Great Perfection Extrem Realm.'' It would take about 6 days for General Duo Lai to evolve. "Duo Lai will get a significant boost from evolving, but since its potential limit will also greatly increase afterwards... the evolution might not necessarily shorten the refinement time." But the evolution was still necessary. The higher the tier, the easier the process of breaking through to Legendary Realm, and the greater the improvement after the breakthrough. As General Duo Lai''s Lord, Mu Yuan naturally hoped it could reach further potential before the official breakthrough. As for the Overlord Power and various Monster Tribes... "We need to drag it out, strive to buy time as much as possible. As for how exactly to do that..." He would wait until he had made two hundred contingency ns. Suddenly, In the core area of the territory, one of the three Secret Realm entrances on the Lord''s Altar, leading to the Elf''s Courtyard, began to ripple slightly. The change wasn''t significant, but it was discovered by the soldiers who were on duty outside the City Lord''s Mansion, vignt and responsible. They quickly reported the discovery. "A slight change in the Secret Realm entrance?" Previously, impacted by spatial dislocation and shocks, aside from their own ''ck Wastnd'' Secret Realm, he couldn''t connect to the other two Secret Realms where he was merely a ''visitor.'' And now... Chapter 450: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K)_3 The Elf''s Courtyard, this Secret Realm, seemed to have recovered with the passage of time and the stabilization of space. This is undoubtedly great news! Now, with the Tianyuan Territory isted, he couldn''t spend therge batch of Soul Crystals he had just acquired and was in need of a spending channel! With the Secret Realms connected, he could also inquire about the current state of the Secret Realms. ¡­ The Elf Courtyard Secret Realm. Today coincided with the bi-monthly trading assembly, where people bustled in and out of the Secret Realm, creating quite a lively scene. "The trading assembly is much livelier nowpared to a few months ago." "That''s to be expected; now that Lanxing has merged into the Eternal World, we''ve lost a major transit tform and can only connect to these smaller Secret Realm tforms." "It''s not just livelier, even getting a hold of a Key to the Secret Region is tough nowadays. My friend has asked me for the third time about when I can get a key to the Elf''s Courtyard." "Difficult. The batches of keys the Lord of Han Yue City distributed previously all have owners now. Currently, the Lord of Han Yue City certainly still has keys to the Secret Region, but they are not something you or I can easily obtain." "More than hard to get, if we weren''t old members of the Elf''s Courtyard, even getting a key to the Secret Realm would cost us a lot now." "Speaking of which, if even the Elf''s Courtyard is like this, I can hardly imagine how bustling those old, established trading Secret Realms that have been operating for decades are." A Great Lord sighed. Trading Secret Realms and transit Secret Realms like the Elf''s Courtyard are few within the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, but there are still a dozen or more that are publicly known. In these trading Secret Realms, the Elf''s Courtyard is considered one of the more ''quiet'' ones. For one thing, the Secret Realm is new. By the time the Lord of Han Yue City got it and started operating, most powerful lords already had their established trading channels and did not want to use hers. As for the ordinary lords without much potential, the Lord of Han Yue City didn''t want to give keys to these people. She didn''t even want to sell them. There is a limit to the number of territories that a public Secret Realm can link to. She prefers to take the boutique approach. Therefore, most of the keys to the Secret Realm that the Lord of Han Yue City gave away were gifted to promising new lords with potential. In the past, these emerging lords weren''t very wealthy, and they had Lanxing as their main trading tform. Hence, the Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory was rtively quiet. Even during the bi-monthly trading assemblies, the number of participating lords was often low. Until now, with Lanxing''s integration, the importance of trading Secret Realms has skyrocketed. Only in such ces could one buy special products from other major regions. And today, the number of lords who entered the Secret Realm exceeded one hundred. "The trading assembly is lively, but most of us basically can''t afford to buy anything; we can only watch," From a distance, Jiang Luoxing shook his head slightly. Next to him, several fellow lords smiled bitterly. They were the true ones who couldn''t afford anything, unlike Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu, who imed they couldn''t afford but generously splurged on anything that caught their eye. These were rich brothers and sisters! They were wealthier than many of the older generation up-anders! Of course,pared to the wealthiest lords present, Jiang Luoxing and the rest of the rich second generation still had a long way to go. They were, at best, the rich second generation, while the few powerful lords in front were the rich first generation. Thinking of this, the desire to envy and spite, akin to eating lemons, in the hearts of the fellow lords eased slightly. The next moment, their eyes widened in surprise and kept getting rounder. They had spotted a familiar figure. "The Tianyuan Giant!" Chapter 451: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K) Ever since Lanxing''s integration, Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory has seen bustling activity, with many people here to drink tea and chat even outside of the trading gathering periods. However, Tianyuan Guy has been nowhere to be seen. Some lords had heard rumors that Tianyuan Guy had met with an unexpected event, that during the disaster integration phase, his entire territory had encountered a spatial discement and was thrown deep into the wilderness. But now, the long-absent Tianyuan Guy appeared! It has barely been half a month since the integration with Lanxing, not a long time. Still, the entire world, or at least the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, underwent earth-shaking changes. The changes varied, with some good and some bad, and ces like the trading secret realm, these "high-end gathering venues," became the easiest spots to gather information from all over the world. Every lord would visit the secret realm whenever they had some free time. Thanks to the way the secret realm existed, a lord''s visit to the secret realm was as simple as visiting a neighbor''s house. Lords ran to the secret realm day in and day out, several times a day. Sometimes, even if they were too busy to get away, they would ask their heroes to go on their behalf. It was no secret that Tianyuan Territory was connected to this secret realm, yet after half a month, there was still no sign of Lord Tianyuan, leading some to specte. "Tianyuan Giant!" Some lords couldn''t help but exim. In an instant, over half of the lords in the secret realm turned their gaze in that direction, even those who were bidding for treasures couldn''t resist but sneak a peek. Tianyuan was a ''celebrity.'' The only publicly knownbat achievements of Lord Tianyuan were the ''Lord Trial'' and ''Hero Festival,'' and even the news of Lord Tianyuan representing the Tai Xuan Alliance in the Dragon Court conflict only circted in a few small circles. Nevertheless, just the ''Hero Festival'' battle alone was enough to make Tianyuan''s name renowned. Tianyuan was said to bear the likeness of Lord of Han Yue City, known as Little Han Yue. Moreover, Lord Tianyuan''s movements were always unpredictable, with few lords having the chance to encounter him. Now that they had the chance, they were eager to take a closer look, to see if there was anything that set Lord Tianyuan apart from ordinary people. Upon closer inspection, there was nothing unusual, save for the fact that he was quite handsome, worthy of the name Tianyuan indeed. ... Mu Yuan was taken aback by the bustling atmosphere as soon as he stepped into Elf''s Courtyard. When had this secret realm ever been so lively? Even during trading sessions, there would only be a dozen or so lords present. Sometimes, the arrival of Lord of Han Yue City would attract a bunch of ''star-chasing'' lords, but today Lord of Han Yue City wasn''t there. He found himself like a handsome boy under the watchful eyes of many, which made Mr. Mu, skilled in the Dead Bone arts, slightly ufortable. He quickly figured it out. The other lords didn''t look on for long either. Each of them was a great lord with thousands of territory citizens and numerous valiant soldiers under theirmand; they weren''t there to chase stars but out of curiosity and for the spectacle. Some lords approached to make acquaintance and get familiar. ¡ªEven now, although Tianyuan was still considered a Greenhand lord, it was only a matter of time before he surpassed them given his potential. It was necessary to get to know a future bigshot in advance. So thought a few lords. But what they might not have considered was that Tianyuan, described as "rtively Greenhand," was a story from several updates ago. After chatting for a bit, Mu Yuan inquired about the general situation of the world from Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu. "The Alliance has been preparing for a long time; the integration with Lanxing this time went rather smoothly. There were some minor incidents, but hardly any major ones," said Jiang Luoxing. Before the disaster, idents were inevitable. The rescue efforts of Tai Xuan Liangyi and yers Association weren''t always timely. Sacrifices, falls, and deaths happened now and then. This was the result of the efforts of the official departments and most lords from various areas doing their best to rescue people. Compared to Tai Xuan, although the neighboring Star Light Empire also loudly imed they "would not abandon any citizen," the reality of who actually helped ordinary people were just a few lords and some civil rescue organizations. In face of the disaster, the surviving people of Tai Xuan could only live in simple temporary housing, uprooted from their homes and filled with uncertainty about the future. They couldn''t call themselves happy, but byparing their situation to those in God Light Country, they might find some sce. "Some territories on the outskirts of the Alliance moved out a bit, but none as dramatically as yours, Tianyuan Giant, to the point of being in a ce wheremunication artifacts can''t even make contact," said Jiang Luoxing. "Tianyuan Giant, have you figured out the coordinates of your territory yet?" Jiang Luoxing asked. Mu Yuan shook his head. The area he was in was rather peculiar. The Featherman Country had lived here for so long without ever encountering any Tai Xuan Pioneers passing by. Without a reference point, he couldn''t determine his position. "For now, I can only guarantee safety and slowly explore outward, hoping to find reliable clues someday," sighed Mu Yuan. While some lords felt that Lord Tianyuan was in crisis, Jiang Luoxing didn''t think so. With Tianyuan Giant''s capabilities, how could the depths of the wild pose even the slightest threat to him? Tianyuan Giant was a super super super bigshot who ranked first in the Dragon Court conflict selections; he was already not on their level, probably stronger than many veteran lords. "I always said Tianyuan Giant certainly has no problems," said Jiang Luoxing. "Like me, my territory was also forced to move a bit; I was eyed by several Monster Tribes. However, I gathered some nearby lords the day before yesterday to form an Expeditionary Force and wiped out three Monster Tribes, including killing as many as three Third-order War General level tribe chiefs." Chapter 452: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K)_2 Hiss¡ª Someone sharply inhaled a breath of cold air. As rtively new lords, mediocre ones at this time wouldn''t even have a single elite-level officer under theirmand; whereas outstanding lords like themselves often had already fostered one or two elite-level squads with high-grade elite officers in charge. Even so, they didn''t dare to gang up and kill a Third-Order Warlord level BOSS, let alone attack arge tribe with a Third-order chief inmand. Such a tribe was frightful even to think about. The gap between lords indeed grew infinitely wider as time went on. This was actually also rted to the era and circumstances. This batch of lords faced pressures far beyond those of previous times and, correspondingly, received more opportunities. At the Hero Festival, individuals like Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu recruited extraordinary heroes. Once recruited, these heroes were high-ranking elites with great potential. Naturally, in a few months, they had stepped into the Third-order, possessing the power to directly suppress tribal chiefs. Some lords had also acquired upgrade fragments, allowing their own strong warriors to advance even further. The average power level of their period was more than double that of previous batches. Top talents like Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing were gradually catching up with the new lords from earlier periods. Their achievements, without any boasting or fanfare, were inseparable from the example set by Lord Shepherd himself. Indeed, it was his presence that opened the minds of people like Jiang and gave them goals to pursue, filled their motivation to the brim. The peers from the same period were able to forge ahead courageously, and it truly couldn''t be separated from his contributions. Lord Shepherd was extremely gratified. In the distance, the trade meeting was halfway through, and it was time for a mid-session break¡ªsomething unprecedented. In the past, there weren''t many treasure exchanges or sales, and the gatherings would end in no time, with the lords spending the rest of the time eating, drinking, and boasting. But this time, it was bustling with activity multiple times over. Many lords were troubled by their inability to purchase the treasures they wanted orcked the channels to sell their treasures at high prices. The famous Great Lord "Shen Linglong, Lord Linglong" was the host and manager of this meeting. Mu Yuan approached her as soon as she finished her tasks. Lord Linglong also strode towards him, looked him up and down twice, "Sis here said you''d definitely be fine. How could a few minor setbacks topple our Tianyuan bro." She patted Mu Yuan''s shoulder with a show of seniority, although her petite stature made the gesture seem more like a child reaching out for a hug from an adult. Of course, no one present dared think that way. She was a Great Lord, with a strong likelihood of entering the Legendary Realm,manding armies with Four-order War Generals able to lead one or two squads. In scenarios where no Legendary beings emerged, Lord Linglong was undoubtedly invincible. Moreover, she had a record of leading the Army Spirit corps to attack and kill monsters from the Legendary Realm. Not only was she a Great Lord, but she was also a renowned warrior who had fought her way up. The number of times Mu Yuan and Shen Linglong had met wasn''t high, but they were already well acquainted. Combat, after all, was the best form ofmunication. And he had engaged in an all-out battle with Lord Linglong. "Back then, I never expected to be defeated by you. Since you could beat me, how could Tianyuan bro possibly be toppled by mere monster powers? I have a lot of faith in you." After Shen Linglong finished speaking, Jiang Luoxing''s expression in the distance was one ofplete shock!!!¡Æ(?§¥?¥Î)¥Î. Did he hear that wrong? Other lords nearby also struggled to maintain theirposure, leaning in to listen. In an instant, countless gazes again converged upon them. Mu Yuan: "..." Can we not say things that lead to misunderstandings? I''m someone who prefers to keep a low profile. He added, "In bnced mode, it was merely a slight edge." Oh~~~ That''s still pretty incredible, though! Rather than say that, the previous statement was not believed at all because it was wholly unrealistic. Even if Tianyuan was a prodigy and progressed rapidly, it wasn''t possible for him to defeat Shen Linglong, a Longmen List powerhouse, in just over half a year. Absolutely unrealistic. However, defeating Lord Linglong under bnced conditions was theoretically possible, and suddenly that version of the story became believable. But even with level equalization, a Great Lord''s skills, foundation, experience, and Artistic Conception far surpassed those of a new lord. Tianyuan Guy was really... terrifying indeed!! But many had not engaged a Great Lord in equalizedbat, so the only person who really understood how formidable Tianyuan was, was Shen Linglong herself. "With your ability, it may not be long before you can defeat me in a conventional setting, right?" she pondered, then gave Mu Yuan another look, "Wait, you couldn''t beat me now, could you? Surely not..." Mr. Mu smiled without saying a word. If there had been no significant progress from Linglong a few months ago, then he highly likely could defeat her. But what could he say? Admitting it would seem too boastful, and Mr. Mu was a man who valued modesty and was above petty vanity. Denying it would be a lie, and Mr. Mu was also an honestd. The conversation couldn''t continue on this topic, but the second half of the trading gathering was about to begin. Shen Linglong said, "Take a look around, maybe there''s something you want. Or do you have any treasures you''d like to sell?" "Indeed, I have a few items that I''ve asked someone to bring over," said Mu Yuan as he moved forward to join in. Inside the Secret Realm, there were over a hundred excellent lords, but more than half of them were mere spectators. Previously, Mu Yuan was one of them. Back then, he had limited funds, and indeed, there wasn''t much at the gatherings that caught his eye. Chapter 453: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K)_3 Today was different. Shen Linglong walked to the front, cleared her throat, and said, "This meeting will adopt a free-trade model, where a deal is concluded once both parties agree and exchange items, with no returns or exchanges. Trading is not limited to tangible goods; high-value intelligence and information can also be traded. If more than one buyer is interested in the same item, the highest offer will prevail." "Additionally, Lords who are interested may issue purchase requests here." "Alright, I have finished reciting my piece. Now let''s begin the trading, starting with myself..." She took out three crescent-shaped items and disyed them on the presentation stand in front of her. "We have here a total of three ''Keys to the Secret Region'' from our ''Elf''s Courtyard,'' which will be auctioned off one by one. Lords who are interested may start bidding." After a lively round ofpetition, two Lords sessfully bid for these three keys. Soon, the second Lord took the stage. This Lord, known as ''Great Dragon,'' was a very powerful and senior Lord, and also one at thete stages of ''dragon cancer.'' As soon as he appeared, he said, "Old rules: I''m buying Dragon Soul Remnants indefinitely and in unlimited amounts, but only those of the Superior Grade and above, ah." Seeing no response, he did not feel disappointed. As long as he managed to purchase a desirable Remnant Soul every month or two, he considered it a win. He didn''t dare to ask for more. "Next, the item I want to sell is a material of Superior Grade called ''Starlight Stone.'' This material has multiple uses; aside from being a main material for constructing Miracle Buildings, it is also suitable for use in the domains of astrology and stargazing, among others." "For this Starlight Stone, I require an exchange with other items of Superior Grade only, and any difference in value can bepensated with Soul Crystals. Simrly, if any Lord offers an item of higher value, I canpensate the difference with Soul Crystals or add other valuable items." After Great Dragon Lord finished speaking and a few seconds passed, a Lord spoke up. "How about I trade with ''Blue Bamboo,'' a material of Superior Grade, and make up the difference with 100 Soul Crystals?" The Starlight Stone, among the Superior Grade materials, was considered a ''luxury'' because it could be used in astrology and stargazing, and its production was extremely rare, much rarer than the Elemental Series materials. Lord Tianyuan remained silent. Because often it wasn''t a matter of money, but rather whether the traded items were of any use to the Lords themselves. If an item wasn''t what they needed, no matter how valuable, it would be meaningless. The Blue Bamboo, it seemed, had no significance to Great Dragon Lord. Soon, another Lord spoke up, presenting a piece of equipment embryo of Superior Grade. This was a versatile treasure, which somewhat enticed Great Dragon Lord. Mu Yuan spoke, "I am also interested in this treasure. How would it be if I offer ''Purest Crystal,'' a material of Superior Grade, plus 100 Soul Crystals? What do you think, Great Dragon Lord?" Great Dragon Lord hesitated. One could tell he needed the Purest Crystal, but the adjacent embryo was also a good catch. Mu Yuan then spoke again, "Purest Crystal, plus 200 Soul Crystals." The neighboring Lord''s mouth twitched slightly. Two hundred Soul Crystals were something most people in attendance could produce without effort, yet this sort of bidding was unusual. These Lords earned a lot but also spent much, as they had thousands of mouths to feed at home. If they didn''t save, they would run out of money for baby form. But young and talented Lords like himself couldn''t yet appreciate this point. Well then, no morepetition, no morepetition. Mu Yuan joyfully acquired the Starlight Stone. Following that, over a dozen Lords came on stage, each offering treasures of at least Superior or Rare Rank, even the lesser items being rare within their ranks. Most Lords made trades that left them satisfied. Don''t think that just because there were only a little over a hundred people here, each one of these individuals controlled a domain, possessing numerous treasures and countless needs. This wasn''t a small trade among a hundred people, but arge trade involving over a hundred domains. If not for the fact that trading through the Secret Realm would incur even higher taxes than cross-border duties, the Lords would have eagerly started trading long ago. After about a dozen people, it was Mu Yuan''s turn. He was thest one. Great Dragon Lord''s gaze followed the young man walking slowly towards the front, "Lord Tianyuan, are you as exceptional as Lord of Ba Long has touted?" He was skeptical. He and the Lord of Ba Long were old friends, sharing insights on the cultivation of Dragon Series troops. Now, the Lord of Ba Long had surpassed him, recruiting an Epic-level dragon¡ªthe Molten Steel Dragon¡ªsoaring straight to the heights of ny thousand li, his path to bing a legend was not far off. He recognized and even admired Lord of Ba Long. Yet, the same Lord of Ba Long who he admired spoke so highly of Lord Tianyuan, even iming that Lord Tianyuan was the future leader of the Dragon Series. This was simply preposterous! Tianyuan, Tianyuan, the name of the domain didn''t even include the word ''dragon.'' How could he be a dragon lover? He, the Great Dragon Lord, would not ept this! Moreover, Tianyuan was but a rising star, no matter how promising or limitless his potential, he was still a neer. Until he truly rose to prominence, he remained a junior. Mu Yuan stood before the disy stand, holding the storage ring Duo Lai had recently brought him. He pondered for a moment. Lately, Tianyuan Territory hadn''t explored or developed much; he had little in the way of outdoor earnings. However, he had previously purchased arge stash of treasures from the Mysterious Merchant. While he could use some of them, using them himself would be somewhat wasteful. It would be better to exchange them for something he needed more. With that thought, he first said, "I wish to pay a high price for intelligence, specifically about the Featherman nation and... If any Lord has relevant information, you can contact me privately. I am prepared to pay up to 2000 Soul Crystal Coins as a reward." Two thousand! Issuing a purchase request required proof of sufficient financial resources. So Mu Yuan reached into his storage ring, pulling out bags full of shimmering Soul Crystals, spilling out generously. The Lords remained silent. Even if you''re rich, you can''t just throw money around like this! Doesn''t it hurt at all? Mu Yuan indeed wasn''t too pained; after all, the generous contribution came from the Goblin Prince. Oh, it couldn''t be called a contribution; it was their own hunting harvest, the result of their own hard work. "Furthermore, I am also purchasing Epic-level Monster Skeletons. The skeletons don''t have to beplete, and high-value parts can be omitted. Starting from 300 Soul Crystals for a partial skeleton, with a limited number being bought. We can discuss in person." "Lastly, I''ve brought these items today for anyone interested. Lords wishing to acquire them may make an offer." Lord Shepherd took out the items he wanted to sell from the storage ring, presenting them to the Lords in attendance one by one. Chapter 454: Chapter 308: Cultivation Skills (4K) p~ p~ p~ First up were four treasures emitting a faint blue glow, sessively ced on the stand. Mu Yuan disyed the information tags, and the lords looked over them one by one. The first item was a material of Superior Grade; following that, the second to fourth items were three identical Superior Grade Scroll of Magic ''Thunder Dragon Roar''. This was an offensive technique whose power limit was insufficient to kill a powerful Fourth-order Boss but could wipe out many Elite monsters in a single use. It could be used to target and kill multiple Third-orderrge monsters or to sweep through hordes of enemies. Remember, Human Lords always faced a numerical disadvantage against monsters. This type of one-time-use scroll, especially a moremon offensive one, was not as valuable as Superior Grade materials, but... the demand for and audience of magic scrolls far surpassed that of a single type of material. Not every Lord of materials might need it, but everyone could use scrolls, everyone could stockpile them. At the scene, quite a few lords showed interest, among them notables like the Great Dragon Lord, a standout among experienced lords. They had the abilitiy to y Third-order, even Fourth-order Bosses, but that didn''t mean they had no need for such scrolls. Their territories were vast, and the Exploratory Teams and Expeditionary Teams they formed were numerous; not every team was capable of challenging Third-order or Fourth-order Bosses. If they could get a few magic scrolls, the safety of their second-tier and third-tier teams would be even more secure. "The Thunder Dragon Roar technique''s mainposition is the highly destructive Thunder Element, furthermore, it has a shaping ability that allows it to maintain the form of a Thunder Dragon during the tens of seconds of technique deployment, moving about and locking onto enemies. To be honest, this technique is quite exquisite. If not for its lower energy grade, just Superior Junior, I reckon it could even eradicate the top Fourth-order Bosses,"mented a lord skilled in Techniques, genuinely impressed, seemingly gaining much inspiration from it. He could see that this technique was aimed at Third-order Bosses. Unlike some offensive technique scrolls that might miss when cast, this Thunder Dragon Roar, as long as the user locked onto the target with their spiritual power in advance, would automatically pursue and lock onto the enemy. If the user had stronger spiritual power, they could control the Thunder Dragon to perform some sophisticated maneuvers. "Speaking of which, the descriptions of these three scrolls are exactly the same, as if they were printed with the same temte. I wonder where Lord Tianyuan got these scrolls... No, Lord Tianyuan certainly needs such scrolls himself, and it looks like he has far more than three Superior scrolls," someone mused, envy clear in their voice. Envy! For the three scrolls, including the Superior Grade material, Mu Yuan did not specify that they had to be traded with Superior items. He directly sold them for Soul Crystals. Even though he currently had four thousand Soul Crystals gifted by the Goblin Prince, upon reflection, it wasn''t much. His house had too many Big Stomach creatures that needed feeding. Intelligencemissioning, purchasing of Epic remnants, etc., all required money, it was indispensable. He used to be reluctant to spend, but now that he had money, he was willing to splurge, and the money quickly dwindled. The four items were sold one by one. The Great Dragon Lord, with deeper pockets, directly snapped up two scrolls. Lord Shepherd had to admit: bro, you''re rich! After the four treasures were traded, the trade gathering wasing to an end. What followed was eating, drinking, boasting, with the lords eventually leaving. But Tianyuan showed no sign of stepping down from the stage. He reached into his storage ring again, and with a snap, he pulled out two more treasures with a faint blue gleam. Although the glow was only light blue, indicating these two treasures were of a lower rank within the Superior Grade, they still instantly attracted the lords'' attention. "Superior Grade Remnant Souls!" "Someone is really willing to sell Superior Remnant Souls!!" Most of those present owned Superior Grade generals. But still, nobody thought they had too many Superior troops. Most powerful lords only had two or three, maybe three or four, Superior Grade generals. The addition of even one more such general could significantly enhance the overall strength of their territories. Previously, they could only get one by pulling strings and owing favors, or by spending hard-earned Contribution Points to exchange on the Tai Xuan Covenant. In short, it was extremely difficult to obtain a Superior Grade Remnant Soul, so seeing one in this small Secret Realm was quite surprising and delightful. ck Knights and Rocky Giants were also very practical and strong types of troops, at least more favored than the likes of Goblin Chiefs and Leader of Tauren! Immediately, at least half of the lords'' pupils showed fervent interest. However, smaller lords like Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing weren''t very concerned, as they had rtively stable channels of acquisition. Moreover, they hadn''t yet fully trained their Superior generals. For them, the priority was to train their generals to Third-order, even Fourth-order, as soon as possible. Mu Yuan looked around leisurely and began to speak. "For these two Superior Remnant Souls, my trading requirements are..." Naturally, he couldn''t just sell them cheaply for Soul Crystals. Superior Remnant Souls were not only far more valuable than materials and items of the same grade, but their target market was also very wide, making it a seller''s market. Unless the lords present could offer Epic remnants, or specific treasures, blueprints, intelligence, he might consider selling the Remnant Souls. Chapter 455: Chapter 308: Cultivation Skills (4K)_2 The two Remnant Souls were purchased from a Mysterious Merchant, and Mu Yuan had originally nned to use them himself, but now that the Secret Realm had reconnected, and he had opened the trading channel with the outside, using them himself seemed like a waste. He didn''tck two Superior Grade troops, but these two Remnant Souls could potentially be traded for something he truly needed. ''It''s a pity I didn''t know the Secret Realm would reconnect so soon; otherwise, I would have gritted my teeth and bought one or two Superior Three-star Remnant Souls.'' ''The attraction of a Superior Three-star Remnant Soul is far greater than that of an Excellent One-star, enough to make many Great Lords tempted.'' ''However, when considering the value of a Superior Three-star Remnant Soul, the market at Elf''s Courtyard seems a bit too small.'' In the end, these two precious Remnant Souls didn''t sell. No Lord coulde up with a treasure of simr value. Mu Yuan wasn''t regretful, "I will have a hero stay stationed here in the Secret Realm for a long time. If any Lord obtains a suitable treasure, they can trade with me here anytime." He was only casting out a bait. With this bait, the buyers would inevitably put more effort into finding the treasures he needed, including Epic Level remains. Only then did the trading gatheringe to a satisfactory conclusion, and the Lords left content. However, many kept casting frequent nces his way, making Mr. Mu feel somewhat ufortable. Is having two Superior Remnant Souls worth such a fuss? Afterward, Mu Yuan continued to shoot the breeze with the Lords he was more familiar with, as Jiang chatted extensively about his glorious achievements. "Thinking back to that day, I was so brave that I just stabbed at the tribal Chieftain with a spear. I stabbed him so hard he howled... Under my lead, we achieved one glorious battle after another." Subtracting 90% of the boastful content, Jiang Luoxing was indeed fierce. Their progress this term far surpassed previous terms. And now, Jiang Luoxing ranked among the top ten among his peers. "Boss Tianyuan, your victories must be remarkable too." "Well, I just happened to encounter a surviving force from a former civilization and sniped a powerful enemy, that''s all." "A force from a former civilization? That''s as rare as pandas; I''d really like to see that." "It''s nothing special. Forces like the Holy Griffon Empire, Star Luo Holy Pce, Qisuo Anta Federation, and so on have been handed down since ancient times. It''s just that they aren''t remnants; they are Great Nation-level Forces that have preserved themselves very intact." But these forces were too remote for them. Lords and powerful beings from the other Six Great Nations rarely had the chance to encounter them, let alone those in more central and safer regions of the continent. For most people, including Lords, their understanding of nations like the Holy Griffon Empire came from very limited texts. Mu Yuan didn''t know much either; he only remembered the grand scene of angels lining up when a major figure from the Holy Griffon Empire visited the Dragon Courtyard a few months ago. Someday, I too will arrange for a Giant Dragon to cover the skies. Before leaving, Mu Yuan entrusted Liu Miumiu to purchase some materials needed for the Legendary Realm breakthrough. Such materials were usually avable inrger cities, so procurement wasn''t difficult. "Legendary Breakthrough Material?!" "Just making preparations in advance. If I have extra money, I''ll prepare more¡ªit''s always good to be cautious, just in case the Secret Realm''s channel is cut off again; we won''t be caught anxious, right?" The others had a moment of realization. It''s no wonder he''s the Tianyuan Giant, such detailed future nning, even beginning preparations for the distant Legendary Realm breakthrough well ahead of time. It''s no surprise he stands far above them, where they can''t even catch a glimpse of his back. They still had so much to learn. But just now, they actually had the ridiculous thought¡­ the absurd idea that ''Could the Tianyuan Giant be close to breaking through to the Legendary Realm?'' How preposterous! How could they conceive such an idea? Mu Yuan gave Liu Miumiu a sum of money and a fee for the procurement service. For him, it didn''t matter who he entrusted the task to; of course, it was more reliable to entrust it to someone familiar, and let none other than friends profit from it. Jiang Luoxing''s expression was a mix of grievance and bemusement. To be honest, Mu Yuan had initially nned to entrust Jiang, since he was swift with errands, but... "Hasn''t your territory also shifted outward? Now, it''s not so easy for you to travel to key regional towns, is it?" Emmmmm you''re right, boss, but still, it''s frustrating! I''m supposed to be the number oneckey of Boss Tianyuan! Mu Yuan sent Jiang Luoxing a red envelope and asked him to continue collecting information¡ªany and all news, big or small, he was not picky. When it came to staying well-informed, Jiang could leave Liu Miumiu, that homebody, far behind. "If you can get some more powerful intelligence, I will give you a Three-star Remnant Soul in a few months." He said. Jiang Luoxing: "!!!" "Cough cough, I''m not particrly craving for a Remnant Soul, but I, Jiang, will definitely get the job done as per your orders, Boss." He pondered for a moment and then said, "I''ve also asked friends to inquire about the situation in Shiling Town, but the information is not flowing smoothly these days, so I only know the general situation." "It''s said that Shiling Town has also been relocated, but for now, there are no major issues, and some big shots from the Pioneer Group are rushing to Shiling Town..." ... In the central area of Shiling Town. On the third floor of the ''Cultivate Heart Pavilion,'' a Superior Grade cultivation building, a woman with a high ponytail and wearing a snug outfit sits with her eyes closed. Around her, arrows gleaming with pale blue starlight move in mysterious trajectories, seemingly in harmony with some profound principles, mysterious and beautiful. She is Seventeen, practicing the ''Heart Power.'' Seventeen, in her God Archer stage, awakened the talent ''Mind Arrow.'' In the ranks of Superior Grade soldiers, this talent would be deemed quite high-ss ¨C rare, excellent, and practical. But among the category of Epic Lives, a talent like Mind Arrow would be considered rathermon. This type ofmon talent, a certain general had awakened at least ten of. But Seventeen had an exceptional gift for the Tao of the Soul, and she had maximized and transcended the potential of Mind Arrow very early on. With this as her foundation, she had pried open the gate to the Tao of the Soul. However, the Tao of the Soul is difficult to enter, master, and advance in. Seventeen, considering herself slow-witted, could only keep practicing and exploring, stumbling forward as she progressed. Latterly, she temporarily assumed the position of ''Offering'' in Shiling Town, which allowed her to freely use the town''s cultivation buildings. The message inside the Brocade Bag given by Lord said, "We will take action when the time is critical, so use these Miracle Buildings as needed, it''s all a reasonable reward. What you need to do is enhance your strength as much as possible, as some things can only be done with sufficient power." After some thought, she agreed. If she were already a legend, could she go and find the Great Lord? Thus, Seventeen kept training. Thanks to the ''super abundant'' cultivation gift pack from Mayor Cui Long, her progress was swift. She only felt that using the cultivation resources of ten or dozens of people on herself was too wasteful. She wanted to take them back and give them to her brothers and sisters, but remembering the words in the Brocade Bag from Lord, she still trained with all her might. As an Officially heavily-invested frontline important town, not only does Shiling Town possess strong defensive capabilities, it also has many cultivation buildings. All these are investments by the Officials. Given time, Shiling Town could very well be the second Pan Shi City. The Cultivate Heart Pavilion is the highest-level cultivation building in Shiling Town, providing benefits like Advanced Concentration, Soul Cleansing, and Insight Enhancement. It can be used by the strong to learn and practice skills and also help with breakthroughs. For Seventeen, the most significant effect of Cultivate Heart Pavilion was that it strengthened her Heart Power. So, she began to cultivate her heart while she trained. After repeating the training and refining it hundreds of times, Seventeen gradually figured out a set of Heart Cultivation methods suitable for herself. ¡ª Heartprint Engraving Method. Using the arrow as her pen, she outlined mysterious patterns, engraving pictures under the invisible heavens and earth. Throughout the process, she had to control the arrows with her heart power. Heart power usually cannot interfere with reality, but thanks to this Miracle Building, and her connection with the Starlight Arrows and the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, Seventeen turned the impossible possible. Every time shepleted an engraving, her heart strength would noticeably increase by a fraction. As though there were no limits. Her practice was not smooth, but full of bumps. Sometimes, if the final stroke was off, the whole cultivation process was in vain. When she sessfully engraved ten Heartprint drawings in a row, she seemed to reach a new level of enlightenment. Meanwhile, Just as Lord Shepherd stepped out the Secret Realm''s Gate, two notifications rang in his ears. ''Notice: You have paid a total of 65.9 Soul Crystals for cross-realm taxes.'' ''Notice: Your soldier Seventeen has created her own cultivation skill ''Heartprint Engraving.'' Damn... Oh? Chapter 456: Chapter 309: The Conquest Battle (4K) Two dayster, in Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan received a message from the scouting team. Ever since the assassination of the Goblin Prince and the subsequent stabilization of the region, Lord Shepherd had changed his strategy¡ªhe reactivated several scouting squads, aiming to keep a tight grip on the movements of the Jackal Man and other tribes. For this purpose, he was willing to sacrifice a bit of concealment. "Today, numerous Jackal Man patrol teams left Tribe One, seemingly in search of something." Mu Yuan pondered. If the Jackal Man tribes were to search southwards in a sweeping manner, it would only be a matter of time before they discovered Tianyuan Territory. But even when he ambushed the Goblin Prince, he had anticipated such a turn of events. "Prepare for war." "Aooooh~!" "Damn it!" "For Tianyuan!" Sario, ''Bone Two'', Uta, and others, a group of belligerentmanders howled with battle lust. But Lord Shepherd said, "Wait two more days." Sario: "...Ao?" Mu Yuan decided to wait two days, one was to dy as much as possible, gaining a day if possible, and the other was to prepare for war. "Although the Jackal Man tribes are nothing but watchdogs and pawns left outside by the Overlord Powers, we do not know what lies within them. It is not impossible that we could encounter a legend. We must go all out." In the meantime, Mu Yuan went to the Human Race army camp and summoned two Dragon Force Swordsmen who had performed excellently, endowing them with Evo-power. They soon evolved into Epic One-star Lives, ''Giant Dragon Swordsmen''. They possessed physiquesparable to Giant Dragons and could even transform into the form of a dragon to unleash devastating Dragon Breath when necessary. "Lord, there''s a message from the Secret Realm. A Lord is offering to trade the remains of an ''Epic Level'' life form, the remnants of a ''Purgatory me Demon''." Xi Liu, who was stationed in Elf''s Courtyard, came rushing out, "They are specifically asking to exchange for the ''Rocky Giant'' Remnant Soul." The remains of the Purgatory me Demon, if unexceptional, would have had the most valuable materials stripped from it already, greatly reducing its worth. Mu Yuan didn''t mind. If it were aplete Epic carcass, it would be too difficult for him to acquire, and the value would be much higher. To him, the remnants were just right. He looked at Xi Liu, "Tell them we can make the trade." Xi Liu saluted, "Alrighty." Then she added, "Lord, I would like to join tomorrow''s battle as well." Fine then. ... The next day, within Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan was mustering the troops. "The key to this operation is speed. Our n is as follows... this way... and this way..." Tianyuan Territory would deploy two forces; one led bymanders to infiltrate the Jackal Man tribe and directly assassinate its leader. The other, led by the main forces, would eliminate as many Jackal Man warriors as possible. That was the rough tactic. The specific tactics could be adjusted in 128 different ways ording to the actual situation. At the same time, in the Featherman Nation. The Queen furrowed her brow, "The Jackal Man tribes have been acting strangely recently? Could it be rted to that Human Lord? Regardless, scout further and keep a close watch on the Jackal Man tribes'' movements." "Also, don''t underestimate this Jackal Man tribe. One of the Overlord Powers originated from the Jackal Man, and this tribe has received much support from them, with many strong individuals within. Without my personal intervention, it would be difficult for our Featherman Nation to take down this Jackal Man tribe without significant losses," she mused. Several strong Feather Court Guards swallowed hard, and after a long pause, muttered in agreement, "Understood, we will keep this in mind." ... ... At dawn''s first light, with the fog clear and bright, the citizens of Tianyuan Town gradually arose from their beds to start a new day. In the northern part of the territory, at the wide-open North City Gate, two well-equipped and battle-hardened legions were slowly marching out¡ªthe Undead Legion and the Human Race Legion. To this day, the size of the Undead Legion had expanded to 800, mainlyprised of Skeleton Morticians and Evil Spirits. The Human Race Legion also grew to a strength of 650, itsbined power having multiplied countless times over. Mu Yuan stood at the forefront of the troops. By his side were General Dead Bone, General Duo Lai, Uta, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, and other powerhouses. The battle n had been simted many times, and the troops had been ready for the past two days. Now, no further words were needed, and with a grand wave of his hand, hemanded, "Move out." Silently and swiftly, the elites vanished into the forest and mist, leaving only the rustling wind behind. Leading the conquest legions were several small teams with rich exploration experience and high levels and ranks¡ªSkeleton Warriors Team, Ghost General Team. Whoosh~ A Ghost General, looking no different from a human, leaped rapidly through the treetops without leaving any trace or stirring a breeze. He was a ghost. Suddenly, he halted and used the Spiritual Linkwork to send a signal with his mind. ''Enemy, small squad, elite.'' Through the leaves, one could see a team of about a dozen or so Jackal Men, moving along casually. They seemedx in discipline, which was typical for monsters. This Ghost General, who had taken general education sses, recognized the Jackal Man leading the group. It wore a fine leather jacket with two feathers protruding from its helmet. It was a monster sub-leader. Either it was at the peak of the second-order or it had already stepped into the third-order. The Ghost General could not determine the enemy''s exact level through observation and perception, but with the help of teammates, he soon noticed several Jackal Man prowlers moving in a more covert manner. Chapter 457: Chapter 309: The Conquest Battle (4K)_2 As the captain of this reconnaissance team, after ruminating for two and a half seconds, he spoke in the spiritual channel, "Tactic three, position six." Two hundred and twenty-six secondster, the Jackal Man squad passed by beneath the trees. The Ghost General leaped toward the ground, and upon reaching mid-air, he stopped concealing his aura. The Jackal Men realized something was amiss and looked up, just as the Ghost General''s pupils burst into a brilliant, sapphire-blue light. Skill: Nightmare Pupil Prison. A dozen Jackal Men instantly became bewildered, and nearby, rustlings were heard in the shrubbery as bone spurs, sharp as arrows, pierced through them. At the same time, Thud, thud, thud¡ª In three other ces, three Jackal Man Nocturnes, who had just be alert, had their throats shed in the span of a second. Simr scenes were not only happening on the path where the Punishment Army advanced. Over the past two days, Mu Yuan had dispatched several elite special operations squads to specific locations to stand by. At this moment, several squads, moving from the outside in, were reaping the lives of the Jackal Men. When the prepared assant meets the unsuspecting, especially with a just cause and a tactical advantage in strength, the special operations squads advanced swiftly. The main army did as well. A few hourster, Mu Yuan and his men arrived ten kilometers outside the Jackal Men''s tribe. The Number One Jackal Man tribe was built amid a range of mountains, on a piece of high yet tnd. The area was spacious enough to amodate the construction of a small city and had the advantage of being easy to defend but difficult to assault¡ªa treasured location from a military standpoint. From a distance, the only ess was a winding mountain path leading to towering rock walls. In a rtively t area at the base of the mountain, fields were scattered haphazardly. The cultivators were Goblins, Dwarves, Half-Orcs, and others in shackles. Mu Yuan also saw a significant number of ragged humans. On the side, some Jackal Men taskmasters wielded whips, cracking them continuously. These fields were in such disrepair that one would doubt any harvest was possible. At the bottom of the mountain, the Goblin taskmasters stillughed heartily. At the top of the mountain, the thick city gates were creaking shut, with visibly more Jackal Man warriors ascending the walls, surveying the surroundings with vignt eyes. Higher up, some elite Jackal Men were patrolling back and forth, riding on a species of ck feathered creatures, while others flew off into the distance. "It looks like the Jackal Men''s tribe has noticed something to a certain extent, but that doesn''t matter, the n proceeds as usual." The gates closed, the mountainsides steep. If this were a world where supernatural power was not prominent, perhaps an army of several hundred thousand would not be able to take down this small tribe, but this is the Eternal World, and Tianyuan Territory is now well-armed and powerful. It is no longer like the old days, when they had to rack their brains to deal with a mere encampment. The times have changed. They could st through the walls, or they could fly over them. However, as for what kind of arrangements were inside the tribe, where the chieftain was, and whether there was anyone from the Legendary Realm inside, Mu Yuan had no way of knowing. Even General Dead Bone thought that to infiltrate such arge tribe single-handedly, one that had been developed over ten to dozens of years with all sorts of traps and surveince in ce, posed no small risk. Risk of failing to infiltrate. Lord Shepherd had more reliable, more efficient, and more direct means. It''s you, Eye of Divine Right! "Observe, centered on me, extending 10.6 kilometers ahead." In Tianyuan Territory, inside the Eye of Divine Right structure, Mu Yuan and Isloa stood in front of a massive observation mirror, beginning to calibrate and enter themand. "Notice: ''Scouting Eye of Heaven'' usage count -1, slowly recovering." Soon, The huge observation mirror cleared of mist, revealing an aerial view of the Jackal Men''s tribe. With a physical anchor, the Eye of Heaven pinpointed the Jackal Men''s tribe with great uracy, capturing the entire visage of the tribe within its scope. On the outermost perimeter of the tribe were the crooked but solid rock walls. From the outside, the tribe lookedrge and otherwise normal, but from a bird''s-eye view, one could see¡­ Within the tribe, several Blood Ponds bubbled and belched strange bubbles, seemingly producing portions of massive bodies. Mu Yuan noticed that, on one side of the tribe, in an area resembling a barracks, there were several giant Jackal Men of a brownish-redplexion squatting. ''Jackal Men''s war machines,'' he thought. Besides these, he also saw various areas within the tribe hosting tall towers fashioned from flesh. The towers were eerie, filled with danger and ominousness. ''Likely special defensive structures of the Jackal Men''s tribe, crucial to be wary of.'' ''Indeed, this tribe is far from ordinary as it seems on the surface.'' With the Eye of Heaven''s observations up to this point, Mu Yuan had a clear understanding of the entire tribe. This method of reconnaissance was a hundred times more efficient and safer than infiltrating alone or using Battle Falcons for scouting. And yet, this was still not the limit of the Eye of Heaven''s probing capabilities. Mu Yuan continued to issuemands on the control panel, and soon, the map zoomed out, revealing numerousrge and small luminous dots. These were energy level responses. And his greatest reliance was on this as well. Even General Dead Bone initially couldn''t escape the scrutiny of the Eye of Heaven, let alone the Jackal Men. "Third-order monsters, a total of 122, each one a minor leader or chieftain." "Fourth-order head monsters, there are 33, mainly concentrated in this area... Hm, only 33?" Mu Yuan felt it was a bit too few, or was he bingcent? When they were eradicating the Nest of Filth, the number of fourth-order monsters they faced at the same time was certainly more than a mere thirty-three. Of course, there are differences between fourth-order creatures; those he had faced before were mostly unit-type fourth-order, wild fourth-order, low-intelligence fourth-order. The fourth-order within the Jackal Man tribe could be expected to have some strong warriors. Besides, within the tribe, there were some energy responses that were unusuallyrge in ''quantity''. But there were no legends. After confirming several times, Mu Yuan took a deep breath and dered, "The campaign to subjugate the Jackal Man tribe... officially begins." Roar¡ª! The wind howled, and dark clouds covered the sun. A colossal creature spread its wings beneath the dark clouds, its deep blue scales glinting with a cold light, as if to freeze the very earth and sky. Vanguard Chief ¡¤ Invincible Dragon of the World, Sario, entered the battlefield. It immediately attracted a flurry of nces and firepower. Soon, from two different areas, the Undead Legion and the Human Race''s army rushed out, with arrows quickly cleaving through the air from afar. The fields at the base of the mountain were thrown into turmoil as the Jackal Man overseers roared orders. Shackled ves charged forward without a hint of fear. Mu Yuan did not hold back. Some of the ves were human, their eyes bloodshot beneath tattered clothes. They were tainted through and through by filth, no different from monsters. War erupted in an instant. One side was the Tianyuan Legion, not numerous but each a super-elite; The other, the Jackal Man tribe that had upied thisnd for countless years, numerous in number, their eyes blood-red,pletely boiling with fervor. Meanwhile, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Uta and others were ''infiltrating'' the tribe in a more low-key manner. ... In the heart of the Jackal Man tribe, the Chieftain''s tent. Chieftain Lang Mie was drinking. He was well-versed in the ways of the Human Race, having dismembered dozens of humans years ago and learned from them the wonders of human civilization. Since then, he personally presided over building this luxurious residence. He had wanted to call this ce the City Lord''s Mansion and the tribe the City of Jackal Men, but he couldn''t. "I don''t know why those old immortals in the tribe are so cautious. Who else in this region would dare provoke the Jackal Men?" He drank his wine elegantly, his arms wrapped around two robust and beautiful female Jackal Men. Suddenly, a confidant burst in. "Chieftain, we are under attack." "I am already aware, in thirty minutes, I want to see the results," he replied. "Yes." Two minutester, "Chieftain, the enemy has breached the city wall and has in our four leaders," someone reported. Chieftain Lang Mie frowned slightly. "Call number three and number two here." Another two minutes passed, "Chieftain, the enemy has prated Flesh Fort, crossed Blood Water Bridge, and is heading this way," the report came. The Chieftain stood up abruptly, ready to speak. Boom¡ª! The luxurious building, as if crushed by some immense weight, shattered abruptly. Several silhouettes stood against the light from the open sky. "You, are you the Chieftain?" Chapter 458: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K) The chieftain of the Jackal Man tribe, Lang Mie, narrowed his eyes as he looked toward the uninvited guests who had breached half the tribe and made their way here. ''Only a few people.'' His unease gradually subsided. None of these people were legendary; it seemed that they crossed over by using some sort of artifact and special methods to conceal their aura. But to a non-legendary, what could a mere few do to him? He, Lang Mie himself, was a powerful being with the potential to be legendary. Among all the mortal realm powerhouses within the ''Fang of the Jackal Wolf'' faction, he ranked within the top three. If not for this, he wouldn''t have been entrusted with such an important task, to manage the entire Jackal Man tribe and act as their eye to the outside world. Lang Mie just couldn''t figure it out; where did the enemies daring to oppose the Fang of the Jackal Wolfe from? Were they outsiders from distantnds? "You, state your names." He asked with narrowed eyes, also stalling for time. This was the hearnd of their tribe, surrounded by his family''s powerhouses. The advantage was his. And far away, the six towering Towers of Flesh and Blood that were constructed around the mansion slowly began to move. Activating the Towers of Flesh and Blood took some time, which they had not had earlier, but now preparations wereplete. From the tips of the maroon-colored towers, a giant eyeball emerged and slowly opened, bearing great horror and ominousness. Chieftain Lang Mie''s lips slightly curled upward... "Pfft¡ª" A bone de prated from behind his heart, as effortlessly as tearing through cardboard, easily ripping through his Superior Grade armor that radiated with a precious glow, then tearing through the thick fur, the tough flesh, piercing and shattering the beating heart, leaving behind a spreading, deathly gray-ck. In the blink of an eye, a silver-white, jade-like, sharp and smooth bone sword de emerged from the chest of the Jackal Man chieftain, untainted by any impurity, with only blood dripping down, pooling into a pond. Chieftain Lang Mie''s eyes widened in shock, struggling to move, his throat convulsing. A second bone sword decapitated him. The Jackal Man chieftain, who had barely made an appearance for half a chapter without getting a chance to act, was dead. Behind him stood a figure in armor that had a very low presence, almost as if nonexistent¡ªDead Bone. Dead Bone nced at the enemy, who was now thoroughly dead, and heaved a slight sigh of relief, "Finally killed the first major enemy, it wasn''t easy." Duo Lai: "..." Ah, right, right. Soon, The second and third leaders of the Jackal Man tribe arrived one after another, and like the great chieftain, met their end. In the meantime, several Third-order and Four-order strongmen of the tribe were also killed, more than twenty in total. They struck swiftly, urately, and ruthlessly. The primary figures of the Jackal Man tribe were roughly dealt with. "But the mission of our battle is topletely annihte the entire Jackal Man tribe, at least, not a single Wise Wolfman of Third-order and above can escape. Our task is still a heavy one." Dead Bone said. Duo Lai didn''t care so much; with the head hunting operation over, it was now time for General Duo Lai to perform. ... At the city gates, Bone Fourmanded the Undead Legion. The Army Soul Embryo manifested above, and the entire legion rode upon dark clouds, soaring upward. They were enveloped in midair by swirling ck mist, obscuring everything except pairs of eyes that shone with a ghastly blue light. They moved in unison, with hundreds of Skeleton Morticians and Skeleton Generals led by Skeleton Lords, all swinging down their bone swords together. In an instant, Devil me soared to the sky, transforming into pitch-ck Sword Light that tore through heaven and earth. Boom¡ª! Rocks tumbled and shattered, watchtowers and arrow towers also rapidly cracked and copsed under the impact. The Undead Legion breached the city walls. And from all around, countless Jackal Men and other monsters emerged from their wooden and stone buildings or beneath the ground, roaring as they lunged forward. As time passed, the red in their eyes grew more pronounced, and the aura on their bodies became more furious. "It''s Order Spirits!" A High-order Wise Wolfman judged at a nce. In such arge-scale war, the aura of the Tianyuan Legion could not be concealed, but as long as all enemies were annihted, there would be no chance for secrets to leak. Jun soared high into the sky, whipping up an azure hurricane that spanned hundreds of meters in all directions. The hurricane roared, turning the main entrance of the tribe upside down; many Jackal Men who were rushing to the battlefield were immediately knocked off their feet. "Tremble, for this is Lord Jun''s power!" Jun''s keen eyes surveyed the surroundings, fixing on a powerful Four-order Jackal Man leader. Suddenly, its feathers bristled. A Flesh Tower stood two thousand meters away, and atop it, an eerie Eye of Flesh suddenly opened wide. The pupil focused on Jun, directing a chilling gaze. It was merely a gaze. Yet not just a gaze. In that moment, at the focus of the Eye of Flesh on Jun''s right wing, the flesh spontaneously began writhing and burst through the feathers, growing smooth, pale-red flesh sprouts. The flesh sprouts grew rapidly as if alive, Devouring Jun''s flesh and growingrger. On its right wing, the crimson flesh sprouts continued to spread. "Screech! Screech! Damn it! What''s happening!" Jun pped its wings desperately, but to no avail; the right wing seemed about to detach from its body. In fear, it hurriedlynded, but even as it gathered its wind power to resist, it only reduced the activity of the flesh sprouts. It couldn''t eliminate them or even stop them from spreading. Unless, it was willing to be ruthless andpletely cut off its own right wing. Chapter 459: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K)_2 ``` Jun is still a baby, and can''t bear to do this. It wasn''t until the chief nanny Lainey rushed over that she was able to purify the flesh factors on Jun''s body with her vast Holy Light power. At the same moment Jun was attacked, the Undead Legion, with its grand momentum, also fell under the assault of the Eye of Flesh. The Undead Legion reported no harm. The damage they sustained was first weakened by the power of the legion, then distributed among hundreds of teammates. The fierce attacks from the enemy felt like a gentle breeze to the Undead. Even if they lost a few bones, it meant nothing to them; they could immediately reconnect them and continue fighting. Besides... ''Bone Two'' wasn''t with the Undead Legion. It was breaking into the Jackal Man tribe from another location, cutting down countless enemies like an unparalleled warlord. It too was subjected to the gaze of the Eye of Flesh. Fleshy buds began to grow on ''Bone Two,'' but like rootless trees, they couldn''t draw nutrients and quickly withered... ''Bone Two'' watched this happen and fell into thought. What were the enemies doing? Was this some kind of joke? Unable to figure it out, it decided not to dwell on it and continued to ughter, wielding its sword. ... In the heart of the tribal area, six Flesh Towers stood. Duo Lai and others were right in the center of the Eye of Flesh''s gaze area. Before the Eye of Flesh opened, General Duo Lai, who had inherited Lord''s spirit of "no need for martial dignity when fighting monsters," had already made the first move. With a thunderbolt in hand, he cast with a chanting speed far exceeding that of a Fourth-order magic profession, unleashing six thunderous beams of light. Thunder Glow struck the Flesh Towers. The towers crackled with lightning, disintegrated inch by inch but also regenerated inch by inch. Duo Lai was somewhat surprised; a single bolt from him could destroy arge area, and Rare Level walls would shatter instantly, yet he couldn''t destroy... or even disturb the distant Flesh Towers. The Eye of Flesh opened. This Eye of Flesh seemed to be of a higher level, with blood waves surging in its pupils, casting the surrounding world in a faint crimson hue. General Duo Lai instinctively sensed danger. He fought on instinct, his mind not quick, but he received hints from the Lord. "I transform!" Duo Lai quickly morphed into a skeleton. He wasn''t used to the skeleton form, as it did not allow him to use his full Combat Power. His strongest forms were his Slime form, Girl form, and the form of a girl riding a slime. Still, his other Mimicry forms were perfect. When he Mimicked a skeleton, he became a skeleton just then. The fleshy buds passed through the bones, not sticking to him in the slightest. Not far away, Hong Yi who was aiding the team, floated around in a smaller form, alsorgely unaffected by the light from the Eye of Flesh. Only Uta... Uta was purely... oh, he wasn''t purely Human Race either, but Uta had a very freshly alive flesh body. His body was the perfect breeding ground for flesh buds. No less than four gazes from the pupils focused on him. At that moment, Uta''s hair stood on end and his bushy eyebrows shot up. He stomped, and stones scattered in all directions. The gazes passed through his afterimage. It seemed as though fleshy buds were sprouting in the air, spreading and chasing his afterimages, but they could never catch up. Even though the gaze was too fast to avoid, Uta still moved quickly to dodge it based on his instinctive warning. The gaze was always a step behind him. He leaped in front of a Flesh Tower, charged up, and struck out with a punch. The tower first dented inward, then bulged out from the back, and exploded. Much like a giant pustule bursting, blood sprayed in all directions. Meanwhile, Uta transformed mid-punch, each strike causing the earth to tremble and the flesh to explode bit by bit. Secondster, Normal State Uta demolished the first Flesh Tower. "Flesh Towers not only have quirky attack methods but are also tough to take down; this defense structure is quite formidable," thought Mu Yuan. Despite the Eye of Flesh''s gaze being limited, its method of attack was very peculiar, and its effects were almost impossible to defend against. Even a being from the Legendary Realm could be fatally gazed at by multiple eyes if caught off-guard. The Jackal Man tribe, indeed terrifying. So, what about the Wolfman Overlord behind them? ... The 8th minute into the war, the four Dead Bones had killed over a hundred Third-order and Fourth-order powerful monsters. With Dead Bone present, they were not afraid of being surrounded. General Dead Bone alone was equivalent to an army. "Boom¡ª" Duo Lai turned around. Behind him, dazzling red and blue light bloomed, engulfing an area of a hundred meters and annihting everything within it. ... The 20th minute into the war. Bone Four temporarily stopped the power of Army Soul Resonance¡ªon such an intensely fierce battlefield, their resonance could onlyst for less than half an hour. It felt that it was necessary to save some power for potential emergencies. Without the power of Army Spirit, the Undead Legion, engulfed by enemy forces, started to struggle. At this time, the second main force of the Human Race took over and exchanged positions with the Undead Legion. The Undead Legion moved to the second line. ... The 30th minute into the war. By now, the Wise Wolfmen had started to sense that something was amiss; it seemed that it was always their tribe dying in battle, and their speed of killing living beings was very limited. Moreover... Their entire Jackal Man tribe was in utter chaos; lower to middle-ranked Jackal Men and other monsters all rushed in with blood-red eyes. Utterly without order, utterly without strategy. Often, the monsters would sh with one another, resulting in a tumultuous mess. "Where is the Chieftain! Where are the Second and Third Leaders... up to the Tenth Leader?" ``` Chapter 460: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K)_3 The chieftains withmanding power, each one of them, were not present. The lesser onespletely lost their reason in front of the scent of living beings. Thinking of this, the Wise Wolfman already harbored thoughts of retreat. In his mind echoed a demonic voice, urging him to charge forward, to leap at the prey, to tear into the flesh and blood of living creatures. But he was an old slicker among the Wolfmen, well-versed in the art of cking, capable of repressing his bloody instincts. He looked around, scaled a cliff, and escaped down a deserted slope towards an unpeopled rear nk. Until shadows overtook him, and a cyan wind wrapped around him from all sides. He lost consciousness. ... The war had been raging for 40 minutes. The resistance of the Jackal Man tribe had gradually weakened, but apart from a few Wise Wolfmen, the rest of the monsters were like zombies, viciously unafraid of death, fighting till thest moment. To be fair, the type of troops was fierce, but this kind retained some habits of their race before life, and they also required orders from a Lord to fight continuously for three days and nights. Whereas monsters, at the scent of living beings, would howl and charge forth. The two werepletely ipatible forms of life. By the end, the main forces of various corps were already quite exhausted, with Dead Bone and a few others bearing the brunt of the pressure and attracting the most fire, depleting them significantly. "There are over 20,000 monsters in total." "This number might be far less than the siege wave, but the wave contained arge number of minor monsters just to make up the numbers. Here, more than half are elites." ughtering more than 20,000 pigs would not be easy, let alone 20,000 monsters capable ofunching sneak attacks and shing out de beams to cast Fireballs. Even more difficult to deal with were the various defensive measures, including The Tower of Flesh and Blood within, and some of therger Flesh Monsters gathered together. "Fortunately, it seems the Jackal Men still had some war machines that they hadn''t had time to deploy." "Dozens of escaping Jackal Men were also detected and killed one by one through the Sky Eye." For this, the three uses of ''Infinite Range Sky Eye'' had been exhausted. Mu Yuan frowned slightly. To attack such arge tribe... or rather, Monster City, their intention to conquer and kill any escaping monsters was indeed a bit strained. Nevertheless, the number one Jackal Man tribe was thergest tribe closest to their Tianyuan Territory. In any case, plucking out the eyes of a Jackal Man overlord was always a benefit. He had a second purpose as well. Previously, due to the Jackal Men''s activities in the vicinity, their Tianyuan Territory Exploratory Team seldom went out. It had been nearly half a month since the territory had a proper exploratory profit, surviving on old savings. He needed ie from medicinal herbs, minerals, and so on. And here, Mu Yuan walked into the Jackal Man tribe, where the bloody scent reached the sky, buildings copsed all around, but in the blood water twinkled countless shiny points, which were tiny grains of Soul Sand exuding from the bodies of monsters. asionally, some Light Balls floated above it. Both white and green lights were present. With a casual sweep, he found no less than ten Rare level Remnantsouls. It was a substantial loot. And the real loot had not yet begun. The mark on the back of his hand was growing increasingly hot, reminding him that there were stains worth purifying here. Possibly more than one. "Lord..." Xi Liu, bathed in blood with wings on his back, descended from mid-air, "Sister Duo Lai says she has found quite a few good things, they''re mineral deposits! There are mines inside the Jackal Man tribe, and not just one!" Chapter 461: Chapter 311: Refusal (4K) The Jackal Men''s tribal walls were semi-encircled, with mountains stretching out behind them. At the edge of the tribe, away from the main residential area, were two veins of ore with sizable reserves buried deep. Mu Yuan picked up a few chunks of raw ore that had rolled onto the ground, recognizing them after a brief examination. "It''s ck Ironstone." The other vein was that of Red Copper Ore. Both ck Ironstone and Red Copper Ore were verymon entry-level materials. Especially the former, it was the mostmonly used basic material, seen in equipment forging and the construction of Miracle Buildings. These two materials had always been purchased from outside by the Tianyuan Territory. Sometimes Sophia would buy them on Lanxing; other times, Daisy would buy some when she found them at good prices while trading in Shiling Town. Before the integration with Lanxing, Mu Yuan had already stockpiled a certain amount of ck Ironstone and Red Copper Ore, but the inventory was still far from sufficient. It couldn''t be sufficient. Now with the considerable size of the Tianyuan Territory, various consumptions rose markedly. Even though he hadn''t undertakenrge-scale territorial infrastructure recently and hadn''t built arge quantity or high-tier Miracle Buildings, the consumption of ck Ironstone was still like water flowing away. They needed to make arrows, repair damaged armor and weapons, produce various tools, manufacture new equipment, and so on, all of which greatly consumed basic materials. Unless he didn''t wish to develop and build quickly, the resource consumption would always remain high. "Now that I''ve received the gift from the Jackal Men''s tribe, it has eased the urgent need; otherwise, I would''ve had to purchase through the channels of the Elf''s Courtyard," he mused. However, the current situation was unstable, and the officials were also carrying out major constructions. It would be inconvenient ande with a considerable markup to have someone purchase on his behalf. It was much more suitable to mine the resources himself. Literally, having a mine in one''s own house now. "Of course, my situation is also unstable at the moment, and it''s not suitable to im and start mining just yet. I need to wait a little longer. I can establish a base here only when Duo Lai advances to be legendary. For now, I have toy low. However, even justying low, the ck Ironstone and Red Copper Ore we''ve scavenged from the Jackal Men''s tribe shouldst us a while," Mu Yuan stated. He immediately dispatched a few hundred elites to collect the ore. Standing atop the ore deposit, he surveyed the surroundings. The Jackal Men''s mining tools were varied and rough, with marks of energy cuts and heavy blows everywhere ¡ª a sign of violent mining. The entire vein of ck Ironstone was full of pits and ragged. Due to the Jackal Men''s violent mining, both veins had suffered considerable damage, and the reserves had significantly decreased. Such a waste! "Let it be, let it be, after all, it came without cost; I can''t be too greedy." ... Beyond these ore deposits, the search team found some fields in a secluded area that were unlike ordinary farnds. These fields were an overall reddish color, and a strong smell of blood assaulted the senses as one approached. In these bloody fields were nted strange limbs and heads that seemed to swell and grow slowly like crops. This was a flesh field. ''The Root of Corruption Flesh Field'' By nting just a small amount of flesh and corpses, there could be a continuous yield of ''meat grains'' fit for consumption. These flesh fields were probably the true source of food for the Jackal Men''s tribe. No need for maintenance, extremely high yield, filled with corruption. But alsoced with eeriness and bone-chilling coldness. From afar, he could see chunks of conjoined flesh grains writhing about. Around themy gnawed remains and scattered dry bones. The mix of blood and stench was pungent and nauseating. Even General Duo Lai said that the things here were nauseating. "Burn it all," Mu Yuanmanded. "Make sure it''s thoroughly cleansed." Mu Yuan turned and walked away as zing mes lit up inside the cave behind him. ... By the time he finished his rounds and returned to the tribe, the ce had already beenrgely dismantled by the group. Everyone proficiently cleaned what needed to be cleaned and hauled what needed to be recycled into the recycling station ¡ª known as the Sacrificial ck Coffin. Mu Yuan had also brought the Sacrificial ck Coffin with him. It was quite reasonable for an army to carry coffins with them on a campaign. There were also dragons (strike that) acting as firefighters, dousing areas that were ame and smoldering. In the blink of an eye, only a few eye-catching buildings remained within the Jackal Men''s tribe. Blood Ponds! There were three Blood Ponds in the tribe. These Blood Ponds were not very regr in shape, about twenty to thirty meters in diameter, resembling colossal cauldrons with boiling blood inside and chunks of crimson clumps floating and sinking. It was disgustingly sickening to see. In front of the Blood Ponds stood statues of ten meters tall, sculpted in blood color, humanoid in form, gesturing with one hand pointing to the sky, though their features were blurred and indistinct. These three Blood Ponds were very special ¡ª Dead Bone and others'' fights on all fronts, Duo Lai''s onsite nuclear explosion, nothing had damaged these Blood Ponds in the slightest. Clearly, they belonged in the same category as structures like the Root of Corruption, Totem Pir, and Bloody Altar. As Mu Yuan walked up, the Lord''s Seal on the back of his hand grew hotter, and the prompt tone rang in his ears. ''Ding!'' ''Alert: Smelting Blood Pool detected. Chosen Lords or Hero Units can destroy and purify it.'' ''Alert: Would you like to destroy it?'' Pure white light surged heavenward, dispelling the bone-deep inauspicious chill between heaven and earth. The wisps of red fog floating around also seemed to thin out slightly. The purificationsted for dozens of seconds, and the entire Smelting Blood Pool copsed, disintegrating into ashes in the pure white light. Chapter 462: Chapter 311: Refusal (4K)_2 Meanwhile, the grace of Heaven and Earth descended gently like a shower of light. It coalesced into four spheres of light, two blue and two green. Following that, Mu Yuan mimicked the previous process and purified the remaining two Blood Ponds. The three Blood Ponds yielded seven blue-level treasures. Among them were four Superior Grade Remnant Souls. Superior one-star level Remnant Soul "Holy Light Priest," "Leader of the Tauren." Superior two-star level Remnant Soul "zing Two-Headed Dragon." Superior three-star level Remnant Soul "Fierce Gun Ranger." "Not bad." Mu Yuan nodded slightly. Superior Remnant Souls weren''t what he needed, but such high-order souls were always in demand and were worth much more than ordinary Superior materials. He had noints. Especially that three-star Remnant Soul, it could attract many powerful lords to contend for it. The only regret was that he was now in the vast wilderness; otherwise, he could have taken these high-order souls to Pan Shi City to auction them off. The remaining three Superior Grade treasures were also quite powerful. ''Notice: You have obtained the item "Soldier Recruitment Order (Blue)." '' ''Notice: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints "Ice Heart Lotus tform (Blue)." '' ''Notice: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints "Advanced Watchtower (Blue)." '' ¡ª¡ª Mu Yuan had once received a set of ordinary watchtower blueprints and built it around the temple in the Snake Man swamp. However, that watchtower was toppled during the Red Fog Disaster Moon when he contracted his defenses. He didn''t need such a lookout area anymore at that time. "The Advanced Watchtower is an upgraded version of the ordinary watchtower, offering a broader lordly vision, with certain scanning and reconnaissance capabilities; overall, it''s not bad. If I need to construct an outpost in the Jackal Man tribe area, building an Advanced Watchtower in the mining area would provide a foundation for constructing various types of defensive buildings around it." ''Ice Heart Lotus tform'' ''Description: A cultivation type Miracle Building, it has benefits such as concentration, elimination of distractions, and intellect enhancement. Long-term cultivation using the Ice Heart Lotus tform can significantly improve one''s spiritual power, and this boost can break through individual limits.'' Mu Yuan nodded slightly. "This building not only aids in cultivation but also provides support for major breakthroughs. In the future, perhaps the evolution ceremonies could be conducted inside the Ice Heart Lotus tform, to take advantage of its beneficial effects." Of course, building the Ice Heart Lotus tform or the Advanced Watchtower required a considerable amount of materials. He currentlycked Superior Grade main materials and some Rare Level construction materials; he would have to start procuring them. As for the remaining Superior Grade items... ''Soldier Recruitment Order: Can be used on a troop building, allowing the building to perform an additional recruitment. The item can recruit up to a maximum of 5th-order troops (Superior one-star), with a recruitment number of 5. If the recruited troop tier is lower than 5th-order, the number recruited can triple for each level below.'' Mu Yuan pondered. If he used it to recruit third-order Treemen, he could recruit 5¡Á4¡Á4=80 Treemen! That''s equivalent to the number of Treemen he could recruit in a typical eight months. If used to recruit one-star Little Skeletons, he could summon over a thousand. The Treeman Troops were scarce in number and in urgent need of replenishment; however, over a thousand Little Skeletons were also not a small number... Mr. Mu hesitated over which to choose. At that moment, "Lord, we have captured two sneaky Feathermen." Jun swooped down from the sky, clutching a little Featherman in his talon. The two Feathermen looked utterly forlorn. Soon, Mu Yuan figured out the cause and effect; from the hesitant demeanors of the two Feathermen, it seemed Jun hadn''t made a mistake in capturing them. ... Half an hour earlier, two strong members of the Feather Court Guard had noticed the greatmotion here. They approached quietly, watching from a distance. A few minutes ago, two members who had edged closer couldn''t contain their curiosity, "The battle seems to be over, let''s sneak up and take a look. After all, the Queen ordered us to keep a close watch on the Jackal Man tribe, yet we''re unclear about what exactly happened. We can''t stutter and be unclear when reporting to the Queen, can we?" Another Featherman agreed, "Brother, you''re right. We''ll just sneak up to the side of the city wall and take a peek; surely nothing will happen. And even if we do run into danger, with our capabilities, couldn''t we just flee if we can''t fight?" After all, they were from the Featherman Tribe! The Featherman Tribe, most adept at flight, soaring high above in the sky! Once, they were the kings of the skies. Several dozen secondster, Looking at the enormous bird head beside them, two Feathermen fell into despair. They couldn''t fly over, they truly couldn''t! ¡­ Mu Yuan didn''t make things difficult for these two little third-order Feathermen. If he were in their shoes, he would definitely have sent scouts to investigate as well, but it''s quite embarrassing to be caught due to inferior skills. He said, "Convey a message to your queen. We wish to eradicate the three major minions of the Jackal Man Overlord, this tribe is the first. In the remaining two tribes, there are many resources; if your queen is interested, we can each attack a tribe and upy a resource site." It would be quite strenuous for them to subdue these tribes by themselves. They could fight, but not within today''s time. If the queen is willing to cooperate and promptly root out the Jackal Man Overlord''s minions and spies, it would be most appropriate. Also, inside the two otherrge tribes, there are likely to be abundant mining resources, as well as pollution that can be purified. Both tribes are valuable, but Mu Yuan can forsake them, as long as it satisfies the requirements of the grand strategy. However, Several hourster, Mu Yuan and his group, having returned to their domain, received a message from the Featherman Kingdom. The queen had rejected the proposal. ... "Na?ve, too na?ve," Inside the pce, the queen, listening to the report of the Feather Court Guard, shook her head with a sigh, "Even at the peak of our Featherman Kingdom, we were no match for the Jackal Man Overlord. How could we be now?" "Therge tribes under the Jackal Man''smand, once faced with a Legendary Realm, are indeed not difficult to break through, yet... Attacking such a tribe will only fully anger the Jackal Man Overlord and draw their attention!" She could never have imagined that this human force would be so aggressive. Were they really so daring?! This move was far from a crushing blow to the Jackal Man Overlord. Not worth it! Not worth it at all! In such a situation, she couldn''t help but want the Featherman Kingdom to distance itself as much as possible from this human force, let alone cooperate with them to annihte the Monster Tribe. She indeed coveted the resource-richnds upied by the Monster Tribe; Year after year, the resources of the Featherman Kingdom had be increasingly scarce... That was also why, even with rest and recuperation, the number of their strong could not increase; However, even so... "To survive in the Eternal World, one must first have wisdom and know how to exercise restraint. Only by doing so can one live among the cracks of various powerful overlords." "Acting on impulse is useless. Many civilizations that shine too brightly for others are those that do not understand the value of lying low; they are the ones who perish in the river of history." "In this region, there have been forces stronger than our Featherman Kingdom in the past. They have long since dissipated into smoke, while we are still here. This is the way to survive." The queen looked at the young Feathermen in front of her, moring to go to battle, "When the Jackal Man Overlord truly turns his attention here, that will be the day of the human force''s downfall. This time, at most, will not exceed two months. Perhaps, only one month is left." She felt some regret. She sighed with pity. ... "What is the Featherman Kingdom thinking, not wanting to take the chance to weaken the Monster Overlord? And it''s us who are at the forefront!" Duo Lai was infuriated. It couldn''t understand. It was about to cklist the Feathermen from its list of friends. "Well, it''s not that surprising, about fifty-fifty I guess," Mu Yuan pondered. The Featherman Kingdom has its own considerations; they have their strategic policies. From the perspective of the Featherman Kingdom, cooperating is a risk; but by maintaining the status quo, the Featherman Kingdom will only continue to weaken, until one day, they perish with little resistance amidst cmity. Mu Yuan didn''t want to ce his hopes of survival on the enemy''sck of concern. He wanted to grasp the future himself. By eradicating the Jackal Man Tribe, firstly they could harvest arge amount of resources; secondly, they could fight for time¡ªfor them, cutting off one eye of the Monster Overlord would effectively buy time. He could seize the initiative. If the Featherman Kingdom doesn''t join the battle, dealing with the remaining tworge tribes would require using one of the remaining 122 contingency ns. Chapter 463: Chapter 312: Soul Shrine (4K) The war against the Jackal Man tribe had ended. The Tianyuan Legion packed therge amount of materials they had scavenged and loaded them into General Duo Lai''s body, into the nearly infinite Dimensional Space inside him. They did not need to make several trips back and forth; they could directly bring all the loot home. The thing that took up most of their time was the post-battle cleanup and loot collection. The whole process took a full three hours. The Jackal Man tribe wasrge, and the various types of materials were not stored in a unified manner, which made it inconvenient for the elites of the Tianyuan Territory to collect them. Picking up Soul Sand and Remnant Souls scattered on the ground and feeding the corpses and debris to the Sacrificial ck Coffin were both time-consuming andbor-intensive tasks. If it were any other Lord, even a Great Lord with deep resources and strong military might, these cleaning and sweeping tasks could not bepleted within three to four hours. A Great Lord might be able to bring out thousands of elites and form two or three Complete Troop Legions, but... Most of their elite troops had not yet developed intelligence, or at best, possessed a tiny bit of intelligence, roughly equivalent to mental retardation. Such elites had strongbat power but could not perform delicate tasks. They could not do what the Tianyuan Territory was capable of: killing chaotically on the battlefield above, and rummaging below to pick up Soul Sand and drag bodies for gathering and mining. What is called the full awakening of self-awareness. While cleaning the battlefield, Mu Yuan also guarded against movements from other Monster powers. In his contingency ns, the worst-case scenario would be if one or two or even more from the Legendary Realm were to attack soon. For this reason, he prepared to give up part of the loot and also ced several Scouting Falcons in several key areas along the way, which might be sacrificed at any moment. But no such situations urred. Several hours after the battle, apart from Jun capturing two spies from the Featherman Kingdom, there were no traces of Monster power scouts. Scout soldiers stationed far away from the second Jackal Man Tribe and the Kobold Tribe brought back messages. "Jackal Man Tribe No. 2, all as usual." "Am I being too cautious, overestimating the enemy?" Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering. Dead Bone stroked his chin and said, "The enemy must be plotting a grand scheme that we are unaware of, dangerous, too dangerous." Having returned to their territory, Isloa quickly began a detailed inventory and statistics of the materials. Which materials were needed inrge quantities by the Tianyuan Territory now or in the near future; which materials were less likely to be used by the Tianyuan Territory and could be sold... All these required detailed statistics and nning. This work should have been the Lord''s, but Isloa was too capable; she not only became more proficient as she worked, with her rich experience, but also had a skill advantage. She could easily store and calcte data using the Starlight Law Sphere and with the Starlight Avatar, she could do the work of several, even dozens of people on her own. But Lord Shepherd was also very busy. Eradicating a mere Jackal Man Tribe was just the beginning for the Tianyuan Territory; it was the start of the Tianyuan''s grand strategy. Whether the Tianyuan Territory could stand firm in this area depended on the next few steps. "The Eye of Heaven is still cooling down; at this time, attacking the other tworge tribes is somewhat risky... and, the consumption of the tworge legions and the various Lords from this battle has also been quite substantial." Aside from no casualties, no Lord used their ultimate move, and no Large-scale Magic or other such methods were used in this battle, the Tianyuan Territory had given it their all. Continuing to fight would not be appropriate. Of course, the other tworge tribes were quite far from the Tianyuan Territory; even if the second Jackal Man Tribe conducted a carpet-like search, it would still take them about eight or six days to get to the Tianyuan Territory. Great Lord Shepherd was not in a hurry. They still had some loose ends to tie up, like... Two hourster, Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and a few other Lords appeared in a dense forest, their eyes looking into the distance. Gaze¡ª There, a gray, dusty shrine was faintly visible. Surrounding the shrine was a camp of modest size, disguised and hidden in the mountains and forests. Inside the camp, tall Jackal Men could be seen patrolling back and forth. These Jackal Men remained calm and normal, showing no signs of angry unrest from their home being destroyed. An utterly oblivious demeanor. "It looks like the Monster power doesn''t have manymunication devices in their possession," Mu Yuan reasoned. Previously when Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and othersunched a surprise attack on the Jackal Man chieftain, one of the strategic goals was to cut off the link between the Jackal Man Tribe and the Overlord Power. After the battle, they also found two or three items that seemed to bemunication equipment. Mu Yuan destroyed them, as well as some other suspicious objects inside the Jackal Man Tribe. Now that this small Jackal Man camp had not received any message, did it mean that the Jackal Man Overlord was also unaware of the battle situation? To be determined. "There aren''t manymunication devices within the Tai Xuan Alliance either, but they aren''t as scarce." He carefully recalled thatmunication devices seemed to be quite rare. In the Tianyuan Territory, after purifying many Roots of Corruption, removing Monster camps and Monster Tribes, not a singlemunication device was looted. Themunication devices he possessed were either auxiliary tools given by Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing or sets purchased from Shiling Town. Such as the Gemini Pearl, Communication Legal Mirror, Dialogue Notebook, and so on. The supplier from Shiling Town also imported their merchandise from other regions. Chapter 464: Chapter 312: Soul Shrine (4K)_2 Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there are territories capable of mass producing these. After gathering his thoughts, Mu Yuan steadied his hand on Dead Bone''s suggestion and conducted several probes. Finally, he confirmed that there were indeed no ambushes inside this small camp and with a grand gesture... "Get rid of them!" ... The Jackal Man elites walked away peacefully. The dense forest remained serene and still. Mu Yuan entered the camp. From the outside, the camp didn''t seemrge, but once inside, he discovered a deep hole that the Jackal Men had dug out. It was filled with countless dry bones. From the outlines of some skeletons, it could be vaguely seen that their owners were once massive and powerful. The Jackal Men here had buried a great many powerful monsters. But why? Mu Yuan looked toward the shrine in front of him. The shrine was covered in dust, looking old and damaged; it covered an area of roughly two to three hundred square meters and was eight or nine meters tall. Set against the backdrop of towering trees and enormous skeletons, the whole shrine seemed rather small. On the front of the shrine, candbra burned with two wisp-like blue cold mes. Duo Lai reached out his hand, touched nothing, yet inexplicably shuddered. "Soul Shrine" "Description ¢Ù: A special outdoor structure that can harvest souls and create Remnantsouls." "Current residual Soul Energy: 2.366" "Description ¢Ú: 1 point of Soul Energy can create a Random Rare level Remnantsoul; 3 points of Soul Energy can create a specified Rare One-star Remnantsoul; 100 points of Soul Energy have a chance to create a Random Superior Grade Remnantsoul; ..." With the ability to create Superior Grade Remnantsouls, this Miracle Building is definitely among the top-tier in numerous outdoor structures! For Mu Yuan, he did not need Superior Grade Remnantsouls, but he could expend one point of Soul Energy to create 100 ordinary Random Remnantsouls, or 33 specific types of Remnantsouls. Isn''t this much better than the Sacrificial ck Coffin next door? Mu Yuan snapped his fingers lightly. The ground not far away bulged, and white bones drilled out, intertwining to form a gigantic Hand of White Bone. The Hand of White Bone grasped two Jackal Man corpses and tossed them in front of the Soul Shrine. "Prompt: Would you like to offer the carcasses?" "Prompt: Fresh carcasses are required to use the Soul Shrine. Once the carcasses are stored for too long, the residual souls will dissipatepletely and cannot be harvested." "Prompt: Would you like to harvest ''Jackal Man Brutes ¡Á2''?" "Prompt: Harvestingpleted, gained Soul Energy ''0''." Mu Yuan: "..." Duo Lai red at the Soul Shrine with malice, "Did this broken structure just swallow our stuff for nothing!" He kicked it fiercely, and the ground trembled while dust showered down. But, General Duo Lai was misunderstanding the situation. Although the Soul Shrine seemed a rather eerie and ominous structure, as a Miracle Building, it still observed the basic rules. The reason it hadn''t harvested any Soul Energy was most likely because... "The two carcasses we provided, they don''t have souls." "They''re just ordinary, non-sentient little monsters." To verify this guess, General Duo Lai brought over a carcass of a Jackal Man sub-leader that in life was of Third-order Warlord level. "Prompt: Would you like to harvest ''Jackal Man Hunting General''?" "Prompt: Harvestingpleted, gained Soul Energy ''0.366''." This robust Jackal Man carcass too turned into numerous pale blue light particles in front of the shrine, fluttering and then disappearing. Mu Yuan harvested all the Jackal Man elites present. More than 2/3 of the Jackal Man carcasses could not harvest Soul Power, while the remaining 1/3 could harvest at least 0.1 units of soul from a single individual. A single entity, at most, yielded 1.233 units of Soul Energy, contributed by an elderly Jackal Man priest. With that, the shrine''s umted Soul Energy reached 6.222 units. "Create all Little Skeleton Remnantsouls,"manded Mu Yuan. Outside the shrine, the two wisp-like blue cold mes red up, flickering continuously. Along the vast hall inside the shrine, clusters of blue cold mes began to light up as well. They all flickered, spreading a chilling and ominous aura, as if a strange ritual was being performed. "This outdoor building seems to have a few issues, much like the Sacrificial ck Coffin." After shivering for several seconds, ripples ran through the shrine, and a total of 207 Little Skeleton Remnantsouls appeared in session. Mu Yuan inspected them for a while and then had Duo Lai collect them. ``` The harvest is good. If the carcasses in the Jackal Man tribes had still been there, it would have been even better. ... For the next three days, Mu Yuan closely watched the movements of the second Jackal Man tribe and the Kobold Tribe. Both tribes were rtively calm, their daily routines not much different from the past¡ªhunting outside, holding blood sacrifices. There were asional minor conflicts between the two tribes, sometimes resulting in hundreds of casualties, but the ones who died in battle were just minor creatures from the Jackal Men and Kobolds. The scent of blood within the first Jackal Man tribe gradually dissipated. No Jackal Man powerhouses were seening here. Instead, with the disappearance of this significant local power, monsters started to be active in the surrounding areas. Yesterday, a group of wild giants defeated severalpeting monster groups and took over this feng shui treasurend of the Jackal Man tribe. They began to construct their own buildings here and gathered and called upon their kin from around the area. In just one day, the number of the entire giant group had doubled, reaching 112. Not many in number, but not weak in strength. After all, even the weakest giant was of Rare Two-star grade. And the trace of the Jackal Man overlord was still not to be found. Mu Yuan watched for twenty-four hours almost without sleep, even deploying more reconnaissance methods around the Jackal Man tribe. He did not wait for news on the Jackal Man overlord but instead got news from the Elf''s Courtyard. "The Legendary package I asked Liu Miumiu to purchase on my behalf has arrived?" "And two lords expressed that they have ess to Epic remnants and asked if I still wanted Superior Grade Remnantsouls." Of course, he did! ... Although no trading gathering was held today, the Secret Realm was still bustling, with at least twenty to thirty lords present. It''s said that the Lord of Han Yue City had released quite a number of Keys to the Secret Region at thest gathering, and the membership of the entire Secret Realm had also noticeably increased. "The Tianyuan Giant is here." Someone shouted. Of course, Mu Yuan wasn''t some major star, just a neer with some battle achievements and a bit of a promising future, not enough to frequently attract the lords'' attention. Only when big figures like the Lord of Han Yue City arrived would the entire ce focus on them. "Here, the goods you wanted are right here, check them yourself." Liu Miumiu took out a standard storage briefcase, which contained a total of four sets of ''Legendary Breakthrough Materials.'' The Tai Xuan Alliance possessed aplete method for breaking through to the Legendary Realm. The Breakthrough Material packages had also been optimized several times and had ''easy to purchase'', ''wide applicability'', and ''high auxiliary effects'' among others. The only drawback to the Legendary Realm Breakthrough package is ¡ª it''s expensive. Aplete set of Legendary Realm Breakthrough Materials, including auxiliary materials, venue rental, and so forth, roughly needs about 2000 Soul Crystals. Mu Yuan had no venue to rent. The package he asked Liu Miumiu to purchase wasn''t theplete set of materials either. He didn''t need that many materials. What he primarily purchased were the ''Enhanced Sublimation State'', ''Solid Will'', ''Enhanced Stamina'', and most importantly, the small sets for ''survival.'' This ''simplified version'' set he bought cost him about 500 Soul Crystals. Still very expensive. Mu Yuan directly bought four sets, each with different property tendencies. But the price of 500 Soul Crystals is what he would have paid if he went to therge city and bought them at the ''ordinary price.'' Now he was entrusting Liu Miumiu to buy them on his behalf, and he not only had to pay a purchasing fee but also a ''cross-regional trading tax'' for two people. He needed to pay a high price of 700 Soul Crystals for one set. Painful, too painful! After Duo Lai and Dead Bone had broken through, he''d have to draw on the experience to optimize the Legendary packages again; he couldn''t withstand such expensive costs every time. After all, his house had too many powerhouses capable of breaking through to Legendary. Lord Shepherd expressed his distress. Optimizing costs is a matter for the future, but for now, it''s time to open up a new source. Mu Yuan snapped and took out all the Superior Grade Remnantsouls, including that Third-order ''Fierce Gun Ranger'' Remnantsoul. Just like that, dazzling and bright. The unremarkable Lord Mu once again attracted everyone''s attention. ``` Chapter 465: Chapter 313 General Duo Lai is Evolving (4K) The lords'' brains momentarily crashed. "You, this, again..." Where did you get your stock from this time! Just a few days ago, two Superior Grade Soul Remnants had many lords drooling. They were trying to gather items needed by Lord Tianyuan in hopes of exchanging them for a High-order Soul Remnant. Afraid they wouldn''t make it in time, that someone else might trade for Soul Remnants from the Tianyuan Guy, they were shocked to see Lord Tianyuan suddenly pull out four new High-order Soul Remnants. And that wasn''t all... "Inside, there''s even a Superior Two-star Stage Soul Remnant and a Superior Three-star Stage Soul Remnant!" Great Dragon Lord, always well-informed, entered the Secret Realm in a sh and his eyes widened as he began to breathe rapidly. What did he see? A Superior Two-star Stage Soul Remnant? (¡Á) A High-order Dragon Soul Remnant? (¡Ì) He was eager to assemble a Dragon Sky Team of seven High-order Dragon lieutenants. Now only two were missing. The zing Two-Headed Dragon Soul Remnant struck straight at his heart. "Tianyuan... no, Brother Yuan! I must have this Soul Remnant, just name any treasure you''d like to trade for it." Mu Yuan was about to say something, but he felt his legs grow heavy. Looking down, he saw Jiang someone or other had, at some point, grabbed onto his pant leg, "Great Soul! No, Foster Father! Give me a chance to buy the Fierce Gun Ranger!" If a Superior One-star Soul Remnant was enough to make most lords present envious, then... The zing Two-Headed Dragon and the Fierce Gun Ranger Soul Remnants were enough to drive many lords wild with desire! A Superior Three-star Soul Remnant was an object of nobility that the vast majority of excellent lords could not obtain in their entire lives. They had to consider whether this might be their one and only chance in life to get their hands on such a Soul Remnant. With this Soul Remnant, at the very least, they could cultivate a general at the Fourth-order Peak. Among those at the Fourth-order Peak, the Holy Gun Ranger was a formidable force, able to defeat many Fourth-order Bosses with an overwhelming advantage. The majority of lords only had two or three Third-order lieutenants. It was bing increasingly difficult for their lieutenants to grow stronger. Some lords hadn''t even been able to cultivate Third-order lieutenants. How could they not lust for such a powerful general? Their eyes turned red with desire. They could almost see themselves, under the guidance of the Holy Gun Ranger general, climbing step by step to the pinnacle of life. How exhrating that scene would be! But as the lords'' fervor gradually cooled and their rationality returned, the vast majority realized a sad truth. "Buying this Superior Three-star Soul Remnant? On what grounds could I? With what financial resources and connections could I possibly secure such a grand finale item?" On the other hand, up-anding lords like Jiang Luoxing had some decentpetitive edge. He might not have enough money, but his dad sure did. For Jiang Luoxing, he had to seize this opportunity. It would be incredibly difficult for his dad to get him a Superior Three-star Soul Remnant, with connections and favors possibly taking two to three months. It couldn''tpare to buying directly from Great Soul Tianyuan. "Right, Foster Father, what are your requirements?" "This material, as well as this material..." Mu Yuan stated his need for the mainponents of the Ice Heart Lotus tform and the advanced watchtower. The value of these mainponents naturally paled inparison to the value of a Superior Grade Soul Remnant. He requested the mainponents plus a batch of Soul Crystals. He could certainly purchase these two Superior materials by himself, but it would take time. Sometimes, it might take two to three months to get what he wanted. Now it was different. Lords eager to buy Soul Remnants would be even more diligent than he. He would be able to quickly construct the Ice Heart Lotus tform and acquire more Epic wreckage. "Foster Father, isn''t that requirement toomonce? You''ll be at a loss." "That''s why, when the timees, it depends on who offers the higher stakes. The Superior One-star Soul Remnants are avable for exchange anytime here. The zing Two-Headed Dragon and the Fierce Gun Ranger Soul Remnants will be auctioned three days from now." Three days! Just three days! Often, an auction would be advertised half a month to a month in advance, but Lord Tianyuan had allowed only three days. This was rushed. Wasn''t this too rushed not only for the lords but also for Lord Tianyuan himself? If there was just an additional ten days or half a month, the final auction price could definitely be much higher. Mu Yuan didn''t see this as a problem. A few High-order Soul Remnants weren''t worth so much of his time. Besides, the Elf''s Courtyard Secret Realm had limited membership; it wasn''t a bustling city with throngs of visitors. He wasn''t aiming to get a high price for the auction. If he could get a Superior Grade Miracle Blueprint, that would be delightful, but if not, trading for moremon treasures or equipment wouldn''t disappoint him. The Miracle Blueprints were harder toe by and pricier than Soul Remnants. Mu Yuan didn''t ce too much weight on these High-order Soul Remnants. There were severalrge tribes nearby waiting for him to stock up from. Mu Yuan made a brief appearance and soon left the Secret Realm. The lords intent onpeting hurriedly exited, leaving only a few whocked the financial means or were not prepared topete, still there watching on. Liu Miumiu had no intention ofpeting. She already had more than ten High-order lieutenant generals and three Superior Three-star generals in her line-up. Her forces were already extravagant, and she didn''t feel the need to recruit new strong lieutenants until her current ones reached their ultimate form. Moreover, the Fierce Gun Ranger didn''t match her affinity. The Ranger was fire attribute, and she was water. She wasn''t entirely without envy: If she could afford it, she would buy it without a second thought. But if it meant spending vast wealth and effort topete, she felt it was unnecessary, better to enjoy a few cups of afternoon tea instead. Chapter 466: Chapter 313 General Duo Lai is Evolving (4K)_2 ``` Notpeting doesn''t mean she isn''t shocked. Where on earth does Tianyuan Guy procure his goods? Was her sister really that fierce in the past? She thought about it, unsure. "Tianyuan''s figure seems to be out of sight now." "Well, better to drink tea first." ¡­ The matter of how many Excellent Three-star generals Tianyuan Guy actually had sparked heated discussions among many people. "At least over ten, otherwise, Tianyuan Guy wouldn''t have been willing to sell the Fierce Gun Ranger." "Is there a possibility that Tianyuan Guy''s household generals have already exceeded twenty?" "I heard that Tianyuan Guy had an Epic Level divine general a long time ago." Mu Yuan didn''t have time to listen to the discussions of others. He continued to closely monitor the surrounding tribes, ready to analyze any movement with more than a thousand words. In the afternoon, Mu Yuan re-entered Elf''s Courtyard, trading two High-order Soul Remnants for Epic Remnants from the hands of two lords. One was a Purgatory me Demon. The other, an Ancient Mammoth. The value of the Ancient Mammoth was much higher than the former. The remains were better preserved, with fur and other parts intact except for the most valuable tusks having been removed. As both were of Epic grade, the nutritional value contained in the Ancient Mammoth far surpassed that of the Purgatory me Demon and the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast. Its flesh was edible, and very tasty! Thus, Mu Yuan directly exchanged the carcass with two Excellent One-star Soul Remnants. ¡­ The next day, the surrounding area remained calm. The Jackal Man''s first tribe was still upied by the giants, without a sight of the Overlord Power''s Jackal Men. The Jackal Man''s second tribe continued to maintain its previous life rhythm. Mu Yuan was also unsure whether they had received the news of their kin''s destruction. Today in the Tianyuan Territory, there was a rather important task to bepleted. It wasn''t throwing a feast. But it was somewhat rted to a feast. Mu Yuanid out the two Epic ingredients he had purchased the day before, along with many Superior Grade dishes, one by one on the tes. In the middle of the dining table... ah ptooey! In the middle of the giant ritual array, sat General Duo Lai, restless and fidgety. cing the ingredients in front of her, yet being unable to eat, was indeed a test of Miss Duo''s willpower. Today, she would evolve. Looking back, herst evolution seemed like a distant memory. "The glory of Tianyuan, borne by me, Duo Lai, gurgle gurgle~!" Duo Lai rubbed her hands together eagerly. The distance between General Duo Lai and the rise to Legendary Realm was not far off. Mu Yuan arranged for Duo Lai''s evolution at this point because the Evolution Points had barelye together¡ªeighty thousand points of Evo-power was quite substantial. As for how to gather the evolutionary force for a legend in the future, Lord Shepherd felt quite a headache, as it couldn''t always take half a year to gather enough for one legend, could it? At six-month intervals for a legend, it didn''t seem too long after all. He had never seen the shadow of a legend so far. The legends he had indexed were narrated with a storytelling tone, and their veracity was questionable. Legends, they seemed to exist only in storybooks, entertaining to listen to but taken lightly by most. Duo Lai''s current evolution, before stepping into the Legendary Realm, would save a lot of time that would otherwise be spent realizing her potential. Duo Lai''s evolution would significantly enhance her potential, which could lead to an extended refining period. For this reason, Mu Yuan specifically prepared this table full of dishes. Evolution is a miracle. Dead Bone often made use of the residual power of miracles to create skills and achieve things that were difficult to do on ordinary days. Duo Lai couldn''t create skills, but it should be possible for her to digest arge amount of ingredients with the help of miraculous power, right? "No problem, of course, no problem!" Duo Lai thumped her chest vigorously, confident in her strongest area of expertise. If she wouldn''t even be able to digest, what face would she have left to face her kin? Today, she was to shoulder the responsibility and clear all these delicacies. "Hiss¡ªah." Duo Lai wiped away the drool that had involuntarily leaked from the corner of her mouth, nced around with lowered brows, and seeing that no one was paying attention, continued to pretend to sit obediently on the tform. Twisting her body, she became increasingly impatient. ¡­ "The Evolution Array Base has been tuned and is now fully operational." "Auxiliary materials are in ample reserve, and the Three-style Incense is already lit." ``` "The wind is moderate, the sunlight is moderate, and there are 66.2 seconds left until the auspicious time." "The Shadow Mirror has been adjusted and focused." "Domain Interferer is enhancing: 10%...20%...50%...!" "The Six-style Concealing Array has been activated." "The Night Hidden Starry Sky is operating normally." "No abnormal movements from the monster power." "..." Isloa held a thick book, wearing sses with data collection capabilities, standing half a step behind Mu Yuan to his side, reporting the situation. In front of them, one after another, Isloas were stepping out of the Land of Evolution, lining up. Mu Yuan saw this and nodded slightly. He gazed intently, and within the depths of his eyes, an invisible spectrum of colors rippled, an intangible Miracle Power fell and transformed into a pure white light visible to the naked eye, radiantly bursting forth from the bodies of the Evolvers. Evolve! Evolve! Evolve! Pirs of light soared into the sky. Clouds of rosy light enveloped the Azure Sky. The king of the Slimes continued to sing loudly today, taking a big step forward towards the seat of legend. The Slimes seemed to sense something, with their big eyes wide open, staring straight at the sky. The evolutionsted for a long time. The purple clouds in the sky, like a celestial river, flowed magnificently, sshing up mysterious blossoms. After a while, prompt sounds came one after another beside Mu Yuan''s ear. Many of Duo Lai''s skills, with the ascent of the Devouring power inside its body, had likewise ascended. It was about to wake up from this profound and enigmatic state. But General Duo Lai, firmly remembering its mission and already immensely eager, extended dozens of tentacles within the soon dissolving white light. These were tentacles of its condensed body, formed and extended, and also part of its Slime physique. The moment the liquid hands touched the ingredients, the tips of the tentacles opened up like blooming buds, suddenly ring open into gaping maws that swallowed the massive ingredients in one gulp. Gulp first, chew slowlyter. No, today there''s no time for slow digestion, must be quick, has to be quick! Duo Lai''s consciousness was still blurry, but in its mind, it remembered the thought it had repeated a hundred times earlier. Its Devouring power fully ignited. Just after evolving, its entire gtinous body was craving energy intake. It was hungry. But under normal circumstances, even with Devouring power, there was still a limit to how much Duo Lai could consume and digest in a day. It took a day or two, maybe three, to slowly digest the remains of an Epic creature. Forced digestion, forced devouring more, it could certainly do, but thus it couldn''t fully absorb the nutrients from the ingredients. But today, under the lingering effect of the Miracle Power, Duo Lai''s Devouring and digestion seemed miraculous. No sooner had the ingredients entered its mouth than they were rapidly digested, vanishing. It hadn''t even tasted the vor before everything had been digested. Is this a good thing, or a bad thing? When Duo Lai reached out and grabbed nothing, and couldn''t help but stretch out its tongue to lick but didn''t get any aftertaste, it woke up. It burst into human form with a pop and touched its t belly. It had eaten a lot, but it felt like it had eaten nothing, feeling like it was at a loss. "Don''t be sad, the ingredients have just transformed and will always apany you in a different way," Mu Yuan said. The prompt sounds rted to Duo Lai just now were numerous. He skipped most and extracted only a few important ones. ''Prompt: The hero "Duo Lai" has devoured an ancient mammoth. Energy increased, physique improved, Awakening Skills "Mount Tai Crushing Down" and "Weight Doubling" awakened.'' To be honest, he still remembered that the Slime lineage initially had a basic skill called "Leap." The tonnage is indeed a Slime advantage. ''Prompt: The hero "Duo Lai" has devoured a Purgatory me Demon, affinity for fire increased, talent "Fire Element Control (Beginner) ¡ú (Intermediate)".'' ''Upgrade: The hero "Duo Lai" has devoured arge number of precious materials, basic attributes increased.'' ''Prompt: ...basic attributes increased.'' ''Prompt: ...basic attributes increased.'' ''Prompt: The hero "Duo Lai" has evolved into an Epic Three Stars being, and awakened...'' Chapter 467: Chapter 314: Sky Strike (4K) "Duo Lai''s energy value is about 2.25 times that of before," The evolution had just ended, and Duo Lai was still shrouded in a visible energy tide around him. Isloa stared at it, a targeting symbol appeared beneath the glowing lenses of her sses. Rows of data flickered next to the curved symbol. Isloa quickly detected the information. Duo Lai had reached the Fourth-order Peak. At this time, even a 0.1% growth in the basic three dimensions was incredibly difficult, let alone an increase by more than double. If the basic three dimensions doubled, thebat power would increase by more than twice. Although the main difference between higher and lower life formsy in the potential for future growth, after stepping into the Legendary Realm, an Epic Three Stars Duo Lai would find it several times easier to climb higher than an Epic Two Stars Duo Lai. But even now, there was a huge gap. This was the Evolutionary Miracle. "No matter how many times one witnesses it, the power of miracles never ceases to amaze," Isloa pushed up her sses, fervent and devout like a zealous believer. Her only regret was that General Duo Lai did not ept her body modification n; what a great material, what a rare opportunity for experimentation. In the vast territory, only the Lord could understand her and speak hernguage. Unfortunately, the Lord himself could not evolve, otherwise, he would have been more than happy to experiment with transformative evolution. Definitely. Mu Yuan shivered for no apparent reason. He was puzzled and felt it might be due to the inadvertent chill spread during Duo Lai''s evolution. The power dispersing from Duo Lai was plentiful. First, frost spread in all directions, coating the high tform and the surrounding ground in a thick whiteyer. Then a surge of cyan wind rose, and the heavens and earth were unexpectedly cleansed, as if the Wings of the Wind King had descended, whipping up a tidal wave of wind with all its might. Thunderbolt followed in suit; the sky was covered with dark clouds, booming with thunder. And the fire was the most intense, pushing away the other three elements, glowing fiercely as if a red sun was about to rise. These phenomena appeared quickly and vanished just as fast. But around Duo Lai, there was still an invisible pressure misting, space rippled like ake, creating circles of ripples. These ripples continued to emanate from several focal points, spreading out endlessly. Duo Lai seemed to be in a curved mirror, with its entire body contorted. Was it the high temperature that twisted the air? No, it was space itself that truly rippled. Duo Lai was like a long stick, stirring the calm space intomotion. ''Prompt: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' has awakened the Epic Level talent ''Space-tearing Seal'' in the Evolutionary Miracle.'' ---- ''Space-tearing Seal'' ''Exnation: The Devouring Slime ''Duo Lai'' possesses a conceptual Space-tearing Seal, and wherever the seal is stamped, space is controlled by Duo Lai.'' In simple terms, as long as Duo Lai stamps down the Space-tearing Seal, the space in the area will crack and shatter. After the seal is stamped, General Duo Lai can also dere sovereignty over this area of space, manipting the spatial cracks for his use. "It seems to be a talent that is somewhatplex and requires operation?" Mu Yuan contemted, a bit worried if Duo Lai might not be able to handle it. But his worries were obviously unnecessary. Duo Lai was only a bit slow, not truly dull. It was having a st at the moment. It hadn''t even stamped down the Space-tearing Seal yet, simply holding the seal and stirring lightly, it disrupted the nearby space with ease. This skill had a high status and involved control over space. Mu Yuan immediately discovered some ways to use the Space-tearing Seal. For example, stirring and disrupting the space like Duo Lai was doing now could directly interfere with the use of Spatial Shift Scrolls. "Snap." Duo Lai gently stamped down the seal. Stamped on a space dimension that only it could see. In an instant, violent forces rippled outward. Space was like a punctured water balloon, cracking and shattering all around. Some of the spatial cracks ran over the stone tform, immediately consuming half of it, pulling it into the spatial turbulence. Duo Lai''s eyes widened. Wait, this won''t do. Destroying public property is definitely not okay! That''s all small money! After about ten seconds, the violent spatial cracks gradually became orderly, as if various weapons were being manipted by Duo Lai. One could see serrated cracks extending from several areas; this was the power of Spatial Devour. This power, at this moment, did not continue to shatter space; instead, the serrated cracks were like long space swords, whizzing and undting through the space in all directions. "How did you do that?" "I don''t know either," Duo Lai tilted its head and pondered for a while, "It was just like this, that, and then I could control it like this." Duo Lai clearly possessed a fine Space Instinct and Space Talent, but... To have Duo Lai exin the principles, that was asking a bit too much of it. It was enough that it could skillfully use this power. ... Duo Lai had talent in skill application and development. It quickly mastered the use of its newly awakened talent ''Space-tearing Seal'' thoroughly and meticulously. "Duo Lai''s Space Talent, based on this seal, only allows control over the surrounding space when the seal is stamped. At the same time, the space controlled by the seal tends toward violence, as if the originally calm water has be boiling... This is the fundamental characteristic of the Space-tearing Seal." The Space-tearing Seal had a high status, strong potential, and great operability. To be honest, giving it to Duo Lai was somewhat of a waste. A seal capable of splitting space and holding dominion seemed to be more powerful than the King''s Bone containing the Power of Witherness. Chapter 468: Chapter 314: Sky Strike (4K)_2 However, Space-tearing Seal has its ws. The Space-tearing Seal must first imprint the current space to take effect and make subsequent operations possible. When Duo Lai cast the seal, ording to itself, the process had a certain prerelease and wasn''t instantaneous. This is one w. The Space-tearing Seal can only imprint a space at a time, and the imprint has a time limit; this is its second w. If Duo Lai actively retracts the seal''s control over the space, it must wait a period of time before it can recast the Space-tearing Seal. This is the third w. Despite the numerous restrictions, the Space-tearing Seal is still a divine ability, a god-level talent. It involves the noble element of space. ¡­ The talent of the Space-tearing Seal still has much potential to be unlocked. The Devouring Slime itself already possesses spatial abilities. The early ''Dimensional Space,'' mid-phase ''Spatial Devour,'' and Duo Lai''s Realm of Infinite Serpents all rte to spatial power. However, in the past, Duo Lai''s use of these abilities was basic, direct, and brutal. It''s not that Duo Lai was too dull, but rather spatial power is inherently high-ranking. The majority of the legends have no experience with space, let alone amon realm creature like Duo Lai. It''s like a child holding a weapon, managing to pull the trigger is already remarkable. But now, with the Space-tearing Seal imprinted, Duo Lai seemed to have mastered an array of martial skills, and its use of Dimensional Space and Spatial Devour was gradually bing more sophisticated. "Benduo, is truly a genius~!" Suitably impressive. ¡­ After evolving, Duo Lai shouldered heavy responsibilities, operating around the clock - either practicing skills or refining its body. It was advancing step by step towards the pinnacle of Fourth-order Limit, the Great Perfection. It was just a few steps away. Today, Duo Lai received a message from Lord. "What, a mission?!" A streak of azure hair on its forehead perk up at once, just like its suddenly bouncing head and the increasingly bright eyes. Mission! Mission! Mission! It was not that it couldn''t sit still, nor did itck the patience for closed-door cultivation, but¡­ given the chance to venture out, Duo Lai was naturally more exhrated. No, this was a heavy duty, and General Duo Lai must rush to the battlefield immediately. "However, what is it?" ... Just now, Lord Shepherd jolted fiercely, quickly connecting with a Scouting Falcon two hundred kilometers away. His pupils darkened, assuming the likeness of a shadow-capturing surface, reflecting the distant mountains, rivers, and seas of clouds. The forest sea was vast, with strands of red mist drifting between heaven and earth. A giant bird spread its wings, soaring freely through the sky. This was a Fourth-order Boss-level monster, almost without natural enemies, its enormous eyes sweeping across thend, searching for today''s prey. Suddenly, the giant bird''s iron-colored feathers exploded, and with a low cry, it rapidly dived towards the forest sea below. It was afraid, trembling, seeking refuge from disaster. The distant sky suddenly dimmed, then immediately became brilliant again, as if a sharp golden sword had pierced the azure sky. A colossal being appeared at the horizon of sight. Its head was fierce with sharp, de-like horns growing from it, and it spread its red wings more than forty meters wide, with me lights flowing between its ps, scattering across the sky. This was a Dragon-Type Behemoth, with Dragon Might emanating from its being. Yet, the behemoth lowered its head, and despite the bright aura it emitted, it was evidently overshadowed by the Jackal Man sitting upon its back, stealing all the brilliance. This was a Jackal Man standing over three meters tall, strong as a fortress. He wore golden Treasure Armor, with a dark golden broadsword on his back. The terrifying momentum surging to the skies was erupting from him, as if he was a giant sword desiring to split the heavens and the earth. "He''se, the legendary tale of the Jackal Man overlord!" "This direction... he indeed aims to proceed towards the number one Jackal Man tribe." "Based on the direction he came from, the Jackal Man overlord might be in this area? Of course, the likelihood isn''t high. This kind of spection relies on the assumption that the Jackal Man makes no attempt at concealment." The experienced Scouting Falcon quickly bowed its head, using only peripheral vision to observe, tracking the trace of the Werewolf Legend through the golden light and red mes filling the sky. The Werewolf Legend did not notice the falcon. Or perhaps, he viewed it as one of the countless creatures in the surrounding area and didn''t care about it. Scouting Falcon No. 33 continued to y the role of a trembling creature, refraining from pursuit. Soon, Scouting Falcon number 18, positioned outside the first Jackal Man tribe, captured the figure of the Legendary Realm creature. The roaring Dragon Beast hovered high above the tribe; it surveyed from above as sparks drifted down. Below, the giants that had upied thisnd began to grow restless. The leader, a supergiant well over thirty to forty meters tall, let out a fierce roar. It raised its arms high, condensing a boulder in its palms. The giant hurled the boulder, as if tossing a meteor. But in the next moment, a supremely dazzling golden radiance enveloped all the giants. The golden light was blinding, too brilliant to look at directly. And those who did look could only see the splendid golden glow that filled heaven and earth. In an instant, When the resplendent golden light dissipated, the hundred or so giants who had defeated numerous formidable rivals and taken this precious territory were all lying askew on the ground. Their bodies were all dismembered, heads and torsos separated, hands and feet severed, without exception. Their massive corpses released streams of blood, flowing from the mountain top down to the foot of the mountain, watering grotesque flowers. The Werewolf Legend merely snorted coldly, seated himself back atop the Dragon-Type Behemoth, scanned the surroundings, and then tugged at the Dragon Saddle, heading off in another direction. "This direction is towards the second Jackal Man tribe." "The previous spection wasn''t wrong; the Jackal Man overlord''s control over the outside world relies on his subordinates in theserge tribes. The Jackal Man overlord needs to go to the second tribe to gather more information." "So, what should we do?" Ambush? The Werewolf Legend was riding a Fourth-order Peak Dragon-Type monster, and its flying speed was no slouch. Trying to ambush him before he arrived at the second tribe would not be easy. Furthermore, using the same tactic twice in a row carried too much risk. He decided to implement n B. Outside the second Jackal Man tribe, the Scouting Falcon that had been waiting there captured the huge figure of the Dragon Beast entering the tribe. The Sky-piercing splendid golden light also slowly receded. The Werewolf Legend had entered the tribe. After all, there were countless Jackal Man warriors and aplete defense system here; the Scouting Falcon could not get close and could not see what was happening inside. Mu Yuan, Duo Lai,Dead Bone, and a few others arrived in session outside the second Jackal Man tribe. He activated the Eye of Divine Right, casting his gaze upon the second Jackal Man tribe. The clouds dispersed, and the mist cleared. The Werewolf Legend called together the tribe leaders, seemingly scolding them about something. The Jackal Men within the tribe quickly sprung into action, appearing to be gathering. In the distance, At a location not detected by the Scouting Falcon, a Fourth-order Featherman warrior was also observing the Jackal Man tribe through some artifact, rying the situation back to the Featherman country. Inside the Featherman country, an argument had just ensued. The warriors of the Attack Faction berated the Conservative Faction for being too timid and cowardly. The Queen stepped out from behind the curtain. In her hands, she held a Crystal Ball that reflected the scene the Featherman warrior had scouted. "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf has made its move; the human forces will attract the attack of severalrge tribes, even multiple Werewolf Legends, if they show the slightest hint of weakness." "They have broke the calm on their own and have also sent themselves into the abyss." "We, naturally, need to draw clear boundaries." "Moreover, several days have passed and humans still have not subdued the remaining tworge tribes. Clearly, conqueringrge tribes is not easy for humans, otherwise, they wouldn''t think about dragging us into the fray." "Humans are cunning creatures, and you are all still too young¡­" Yu Rongyue and other representatives of the Attack Faction gradually fell silent. After a few seconds of silence, the blinding blue and red light suddenly lit up their faces. They stared nkly into the distance at the Crystal Ball the Queen held in her hand. Light was bursting forth from within the sphere. The light wasing from the other side of the Crystal Ball! An indescribable, terrifying power suddenly tore the Azure Sky apart, casting down a destructive light from the heavens. Billions of thunderous lights bloomed over the ins. Chapter 469: Chapter 315: Power-Type Troops (4K) ``` Several seconds earlier. The legendary figure, Jackal Man Sword Saint, Golden de¡¤Guya, was issuing investigative tasks within the tribe. He still had some matters to attend to. He would make those forces that provoked the Fang of the Jackal Man pay a price of blood and fire. He mounted his beloved steed, readying to leave, "Do not disappoint the king. Three days, I give you three days to find the provocateurs. If you fail, sever your own heads." To those Wise Wolfmen who were silent as cicadas in winter, the Fang of the Jackal Man hardly gave a second nce before pulling on the reins. The Dragon Beast pped its wings, rising high up and kicking up gales strong enough to topple wooden buildings. Suddenly, Golden de¡¤Guya yanked the reins with force once again. The Jackal Man chieftains below, just having sighed in relief, tensed up once more, fearing they had somehow displeased this god of ughter again. Yet, the legendary Guya was not looking at them. His bushy reddish-brown eyebrows furrowed as his daunting eyes fixed gravely on the distant Azure Sky. He vaguely sensed something. His intuition was awakening. He noticed energy beginning to umte far off in the Azure Sky. But before the legendary Jackal Man had time to think or judge, the energy umting in the distance swelled rapidly, and in the span of a thousandth of a moment, it expanded to a level that even Guya found rming. The sky turned as red as if it were aze, and the vivid, enormous, and ferocious heads of Giant Dragons suddenly tore through the Azure Sky. Then a second, a third, a fourth... a total of nine ferocious dragon heads roared as they ripped through the sky, extending their massive bodies that shimmered with dazzling light and were filled with a destructive aura of oppression. Their bodies were crafted from mes, and their scalesid out in Thunderbolt. Endless Fire and Endless Thunder condensed within their vast bodies, the terrifying pressure stirring the space around them, twisting it. The legendary Jackal Man, merely by gazing upon them, was shocked, terrified, and aghast. He was strong. Therefore, he understood even more the horrifying energy contained within the Nine Dragons Magic that entwined before him. "What in the world is going on!" "Such immense energy, where did ite from!" It was as if some great being, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, had hurled a devastating strike at him. He didn''t understand! He was frightened! Thoughts raced through his mind like lightning; the next moment, the legendary Jackal Man abandoned his Dragon Beast mount and burst forth with tremendous momentum, flying towards the outskirts of the tribe. The Dragon Beast was too slow; he no longer had time to fly leisurely. He had to escape the coverage area of the Nine Dragons Magic. But, Guya found he still couldn''t fly out. Compared to the Nine Dragons Magic that tore through the Azure Sky in an instant and descended roaring before him, his flight speed was still too slow. The space around him, under the pressure of the vast energy, became viscous. He was stuck within it. Having just begun to soar for a second or two, the blinding light of the thunder me already illuminated his face. Under the shing red and blue lights was his pale, ashen face. Guya ceased his attempted escape; he raised his sword, his eyes wide as copper bells, bloodshot, and filled with amazement as he stared directly at the oing Nine Dragons Magic, his aura bursting forth even more terrifically. The space grew increasingly stagnant, the oppressive force weighing down like mountains upon the second Jackal Man tribe. Fear filled the eyes of many High-Rank Jackalwolves. Some Jackal Men were crushed to the ground by the heavy weight; others bared their teeth, striking out fiercely alongside the legend. The domineering and sharp golden sword light soared to the heavens, like a colossal golden sword standing erect upon the earth. Around the sword, steep mountains shaped like des stood tall and majestic. This divine and extraordinary scene rippled outwards, reaching in all directions. That was the Domain of the legendary Jackal Man. In the bright gaze of the overlording Thunder Dragon, the divine and extraordinary domain seemed insignificant, and so did the resplendent towering golden sword. The nine Thunder me Dragons, each hundreds to thousands of kilometers in length, hovered over the tribe, and then, as if they were tearing through the sword light, the Domain, space, and the world itself... they dived down. Endless Light, Endless mes burst forth over the vast in, creating the most dazzling fireworks of that moment. Far away, in a hidden sanctuary within the overlord power of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, an elderly Jackal Man Patriarch suddenly rose to his feet, his face illuminated by the treasure mirror filled with billions of glimmers of light. Half a secondter, "Crack~" The treasure mirror shattered. ¡­ A round of Da Ri rose slowly above the horizon, its shockwaves visibly sweeping out in all directions. Towers, walls, and every building that had been painstakingly polished fell apart like fragile building blocks when swept by the st. This was a scene witnessed from a somewhat distant area. Near the epicenter of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, everything in the fraction of an instant was annihted, incinerated, and reduced to the purest of particles. The endless light engulfed the entire area, its blinding intensity forcing onlookers to squint their eyes. The furious gale spread out for dozens of kilometers, bending and snapping trees in the distance. Bracing against the head-on gale, Mu Yuan raised a Repulsion Barrier to shield against the flying debris and broken branches, widening his eyes to observe. Beside him, after waiting for a few seconds, Duo Lai couldn''t help but ask, "That Jackal Man legend, we killed him, right?" Dead Bone said, "From a perspective of assuredness theory, we must treat the Jackal Man legend as alive and possessing considerablebat power." Mu Yuan thought the same. Yet the power unleashed by the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon still left him dumbstruck. ``` Chapter 470: Chapter 315: Power-Type Troops (4K)_2 This was the v3.1 version of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, and its techniques were based on Duo Lai at the "Epic Two Stars¡¤Four-order Peak" stage. Duo Lai of this period was already in possession of destructive power. And thisrge-scale magic technique was equivalent to ten Overlimit Swallowing¡¤Extreme State Duo Lais, their techniques hand-twisted and then fused together. After fusion, it went through a systematic upgrade via the construction of the Staff of Divine Right, and only then was the third generation of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon officially born. Mu Yuan had not really tested this generation of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon. He dared not test it. The effects and impact force of the previous generation''srge-scale magic falling down were already terrifying enough, let alone now? "This is the art of explosion." Such grand energy was enough to overwhelm and destroy everything. Big is strong. Big is beautiful. Big is invincible. Even the domain of the Legendary Realm had its limits of bearing, and the range covered by the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon was even bigger than that expanded by the Legendary Jackal Man. As a technique that had been upgraded through the iteration of Epic buildings, thisrge-scale magic seemed also to possess an incredibly high rank of destructive power. It wasn''t just about the quantity. It could almost be considered an Epic-levelrge-scale magic. The only w in this technique was¡­ Mu Yuan could not control it. The caster could only designate a location for therge-scale magic to fall, and after that, all that was left was to wait for the magic to explode on its own. If they had been inside the Jackal Man tribe at that time, they probably would have been obliterated and incinerated among the billions of thunder mes just like countless Jackal Men, with not even their bones left. "Wait a minute¡­" Duo Lai suddenly remembered something important, "One of the wilderness buildings I found before is located within this Jackal Man tribe!!!" This this this... such grief! It gaped at the still-rising mes of thunder on the horizon, dumbstruck and speechless. Mu Yuan hadn''t forgotten, but he was more mindful of being cautious and secure first. The duration of the raging thunder and fire was longer than anticipated, with dragons of fire asionally flying up from within the light and heat and thunderbolts shing incessantly around. The energy burst continued for round after round until it began to subside after more than ten minutes. Mu Yuan opened the second Eye of Divine Right, surveying the entire Jackal Man tribe from above. There were no longer any traces visible of the once-existent tribe, only a gigantic pit remained, with mes still burning fiercely. After a while, Mu Yuan''s incarnations, Duo Lai''s split bodies, incarnations of Dead Bones... and so on, started to venture deep into it. The destructive power had dispersed, leaving only some mes still burning. There were hardly any Jackal Man corpses around, and even the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls that had separated from their bodies were scant. Clearly, these spoils of war had also been obliterated in the billion-fold thunder mes. They could still find some Soul Sand and Remnant Souls. This was because Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were released after the monsters died, sparing them from the first st of therge-scale magic. However, the subsequent ten or more rounds of smaller energy bursts still destroyed a great deal of Soul Sand and even Remnant Souls. The treasures, materials, and equipment of the tribe had all been destroyed and incinerated long ago, not a drop remaining. Duo Lai, rummaging through the soil and crystals baked under high temperatures, was close to tears. It hurt so much! Mu Yuan was also somewhat silent. Was the experimental result of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon strong? Too strong! But it was so strong that not a single spoils of war remained. "Wait, there''s still something left!!" Duo Lai eximed in astonishment. They had not found the corpses of the legendary Jackal Men, and clearly, under the billion-fold thunder mes, even beings of the Legendary Realm ended up with not a bone left. However, there were still remnants. "It''s the wilderness building!" ''Altar of Destruction'' ''Status: Damaged'' ''Description: A special building that can temporarily enchant with the me of Destruction, but it is damaged and requires repairs before it can be used.'' Even wilderness buildings couldn''t withstand the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon! "However, this building..." "This is a type ofbat enhancement building, and the power of a me entitled with ''Destruction'' is probably not low¡­ If we were to aggressively attack this Jackal Man tribe, it would not be easy to take down." This is under the premise of no Legendary Realm creatures. The moment the Legendary Jackal Man entered the tribe, Mu Yuan immediately dismissed the idea of a strong attack. Thest time they ambushed a Goblin Legend, they only managed a narrow victory. To kill a Legend within the territory of a tribe was simply unrealistic. Indeed, it was still best to clear the area withrge-scale magic¡ªbrutal and simple. The Altar of Destruction was not the only thing that survived, within this shatterednd, there were two more buildings that were better preserved than the Altar of Destruction. ''Blood Pond''! There were three in Jackal Man Tribe No. 1, and here there were two. The Blood Pond had slight damage, but the extent of the damage was very light. I''m afraid even if ten Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragons were hurled down, they would still be unable topletely destroy these two Blood Ponds. This is a tainted building. Indestructible, only purifiable. "Purify!" The brilliance of heaven and earth enveloped the area, and a pleasant notification rang in the ears. ''Notification: Acquired "Miracle Blueprints¡¤Energy Well (Blue)".'' ''Notification: Acquired "Equipment Embryo (Blue)".'' ''Notification: Acquired "Excellence Three-star Remnant Soul¡¤Mountain Giant (Blue)".'' ''Notification: ...'' ... Featherman nation. The court waspletely silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The Featherman powerhouses could only stare dumbfoundedly at the Crystal Ball, the one that had just cracked and released an Endless Light. Despite the vast spatial distance and merely observing through the Crystal Ball, they still deeply felt the terrifying destructive power. "What in the world... happened?" After a pause, a Featherman muttered to themselves, breaking the silence. The Feathermen turned to their Queen. The Queen was just as shocked and confused. For a long while, a long while, the Queen picked up anothermunication artifact and received a message for a while. After remaining silent for a bit, she finally spoke. "The second Jackal Man tribe has been wiped out, just now, in an instant." "And not long ago, a Jackal Man of Legendary Realm entered that tribe." The Queen fell silent. The eyes of the Conservative Faction Featherman powerhouses widened. The young Feathermen of the Attack Faction were also utterly horrified. Is this the way Human Lordsbat monster powers? Indeed, they had been too conservative! ... The radical Human Lord, after sweeping through the tribe, quietly slipped away, slipping back to his own territory. The entire process was as cautious as possible. "The Jackal Man overlord must also understand the art of caution; hence, my Sky Strike should make the legends of the Jackal Man wary for a while." He did not expect the Jackal Man overlord to remain wary forever, but as long as he could buy some more time, it would suffice. "This battle has granted us the blueprints for the Miracle Building Energy Well, which is excellent news." "As long as we have an Energy Well for power, we won''t need to use extra Soul Crystals to create Large-scale Magic, and perhaps... with the support of the Energy Well, we can maintain some continuous Large-scale Magic indefinitely." Keeping the Staff of Divine Right constantly engaging a defensive Large-scale Magic technique was almost like constructing a major defensive Enchantment for the territory. In the afternoon. Mu Yuan once again stepped into the Elf Courtyard Secret Realm, as today was the previously agreed auction event time. This ce was bustling with Lords. "Impressive, Yuanyuan, you actually attracted so many Lords all by yourself," Shen Linglong eximed in admiration. Today wasn''t a day for the trading gathering. No wonder Han Yue had her eye on this young man so early; he was indeed impressive. It might not take many months for him to surpass her. "Speaking of which, I''m quite envious of the Excellence Three-star Remnant Soul; it''s a pity there is none that perfectly matches the force type troops that suit me best. Otherwise, whatever it takes, this Lord would havepeted for it," Shen Linglong shook her head. If she made a move, there would be no chance for others topete. But after all, she is a well-known senior figure with numerous generals under hermand and the manager of the Elf''s Courtyard Secret Realm, so of course she had to restrain her own desires, she couldn''t let other Lordse here and leave empty-handed, right? She truly sacrificed a lot! Sister Cold Moon would definitely praise andfort her, sticking close to her. "Does a force type troop count as this?" As she was lost in thought, she heard Tianyuan''s little brother say so. What followed was a thud, and a radiant blue Remnant Soul appeared before her. Named, the Mountain Giant. Shen Linglong gazed at it, then her eyes gradually widened. "Ahhhh! I want this Remnant Soul, none of you darepete with me!" Chapter 471: Chapter 316: The Legendary Path (4K) Shen Linglong truly lived up to her reputation as a well-known Great Lord, for she returned in just a few minutes with several treasures on par with, and even surpassing, the Excellence Three-star Relics in value. Under the envious gaze of other lords, she secured the Mountain Giant''s Remnant Soul, a treasure even among Three-star Relics. ''Big Lord, that''s not very sportsmanlike of you!'' Some veteran lords were coveting this super-powerful Remnant Soul, hoping to go back ande up with a way to gather treasures topete for it in the next auction. However, no sooner had they hatched their ns than they were nipped in the bud. It was over, all over. The wealthy Lord Linglong simply made her move, snatching up this rare treasure. Everything happened so quickly that some lords, slower to catch on, only realized what had happened when she and Tianyuan exchanged their treasures. They were both envious and jealous. "Wait a minute...." Someone suddenly noticed something amiss. How did that Tianyuan guy manage toe up with another super-rare Remnant Soul? It was rumored that Tianyuan Territory had been disced and was in jeopardy, but now it seemed far from being in danger¡ªit must have moved right into a treasure trove. They were both envious and jealous. The treasure brought out by Lord Linglong for the exchange was also an extreme rarity, drool-worthy upon sight. They wanted it too! Damn it! ''Miracle Blueprints "Thunder Maic Coil Tower¡¤Permanent (Rare)"''! Mu Yuan ultimately chose this item. This was a set of Rare Level blueprints. Conventionally, no matter how valuable Miracle Blueprints were, they couldn''tpare to Soul Remnants if they were a whole order of magnitude apart. Not to mention, the Mountain Giant''s Remnant Soul was also a rare treasure among the High-order Soul Remnants. But, These were permanent blueprints! Once recorded, a lord could build this Miracle Building an unlimited number of times, whether on their own territory, sub-territories, or even foreign enves carved out by Watchtowers. Like Watchtowers and Arrow Towers, as long as the lords had sufficient materials, they could build endlessly. Although the Thunder Maic Coil Tower was only a Rare Level building, and even among Miracle Buildings it was a rtivelymon defensive structure, the value of these permanent blueprints was slightly higher than that of the Mountain Giant''s Remnant Soul. Lord Linglong generously stated she didn''t need Soul Crystals added to the trade; a straight swap would suffice. As she put it, being a senior, how could she quibble with her juniors? "Since the Mountain Giant''s Remnant Soul wasn''t auctioned and I directly intercepted it, consider it a necessary premium," she said. "Premium or not, I''m very satisfied with this Remnant Soul¡ªit''s exactly what I need. With this type of troops, I have a good chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm next. Look forward to it, Yuanyuan, for the next time we meet, I might have be a legendary existence, wakakaka." Shen Linglong stood with her hands on her hips, dreaming of the future. In truth, she didn''tck thebat power of a Mountain Giant. Even if she trained a Mountain Giant, at best, it would just be another strong Fourth-order Peak Strongman. And such a Mountain Giant couldn''t step into the Legendary Realm in the short term, at least. For a Great Lord like Shen Linglong, unless she could recruit an Epic-level general, it was difficult to see a significant breakthrough in her overall strength. However, Shen Linglong seemed to have a unique talent rted to strength-based troops; as long as she assembled a certain number and quality of High-order strength troops, she was confident she could break through the great barrier and transcend into the Legendary Realm. This was about concentrating all the strength of her territory within herself. On this path, the lord themselves are the strongest in their territory and the most likely to step into the Legendary Realm. With control over territory power, possession of the Lord''s Power, abundant resources, and even some unique strategic talents, such lords indeed have a slightly higher chance of entering the Legendary Realmpared to ordinary High-order generals. Some extreme lords even forego developing their territories, investing all opportunities, treasures, and hopes onto themselves, aspiring to go even further. After all, by entering the Legendary Realm, not only does one''s life undergo a transformation and they wield great force, but their lifespan greatly increases as well¡ªmany lords find such temptation irresistible. Compared to just one general stepping into the Legendary Realm, they would rather be legends themselves! Even if not taken to the extreme, the path of the ''Unparalleled Lord'' remains a mainstream choice in the lords'' world. Over half the Great and veteran lords have chosen this path, although the vast majority who do, fail to make a name for themselves. It''s not just by walking the path of the ''Unparalleled Lord'' that one has a chance to touch upon the Legendary Realm; most lords don''t evene close to the Fourth-order Peak. More precisely, these lords haven''t even crossed the threshold. Lord Linglong seemed to have a good chance of truly embarking on the path of the Unparalleled Lord. And within the Tai Xuan Alliance, the most dazzling figure on the path of the ''Unparalleled Lord'' was undoubtedly... The Lord of Han Yue City. It was said that recently, the Lord of Han Yue City had delved into the Red Mist Land again, ying countless legendary creatures. "Next time there is a strength-based High-order Troops, I''ll save it for you," Mu Yuan said, looking up at Shen Linglong who was a head shorter than him. "Thanks a lot. Even though I''ll soon break through to the Legendary Realm, I still have a huge demand for strength-based troops¡ªbring them on. Of course, they should at least not be much inferior to the Mountain Giant. Since you said so, I''m looking forward to it," she replied. Chapter 472: Chapter 316: The Legendary Path (4K)_2 ``` Possibly in another month or two, Tianyuan might just pop out several High-order Soul Remnants? The thought is indeed quite exciting. I can''tg behind either. If by the next time we meet, I''m still not in the Legendary Realm, that would be rather embarrassing. I did just brag about it! No problem! After chatting for a few moments, Shen Linglong hurried off to take care of some necessary preparations. The small auction at Tianyuan Territory went ahead as scheduled. As expected, not everyone was as wealthy as the little richdy Shen Linglong. It took time to arrange for the exchange of treasures, so naturally, they could not produce anything as precious as Miracle Blueprints. Two Lords brought out Epic Level remains. One of them was Jiang. He added a piece of Superior Grade equipment, two Superior Grade materials, and a batch of Soul Crystals, exchanging them for the coveted Superior Three-order Holy Gun Ranger Remnant Soul. "With a Superior Three-order ranged major character who can also buy all sorts of powerful enchanted bullets through Krypton Gold means, with this major character, the future of Luo Xing Territory is promising, gaga!" The auction ended quickly. Although he didn''t swap for Miracle Blueprints, Mu Yuan also obtained some treasures he had been longing for, which were of equally great value to him. ¡ª¡ªUpgrading Fragments. These fragments of rules that have a chance to be born at the junctions had also emerged in considerable numbers with the integration of Lanxing. These are likely thest batch of fragments. Perhaps due to the vast scale of Lanxing''s integration, these fragments, formed from shing rules, were more resilient¡ªshrinking in size slower than before. A few days ago, the exploratory team of Tianyuan Territory restarted and discovered a Domain Fragment in the wilderness. And today, he used two High-order Soul Remnants to exchange for a total of eight Upgrading Fragments,rge and small. "I''ve made a fortune!" "I''ve made a fortune!" Mu Yuan thought so. The trading Lords thought the same. To them, even using Upgrading Fragments wouldn''t help their major characters to breakthrough if they were ted to hit a teau. They simply didn''t have the conditions to make use of the fragments. Is it not a great profit to exchange ''nd-to-use, heartache-to-discard'' fragments for subordinates with immense potential? Before the gathering dispersed, a Lord who didn''t manage topete for a Soul Remnant couldn''t help but ask: "Lord Tianyuan Giant, when will you hold the next auction for High-order Soul Remnants?" "Hey hey¡­" Jiang Luoxing interrupted, "Are you really treating Tianyuan like General Duo Lai''s magic pocket? Such High-order Soul Remnants aren''t just avable whenever you want, how could Lord Tianyuan give you a precise time?" Mu Yuan opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say definitely in a few days. But on second thought, given the current unsettled circumstances and the fact that he was not nning on taking action against the Kobold Tribe just yet, he indeed could not confirm when he could acquire more High-order Soul Remnants. It could be a few days, or half a month, or even longer. He couldn''t make any promises. ¡­ Back in Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan closely monitored the movements deep in the wilderness while holding a copy of "Legendary Cultivation: From Beginning to End," slowly flipping through it. He had briefly looked over it before, but this time he read with more attention to detail. Combining his current state with the teachings of the book, Lord Shepherd gained a deeper understanding of the Legendary Realm. "The life tier of beings in the Legendary Realm has undergone a metamorphosis, which is reflected in every aspect, including the basic three dimensions, one''s own thought process,prehension, and even lifespan." In the mundane realm, from zero-order apprentice to Fourth-order Leading Realm, there has been no enhancement to the essence of life. Even though a Leading Realm strongman is capable of splitting mountains and rocks, they still possess a mortal body, with only a slightly longer lifespan than that of an ordinary person. The Taixuan Alliance is still young, but schrs have conducted relevant research. A Fourth-order Strongman adept in health preservation might live up to 150 years. However, in reality, Leading Realm warriors often do not reach such an age. They need to fight, and with fightinges the inevitable seque of injuries, which may actually shorten their lifespans to just 130 or 120 years. Furthermore, after reaching a certain age, their physical functions inevitably begin to decline. The same goes for warrior types. Warrior types are also normal living beings, except that under the influence of rules and Miracle Power, they skip the ''juvenile'' and ''growth'' phases and directly enter the ''mature'' phase. ``` Soldiers were born at the adult stage, but as time passed, they gradually entered old age. Older soldiers were still a rare sight in the Tai Xuan Alliance. The oldest lords in Tai Xuan had ''only about sixty years of lordship.'' Many lords and soldiers of the Tai Xuan Alliance had died in battle, but barely any had died of old age. The group had yet to reach the phase where they had to worry about the old soldiers. A lifespan of 150 years, this refers to humans, whose lifespans often differ greatly from one race to another. And humans don''t have particrly long lifespanspared to many other races. The Featherman Tribe, for instance, generally lives longer than humans do. There are also those with lifespans shorter than humans, like Goblins. Undead, such as Skeletons, also have lifespans, but it refers to the lifespan of the soul. If it''s an Epic Life like a Giant Dragon, even if it can''t advance to Legendary, it has a considerably long lifespan. High Elves are simr in this regard. "Once humans ascend to Legendary, their lifespans directly climb to 300 years. Not only that, Legendary beings can wield the Power of Heaven and Earth and canprehend the universe. Looking back at the techniques one mastered before entering the Legendary Realm, one can have apletely differentprehension." Before bing Legendary, mortals stand on a mountain surrounded by sheer cliffs. After bing Legendary, the strong stand at the peak, with all mountains within their gaze. A Legendary being, even starting from scratch in some side professions, such as Pharmaceutical Making, Forging, Enchanting, or creating Scrolls of Magic, would need only a few short years to surpass experts who have spent decades on these paths. "In ancient times, some small countries viewed Legendary beings as gods, and this is by no means an exaggeration." However, Legendary beings have many things to do. Especially those striving for higher realms; they cannot possibly delve into side professions. Three hundred years may seem long, but for Legends stuck at various bottlenecks, it''s quite brief, without a moment to waste. "From the Legendary Realm onwards, the strong must study the true methods of cultivation, not just blindly absorb Soul Sand." In ancient times, true cultivation techniques were always necessary. Warriors had their own training methods, while Mages had their meditation techniques. Soldiers could grow stronger by absorbing Soul Sand¡ªthis was actually due to the favor of Miracle Power, setting them on a shortcut of cultivation. Mage soldiers are not true Mages, and the root of the problem lies here. These cultivation shortcuts have no side effects¡ªafter all, they''re Miracle Power¡ªSoldiers themselves are a manifestation of miracles. But once one enters the Legendary Realm, these shortcutse to an end. The strong must then be self-reliant and strive on their own. Some are able to break through realms effortlessly, treating each bottleneck as if it were nothing. Others stumble and stagnate at the starting point after entering the Legendary Realm. "This primer is called ''From Beginning to End'' because some Legends, until their death, have been unable to find the cultivation method that truly suits them." Mu Yuan stroked his chin, "Now that Duo Lai has entered the Legendary Realm, it also needs to find its own cultivation path. It... should be fine, right?" Mu Yuan felt uncertain, which prompted him to start reading primers on bing a Legend. At the critical moment, it might even need him, the all-capable Lord, to dispel the confusion in Duo Lai''s heart. It''s just... "I feel like I''m about to ''enter the earth'' just looking at these basic cultivation techniques!" ... Before the integration with Lanxing, Mu Yuan had used a hefty amount of Contribution Points on the Taixuan Covenant tform to exchange for a few basic cultivation methods. Physical Series, Undead system, Fire Series, Blue Wood Series. Legendary beings could directly learn these cultivation techniques and practice ording to them, but the progress would be very slow. After all, these were basic versions with a wide range of applicability. Mu Yuan exchanged for these cultivation methods mainly for reference. Legends who wanted to find their own cultivation methods certainly needed reference manuals. The reason some old Legends hadn''t been able to find their path until their death was that they had no one to discuss with and no previous path to refer to. With the backing of the Tai Xuan Alliance, he had quite an advantage. On the Taixuan Alliance tform, there were also some profound cultivation methods avable for exchange. Those were expensive and difficult for beginners, so Mu Yuan nned to wait until Duo Lai''s advancement before deciding whether to exchange for them or not. It''s just that his current Tai Xuan Contribution Points were running low. Now isted, he had no way to earn more Contribution Points. "As for the future, I''ll think about thatter." And now, With two Epic ingredients on hand, the time needed for Duo Lai''s limit refinement could be shortened further. The day General Duo Lai would enter the Legendary Realm was just around the corner. With the right timing and location already prepared, it''s just the human element that''s pending. With Tianyuan Territory about to give birth to a Legend, and Shen Linglong envisioning her legendary future, everyone''s tomorrow looked bright. Chapter 473: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) The Tianyuan Territory''s region briefly calmed down, seemingly the quiet before a storm. Only arge tribe under the dominion of the Jackal Man overlord, the ''Kobold Tribe'', had Kobolds rush out in a flurry, as if searching for something, yet they confined themselves to their own small area. Some wise Kobolds tentatively stepped onto the scorched earth that had been burned down to ruin, pretending to look around for a while, then swiftly departed. The Legendary Jackal Man did not appear again. Even though Mu Yuan had used the Eye of Heaven twice, once over the area of the Jackal Man tribe burned to the ground and once above the Kobold Tribe, he detected no high-energy reactions from the Legendary Realm. He still nted Scouting Falcons at various points and also had some Evil Spirits and Elite Ghost Generals lurking in the dense forests. Meanwhile, Shiling Town was experiencing storms and heavy rain. No, this ce is no longer Shiling Town, but a city-level territory, Shiling City. Recently, Mayor Cui Long led his generals and elites to initiate the ''Territory Advancement Trial.'' Upgrading from a level 4 to a level 5 territory is a challenge all Miracle Lords must face. Upon entering the city level, the Lord''s ''Lord''s Power'' will see an enhancement. Lords with personal talents will mostly undergo a transformation at this time. Those without talents also have the chance to awaken their own during the trial''s baptism. There''s a significant gap between city-level Lords and town-level Lords. The former are the main force in the Eternal World''s battle against the Monster Tide, the backbone. Thetter are at most agricultural areas, breeding zones, or outsourcing factories. But for a territory to advance from level 4 to level 5 is extremely difficult, requiring not only many stringent conditions but also for the Lord to initiate and pass the trial. This advancement trial is much harder than the Hero Trial. Without sufficient strength, courage, and wisdom, even if one has managed a territory for a long time, they can only remain a town-level Lord for life. Mayor Cui Long had wanted to prepare further before attempting the trial, but reality did not grant him that condition. Pressured, he had to undergo the trial sooner and luckily managed to pass without mishap, allowing Shiling Town to be promoted. "It''s also fortunate that Shiling Town was promoted, or else, under such a fierce offensive from the monster power, we might not have been able to hold out." "Yes, after Shiling Town advanced, many defensive structures could also be upgraded. Otherwise, just with us, it would indeed be impossible to withstand those terrible Flesh Aggregated Monsters." In the war meeting room, recalling the battles of the past few days, the expressions of the strong men were somewhat gloomy. It was only when they really fought that they realized this war waspletely different from the usual dumb and silly waves of monsters. During the Cmity Moon, the pressure of defending the city mainlyy in endurance, as protracted battles would exhaust them both physically and mentally. The monster power''s offensive seemed less fierce and terrifying than the Monster Tide on the surface, but in just a few days, several sections of the walls of Shiling City had copsed, almost leading to a breach. "The toughest to deal with are those Flesh Monsters!" One strongman said. These Flesh Monsters weren''t strong per se; in a one-on-one situation, a Third-order Warlord level strongman might have a chance to y an Aggregated Flesh Monster. However, these Aggregated Flesh Monsters were enormous, measuring twenty to thirty meters, and the energy within their bodies far exceeded that of a Third-order strongman. On the battlefield, a single Aggregated Flesh Monster''s impact could be more terrifying than ten or twenty Third-order Monsters. Not even Third-order, or even Fourth-order Strongmen, could withstand the charge of a massive Flesh Monster. Unless they possessed existences like the Mountain Giant, which in no way fell short in physique. In Shiling City, there indeed was a Mountain Giant, but there were dozens or even more Flesh Giants. Several times the city walls of Shiling City were toppled because they couldn''t stop the Flesh Giants. "Thankfully, our city defense weapons in Shiling City are powerful enough, and we have ''Thousand Stars Arrow God'' holding the fort." "Indeed, the high-order intelligent monsters killed by the Arrow God alone probably outnumber all of us herebined. Such strength is undoubtedly in the top ten, or even the top five of the Dragon Gate Rankings." "No, in the defense battle, the deterrence of the Arrow God is definitely stronger than the first ce on the Dragon Gate Rankings." "Speaking of which, why hasn''t the Arrow God showed up at the meetings these past few times?" "Forget the meetings, even during the war, we''ve never seen the Arrow God in person." But even though the Arrow God never showed up, his/her arrows could always arrive timely and urately at any corner of the battlefield. It''s as if he/she wasn''t there, and yet seemed to be everywhere. He/she is the spiritual pir of the people, the guardian deity of Shiling City, the mysterious Arrow God whose identity and appearance remain a mystery. ... "A meeting? I won''t go." "A victory feast? I won''t go." "The strongmen from the Pioneer Group areing soon; they asked if I want to make an appearance? No, no, I won''t go to any." In the residential loft, Seventeen shook her head repeatedly. As the leader of the Guard Squadron stationed in Shiling City from Tianyuan, Seventeen only moved between her residence and the training facility, strictly avoiding public appearances. She disliked socializing with strangers. And did not dare to. She had no idea what to say at gatherings or meetings, and even just sitting there without speaking made her feel incredibly awkward, her unease growing just by simting it in her mind. Chapter 474: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) _2 Inside the brocade bag given by the Lord, there were no ingenious strategies rted to the meeting either. She turned it over and over and couldn''t find anything, so, of course, she was even less willing to go. She never liked it in the first ce, asmunicating with strangers is so much harder than shooting down a group of fourth-order bosses. As a result, Seventeen stayed indoors, not showing her face even during the war. It wasn''t necessary for her to show up, was it? All she had to do was pull the string of the Whisper Bow and activate the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, and her shooting range would cover several kilometers. She just needed to find a suitable sniping spot, and she could carry the entire field. However, the Tianyuan small squad couldn''t bepletely unconnected to Shiling City. Strategic arrangements, tactical nning, distribution of spoils of war, and so on, someone needed to negotiate andmunicate with Shiling City. Vampire Count Gibby, the second-inmand, thus made his dazzling entry. Perhaps because he came from a family of vampire nobles, Gibby was asfortable and familiar at the gathering site as if he were at home. Seventeen doesn''t want to go? He''ll go. He wished there were gatherings every day. Nowadays, he represented both General Seventeen and his Lord; wherever he went, he was a guest of honor. How could he not like it? "OK, I''ll continue to represent us from Tianyuan." Gibby dered that he would defend the honor and interests of Tianyuan. He is a vampire, after all! Soon, Gibby returned to the attic and knocked on the door. "Boss Seventeen, guess who''se to visit." Seventeen wondered, isn''t it that no matter whoes to visit, they should be turned away? During these times, Master Cui Long was too busy toe over, and it didn''t matter which other Lord might find this ce, Seventeen had only one response, "Not in." She was cultivating. She was just about to say she wasn''t there when she heard a familiar voice outside the door. Bang! "Sophia? Lian Yue?" The wooden door banged open, splitting the frame in half, teetering on the brink of copse. Seventeen''s hand, which was pushing open the wooden door, froze in ce. ... "You weren''t able to get in touch with the Lord either?" Seventeen couldn''t hide her disappointment. Lian Yue crouched on the table, her big tail swishing back and forth. Sophia consoled, "Don''t worry about ck Crow, I''m sure the Boss and the others are fine." They had rushed over from the interior. When the two worlds merged, they were pulled into a certain ce in Eternal World along with Baijiang City. At first, they assisted the Baijiang officials in resisting and killing several waves of monster waves. Soon, reinforcements arrived. Heeding the Lord''s instructions, once the residents of Baijiang City had been safely relocated and there were no other areas in immediate need of support, they set off for Pan Shi City. Only after arriving at Pan Shi City did they learn of major changes in the location of Shiling Town, and the iron train heading to Shiling Town had been disrupted long before. Even Pan Shi City was unclear about the exact location of Shiling Town, only able to lock down a rough range. There were no safe routes to Shiling Town either. Of course, this didn''t pose a problem for the two fourth-order epic strong like Sophia and Lian Yue. Sophia spent a day and a half gathering detailed information in Pan Shi City before leading Lian Yue and a group of elities who had stayed in Baijiang City across the wilderness. She had even learned that Pan Shi City would soon be assembling a joint army to march towards the Territory of Stone Ridge Town, forging a safe trade route, but how could she possibly wait that long. So they started to traverse the wilderness. Without clear coordinates,ckingndmarks and route maps, their journey was not smooth sailing. Sometimes they would get lost or encounter powerful monsters lurking about. Some exceedingly powerful fourth-order peak monsters, whom Sophia chose to avoid temporarily ¡ª Lian Yue, on the other hand, wanted to fight, but was dragged away by the tail by her. With Sophia''s powerful ck Crow radar ability, the group bumped and thumped their way to the ''New Stony Hill City Area'' Sophia said, "When we entered Shiling City, I found out that reinforcements from the Pioneer Group would arrive soon, by tomorrow. Once they do, Shiling City will officially sound the counter-offensive, and we need to use this opportunity to pry information about the surrounding regions from the mouths of the monster leaders, to see if there are any clues to our territory." "Before that, you can level up first, these are the level-up fragments we found on the way here." Sophia took out two fragments that glimmered with an unusual brilliance. She had be quite the expert at finding these fragments. Now, she is Sophia -te four stage. Seventeen''s mouth was agape. Sophia continued, "In the counter-offensive tomorrow or the day after, we need to capture the tribal leaders alive. Then see if there is any expert in Shiling City who is good at interrogation and soul searching, if not, we also have a few Elite who have just entered the third-order in our team. Next, we have to..." After listening, Seventeen kept nodding: "Uh-huh." Sophia: "If we can''t, then we should..." Seventeen: "Uh-huh, right." Sophia: "Maybe, we can also..." Seventeen: "Uh-huh, uh-huh." Sophia: "..." She looked over at Lian Yue who was using her tail as a broom sweeping the table, and wanted to facepalm. Perhaps, she didn''t need to discuss any battle ns with these two at all. But she had no one else to discuss with. Help, ck Crow! ... At the same time, "Pfft¡ª" Rakshasa thrust out his spear, the long spear like a celestial dragon, directly shredding an aggressive monster before him. After the battle, he looked around. Azure Sky Giant Trees towered like majestic buildings, blocking the sunlight. Standing here, it felt like being surrounded by high mountains with no clear view in any direction, also not knowing precisely where one was. Chapter 475: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) _3 Rakshasa headed southward, running swiftly for a long time. On the first day, he crushed some monsters in the wild and continued his journey. On the second day, he crushed some obstructing monsters in the wild and continued his journey. On the third day, he crushed some powerful obstructing monsters in the wild and continued his journey. On the fourth day, ¡­ On some day, ¡­ Rakshasa was still battling the monsters in the wild, with no trace of any civilized forces in sight. ¡­ Mu Yuan disconnected from Rakshasa and wasn''t too disappointed, it was all within expectations. He had long prepared for the worst-case scenarios! What was called a master of contingency nning? "The attitude of the Featherman Nation has changed a bit. The Featherman Queen still does not support trade exchanges and continues to blockade her borders, but she has freely revealed more information." The overlord power to the north is called ''Fang of the Jackal Wolf,'' an absolute sovereign that rules over thousands of miles around. The power possessed by Fang of the Jackal Wolf is extremely terrifying, and the Monster Tribes that are its underlings far exceed three. However, some Monster Tribes are situated further north and at more distant locations. "Back then, during the pinnacle period of Featherman Nation, it seems they had a frontal war with Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and as a result, the Featherman Nation was hugely defeated. In that battle, the Featherman Nation seems to have lost several figures of the Legendary Realm, and has remained weak ever since." "It''s clear that, at a minimum, Fang of the Jackal Wolf has several of the Legendary Realm in their presence, and in reality, that number could far exceed that." The good news is, Fang of the Jackal Wolf is quite far from here. This territory is the boundary area between the overlords ''Fang of the Jackal Wolf'' and ''Blood Snake Encase,'' rtively safe. The bad news is, Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase appear to be allies. At least, there has never been a war between these two overlords, and the asional wars among their underling tribes are merely petty skirmishes. The good news is, Fang of the Jackal Wolf has enemies of its own. Hostile Monster Powers even fight among themselves with increased ferocity and brutality. Moreover, the living civilizations under the influence of Fang of the Jackal Wolf are not limited to the Featherman Nation alone. The Vitality Forces are unable to confront the Monster Overlords head-on, but those that have survived to this day all have certain countermeasures and can y a role in containment. Besides that, one must learn to survive in the crevices. The overbearing are sure to break. Only by being both firm and flexible, learning to give up appropriately, can one truly survive for a long time. These were the exact words of the Featherman Queen. But to survive in the crevices is too difficult. In the Eternal World, if you do not advance, you fall back. Mu Yuan does not seek to defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf but at the very least, he needs his own space for development. This requires the Tianyuan Territory to have a genuine power of deterrence. And the Staff of Divine Right is not enough. That is but a false, unsustainable power. Moreover, employingrge-scale magic incurs heavy losses on both the enemy and oneself. If the enemy discovers the Tianyuan Territory andunches a surprise attack, he surely cannot cast a Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon during a city''s defense, can he? Soon, two days have passed. General Duo Lai had fully digested the remains of two Epic Lives. Its potential and abilities had slightly increased. After absorbing a great amount of nourishment, Duo Lai finally, little by little, honed its body to the Fourth-order Limit. The ultimate Duo Lai is here! "It wasn''t easy at all." Mu Yuan shed tears. Duo Lai agreedpletely, as it had been too strenuous and arduoustely. Since its birth, it had never worked so diligently and hard before. Even when devouring Epic ingredients, it was mainly focused on digestion, hardly having any time to taste them. Isloa stood on the side with aplex expression. Based on the information she gathered from the Tai Xuan Alliance, it could take as little as half a year or as long as several years or even longer for a Four-order Peak to refine their body to the limit. How long did it take Duo Lai? Less than a month, it seemed! Is this considered a long and not easy endeavor? Isloa thought. But the more she pondered, she realized thatpared to the improvement speed of her colleagues, this duration of refining the ultimate body could indeed be considered lengthy. It has only been a few months since the establishment of the Tianyuan Territory. Those who were invited by heaven and passed the trials were known as Miracle Lords. However, in her view, it is only her own Lord who truly creates miracles. Here, miracles happen all the time. And now, in just a few months'' age and still very young, the Tianyuan Territory is about to witness the birth of its first Legendary figure. ¡­ Dead Bone, Lu Liu, Xi Liu, Uta, Sario and other powerhouses all came to witness the event, and even the Tree Demon Granny, whose body was inconvenient to move and too vast, sent a small Tree Demon avatar to be present. The significance of the Legendary Realm to the Tianyuan Territory was immense. Everyone was acutely aware. The people would soon have to face and muster all their strength to cross such a barrier. "Don''t be nervous, I believe you can do it." Mu Yuan spoke, only to realize he had spoken in vain. Duo Lai never gets nervous. The ce chosen for the ascension was the newly constructed Miracle Building ''Ice Heart Lotus tform''. The entire structure looked like it was made up of several enormous lotus tforms, towering and magnificent. When the building was activated, an enchantment naturally isted the inside from the outside, ensuring that the cultivator wouldn''t be disturbed by external factors. This building might not be as effective as the Pan Shi City''s specially constructed ascension site for breaking through to the Legendary Realm, but it could still y a certain role in assisting the breakthrough. Mu Yuan had finished preparing the Breakthrough Material for Duo Lai, "How do you feel now?" "Um... Duo Lai is about to break through, can''t hold it back anymore!" It gestured wildly with its hands and feet. The moment it reached the Fourth-order Peak, it faintly sensed the presence of the barrier and had the capability to actively enter the Extreme Sublimation State. Not long ago, when it honed its body to the limit, this feeling suddenly intensified. Body, mind, energy, all seemed to be boiling. The soul felt as if it were about to fly away. It was about to lose control and ascend, to go into Extreme Sublimation. Honing the body to its limit indeed significantly increased the chances of a sessful breakthrough... Isloa noted this information. Mu Yuan nodded, "Then let''s begin." Domain Interferer, operate at full power! Night Hidden Starry Sky Skill, operate at full power! The entire territory enters a level-one alert state! Ice Heart Lotus tform auxiliary functions, activate! Breakthrough Auxiliary Formation, start! All kinds of preparatory work were quickly in ce. Mu Yuan and the others retreated outside the main area of the Ice Heart Lotus tform, silently observing, silently waiting. At this time, all they had to do was believe, believe that Duo Lai would finish the job. ... Generally speaking, the more solid the foundation and the stronger the overall power at the Fourth-order Limit, the higher the chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm. Domain, Light of Will, Body Beyond Limits¡ªthese are the three basic elements. But even with all three elements in ce, the breakthrough isn''t guaranteed to seed. There are also negative examples of failures. At the same time, the higher the status of the powerhouse, the stronger thebat power, but the barriers they face at the time of breakthrough are also more solid and harder to break through. This is also why some Epic Life forms are stuck at the Fourth-order Limit. Mu Yuan is currently only a level 4 Lord and couldn''t use the Lord''s Power to amplify Duo Lai. But, it wasn''t necessary. In just an instant, Duo Lai entered the Extreme Sublimation State, with the whole process being incredibly smooth and natural, without any sign of forced explosive effort. Its Domain also spread out, taming the wild energy that was raging and burning in the state of Extreme Sublimation, concentrating it into a dazzling column of light that shot up to strike the sky barrier that stood above, sealing everything. Duo Lai charged at it! An invisible curtain in the heavens seemed to appear vaguely, shaking the earth and mountains. Duo Lai''s Extreme Sublimation State was still strengthening; it burned even more fiercely, its eyes full of me, its whole body transformed into light. "For Benduo... break!" Crack¡ª Duo Lai''s second strike caused the sky barrier to crack open. In the blink of an eye, General Duo Lai, with undiminished momentum, boldly unleashed his third wave of attack. The barrier of the Legendary Realm, shattered like a mirror. The next moment, ck and white diffused in all directions, enshrouding and swirling around the space. The elemental particles of the surrounding world also began to boil at this moment. Fire Element particles rushed forth, bowing in fealty. Thunder Element, Wind Element, Ice Element... various elemental particles swarmed in, revolving and gathering around it. Duo Lai lifted off the ground, capturing endless energy in its palm, as if it were inmand of the entire world. At this moment, it had be a legend. Mu Yuan nced at his watch. From the beginning of Extreme Sublimation to now, the whole breakthrough process took Duo Lai a total of... 20 seconds. Incredibly fast! Chapter 476: Chapter 318: Legends Also Have Gaps (4K) Mu Yuan had once witnessed a legendary realm breakthrough by an extreme powerhouse in Pan Shi City. At that time, "Great Lord Zhuo," known as the Desert Mad Axe and a top figure on the Longmen List, took 170 seconds to break through the Sky Barrier and began to wield the Power of Heaven and Earth, stepping into the Legendary Realm. Duo Lai? It only took 20 seconds. Most of that time was spent on adjusting and elevating during the process of Extreme Sublimation. As the first to strike at the Legendary Realm among the lords of the Tianyuan Territory, Duo Laicked experience and detailed guidance. Indeed, there were a few steps in this breakthrough that were not perfect. Mu Yuan could tell. For instance, at the very beginning when Duo Lai was undergoing Extreme Sublimation, it did not push to the peak, which resulted in it having to spend several secondster adjusting its posture for Extreme Sublimation. This not only wasted time but also arge amount of "firewood". If an extreme powerhouse couldn''t break through the High Sky Barrier before the firewood burned out, they would either fall or at the very least be severely injured with a significant reduction in life force. This kind of minor mistake could mean the difference between life and death, or breakthrough and severe injury, for other extreme powerhouses. "After all, Duo Laicks experience. The time it really spent preparing for the breakthrough into the Legendary Realm might have been just a few days." What can one do in a few days? Even the relevant materials cannot be fully reviewed. Lord Linglong, on the other hand, not only finished preliminary reviews and repeated studies of the materials well in advance but also took at least half a month to adjust their mentality, make meticulous preparations, and consult some predecessors and lords of the Legendary Realm. Most lords and powerhouses of Tai Xuan would make all kinds of preparations before attempting a breakthrough. Even so, the probability of breaking through to the Legendary Realm was still not high. Butpared to some smaller countries or ancient kingdoms, opportunities for advancement to legendary status within the Tai Xuan Alliance were much greater. In Tai Xuan, the probability of an Epic Life stepping into the Legendary Realm was as high as 98.2%¡ªthis dataes from the statistics of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce. In some less developed areas, it wasmonce for Epic Lives to be stuck at the Fourth-order Limit. "But for Duo Lai, such a trivial mismatch and waste does not merit concern." Its breakthrough process was very rxed. This made sense. Whenparing the basics and foundational dimensions, Duo Lai was far superior to Dead Bone. It was not just an Epic Three Stars life form, but also a super Epic Three Stars that had repeatedly raised its own limits through the Devouring Talent. Even if it didn''t prepare various Breakthrough Materials, auxiliary materials, or rituals, given Duo Lai''s foundation, there was a very, very high probability of breaking into the Legendary Realm. Spending hundreds of Soul Crystals on preparing materials might seem somewhat wasteful. But it was necessary. How could Mu Yuan let his general take such a risk without any preparation? Even with a sess rate as high as 99.8%, the risk was still too high for him, because they could not afford to fail. A naked attempt to break through to the Legendary Realm would result in an extreme powerhouse burning up all their firewood and perishing upon failure. "However, once the Tianyuan Territory umtes enough experience in Legendary breakthroughs, we can try to optimize the breakthrough package, eliminating some unnecessary auxiliary materials to reduce the cost of breaking through." At the moment, Duo Lai was still floating in mid-air while elemental particles howled around it. The elemental tide was visible to the naked eye, rippling like waves. Duo Lai''s figure was concealed within it. It had already stepped into the Legendary Realm, but the transformation process had just begun. In the following period, Duo Lai''s physique, mind, energy, soul power, life force, willpower, and even some special talents and skills would be enhanced as it underwent the transformation that came with the breakthrough. "The data shows that the transformation time for a normal Legendary Realm breakthrough is 3 to 5 hours," Data archive Isloa adjusted her sses and stated the standard data recorded within the Tai Xuan Alliance. But Duo Lai''s transformation took a whole day and night. Not only that, the range of the elemental particles disturbed during Duo Lai''s transformation was extremely wide, from the Ice Heart Lotus tform area to the Tianyuan Domain Core Area, throughout the entire domain, and even beyond its borders. Night, The starry sky was like a colorful curtain, gently rippling. Duo Lai was like a bottomless abyss, swallowing the vast elemental forces from all around the heavens and earth. Luckily, with the Domain Interferer and the Large-scale Magic Night Hidden Starry Sky in ce, all these miraculous sceneries were concealed within it. The following day. The surging energy tide began to subside, and the newly transformed General Duo Lai made a brilliant appearance. Duo Lai still maintained the ''young girl and Big Slime'' form, with blue hair slightly fluttering in the wind. It appeared the same on the outside, but anyone could feel a tremendous change, an indescribable and enigmatic sense about it. It seemed to be the center of the world, influencing the heavens and earth all around. Present were some Tian Yuan Division strong beings who could perceive elemental particles, and at this time, they distinctly felt a sensation of detachment. It was as if the whole world was being epassed by General Duo Lai, and they did not belong. In such a situation, their remote energy attack techniques mightpletely fail to be activated and just fizzle out. "Is this the might of the Legendary Realm? So formidable!" The Frost Giant Dragon Sario swallowed hard. When it had plotted to ambush the Goblin Legendary earlier, it had regretted not having the chance to take part, but now it seemed that it wouldn''t have been able to make much impact if it had, as its chilling tide and Dragon Breath and other moves were fundamentally incapable of being executed in the face of the Legendary Realm. Chapter 477: Chapter 318: Even Legends Have Gaps (4K)_2 The gap between the Legendary Realm and the Four-order is so huge! But Sario misunderstood. A certain Goblin legend could only strip away earth elemental particles between heaven and earth, not like Duo Lai, who could strip away elements such as fire, lightning, ice, wind, and so on. Duo Lai not only stripped away various elemental particles but also stagnated the surrounding space. This was also the impact of Duo Lai''s recent ascension, unable to perfectly contain its own power. ... Duo Lai was simply not adept at strategy or technique, its control and application of its own power were still excellent. In just half a day, Duo Lai had reined in the overflowing power and almost fully digested the transformation and enhancement brought about by this breakthrough. Inside the Secret Realm¡¤ck Wastnd. Mu Yuan and Duo Lai came here to perform simple power exercises. "Let''s start." "Understood gurgle~!" Duo Lai stepped into the high sky at a measured pace. This wasn''t the use of a gravity talent, it directly controlled the heaven and earth around it, and used the energy of heaven and earth as a stepping stone to ascend step by step. The moment it reached a high position, the ''Infinite Snake'' Domain rapidly expanded from itself as the center. Ten meters! One hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One kilometer! The Domain kept expanding until it spread out to a radius of one thousand three hundred thirty-three meters before it barely stopped. Before the breakthrough, Duo Lai''s Domain was stuck at a five-hundred-meter radius, unable to advance an inch. This was a restriction of the rules of the world; no matter how strong Duo Lai became, it couldn''t break through this level. Normally, when strong individuals break through to the Legendary Realm, their Domain might increase slightly, but the majority of those initially promoted to the Legendary Realm have a Domain of less than five hundred meters. Duo Lai''s increase wasn''t slight; its Domain power had grown several times stronger. Not only that. Before the promotion, Duo Lai''s Domain was merely an interweaving of ck and white, appearing fuzzy and indistinct with no real expressive power. In fact, Duo Lai''s Domain power before bing a legend was quite weak since its Domain was achieved through devouring. But now, a vast whiteness enveloped heaven and earth, as if stretching the distance of mountains, rivers, building ruins, and everything else. Within the vast white world, a huge ck serpent connected from head to tail, slowly revolving and growing, devouring everything it touched. Through Duo Lai''s somewhat imprecise and unclear description, Mu Yuan gradually understood the effect of Duo Lai''s Domain. Apart from the universal abilities, Duo Lai''s Domain mainly featured a ''counteracting'' function, its primary effect being the devouring of the enemy''s Domain during collisions or contention. Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, "So, in ordinary circumstances, Duo Lai''s Domain isn''t very useful, but as soon as it enters a ''Domain battle,'' it can demonstrate a ''remarkably effective'' effect." Is Duo Lai''s Domain weak? No, on the contrary, it''s quite strong. Duo Lai''s ownbat system doesn''t rely on Domain. When facing arge group of enemies, Duo Lai doesn''t need to rely on its Domain to kill, it can directly crush the sun with its hands for physical destruction, which is a bit more efficient. If it faces a Legendary Realm adversary, then... As everyone knows, battles among the legends start with Domains, and whoever gains the advantage in the ''Domain battle'' can take the initiative. When Dead Bone ambushed the Goblin legend before, it also had to rely on the merged Wraith Sacred Mountain to suppress and shatter the opponent''s Domain before entering the stage of physicalbat. If the Goblin legend had still been able to control its Domain, it would have been quite difficult for Dead Bone to engage in closebat. Duo Lai''s Domain could directly nibble and devour the enemy''s Domain, thereby enhancing itself. This was a natural counter. It was also quite suited to Duo Lai''s straightforward and brutalbat style. "Once the enemy legend loses its Domain, its control and application of the forces of heaven and earth will slide by arge margin." Legends in the Legendary Realm rely on Domains to move heaven and earth. The scope of a legend''s control over the forces of heaven and earth is proportional to the scale of their own Domain. The first state of legend is called ''Heaven and Earth Realm,'' but many also refer to this state as ''Domain Realm.'' At this stage, legendary warriors need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and supplement it with some materials to slowly expand their Domain. But therger the Domain, the harder it is to stabilize. Therefore, some legendary warriors, when expanding their Domain to a certain radius, find that they can go no further. One step ahead lies the abyss. They have no choice but to stop before certain limits, or, at the risk of their Domain copsing, forcibly break through. Mu Yuan recalled the basic legendary data he had read. "People use the radius of the Domain as a measure of the level of the Legendary Realm." "Typically, there are levels like ''Initial-entry level'', ''Kilometer level'', ''Three-thousand-meter level'', ''Five-thousand-meter level'', ''Tens of thousands meter level,'' and so on." "And Duo Lai, once it broke through, directly surpassed the Initial-entry level and entered the Kilometer level?" Of course, Duo Lai''s overallbat power is definitely more than just the Kilometer level. Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, "The Goblin legend before had a Domain apparently three thousand meters wide, truly a Senior Legendary Realm." However, the Goblin legend was still far from being a powerhouse in the Heaven and Earth Realm. The Sword Saint Tianhe, who could easily defeat this legend, was at the first stage of legend. The Moon Sword Immortal who could kill a legend with a single blow seemed to only be at the Legendary Earth Realm as well. The difference within this realm still resembles a chasm as deep as the sky. The water is still very deep. Without having truly fought, Mu Yuan was also unclear about what standard Duo Lai was currently at. He looked towards Duo Lai, which was still maintaining its Domain, and said, "The cultivation in the Legendary Realm from now on can only depend on yourself, no one in our territory can provide you with experience." Chapter 478: Chapter 318: Even Legends Have Gaps (4K)_3 ``` He paused, "You should first explore for a while and find the cultivation direction that suits you best. When the timees, I will also find you the most suitable cultivation manual." His remaining Tai Xuan Contribution Points were not enough to exchange for a High-order cultivation manual, but... There was no other way, he would have to figure something out. One cannot let their own generals suffer hardship. "By the way..." Duo Lai scratched his head sheepishly, "During my transformation, I... I seemed to have received some inheritance messages, the inheritance messages of the Devouring Slime. It''s not veryplete, but it seems... it seems to include Mystery Skill of the Heaven and Earth Realm..." It was too excited and overjoyed about its breakthrough that it had forgotten to mention it. Eh heh~ ... After a while, Mu Yuan figured it out. This was an inheritance gift from an Epic Life. The most famous of which was the Giant Dragon inheritance. Many Giant Dragons were born with extremely detailed inheritance information in their minds and were naturally gifted with many Inheritance Skills. But not every Epic Life came with its own inheritance. Mu Yuan had thought that Duo Lai didn''t have one. Duo Lai did have one; it just hadn''t fully released the Epic Three Stars'' potency and lineage until after its breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. The limitation was lifted! "The method of cultivation in this inheritance goes like this, and then like that, and again like this and that..." Duo Lai gesticted, also trying hard to write it down on a piece of paper. But after a long while, Mu Yuan still gave up on understanding this particr Cultivation Skill. Perhaps, the applicability of this Inheritance Skill was rather limited. ... After General Duo Lai''s breakthrough, a grand feast was held, and everyone had a joyous time. Having solidified its status as ''Tianyuan''s strongest'', Duo Lai was particrly thrilled. Even though it would have to relinquish its title of the strongest once Mr. Dead Bone broke through, but... just ask it now, isn''t it Tianyuan''s strongest? Isn''t it, isn''t it? This might be the only chance in its life to sit on the top seat. So what if it reveled a bit? Duo Lai enjoyed itself just for a few days before it started to get bored. Wielding great power yet unable to use it, it was somewhat frustrated. Understandably, it snorted and gritted its teeth, throwing itself into cultivation, aiming to shock everyone by extinguishing legends when the opportunity to act came. Just thinking about it made it look forward to it, alleviating much of the bitterness of cultivation. ... As Duo Lai cultivated, Mu Yuan was nning the next stage of development for the territory. Right now, time was still the most crucial resource for Tianyuan Territory. After a few more months, when the Legendary Realm beings within Tianyuan Territory surged, he wouldn''t have to fear the Overlord Power Fang of the Jackal Wolf at all. For now, they still needed to lie low. But... Tianyuan Territory already had a true legend and possessed some capability to flex its muscles. There was no need to lie low like a pig if they could avoid it. "Territory construction requires materials, and Duo Lai''s ''Devouring Cultivation Skill'' is particrly expensive..." With these thoughts, he turned his gaze towards the north, where the remnants of Jackal Man Tribe Number One¡ªnow upied by another group of monstersy. There, they had an iron mine and a red copper mine. Both resources were urgently needed by Tianyuan Territory. Mining would significantly increase the risk of exposure. But without mining, many development and cultivation ns would stagnate or be dyed. To mine or not to mine? Mine! Besides... "Buzz¡ª" The Domain Interferer buzzed to life once again. This was passive activation. In the past three days, the Domain Interferer had been running at full power more than ten times. Without any surprises, this was the Overlord Power Fang of the Jackal Wolf using various divination methods to gather their information. Unless like the Featherman Kingdom, theypletely sealed themselves off, not garnering any external resources, being discovered was just a matter of time. Their concealment and hiding abilities were far from as strong as those of the Featherman Kingdom. "If there''s to be a battle sooner orter, then, might as well set the battlefield right there... at the Jackal Man Tribe ruin." Advance, and they could mine. Retreat, and they would be secured. This was his n. ... At the same time, in the Featherman Kingdom. Lately, the Featherman Kingdom had tripled its efforts to collect information from the outside world. Some of the young Featherman warriors from the Attack Faction were also allowed to step into the wilderness. "Any recent movements from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the human territories?" the Queen asked. A Featherman warrior replied. "No, nothing..." "It seems the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has not sent out any Legendary beings again, and the Human Lord has not initiated an extermination war against the Kobold Tribe. Both sides remain in peace... wait, hold on, new information just came in¡ªthe Human Lord has sent out a battalion and has taken over the Jackal Man Tribe located at Wolf Head Mountain!" The Queen: "???" What kind of maneuver was this?! ``` Chapter 479: Chapter 319: Wolf Head Mountain Base (4K) Ever since the Nine-Headed Thunder me Dragon erupted in the ins, the Featherman Queen realized that she had somewhat underestimated this human force. Human Lords might be rash, but they are meticulous in their rashness. A person both fierce and meticulous. She couldn''t help but put the human force on an equal footing with her own. "Humans have a trump card that, if used properly, can even st a Legendary Realm existence on the spot." The Featherman nation also has its trump cards. After all, they have a very long history and are the inheritors of the ancient and glorious Featherman Dynasty. Even so, they can only struggle to survive amidst the gaps between various monster powers. In the queen''s view, it wouldn''t be surprising if the Human Lord were to take advantage of the situation and annihte the Kobold Tribe, or find a way toy another ambush for a Jackal Man legend, or even sever an arm from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Of course, in this process, human powerhouses might also fall into an ambush and be caught by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s elite, meeting their demise on the spot¡­ All these are normal possibilities that could ur. But she never expected that the Human Lord would choose to upy the Jackal Man Tribe at Wolf Head Mountain. What was the Human Lord thinking? Indeed, Wolf Head Mountain possesses rich mineral resources¡­ The queen was very clear about this. But these Vitality Forces were only capable of surviving in cracks and didn''t have the capacity to upy external treasurends. Her Featherman nation was also in dire need of various mineral resources, and she coveted those mines, but did she dare to upy them? She did not. They could take down a Monster Tribe, but did not have the capability to defend a resource mine. Once they upied a mine, it would be akin to exposing themselves to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s sight, putting themselves in a dangerous situation. There would be no room for maneuver. They would have no choice but to confront the Fang of the Jackal Wolf head-on. Did human powers have the capacity to openly confront Monster Overlords? Of course not. If the human forces were strong enough to confront and defeat Monster Overlords head-on, they wouldn''t be so unknown, nor would they need to use a trump card to st a Legendary Realm existence. After all, such trump cards and foundations diminish with each use. The queen truly didn''t understand. "Perhaps the Human Lord just wants to destructively mine resources and then make a quick withdrawal?" ¡­ "What we need to do is not to mine destructively, but to turn the entire Wolf Head Mountain into a frontline fortress. It will be both the number one mining area and our predetermined battlefield." Soon, Dead Bone led a group of Elite Undead on an expedition. They didn''t move in a straight line but relied on the Concealing Pearl and Scrolls of Magic for cover, moving east for two hundred li first, then veering north. After several detours like this, the Elite Undead troops arrived in front of Wolf Head Mountain. Once there, Dead Bone stored the Concealing Pearl in his storage equipment. Beforeing, Mu Yuan had used the Eye of Heaven to scout Wolf Head Mountain and found no traces of a Legendary Realm being. However, over the past few days, the ownership of the Jackal Man Tribe on Wolf Head Mountain changed batch after batch. First came a pack of Underworld Humans from an unknown location, who gathered above two to three thousand in number, repelled manypetitors, and took over the entire tribe. They began to dig holes and tunnels on the mountain and started mining the ck iron and red copper ore. These Underworld Humans even knew how to smelt ores and forge weapons. Within just two days, many Underworld Human weapons were upgraded to those made from ck iron ore, but then, they were defeated by a group of Lizard-men who came from the north. The newly established Underworld Human Tribe dered extinction, and in their ce, the Lizard People Tribe emerged. "After investigation, there are over four hundred and twenty Lizard-men on Wolf Head Mountain, of which thirty are suspected to have Giant Dragon Bloodline. Their leader is a Dragon Blood Lizard Leader with a Red Dragon Bloodline." Dead Bone conducted a stable reconnaissance and then ttened this group of Lizard-men. Tianyuan Territory officially upied this area. ¡­ Within the ruins of the Jackal Man Tribe, buildings copsed, and corpses were strewn everywhere. Just a few days ago, when they left the Jackal Man Tribe, they had cleaned up here, sweeping away the carcasses. But now, the smell of blood, decay, and all sorts of excrements were overwhelming, with pale red and yellow mists diffused in the air and earth, making people ufortable. Lord Shepherd was not a delicate person, but he also did not want to wade into and of filth. Luckily, he had many capable Skeletons. The Skeletons were not bothered by the dirt, stench, or chaos and possessed boundless energy. To clean up the entire Wolf Head Mountain thoroughly for the construction of the frontline fortress, Mu Yuan pulled arge number of low-to-medium-intelligence Skeletons from his main force. He fully utilized the advantages of the Skeleton horde. Each of the Skeletons was an expert at work. Not willing to work? There were plenty of other Skeletons ready to step in. They even started topete. Only the intelligent Skeletons were assigned simple tasks; the old Skeletons who had awakened their self-consciousness were responsible for leading the Greenhand Skeletons and dealing with moreplex tasks. In just half a day, they had cleaned up Wolf Head Mountain decently. Buildings here had been dismantled, with usable materials collected and stacked aside by the Skeletons; The scattered corpses were also sorted ¨C low-level carcasses were given to the Sacrificial ck Coffin, high-level carcasses were handed over to the transport team for delivery to the Soul Shrine; even a few rare ingredients were approved by Chef Di and preserved. Tianyuan Territory fully embraced a spirit of thrift, not wasting (strike through) any monster carcasses. Chapter 480: Chapter 319: Wolf Head Mountain Base (4K)_2 Once the skeletons had nearly finished cleaning up Wolf Head Mountain, Duo Lai pped his hands together, "Spell of water, torrential downpour!" Boom¡ª The sky darkened suddenly, as gathering clouds veiled the sky above Wolf Head Mountain, with arcs of lightning crackling through them. Within seconds,rge droplets began to fall, swiftly turning into a heavy downpour. The torrential rain covered the sky and the earth, enveloping Wolf Head Mountain and the surrounding territories within its grasp. The world seemed to be painted pure white, as the veil of rain washed over thend, cleansing it of all the filth and scabs of blood, sweeping away the ominous presence that had pervaded it. Half an hourter, the rain ceased, and the warm sunshine pierced through the clouds to drench the earth below. Wolf Head Mountain weed its rebirth. Duo Lai, suspended in midair, looked around and couldn''t help nodding, "That''s my doing~" The might of a legend was indeed imposing; it easily influenced a vast territory, and with every gesture, onemanded the great forces of heaven and earth. And this downpour engulfing both inside and outside of Wolf Head Mountain was far from Duo Lai''s limit. After all, water techniques were not his speciality. With Wolf Head Mountain considerably cleaner, Mu Yuan began the major construction of the base. He had previously built an outpost in the Land of the Temple, but at that time, the construction was very rudimentary, and theycked the ability to hold the outpost during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. In fact, most lords, even great lords, wouldn''t seriously undertake the construction of outposts. Firstly, theyck treasures like the Lord''s Heart or lookout towers, high-grade lookout towers; secondly, not all lords have the strength to defend these external bases. Most lords with mineral resources would choose to establish simple outposts for mining during peacetime, recalling all miners and soldiers back when disaster months arrive, thus abandoning the outposts. This was the situation within the Tai Xuan Alliance territories during peaceful times. If a lord is situated in the wilderness, at the borders, or in neutral zones like him, establishing an external outpost bes even more difficult. However, a lord in chaotic regions who wishes to mine minerals and build mining areas must establish a base that possesses real defensive power, capable of withstanding strong enemies. Otherwise, the rudimentary mining areas could be destroyed by external forces at any moment, and the miners would be killed. The monster power was simrly situated. Only overlord powers like Fang of the Jackal Wolf dared to extend their territories, seizing one valuablend after another, mining minerals, and collecting resources. Tianyuan Territory didn''t quite qualify. But Tianyuan Territory didn''t possess the ability to avoid the world like Featherman Kingdom, and he didn''t wish to keep hiding. Since Jackal Men Overlord was inevitably going to discover them someday, why not turn defense into offense? He already had the legendary General Duo Lai! Launching a war on Wolf Head Mountain was beneficial for several reasons. First, they could still keep a retreat path open; second, his generals didn''t need to protect the rear and could fight with all their might; third, if they were at a disadvantage, Lord Shepherd could simply squeeze a few Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragons and drop them right above Wolf Head Mountain. This was ast resort move. Mu Yuan also conducted some tactical drills. At least on Wolf Head Mountain, he still had the possibility to castrge-scale magic. Outside his own territory, it was nearly impossible. Atop the mountain, Mu Yuan surveyed the surroundings and decided on the heart of the base. He took out the Miracle Blueprints for the ''Advanced Lookout Tower'', and Duo Lai pulled out arge batch of construction materials from the Dimensional Pocket, already prepared. The old skeleton builders swarmed in and began the clinking and nging of construction. In just a few hours, the ''Advanced Lookout Tower'', an Excellece Building, stood on a mid-mountain tform of Wolf Head Mountain. The lookout tower was over thirty meters tall, wide at the top and bottom but narrow in the middle, spiraling upwards in its design. At its peak, concentric rings spread invisible ripples that scanned the surroundings. This was an inherent ability of the Advanced Lookout Tower, possessing scanning, anti-invisibility, and other alert capabilities. When the Advanced Lookout Tower waspleted, a map of the territory unfurled over the area, dispelling the fog of war. From now on, Mu Yuan could undertake Lord''s Vision to overlook his surroundings and could also build various types of Miracle Buildings within this range. "The coverage area of the level four Advanced Lookout Tower is roughly¡­ the size of a level one territory, the area isn''trge, but it''s sufficient for our needs." He didn''t need to cover the entire territory with mining fields, just the shooting range of defensive buildings to extend into the surrounding regions would suffice. Mu Yuan started arranging the construction projects. With a grand gesture, the 3D blueprints for 30 Arrow Towers manifested one by one, neatly arranged, followed by ten more magnificent Thunder Maic Coil Towers, and segments of the ck Rock City Wall illusion. This is the advantage of having permanent buildings! As long as the materials were sufficient, he could construct as many Miracle Buildings as he wanted. "It''s a pity that the level of my Tianyuan Territory is still too low. If only it were level seven, just relying on defense constructions would be enough to repel or even kill those in the Legendary Realm," hemented. Defense buildings of level seven Excellence could threaten even Legendaries! Therefore, the status of a Great Lord was not lower than that of a solitary Legendary, and it was even higher. After all, the wealth a Great Lordmanded far surpassed that of an independent Legendary. Mu Yuan, together with Dead Bone and Lu Liu, was nning the defensive line for Wolf Head Mountain. The territory here was after all quite small, and the line of sight for the Lord/Hero''s Vision wasn''t far enough; they had to ascend to the mountain peak to look out. Mu Yuan was ready to open the Eye of Heaven for observation when he suddenly discovered... "The survey range of the Eye of Heaven has extended?!" There were two ways to use the scouting Eye of Heaven. One could observe from an ultra-long distance but consumed an "Eye of Heaven," which recovered only one per day with a cap of three. The other did not require spending an "Eye of Heaven," but its observation range was limited to within a sixty-kilometer radius of the territory. Now, thetter''s usage scope had extended, allowing it to be used not only around the territory but also around advanced lookout towers. The Miracle Territory was the anchor point, allowing the Staff of Divine Right to extend its Great Force. As expected of an Epic construction! "The range of the Eye of Heaven that doesn''t limit the number of openings is not asrge as in the main territory, confined only to ten kilometers around the lookout tower, but..." Yet the intrinsic observation range of the Eye of Heaven spanned a full twenty kilometers in every direction. To say nothing of moving ten kilometers to the east, west, south, or north, even if it could only be positioned near the lookout tower, that was more than sufficient. "Now that the Energy Well is also constructed, I can maintain the ''Normal State Eye of Heaven'' 24 hours a day to guard against any sneak attacks by the Legendary Jackal Man." "Not only that, now that I have an Eye of Heaven detection area that I can maintain for a long time, it will be much more straightforward and easier when I want to conductrge-scale magic in the future." Thus, his confidence in taking a head-on confrontation with the Jackal Man Overlord Power rose a bit more. ... As days passed by, the Fang of the Jackal Man located in the unknownnds to the north seemed to make no move. Even under the observation of Mu Yuan, the Kobold Tribe remained utterly peaceful, with no appearances of any Legendary beings. However, The Domain Interferer buzzed and operated from time to time. The scouting Juns and ghosts also noticed some unusual traces. "Four hundred kilometers to the north, there is anotherrge Jackal Man tribe that seems to be one of the ws of the Fang of the Jackal Man," Mu Yuan discovered while using the Eye of Heaven to scout the area. Although he identified no presence of Legendaries, he saw that the tribe was preparing for war, with war machines emerging from the Blood Pond. At this time, the construction of the main body of Base One was almostpleted. Duo Lai went back and forth between the two ces, bringing in Thunder me Cannons one after another, and setting them up on the city walls and fortresses. The transport team also asionally sent the mined minerals back to the territory. Meanwhile, The first trade between the Tianyuan Territory and the Featherman Kingdommenced, with the trade taking ce at the foot of Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan did not wish to and could not afford to expose the coordinates of his own Tianyuan Territory. The young Feathermen, looking at the walls and high towers that were indistinct among the clouds, were filled with surging emotions. They, too, wished to boldly step out of the safety zones and expand their territory like human forces! They, too, had the courage to confront the monsters. But the older Feathermen, who had lived through the cmity that befell their kingdom decades ago, looked gravely somber as though they could glimpse the future¡ªa future where countless human warriors fell in battle and Wolf Head Mountain was leveled to the ground. They too had been so ambitious back then. Chapter 481: Chapter 320: Daily Life Before the Storm (4K) Several days after the construction of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, the Tianyuan Territory no longer explored in secrecy. Teams of explorers, using the fortress as a hub, prated deeply into the surrounding areas, continuously surveying thendscape and ughtering monsters that wandered the wilderness. Mu Yuan had not dared to explore on arge scale before, even though they had discovered arge tribe 400 kilometers to the north. In truth, the area within one hundred kilometers of their surroundings had not yet reached 100% exploration. It was only during this exploration that they discovered the wilderness depths were indeed full of treasures. Wisdom monsters also knew how to mine minerals, upy treasures, and even Miracle Buildings. However, some Miracle Buildings or treasure sites were protected by certain rules which they could not touch. Buildings like the Hero Duel Arena served no purpose for wisdom monsters, as they could not use them! On the other hand, buildings like the Soul Shrine and the Altar of Destruction could be used by both living creatures and monsters¡­ It seemed there was some sort of pattern, which he was studying. On the fourth day after the establishment of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, the exploratory team led by Xi Liu found a high-order Soul Remnants shaping area in an underground space. This was a high-order Soul Remnants shaped by Earth''s Force, with flowing lights illuminating the entire cavern. Beside the high-order Soul Remnants, a host of powerful monsters stood guard, including a ''Magic me Two-headed Dragon'' of excellence rank. Xi Liu found this rather hidden area by following his hunting instincts for dragon ingredients. On the same day, ''Bone Two'' discovered a new Wild Soldier Building. "Gunman Tower (Limited Time)" "Description: Can recruitmon Two-star Troops Spearman, with a chance to critically recruit higher ranked spearmen. This building cannot be upied and will randomly appear throughout Eternal World. Time remaining until the next relocation of the Gunman Tower: 5d12h." The Gunman Tower was just one of the lower-grade buildings among the Wild Soldier Buildings, nothing unusual. But, Perhaps the Gunman Tower had not been encountered by a Miracle Lord for too long, the number of ''troops awaiting recruitment'' inside the tower actually reached an astonishing 996! Mu Yuan recruited them all in one go. The productivity of the Human Evolution Points further increased. ording to the rules of Contribution Points, Isloa and Lu Liu would soon experience an evolution. Besides these special sites, the greatest gains of the exploratory team came from the Roots of Corruption. In just two days, the team found six Lands of Filth and purified them. Three of these yielded materials of excellence rank. "This ce has many Lands of Filth, and they aren''t difficult to conquer; it''s practically a natural ATM. But..." If the Red Fog Disaster Moon were toe at this time, entering the disaster moon period, Mu Yuan could hardly imagine the wave of monsters that Tianyuan Territory would face. There were too many monsters here, high-order monsters were everywhere. Once the Disaster Moon emerged, the corruption born from heaven and earth would far exceed that of normal regions. By the current state of Tianyuan Territory, they could not withstand a 200% monster wave. "Fortunately, the Red Fog Disaster Moon is a world-wide catastrophe, and the disaster moon has just passed. It will note again soon. I still have time to develop." The exploratory team did not always gain something whenever they discovered special regions. They found several ancient civilization ruins, with thergest being a city ruin buried amidst the mountains. However, the exploratory team was unable to unearth anything valuable from these ancient ruins. Even when General Duo Lai left the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress to visit the city ruins, his ''treasure radar'' showed no signs of life. These ancient civilization ruins bore signs of having been searched through before. Clearly, someone had gotten there first. "I''ll remember this!" Duo Lai said fiercely. Most of the time, Duo Lai could not venture out; he had to be stationed at the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress in case of enemy attacks. At the same time, he had to focus on his cultivation. He had just advanced to Legendary Realm, and any slight change brought significant improvement. Atop Wolf Head Mountain, Duo Lai sat alone on a peak far from the fortress, his ck and white Domain emanating from him as the core. He did not reveal his entire Domain, only spreading it two or three hundred meters around, but still a mysterious and majestic ck serpent could be seen winding through the space. "The cultivation of the Legendary Realm is about absorbing the power of heaven and earth to strengthen one''s own Domain. In this process, one also needs to absorb auxiliary materials to increase the speed of cultivation..." The above were the words of the Lord. Duo Lai didn''t really understand those few Legendary Cultivation Manuals. It''s not that he didn''t understand them; he knew all the characters and symbols inside, but couldn''t grasp the connected meaning. He misunderstood about 89.9% of it. He had endured headaches and had flipped through the books word by word, from beginning to end. Fortunately, he no longer needed to study those Cultivation Manuals. He had his own exclusive manual. Said manual, ording to a certain general who preferred to remain anonymous, was also not well understood by him, but intuition told him what to do first, then next, and that was enough. So, he allowed his Domain to maintain a certain rhythm, expanding and contracting, pulsing like human breath. The ck Devouring serpent within his Domain also began to undte with a profound rhythm. Particles from the elements of heaven and earth swarmed to him. Soul Crystals, chunks of ck Ironstone and copper within the Domain, merged into the tidal flow of energy from the earth and were digested by Duo Lai. Chapter 482: Chapter 320: Daily Life Before the Storm (4K)_2 With one gulp, it devoured the resources of a few dozen Soul Crystals. Reaching the Legendary Realm doesn''t simply require absorbing Soul Sand to grow stronger, but nevertheless, the omnipotent Soul Sand and Soul Crystals are indispensable for rapid cultivation progress. The Krypton Crystal capacity of the Legendary Realm far surpasses that of the fourth-order Leaders. After all, it''s legendary! As vast energies, elemental particles, and special materials were digested, Duo Lai''s Realm of Infinite Serpents expanded at a visibly rapid rate. This is the cultivation of the Legendary Realm. It might appear to be just absorption, but in reality, it contains profound mysteries. Any slight mishap would affect not just the speed of cultivation but could also disrupt the stability of a Legendary Realm''s domain. Over many years, various legends have therefore umted a wealth of cultivation experience and insights, and established numerous cultivation Mystery Skills. Duo Lai had obtained an Inheritance Skill. The optimal method of cultivation is often self-created by top legends, fitting them perfectly and being incredibly stable, while also deemed top-tier. The Inheritance Skill of Duo Lai was also a top-tier method, ranking his efficiency of practicing this technique in the second tier, far surpassing the cultivation of other legends'' Mystery Skills. Extremely stable; The utilization rate for environmental energy and materials is higher, reaching 70%~80%; Additionally, the upper limit of energy and materials it could devour and absorb was also much higher! Combining these factors, along with possessing an extraordinary talent, its rate of cultivation could only be described as Duo Lai riding a rocket straight to the heavens. The domain kept steadily growing stronger. In its miniature form. Over just a few days, Duo Lai''s domain limit expanded from 1333 meters to 1666 meters, which was also rted to it having just ascended to legendary status and being in a phase of rapid advancement. As the domain grew, so did Duo Lai''s physique, spirit, and energy. And it wasn''t just these three basic dimensions. Willpower, soul power, life power, these previously unseen and unfelt, almost unutilized and unenhanced hidden attributes would also experience a slight increase along with the domain''s expansion. The extent of the improvement is rted to individual talent and the quality of the cultivation method. ... In Tianyuan Territory, exploration went on, battles were prepared for, and cultivation continued. Meanwhile, the Elf''s Courtyard held its bi-monthly trading assembly as scheduled. This time, the host was not Lord Linglong, who was likely in the midst of breaking through to the Legendary Realm. Another powerful Lord was in charge of the trading assembly. Mu Yuan was naturally in attendance, sitting aside and casually chatting and sipping tea with Jiang and several others. Whenever he had spare time, he would sit in the Secret Realm, order some drinks, or even generously treat guests on a whim¡ªbut of course, not without a motive. He needed to gather information about the outside world through these Lords. This was now the only channel for him to receive news from the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Lords had ess to various sources of information and were pleasant to talk to, which he greatly enjoyed. "It''s said that Lord Linglong has a great chance of breaking through this time. It seems it won''t be long before Tai Xuan has another Legendary Lord." "Wang Longteng, the eldest son of Lord Beiting, had recruited an Epic General not long ago. After absorbing several upgrade fragments, Wang Longteng''s Epic General has stepped into the fourth-order and even managed to develop a domain... This General is now truly on the cusp of legend." "This time, Wang Longteng is riding the momentum of the convergence of the two worlds to soar to great heights." "In Longchuan City a few days ago, another Lord broke through to the Legendary Realm, known as the Fish Dragon Hero." Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there are many Lords and military generals stuck at the fourth-order peak, and naturally, every once in a while, someone breaks through to Legendary status. These breakthroughs are mostly by local Lords, or their top generals, with a few being Ranger yers. They rent breakthrough venues from Official cities to achieve their breakthroughs. Of course, for top Lords like the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain and Lord Beiting, withplete cultivation and promotion facilities within their territories and extensive experience in Legendary Realm breakthroughs, their strong underlings often try to break through quietly, whether they fail or seed, without the outside world knowing. No one has any idea how much power a top Lord has umted. Of course, with the birth of Legendary realms, there are also legends that fall. The Tai Xuan Alliance lost a Legendary in the deep wilderness, and every so often, people would hear such news. There were even more urrences of Legendary demises unknown to the outside world. "The Legendary Realm..." Lords aspired endlessly for it, yet they fell silent without fail. They were among the outstanding of the Lords, confident they could strike at the Four-order and ascend to the peak of Leader Level. But no one dared to assert they were sure to advance to Legendary. Reason told them that their chances of stepping into the Legendary were rather slim, unless they could attain a great opportunity. Rumors spoke of a fishing enthusiast senior, arising early alongside Tai Xuan''s first wave of powerhouses, and had long be a Great Lord. However, even after sixty years, the fishing senior was still stuck at the Fourth-order Limit¡ªneither he nor his generals could surmount that divide. If even this senior was so encumbered, how could they be blindly confident? "The Legendary Realm is too remote for us; let''s stay grounded and improve step by step." Jiang Luoxing said. Several Lords agreed. Mu Yuan sighed faintly, "Indeed, it''s too distant." Dead Bone would still need another month or two, or perhaps even three months, to refine its body to the ultimate limit. Lord Shepherd himself had not yet reached the peak of Four-order, thus the distance to Legendary was even further for him, far too remote indeed. Seeing Tianyuan Guy also sigh, everyone else felt even morement. If Tianyuan considered the Legendary so distant, what right did they have to harbor such lofty aspirations? "Lately, there have been numerous battles of Legendary magnitude across thends. Just yesterday, a Legendary battle erupted in Shiling City." The speaker was a senior Lord from a distance. "I had been tasked with supporting Shiling City with the Pioneer Group some time ago, and under the leadership of a pioneer senior, we eradicated one Monster Tribe after another. It was going smoothly until we discovered that the Monster Tribes had external reinforcements. A Legendary monster charged thousands of miles and ambushed our headquarters at Shiling City. "Fortunately, the pioneer leader was well-prepared and had already stationed another Legendary officer to lie in wait in Shiling City, who managed to y the Six-Eyed Monster Legend on the spot. "That battle was earth-shattering, as if the heavens and the earth were being split apart. It didn''tst long, as our pioneer leader quickly executed the Six-Eyed Legend, but despite the swift resolution, the remaining shockwaves still destroyed a small part of Shiling City, resulting in significant losses." This was why Mu Yuan did not wish to stage the battlefield within Tianyuan Territory. Although he hadrge-scale defensive Techniques, facing a Legendary was still fraught with risk. Having the battlefield set at Wolf Head Mountain was much safer; even if the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress were shattered, the loss would still be within his capacity to bear. Soon, the trading assembly began, and one Lord after another took the stage, the scale of which was considerablyrger than half a month prior. Mu Yuan too exchanged some materials. He and other senior Lords like Liu Miumiu purchased some special materials and a variety of basic Soul Remnants. Duo Lai needed special materials for cultivation. The construction of the Thunder Maic Coil Tower also required Rare Level primary materials which could be hoarded in excess. During this time, a Lord inquired whether he was still interested in buying Epic remnants. Mu Yuan declined. "Unless the value is particrly low, or the Epic of a certain type is unusual, then I might consider buying." Duo Lai, by devouring Epic remnants, could still achieve some level of improvement. Yet, acquiring a single piece of Epic remnants could cost hundreds of Soul Crystals, or even require High-order Soul Remnants to trade, which was excessively costly. He had spared no expense before to push Duo Lai into Legendary as soon as possible. Yet, to continue purchasing Epic remnants now would be unsustainable for his Tianyuan Territory. And besides, he really didn''t have such great capacity. The number of Lords asking if he had any High-order Soul Remnants for sale was not few. Mu Yuan still had two High-order Soul Remnants in his possession, but he didn''t urgently need anything specific. So he decided to hold onto them for now. If he needed to design a High-order blueprint and urgently required a particr High-order material in the future, having an Excellence Soul Remnant on hand would facilitate much easier exchanges. The Lords were disappointed. But this was to be expected. Tianyuan couldn''t possibly provide High-order Soul Remnants every time. After all, Tianyuan was a fairly new Lord who had been around for just over half a year. What unrealistic expectations they had harbored! Chapter 483: Chapter 321: Three Epic Two Stars (4K) On the tenth day after the establishment of Wolf Head Mountain base, the oppressive aura between heaven and earth grew even denser. Shadows of Jackal Man scouts were faintly visible in the surrounding area. Most of these scout spies from the Overlord Power couldn''t escape the keen eyes of the Battle Falcons, not to mention the Evil Spirits patrol teams equipped with ''Grudge Radar''. Tianyuan Territory caught quite a few scouts, but they weren''t able to extract much valuable information from their minds. This was within expectations. Mu Yuan dispatched even more patrol squads and assassination squads topete, hunt, and battle the scouts from the Monster power in the surrounding forests and mountains. They undoubtedly held the upper hand. The Tianyuan troop prided itself on each member being Elite, and what they excelled at the most was small-scale special operations. However, several Tianyuan forces exploring and expanding into the distance encountered ambushes by the enemy. Among them, therge exploratory team led by ''Bone Two'' was encircled by enemies more than two hundred kilometers north of their territory. This battle was exceedingly difficult. ''Bone Two'' led hundreds of Elite Undead, including several Skeleton Lords and Ghost Leaders. Thisrge team eradicated quite a few strong Monster opponents along the way. Yet, they faced an evenrger scale of ambushers, including twelve Fourth-order Boss level enemies, two of whom were tribal chiefs whose Combat Power was not inferior to ''Bone Two'', who had already stepped into the Fourth-order. Moreover, they were surrounded by over a thousand Elite Monsters. The exploratory team led by ''Bone Two'' was no match, and the majority of the Elite Undead were killed. Fortunately, Dead Bone had a backup n. It had created a resonance link method between ''Grave Mountain-Grave Territory,'' and left several Seeds of Power within ''Bone Two''s Grave Territory to serve a crucial role at the right moment. In this battle, one Seed of Power shattered, turning into the River of Netherworld to crush the Monster horde. After breaking and driving back the Monster Tide, another Seed of Power broke, drawing on the power of Undead Resurrection to revive all the fallen Skeletons and Ghosts. "Dangerous, it''s far too dangerous!" Upon hearing this, Dead Bone immediately rushed to ''Bone Two''s location to assist them. It was shaken. After all, there were only nine Seeds of Power that it had left within ''Bone Two''s Grave Territory. Not that it didn''t want to leave more, but that was the limit it could reserve. Its power was indeed limited, too weak. Mu Yuan quickly adjusted strategy, ordering several exploratory teams to pull back. "Now that Fang of the Jackal Wolf is probing and dispatching forces, it''s not the right time for distant expansion. If we want to truly explore and expand, we need to truly defeat and crush an assault from Fang of the Jackal Wolf on the front line first," he said. Otherwise, they could only hunker down, making slow progress. If the enemy caught them at a critical weakness, they could potentially face a situation of nine deaths and one survival. This encounter with the ambush was also somewhat rted to ''Bone Two''s reckless advance. Once the main force switched from exploring to ''Defense¡¤Patrol,'' Tianyuan Territory always maintained an advantage in skirmishes. But this was nothing to be proud of. "Huh? Wasn''t I just messing around and ughtering with the Boss?" Sario had a big question mark floating above its head; it had just burst-killed several Fourth-order Bosses with the Boss. Dead Bone had already gone to deal with other matters, so ''Bone Four'', who inherited the Steady Spirit and Tianyuan Will, exined, "Fang of the Jackal Wolf has only been probing us, without really exerting full strength. Besides, what Monster powercks the least are high-order powerhouses. A few Third-order and Fourth-order dying might not even count as scratching the surface for them." Indeed, it wouldn''t even count as scratching the surface. After all, the influence radius of Fang of the Jackal Wolf might consist of a dozen or dozens of territories asrge as that of Stone Ridge Town. They subdued and integrated every Monster camp and Tribe in the region, forming onerge Tribe after another. These Tribes then possessed countless strong beings. For Fang of the Jackal Wolf, even if all theserge Tribes were eradicated, it might not be a significant blow to them. However, Fang of the Jackal Wolf also had to be wary of other powers, and many of therge Tribes were also very far from Wolf Head Mountain. Traveling long distances was not an easy task. Hence, Great Lord Shepherd took a detour and directly eradicated the Kobold Tribe about three hundred and twenty kilometers northeast of Wolf Head Mountain. When he destroyed the Tribe, many wise Kobolds had already run away, taking many materials and treasures with them. But due to this, the Tribe''s defense forces became very weak, and Tianyuan Territory alone sent its main force of the Undead Legion to wipe out the Tribe. Wisdom Monsters can flee, but the corrupt structures ''Blood Pond'' built within the Tribe couldn''t be relocated in a short time. Dead Boneid a hand on them, purifying both Blood Ponds. ''Prompt: Obtained an Excellence Two-star Remnant Soul ''Frost Giant''.'' ''Prompt: Obtained Miracle Blueprints ''Large Thunder Maic Coil Tower (Blue)''.'' ''Prompt: Obtained Miracle Blueprints ''Cultivation Quiet Room (Green)''.'' ''Prompt:...'' ---- ''Large Thunder Maic Coil Tower (Blue)'' ''Description: The ultimate upgraded building of the Thunder Maic Coil Tower, capable of gathering and outputting more powerful Thunderbolt attacks.'' ''Note¢Ù: The Large Thunder Maic Coil Tower can increase single attack lethality through Thunder Maic Charging, with the longest charge duration of 10s.'' ''Note¢Ú: The Large Thunder Maic Coil Tower can absorb Thunder Maic energy transmitted from the smaller Thunder Maic Coil Towers. Linking one more Thunder Maic Coil Tower, the building''s single attack lethality increases by 30%, and the charge duration is extended by 1s.'' Chapter 484: Chapter 321: Three Epic Two Stars (4K)_2 Mu Yuan, "!" Without ''Bone Two''s note, this Great Thunder Tower would have been just an ordinary Superior Grade defensive structure. If a Lord only had one or two Rare Level Thunder Maic Coil Towers at home, the enhancement for the Great Thunder Maic Coil Tower wouldn''t be significant. But, What he owned were the permanent blueprints for the Thunder Maic Coil Tower! Thank you, Shen Linglong! This Great Thunder Maic Coil Tower, even limited to fourth-order, as long as it''s used properly, can unleash unimaginable destructive power. Awesome! Huge praise! It came just in time. Mu Yuan immediately went to the Secret Realm to purchase the main materials needed for building the Great Thunder Maic Tower. At the same time, he adjusted the construction n for the smaller coil towers¡ªhis previous n was to use these defensive structures to snipe High-order intelligent monsters¡ªthe Thunder Maic Coil Tower is indeed one of the strongest Rare Level defensive structures when ites to single-target destruction. A fourth-order Boss with an insufficiently strong physique could potentially be seriously injured in one blow if it''s careless. But now, these small coil towers had a greater value¡ªcharging the Great Thunder Maic Coil Tower. This meant building them around the Great Thunder Maic Coil Tower. The Great Thunder Tower had to be within the firing range of the small coil towers to receive charging from them. ... The defense lines of Wolf Head Mountain were being constructedyer byyer, and some of the generals and Elites who weren''t scheduled for patrols or guard duty were also taking the time to enhance their power. The Elites on patrol brought back enemies killed inbat in batches to the Soul Shrine. Thanks to the gifts of Nature, after losing the Lanxing tform, the growth in the number of soldiers of various systems in the Tianyuan Territory was still rapid. The growth in the past few days even exceeded the period ofrge-scale purchases from Lanxing. The total number of the Undead system and Human Race system sses both exceeded 10,000. Now, the Tianyuan Territory had more soldiers than Territory Citizens. Luckily, managing the troops was simple and easy¡ªthe Skeletons stayed within the Skeleton Cemetery and could survive for a long time without the need to consume any Soul Sand; the Militia needed to eat, so their ''maintenance costs'' were higher, but now Tianyuan Territory did notck ordinary food. It''s just that one barracks after another was being constructed, taking up a lot of space. If the Skeleton Cemetery hadn''t been upgraded, it wouldn''t have been able to amodate so many Little Skeletons. With the increase in the number of soldiers, the rate at which Evolution Points grew was significantly improved. Now, even though Mu Yuan distributed his attention evenly, frequently evolving a batch of low-to-mid-level soldiers, on average, he could evolve an Epic Life every two days. The Epics of Tianyuan Territory were starting to surge. ''Your soldier ''Bone Twenty-nine'' bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle and advanced to ''Skeleton Lord''.'' ''Your soldier ''Chen Eight'' bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle and advanced to ''Arrow of the Pole Star''.'' ''Your soldier ''Winter Snow'' bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle and advanced to ''Lord of Frost''.'' ''Your soldier...'' With the imminent war, Mu Yuan prioritized evolving a batch of soldiers that could y a more significant role in the conflict. Among them, the number of War General Level Skeleton Lords had grown to 21. The number of War General Level Arrow of the Pole Star had also risen to 10. Even though two of them were not in the territory, the Epic Archers avable for the defense of Wolf Head Mountain were still a full eight. It''s just that these eight Arrow of the Pole Star were of a lower level, only at the Third-order Warlord Level; they also didn''t have talents as extraordinary as Seventeen in the spiritual domain, otherwise... "If there were eight Seventeens defending the city, no, not even eight, just four Seventeens would be enough to annihte all the fourth-order Bosses that came attacking." In the defense battle, Seventeen''s deterrence against third-order and fourth-order intellectuals might not be less than those in the Legendary Realm. Too bad, he didn''t have a Seventeen right now. Arrow of the Pole Star was easy toe by, but Seventeen was hard to find. As the junior generals were born one after another, some of the Tianyuan powerhouses who had entered the rank of generals also advanced further during this period. The battle-proven veteran Lu Liu rightfully received the blessing of evolution and stepped into the rank of Epic Two Stars. "Hint: The hero ''Lu Liu'' has awakened the epic talent ''Sword of Will'' during the evolution process." ''Sword of Will'': Hero Lu Liu''s willpower has greatly increased, and at the same time, his will has be sharper and more resilient. By actively activating his talent, Lu Liu can transform his own will into weapons such as knives, swords, spears, shields, etc. These weapons of will can cut through the will and souls of others and can also block soul assaults from enemies. More functions need to be explored on one''s own." The scope of application for this talent is very broad, far beyond what is described on the panel. Lu Liu found that he could turn his willpower into an invisible Sword of Will, assaulting and cleaving through the hearts and souls of his enemies. It can be said to be quite powerful. Especially against enemies below the Legendary Realm. Among the Fourth-order Bosses, there are very few who can ignite the Light of Will. During the evolution and baptism, Lu Liu naturally had other gains, such as creating advanced skills like ''War Roar Mocking''. Mu Yuan nced at it a few times and skipped over it once he had an idea of its effects. "Hint: The soldier type ''Tree Demon Granny'' has awakened the epic skill ''Forest Guardians'' during the evolution process." ''Forest Guardians'' "Description: Tree Demon Granny can transform any tree into a guardian that shelters the forest. The level of a Forest Guardian is one major order lower than that of the Lord Treeman, with the number of days they exist being equivalent to the order level of the Lord Treeman... Additional energy consumption can extend their lifespan and also enhance the level of the Treeman guard. At the same time, the skills of the Lord Treeman can spread out using the Forest Guardian as a fulcrum." This is a skill rted to war weapon manufacturing. Mu Yuan had Tree Demon Granny test it out, and the consumption wasn''t high. The Treeman guards that were created were quite powerful,parable to Superior Grade one-star soldiers, and also had the advantage of being significantlyrger in size. This was already quite powerful. The Wraith Sacred Mountain of Dead Bone is also capable of creating undead, and its creations can be enhanced to levelsparable to its own. But... To create undead or enhance their levels, Dead Bone required additional material consumption. Once the undead perished in battle, it was a permanent loss... Of course, Dead Bone possessed a revival skill. The ability of the Wraith Sacred Mountain was a Krypton Crystal skill, greatly consuming resources, whereas Tree Demon Granny''s Forest Guardians were very environmentally friendly and created no waste¡ªtruly eco-friendly Treeman guardians. In these days, Tree Demon Granny had been continuously creating Forest Guardians, consuming many twisted ancient trees for this purpose. Mu Yuan wanted to give Seventeen an evolutionary blessing, but unfortunately, Seventeen was not in the territory and could not be contacted at the moment. He also wanted to give Sophia a baptism of evolution. Sophia''s contribution within Tianyuan Territory was also among the top ranks, and her abilities were of great use in reconnaissance and alertness. Under the omniscient gaze of a murder of crows, enemies would have nowhere to hide. However, Sophia was also not present. Therefore, "Hint: The soldier type ''Uta'' has received an evolutionary baptism, and its talent ''Reaping What You Sow (Iplete)'' has beenpleted, advancing to ''Reaping What You Sow (Complete)''." ''Reaping What You Sow'' "Exnation ¢Ù: Effort will always be rewarded. Uta can infinitely enhance his basic qualities through training, unconstrained by potential limits. However, while Uta''s potential has not been fully tapped, the benefits of training increase threefold." "Exnation ¢Ú: When Uta practices or uses skills, he can also continuously improve the proficiency of that skill until he breaks the limit, including epic skills. The higher the grade of the skill, the longer it takes to break through that limit." This is a down-to-earth but absolutely powerful talent. Before the talent waspleted, Uta was somewhat restricted. Now, the restrictor has been removed. Lately, Uta has been unlocking ''Physical Shackles'', and each time he can maintain it longer than thest, with each improvement being very significant, as if there were no limits. After using the skills, his recovery period is also shorter than before. Each time is shorter than thest. He is adapting. Uta''s training of skills seems to have a rapid improvement period, simr to basic training, before his potential has been fully tapped. Now, Mu Yuan couldn''t even imagine how strong Uta could be in his full burst state. He could only intermittently load the iplete version of ''Reaping What You Sow'' for his own training. His training effects were already very noticeable, still far from matching theplete version, not even reaching half of its effectiveness. "The power of the Lord, it''s bing less and less impressive." Chapter 485: Chapter 322: Different Directions of Evolution, Destiny Star Weaver (4K) ``` It''s not that the Lord''s authority is feeble; it''s just that his subordinates are too powerful. While other lords were still figuring out how to increase the intimacy levels with their subordinates to maximize the effects of the Lord''s Power, Mu Yuan''s subordinates... their innate skills had already exceeded the upper limit of what the Lord''s Power could utilize. This Lord''s Power, thumbs down. On Wolf Head Mountain, hundreds of self-aware Skeleton Generals and Big Halberdiers, among others, were heaving and hoing as they mined ck iron and red copper ores and transported them into nearby fourth-order warehouses. Some troops were sourcing materials on the spot, cutting down trees and quarrying ordinary stone. These unranked materials were also shipped into storage warehouses in batches. Mu Yuan didn''t need to buy any materials from the outside, merely paying a little bit of Soul Sand was enough to construct one Arrow Tower after another. "What a pity, Arrow Towers are single-target defense structures. If only I had the blueprint for an area-of-effect defense structure from Yongxing, that would be perfect, even ordinary-grade cannons would do." He had already scouted that Fang of the Jackal Wolf was amassing arge force. It wasn''t just the armies of the variousrge tribes under theirmand but also numerous wild monsters summoned through special means. This lord of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, while very strong, was also exceedingly cautious! They were fully leveraging their advantage, bringing into y the numerical superiority of the monster power. After all, legendary beings are not invincible. ¡­ "But how will they stop a legendary realm monster, along with countless Monster Tides and the Vitality Force?" Inside the Featherman country, several elderly Feathermen sighed. An old general who had dealt with monster power for over a century even adopted a pessimistic view, "Even without a legendary monster leading them, such a massive Monster Tide isn''t something our Vitality Force can withstand head-on. "I''m not being overly pessimistic. Put yourself in our shoes: without relying on the Secret Realm and only depending on the slight geographical advantage of Wolf Head Mountain, could we stop the Monster Tide? "We couldn''t!" What he didn''t say was that the Queen herself couldn''t stop it either. Even if the Queen could kill ten, twenty, thirty fourth-order Boss level monsters, it still wouldn''t shake the Monster Tide. How many monsters could she kill after exhausting all her strength? If there were no legendary realm monsters present, their Queen coulde and go as she pleased, but if she wanted to hold her ground, I''m afraid even the legendary being would be exhausted to death. In the meeting room, there were also members of the Attack Faction among the Feathermen present. They wanted to object, but upon reviewing the intelligence reports from the outside, they found themselves unable to find any reason to contradict after their throats bobbed for a long while. "There are too many monsters." "Is this the real outside world?" Some young Feathermen murmured. They had seen the images. Monsters covered the mountainside, thundering through the forests; so vast that the end of the Monster Tide seemed invisible, and even the creatures flying in the sky nketed the air, forming dark clouds drifting toward the distance. These young Feathermen, in their twenties and thirties, who had never left home, had never witnessed such a scene! For a moment, they were at a loss for words. Their longing for the outside world, their ambition to reim their ancestral glory, were crushed bit by bit by this cruel reality. "What about the human territories, are they still preparing for war?" "Indeed, as allies, providing that human lord with some intelligence is the extent of what we''re capable of. Yet even with this information, the human lords are still indifferent. It seems they really intend to face the monster overlord head-on in the Wolf Head Mountain region. "What are they thinking?!" When their Featherman Country had once confronted Fang of the Jackal Wolf head-on, they merely sought to ambush and kill the strong ones among the monster forces. Who would actively seek to face the Monster Tide? Are they out of their minds?! ... "The Featherman Country indeed has some deep reserves; there are several monsters within that we haven''t discovered yet." After all, they were far away, and the wilderness was vast and boundless. In thebatmand center, Mu Yuan was arranging tactics, integrating intelligence provided by the Featherman Country. He trulycked area-of-effect defense structures, but that didn''t mean he was without means to counter the monster waves. Rather, every single one of Tianyuan Territory''s sitting generals had a wealth of experience in repelling Monster Tides. From the Lord Trial to the Red Fog Disaster Moon, they had fought countless city defenses. Of course, this defense would be somewhat different from the previous ones. "For area attacks, many of Tianyuan''s generals possess crucial abilities with extensive coverage, and also defensive weapons like the Thunder me Cannon." "Not only that..." At the base of the mountain, Tree Demon Granny was continuously transforming and creating Forest Guardians. Other Tree Demons were also gathering Earth''s Force from all directions, preparing for the battle. At the top of the mountain, four Snow Country fortresses were lined up in an arc along the gentle slope side of Wolf Head Mountain, where one amplification core and defense weapon after another were being sessively constructed. Winter Snow Maiden excels inrge-area damage and is among the top of High-order Magic Troop Types. And now, his Snow Maiden Corps was steadily growing and had be the backbone of the territory. The greatest advantage of his Tianyuan Territory was the presence of highly exceptional generals. Many Fourth-order Strongmen had limited effectiveness in the face of the Monster Tide, but Tianyuan''s generals were different. The Epic Young General ''Fearless War Commander'' and the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking could stand up to, even rout, the enemy''srge-scale war machines. ``` Chapter 486: Chapter 322: Different Directions of Evolution, Destiny Star Weaver (4K)_2 The Epic Junior Commander ''Lord Treeman'' can sustainbat withbat, turning enemies into his own sustenance, forming a temporary perpetual motion machine mode and not fearing energy consumption at all. Whether against groups or individuals, the powerhouse of the Tianyuan Territory is quite sufficient. Of course, these alone are not enough to face the monster tide; Lord Shepherd has prepared several trump cards, ready to be yed depending on the situation. He also has General Duo Lai to fall back on. Legendary Realm can''t stop such a monster tide? But the Legendary Realm that cannot achieve this definitely does not include Duo Lai. Do you understand the value of Duo Lai''s ability to handcraft suns? However, Mu Yuan wouldn''t let Duo Lai take action prematurely unless absolutely necessary. Duo Lai intervening against ordinary monsters would also mean falling into a disadvantageous position, offering more opportunities to the formidable enemies of the Legendary Realm. The task of dealing with and ughtering Legendary Realm monsters is Duo Lai''s mission. Mu Yuan pondered. He also had to consider how to cope if the worst-case scenario were to happen. Super-legendary powerhouse Duo Lai is not his greatest trump card. His trump card is still the Staff of Divine Right. "Last time, the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon was able to kill a Legendary in one strike. Regardless of whether the Jackal Man Legend was careless or unprepared, the strength of this grand offensive technique has certainly been affirmed." The foundational techniques of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon originated from Duo Lai. After Duo Lai advanced to Legendary, Mu Yuan and Isloa immediately set to work, upgrading this technique. They spent a full eight days creating the first grand Legendary technique powered by Duo Lai''s source of strength. Its power would surpass that of the previous generation by a hundred to a thousand times! Of course, the time and energy required to create a technique also grew by several hundred times. After Duo Lai first crafted the technique, the Staff of Divine Right was able to use it as a foundation to replicate and manufacture more. However, the entire manufacturing process took a full three days and nights, with energy consumption exceeding the daily output limit of the Energy Well. It was all worth it. Looking inside the Nine-turn Furnace at the golden-purple Thunder me Dragon roaring, Mu Yuan wore a relieved smile. ¡­ "The enemy is still marching and gathering; it''s estimated that it will take another two or three days before they reach the base of Wolf Head Mountain." For the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, being a few days early orte made no difference. But for Tianyuan Territory, an extra day meant a tad more certainty. Mu Yuan found Isloa, who was diligently at work. "Evolve, me?" "At this time, shouldn''t thebatants be given the baptism of evolution first?" She wasn''t opposed to evolving; having witnessed the abundance of talent in Tianyuan and no longer seeking to be the strongest in Tianyuan, her urgency for evolution had diminished. She was just a clerical staff, after all. Of course, she still craved power; who wouldn''t want to evolve? "For thebatants, many who should evolve have already done so, and moreover¡­" First, Isloa''s contributions to the territory were sufficient to ce her among the top three, or even top two. It wouldn''t be appropriate to evolve others and not her. Second, many elites were not high enough in rank; even if they were given the baptism of evolution now, they couldn''t exert too much strength. Third, Tianyuan Territory had many unmatched warriors but few with specialized functions. And Isloa was a highly versatile all-rounder. Her Epic Two Stars awakened ability ''Starry Eyes'' already possessed tracking, long-distance observation, and insight capabilities. If Isloa evolved again, what divine technique would she awaken? Mu Yuan felt it was worth taking the gamble. Isloa had many abilities that were supportive miracles, and as the third Legendary Seed, increasing her strength was undoubtedly correct. "I''m not saying I don''t want to evolve¡­" But her new stage of body modification ns was not yetplete! She had been so busytely that she hadn''t had any time for her private projects. She hadn''t expected the Lord to offer her evolution so soon... Logically speaking, the higher the level of life, the more difficult it is to advance, but... she felt that the intervals between her baptisms had not been extended. What was going on? In the blink of an eye, she was about to step into the Epic Three Stars realm. Thinking of this, Isloa was somewhat dazed. She had only been in Tianyuan Territory for a few months. When she first applied for a job at Tianyuan, she never imagined such a dreamy day woulde. ¡­ Having evolved two Epic Three Stars and many Epic submanders, Mu Yuan was quite experienced in the path of evolution. Material preparations, ritual site arrangements, activation of the Ice Heart Lotus tform, the Domain Interferer powering on... The end-to-end process was quickly initiated. Then came the final step. The massive Evo-power surged out, infusing into Isloa who quickly transformed into a beam of light. Mu Yuan yed with the imaging equipment, meanwhile waiting for the notification sound to ring. "Notification: Your hero ''Isloa'' is bathing in miraculous light, evolving¡­" Normally, after several hundred seconds, he would hear the notification that evolution wasplete and a new ability had awakened. But, just the next second¡­ "Please select the evolution path for your hero ''Isloa''." "¢Ù Stars Apostle;" "¢Ú Destiny Star Weaver;" Isloa''s Epic One Star and Epic Two Star ranks were ''Guardian of Stars'', and at her Excellence Three Stars stage, her rank was ''Star Queen''. Mu Yuan originally thought that her rank would not change in the Epic stage, but unexpectedly, not only did it change, but there were also different evolutionary paths to choose from. Chapter 487: Chapter 322: Different Directions of Evolution, Destiny Star Weaver (4K)_3 ``` "What''s going on here?" The evolutionary rituals he had presided over numbered in the thousands, if not tens of thousands; he had never encountered such a situation before. Beings like Rakshasa, Hong Yi, or even the initial Duo Lai, they were directly evolved into Hidden sses, but a choice had never appeared. Could it be... both evolutionary paths avable to Isloa are equally potent? "Stars Apostle, Destiny Star Weaver." Mu Yuan murmured. He couldn''t ess more information; he only vaguely understood that he needed to make a decision soon, otherwise... dying too long would cause the Evo-power to dissipate. Which one to choose? Apostle... Weaver... Mu Yuan gazed at Isloa, who had transformed into light, and within his vision he could faintly see a river formed by the Evo-power, steadily flowing. After a long moment, "Destiny Star Weaver!" A dazzling pir of light then shot up into the heavens. It was still daytime, but the sky above the Tianyuan Territory had turned to night, with a night sky where stars sparkled and traced arcs of light. Those seemed to be the arcs of destiny. A whileter, No further incidents urred. The extreme radiance that enveloped Isloa began to slowly dissipate. ''Notification: Your hero "Isloa" has bathed in an Evolutionary Miracle, transforming into an Epic Three Stars life form "Destiny Star Weaver", awakening the talent "Destiny Star Weaving".'' - ''Destiny Star Weaving: Isloa can observe the stars to discern changes in destiny and fortune. When she uses star-rted Techniques and skills, she can obtain more urate answers.'' ''When this talent is actively activated, Isloa can influence an individual''s/group''s destiny by intervening with the destiny stars. The strength of the influence is inversely proportional to the target''s level and willpower.'' During this evolution, Isloa also awakened some high-level skills. Mu Yuan nced over a few but focused on the Destiny Star Weaving talent. The description of the talent was mystifying, and Isloa was still immersed in enlightenment, not yet awakened, so Mu Yuan took the opportunity to use it himself. He activated the Lord''s Power, entering freeloading mode. Destiny Star Weaving, initiate! Mu Yuan got to enjoy this talent before Isloa, though what he freeloaded was only the youth version. Upon talent initiation, an indescribable charm enveloped him. After a while, Heprehended it. Isloa opened her eyes. Under the same skill frequency, Mu Yuan faintly saw threads connected to the destiny stars in the Azure Sky. At the same time, in the northwest of the Tianyuan Territory, about a hundred kilometers away, A Jackal Man expert in stealth and reconnaissance, a Fourth-order Strongman, was making his way through dense forests. Unlike other scouts, he hailed from the very heart of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. His rank was as high as Excellence Three Stars, and he possessed several high-level stealth and covert abilities. Seeming to have discovered a clue, he stealthily made his way in a certain direction. Neither the Tai Qing Birds flying overhead, the Evil Spirits hiding in the woonds, nor the patrolling Undead Squads could detect this figure. If he continued in this direction and managed to evade all the patrol squads, he might very well discover the true location of the Tianyuan Territory. Suddenly, The Jackal Man Strongman crouched down, touching the ground. With a new clue spotted, he murmured, "Wrong, wrong, the trail leads this way." He turned and sped off to the southwest. Perhaps eager to im full credit, or perhaps anxious from theck of new clues despite relentless pursuit, he became gradually reckless, losing his usual caution. Until, groggily, he stumbled into an ambush set by a powerful patrol squad. ''Bone Two'': "So this is nature''s gift, huh?" ``` Chapter 488: Chapter 323: The Tide Has Come (4K) The effects of Destiny Star Weaving are profoundly mysterious; not to mention that outsiders can''tprehend it, even if Isloa herself were to describe and exin, it would be very hard for others to understand. Mu Yuan understood. At this time, he was called "Little Isloa," able to faintly perceive the trajectory of destiny stars and threads of fate. He was very clear about what was happening. Isloa, by observing the stars, had found destiny threads rted to Tianyuan Territory and monster activities. From these, she had locked onto her target within the field of Destiny Star Weaving. By influencing a certain destiny star, she then interfered with the fate of a Jackal Man, causing their actions to deviate ever so slightly, and then she continuously expanded this deviation. Perhaps the Jackal Man Scout, until beheaded by ''Bone Two'' in the dense forest, was regretting his carelessness and bringing incorrect intelligence to Fang of the Jackal Wolf. This use of Destiny Star Weaving is terrifying indeed! Of course, the limitations of this talent were also significant, and Mu Yuan noticed them quickly. "Firstly, the reason Isloa was able to find and subsequently influence this Jackal Man is because of the relevance between the Scout and Tianyuan Territory. The greater the relevance, the easier it is for her to weave destiny; conversely, without any connection, it would be incredibly difficult for Isloa to interfere, and she might not even know where to begin," Mu Yuan deduced. "Secondly, the object of interference can''t be too powerful. Interfering with a Four-order Peak Jackal Man, such as this one, is already the limit of what she can do, and it cost her a lot. Such a Jackal Man, in directbat, wouldn''tst three moves under Isloa''s hands." The talent of Destiny Star Weaving provided a negligible boost to Isloa''s Combat Power. But in other areas, its effect was absolutely potent. "Before, we weren''t clear on many of the monster wave''s intelligence, and we had to rely on the Featherman Kingdom... The monster routes provided by the Featherman Kingdom were not absolutely reliable. After all, the wilderness is vast, and they have been in seclusion for many years." Even the Featherman Kingdom had trouble locating all the monster armies, let alone Tianyuan Territory. They could only detect the approaching Monster Tide when it reached nearby areas, through various patrol teams and scouts. But now, with Isloa''s Destiny Star Weaving, they could retroactively deduce the locations of the Monster Tides and lock them down one by one. This tracking method was far superior to the overhead views of Battle Falcons or the detection of ck Crows. This is "attack"! Destiny Star Weaving could also be hugely beneficial in "defense," just like what had happened a moment ago. After all, unlike Featherman Valley, Tianyuan Territory couldn''t hide inside a different space. Despite multipleyers of concealment, there was still a small chance of exposure. Now, with Destiny Star Weaving, they could continuously reduce that small probability, pressing it down to almost zero. "This can be done, right?" The idea was brilliant, but whether it could be achieved depended on Master Isloa. Even though Isloa was a 007 chosen worker princess who could do the work of dozens, she couldn''t possibly maintain star observation forever. It was too exhausting, and she wouldn''t be able to handle it even if she drained herself dry. Mu Yuan was well aware of this. They had to be clever. "Of course!" Isloa asserted resolutely. Now no longer a military general but a mere civil officer, she aimed to perform every possible duty of a civil officer to the extreme. Bodily enhancement, alchemy, star observation, divination, Ritual Track Arrangement... she had to be able to do them and to do them perfectly. Without that level of dedication, how could she maintain her position as the Lord''s right-hand? "I can set up a ''Possibility Defense System'' using Destiny Star Weaving. In this way, as soon as there''s a possibility of our territory being discovered by monster scouts, the system will alert us. Then, all we need to do is this and that..." She mentioned many technical terms. If a certain general were here, he would probably be dizzy with confusion, but the erudite Lord Shepherd naturally understood, grasping almost ny percent of it. He was very satisfied. As expected from his all-around talent. ... After Isloa evolved, Mu Yuan and she quickly deduced the general location of the monster armies. There were currently a total of twelve monster armies. They were slowly joining forces and charging straight towards Wolf Head Mountain. Their vast numbers were rming. "The scope of Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s territory seems exceptionallyrge." The good news was that Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s headquarters was still quite far from their position. It''s as if their location was on the borders of two kingdoms, on the fringes, far from the core areas. The bad news was that with a singlemand, Fang of the Jackal Wolf could mobilize thousands of troops. Long marches weren''t easy for monsters, either. Through Jun''s vision, Mu Yuan saw that during the course of their travel, monsters would asionally stray from the tide, howling as they pounced into the surrounding forests and disappeared. Additionally, some monsters would start fighting while on the move; a pair wrestling and biting each other, with blood sttering everywhere. After all, the majority of monsterscked intelligence and order. Fang of the Jackal Wolf could control andmand monsters through special means, but it was difficult to maintain this control for long. However, as the tide surged, High-Rank Jackalwolves pulled more and more monsters from various ces. The Monster Tide was moving southward; some dispersed, others joined, with its overall size not diminishing. Compared to monsters, it was much more difficult for Vitality Forces to undertake long marches¡ªby more than a hundredfold. Even if a Lord could assemble an army of a hundred thousand, they would encounter one Monster Tide after another during the march, potentially failing to maintain cohesion within a few hundred miles and copsing in disarray. Chapter 489: Chapter 323: The Tide Has Come (4K)_2 ``` In fact, when the elite force of the Pioneer Group ventured deep into the wilderness, they seldom brought arge army with them. It could be said that they relied on the Lord''s Seal to recruit a group of elites; therger the expedition team, the more likely they were to attract a Monster Tide. "There are too many monsters, now that we''ve discovered their exact location, why not, wear them down first." Mu Yuan came into the Staff of Divine Right, opening up the stored list of Techniques. He had a total of eighty slots for Techniques. Night Illusory Curtain reserved one (20); Thousand Prism Large Reflection stored two (10¡Á2); the legendary Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon also had two stored (10¡Á2); He was originally about to create a third Thunder me Dragon Technique but after thinking it over, he canceled the creation and decided to take matters into his own hands. Using his own Spells as the foundation, he spent two and a half hours to create and merge a Large-scale Magic that took up 10 Technique slots. ¡ª¡ªFirestorm Descending from Heaven! The destructive limit of this Large-scale Magic was a lot less than that of the previous generation''s Thunder me Dragon...After all, Mu Yuan had created it hastily. However, it also had its advantages, with a significantly wider area of effect. "Next..." He swiftly maneuvered the Miracle Building that was the Staff of Divine Right with the authority of a Lord. ''Select coordinates (XXX, YYY), use the Super Long-Distance Eye of Heaven.'' A rampaging Monster Tide promptly appeared within the observational range of the Eye of Heaven. In this range, the Eye of Heaven did not detect any high-energy reactions from the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan was not surprised by this. He continued his operation. ''Drip~'' ''Starting a Super Long-Distance Strike, use the Large-scale Magic ''Firestorm Descending from Heaven'' on that area?'' ''Yes!'' In an instant, hundreds to thousands of kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory, the sky suddenly turned red-hot, and the clouds seemed to be on fire. Clusters of intense orange-red heavenly fire, like mini-meteors, fell from the Azure Sky, striking the ground. "What is that?!!" Common monsters were still on the run, but some High-Rank Jackalwolves hidden within the Monster Tide, who yed the roles of guides andmanders, nearly popped their eyes out. Their awareness and instincts were screaming at them, Danger, great danger! Run! The Jackalwolves, along with other Wisdom Monsters who were mostly driven by the instinct to survive, immediately abandoned the Monster Tide and scattered in all directions. But they quickly realized that the heavenly fire was falling too fast, and its coverage was incredibly vast. Everywhere they looked, there were zing orange mes. They couldn''t escape the range enshrouded by the heavenly fire! Boom! Boom! Boom¡Á10086¡ª¡ª! The ground shook as the heavenly fire burst forth, wave after wave of orange fire engulfing thend and sky, swallowing group after group of roaring monsters. This was an extreme high-temperature heavenly fire that shattered rocks and then melted them. The High-order intelligent monsters within the Monster Tide kept running, dodging the heavenly fire falling from the sky, and shing through the ferocious mes before them. Though ''Firestorm Descending from Heaven'' was a Large-scale Magic that primarily targeted an ''extremelyrge area,'' its burst strength at a single point was somewhatcking and might not necessarily kill a Fourth-order Strongman. However, even with various shorings of ''Firestorm Descending from Heaven,'' when the orange mes ceased to fall from the sky and the red clouds gradually dissipated, most of the monsters beneath had perished, nearly nine out of ten. Many a Wise Wolfman failed to escape. The might of the heavenly me was so fierce. With a single strike, it annihted thergest contingent of the southward-moving Monster Tide. ... "This is the trump card of the Vitality Force, a Super Magic Technique that can beunched across vast spatial distances. Not long ago, Gu perished under a simr technique." Hundreds of kilometers away, a Jackal Man Sage adorned with a long ne made of bones, was witnessing from afar thanks to a certain ability. "However, the destructive power of this Super Magic Technique is a notch lower than the one that killed Gu. It shows that within the hands of the Vitality Force, this kind of Super Magic Technique really is a dwindling asset, to be used sparingly." They had dealt with many surviving Vitality Forces and had hands-on experience in annihting quite a few, how could they not understand these beings that can only rely on the remnants of their ancestors to survive. ``` "But we must be cautious, the Vitality Force still possesses that kind of Nine Dragons super techniques, no, since the Vitality Force dares to confront us directly, they most likely still have a foundation to deal with us." Another Legendary Strongman, also themander this time, the King of ck Wings, spoke. He was a Jackal Man with fur entirely ck, and even more, he had a pair of giant ck wings on his back. Merely standing there, he emanated an ominous aura. The third Legendary Strongman took over the conversation, "But that fool Gu Ya dying was also because he was careless, arrogant, and foolish. Now that we are concealing our tracks, the Vitality Force has no chance of locking onto us, plus..." "Plus, we also have the special treasure, the Spatial Urn, a treasure obtained from an ancient civilization that has perished. It''s really useful, as long as we deploy the Spatial Urn, we can form a space isted from the outside world and very stable. Even if we are careless, with the Spatial Urn in hand, the Nine Dragons techniques can''t harm us." "Yes, even if some attacks can tear through space, they absolutely cannot tear open the stable barrier formed by the Spatial Urn, unless it''s a power specifically targeting space. But space abilities, heh, how rare they are. Objects with spatial power are few and far between." The fourth Legendary Realm Strongman spoke out. It seemed others remained silent. But whether they spoke or not, nobody cared about the Monster Tide that perished under the Falling Sky Inferno. Even if within the tide there were some High-Rank Jackalwolves that could be considered their offspring, in the eyes of the Legends, they were no different from cannon fodder. Cannon fodder that could probe some of the tactics of the Vitality Force was worth it. ... Mu Yuan only sent out one Falling Sky Inferno. This technique was not difficult to create, but ultra long-distance projection required the reliance on the Eye of Heaven, and the Eye of Heaven had limited uses. However, the strategic significance of the one Falling Sky Inferno was high, far beyond the annihtion of a single Monster Tide. After the Inferno wasunched, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf began to scatter the charging Monster Tide to prevent being wiped out in one fell swoop again. As the Monster Tide dispersed, the number of monsters that the Falling Sky Inferno could kill in one go indeed greatly decreased, but many monsters were thereby scattered into the surrounding mountains and forests. As they headed south, the scale of the Monster Tide inevitably began to shrink slowly. "Is this the strategy of the Human Lords? I must say, their strategy is correct, that sort of means that can annihte tens of thousands of monsters in the blink of an eye is indeed frightening, but..." But the scale of the Monster Tide is even more terrifying! They didn''t feel much during their previous investigations, but at this moment, as they stood on the mountain and overlooked the surging tide, they realized how minuscule they and their forces were. Even if the number of strongmen in their Featherman nation were to multiply by ten, they would still be insignificant in front of this ck tide! A Featherman Strongman let out a sigh. In another ce, a huge figure wearing a Concealing Pearl, looked out from a distance. Though his form was massive, his presence was extremely faint. His eyes shone brightly with golden light, allowing him to see dozens of kilometers away at a nce. This was a Giant. A Vitality Giant. He watched the rolling Monster Tide moving forward in the distance, and after a long time, he finally murmured softly. "King, not choosing to confront the Monster Overlord head-on is not due to cowardice, this is the right choice." In yet another ce, A figure hidden among the treetops, with pointed ears, looked out and also heaved a deep sigh. ... Themotion of the Fang of the Jackal Wolfmanding ten thousand troops was huge, and some of the hidden, secluded Vitality Forces in nearby areas were awoken, forcing their attention to this battle. On Wolf Head Mountain, one after anothermander of the Tianyuan Territory arrived. Atop a certain mountain peak, Duo Lai sat cross-legged, with a Space-tearing Seal materialized in each hand. Behind him, a dark spatial vortex slowly spun, and a giant serpent that bit its own tail coiled back and forth in midair. With his mouth slightly open, he swallowed the energy of the heavens and the earth. Having stepped into the Legendary Realm for more than ten days, Duo Lai not only mastered proficient space abilities but also upgraded hismonly used techniques one by one. All was ready, just waiting for General Duo Lai''s grand ughter. Mu Yuan looked out beyond the mountain. The sky gradually darkened, and the ck tide was already rushing forth. Chapter 490: Chapter 324: The Undead Scourge, Wave VS Wave (4K) Drip, drip, drop~ Large raindrops pattered down, gradually wetting the ck stone bs. Mu Yuan stood atop the city wall, facing the chilling wind teeming with murderous intent. The wind carried the raindrops, whichshed against his face. In the distant mountains and forests, clouds of dust rose, and one could vaguely see monsters with ferocious visages charging forward. At the edge of the horizon, under thick clouds, myriad winged beasts fluttered their wings, forming anotheryer of dark clouds. The rain became more intense, its sound intermingling with thunder and the thundering noise of monsters galloping, like the prelude to a battle¡ªgrim and daunting. The momentum of the monsters'' charge slowed; they were not like their kin during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, mindlessly surging wave after wave. They were being controlled. The hidden maniptors were the legends of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf was waiting, waiting for all the Monster Tides to converge before pressing forward en masse. This was sharply different from the Red Fog Disaster Moon. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the Tianyuan Territory had eradicated an enormous number of monsters, but that was the result of over a month''s worth of battle. If one were to measure by a mere defense battle, the tide they faced now far surpassed that of the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. It was as if several waves, a dozen waves of Monster Tides, had converged into one, bringing a short-term pressure multiple times greater! Moreover, within this wave, there lurked High-order Monsters far surpassing those of the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. Mu Yuan opened the Eye of Heaven and surveyed from above; red dots representing monsters first appeared at the northern end of the observation area, then spread outwards bit by bit, like a spreading tide of red water. They bypassed the center''s Wolf Head Mountain, squeezing from both sides. Time slowly psed, and the grim atmosphere permeating heaven and earth grew thicker, the air bing viscous and heavy, making it hard for people to breathe. The rain continued to fall, silently quelling everything. In the sky, a bird had hidden its form so well that even raindrops falling on it could not reveal its contours, watching over the earth with its sharp eyes. Through its gaze, the sky, thend, and the rivers were all swirling with groups upon groups, waves upon waves of monsters. The forests were upied by them; The mountains were upied by them; The ins teemed with countless figures. Its eyes skimmed over mountains andnd, stretching to the horizon, which was not the end of the ck tide. The same scene unfolded in the eyes of an Elf with pointed ears. Crouching on a thick tree branch, her clothing of dark green armor was already soaked, with rainwater flowing down her corbone. As a top intelligence agent of the Vitality Force called ''Natural Garden,'' Taeli had never seen such a grand spectacle before. She gazed in awe, her mouth slightly open, her throat moving silently for a long while. "... Goodness gracious!" Even with a not insignificant level of education, at that moment, she did not know what words to use to express her feelings. Not far from her, there towered a Giant more than twenty meters tall. The Giant stood there with a very faint presence, resembling nothing more than an ordinary rock. The Giant hailed from the Vitality Force called ''Giant Stone Ridge''. In the past hundred or so years, ''Giant Stone Ridge'' and ''Natural Garden'' had formed an alliance to jointlybat the colossus that was the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. To say they werebating it was to somewhat exaggerate; they engaged in some material trades, intelligence exchanges, and while hiding their presence and avoiding the hunts of the Monster Overlords like the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they sneaked around exploring, scavenging marginal resources, and quietly umting Power. Yet, just escaping the hunting of a Monster Overlord like the Jackal Man was difficult enough, let alone umting Power. There were times when their overall strength regressed instead of advancing. The Giant too was silent for a long while before he spoke through the Elf''s telepathic link, "Our Giant Stone Ridge had also thought about stepping into the outside world, taking over a rich treasure of a ce, but..." One might take over thend, but surviving to keep it was another matter! He said in his deep, resonant voice, "However, which Vitality Force upying Wolf Head Mountain is in possession now?" Vitality Forces could only struggle to stay alive under the oppression of the Overlords, but many were still tenacious. Most of the forces had a long heritage, living in seclusion and avoiding the world¡ªeven Giant Stone Ridge and Natural Garden could not be sure how many surviving forces existed in this area. However, the stronger surviving forces would often step into the outside world to search for resources and seek opportunities; only the weaker ones were forced to livepletely secluded lives. And in this area, they, Giant Stone Ridge and Natural Garden, were among the rare few Vitality Forces capable of contending with Monster Overlords. "Could it be Dragon Man Valley? I remember that Dragon Man Valley''s overall strength was a notch higher than ours at Giant Stone Ridge. They were devising some secret weapon a few decades ago. If Dragon Man Valley has made a major breakthrough in strength, considering how proud those Dragon Men are, it wouldn''t surprise me if they decided to openly oppose the Fang of the Jackal Wolf," the Giant mused. "No," Elf Taeli shook her head, "Dragon Man Valley was destroyed twenty-one years ago. Proud as they were, they attempted to confront both the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase at once, and were quashed before they even caused a ripple." The Giant was taken aback. After all, Giant Stone Ridge was also in a ''semi-isted state,'' and the Giants were not good at scouting, so they were even unaware of the fall of Dragon Man Valley. Perhaps Dragon Man Valley was overrun too swiftly for the news to spread. "Could it be Featherman Nation? They also are a formidable force, but they seem to have rarely ventured into the outer world in recent years." Chapter 491: Chapter 324: Undead Scourge, Wave vs Wave (4K)_2 The giant continued in a booming voice, "The Featherman Nation... mayck the ability or, rather, the courage. Ever since their great defeat at the hands of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf decades ago, they''ve virtually secluded themselves from the world, not daring even to step out and explore, let alone seize resources. Where would they find the courage to confront the Fang of the Jackal Wolf head-on? "Of course, whichever power this might be, they probably didn''t expect the Monster Overlord''s call to be so terrifyinglypelling. Without the need for legends to take action, the ck tide is enough to drown everything." At this point, both fell silent. As they stood in the distance, gazing ahead, they felt an oppressive weight oveing them, a shiver running through their bodies. The force amidst the surrounding monster tide, facing the endless creatures head-on, how frightened they must feel? ... Atop Wolf Head Mountain, soldiers braced themselves, the fighting spirit beneath their helmets growing uncontrobly fierce. Wasn''t it just a monster tide? They were fighting the tide! "Woo woo woo woo¡ª" The Jackal Man leaders sounded the horns, the sounds echoing one after another, spreading in all directions. The next moment, the monsters that had hung their heads lifted them, drool dripping from their mouths, as they howled towards the heavens. "Roar!" "Roar roar!" "Awooo!" They surged forth, the ck tide that had been still for a while, now rolling forward again. Before long, the monsters at the forefront of the tide entered the firing range of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. The Thunder me Cannons set up at high vantage points on the fortress and peaks of the mountain fired rapidly. There were also a few ''Thunder Fire Cannons'' at Rare Level, costly war machines that Mu Yuan had procured, which also fired with booming sts. In the blink of an eye, monsters were pierced by massive arrows, blown to smithereens. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang stood atop fortresses in the Snow Country, their snowy white hair fluttering. They had built their own Snow Country fortresses within Tianyuan Territory, but that didn''t impede them from harnessing the power of other fortresses. They were among the strongest in the Snow Girl system of troops, having cultivated to the middle of Third-order. Now, standing atop the Snow Country forts, they could faintly resonate with the surrounding heaven and earth. They stretched out their hands, and icy power surged forth violently. Snowkes fell from the sky, congregating to form an overwhelming Cold Tide, a high-level ability called ''Cold Tide Funeral,'' strengthened by the Snow Country fortress as though it was a Large-scale Magic. The Cold Tide buried masses of monsters. On the Snow Country fortresses, Ice Crystal Towers were also firing ice cones with whooshing sounds. "This power seems to be very adept at setting up fortress defenses, their lines are quite strong. However, there are simply too many monsters," the giant sighed. The elf nodded. Despite therge number of monsters killed by the various defensive weapons and structures, they couldn''t stop the advancing tide. At the current rate, in a few hundred seconds, throngs of monsters would be storming the fortress. By then, could the few hundred to a thousand elites on the walls use their heads to block the surging tide? Impossible! What''s more... Within the tide, not all were mindless creatures that charged forward on instinct alone. In the skies, a group of over two to three thousand flying monsters, all above Second-order elite level, were beingmanded at high speed. As long as these flying monsters breached the fortress and slightly disrupted the defenders'' formation, they would fulfill themanders'' objective of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. A bit further away, over a hundred Rare Three-star-level monsters, ''Evil Eyes,'' were being gathered by a Jackal Man priest. The priest held a relic, chanting bizarre incantations. Suddenly, a crimson mist flew out, enshrouding the Evil Eyes. Their eyeballs swelled evenrger, bing engorged with scarlet as they umted Power, emitting thick beams of sinister light. With flying monsters from the west and Evil Eye beams from the east. The Monster Overlord hade fully prepared. In the long-range bombardment, the Thunder me Cannons, Arrow Towers, and other defensive instations were easily destroyed. Even if their casualty ratio against the monsters was one to ten, one to twenty, or even one to a hundred, they would be at a disadvantage. Mu Yuan, of course, had alsoe prepared. Large-scale Magic ¡¤ Thousand Prism Large Reflection, activated! An invisible Great Force channeled through the Staff of Divine Right, descending over the airspace of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. In an instant, a huge shield constructed of countless hexagonal blue mirrors, like a giant bowl, was inverted over Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. The Evil Eye beamsing from the east struck the pale blue screen, causing only slight ripples before being deflected, transforming into myriad scattered beams that rained down on the surging monster tide. For a time, dust billowed, and the earth quaked. The flying monsters from the west were also blocked outside the Thousand Prism barrier, their various energy and physical attacks unable to prate this Large-scale Magic. Meanwhile, the protected Tianyuan defenders could effortlessly shoot through and kill the monsters. This was the principle of ''one-way defense'' of an Enchantment. The Thousand Prism Large Reflection, after all, was a super spell created through the talent of Difu,bined with the intelligence of Mu Yuan and Isloa. It was not only powerful but also exquisitely profound. Compared to a real Enchantment, its only w was that it couldn''t be sustained indefinitely. In normal circumstances, it couldst two and a half hours, but the more frequent and powerful the external attacks on it, the shorter the duration of the spell. And because it was a one-use spell, they couldn''t replenish it by expending energy. ''Reminder: A new "Thousand Prism Large Reflection" is being manufactured...'' Chapter 492: Chapter 324: Undead Scourge, Wave vs Wave (4K)_3 ... "What a powerful technique!" Elf Taeli and Giant Qiang''er, being seasoned Fourth-order strongmen, recognized the extraordinary nature of this magic barrier at a nce, "This technique could probably even block a Legendary Realm being for some time. It seems this Vitality Force is trulyying all its cards on the table, ready to fight to the death." "However, as powerful as this technique is, it''s not very effective against arge tidal wave of attackers." It could block legends, but not the tide, not even for a moment. After all, when the tide rolls in, with thousands upon thousands of attacks raining down, it would drain the entire barrier more than one or two legends would. Mu Yuan, being half an expert, naturally understood this. In his field of vision, monsters with blood-red eyes and fierce faces were closing in. Even more visible red mist began to drift between heaven and earth, growing increasingly ominous. It might take a few hundred more seconds for the monster tide to surge up the mountain and reach the pale blue barrier, but within a little over a hundred seconds they could reach the foot of Wolf Head Mountain. Therey Tianyuan Territory''s first line of defense. The Treeman defense line! At this moment, the forest was reviving, ancient trees, thick and robust, wereing to life, faces emerged on their branches, which whipped wildly, and their trunks grew taller piece by piece. The Treeman Troops had officially bared their fangs. A batch of Forest Guardians, meticulously created by Tree Demon Granny, was also ready and waiting. Though the Treemen could grow stronger through battle, their numbers were a mere triflepared to the monster tide, and even with their capability of battle-nourished growth, basic logic had to be considered; they couldn''t withstand so many, so fierce a wave. They were likely to be torn apart and devoured by the relentless onught of monsters before they had the chance to transform the absorbed nutrients. Mu Yuan was of course aware of this too. He had been preparing. Setting up the altar, casting spells! He stood on the city wall, now entered into the Undead temte, drawing upon Duo Lai''s energy ¡ª borrowing legendary power with a mortal''s body had its limitations, far from reaching 80% effectiveness, but at this moment he could also be deemed a Half-step Legend. A true Half-step Legend! One of the shortcuts to breaking through to Legend: as long as part of the body enters the Legendary Realm, the Lord''s own chances of advancing will greatly increase. Mu Yuan did not intend to join the battle himself. Energy surged within him, as if it would burst his body apart. Around him hovered hundreds of beautiful Soul Crystals, many of which were now dimmed, their energy fully drawn out. He held an Excellence-grade staff, lifting it high into the sky. The remaining Soul Crystals around him shatteredpletely. "Rise again, my undead!" At the same moment, Far within the fortress, Emperor Dead Bone held Wailing Death, his deep voice echoing between heaven and earth. Energy flowed through him as well. He also borrowed the power of Holy Mountain, drawing the energy of thousands of undead, converging it with the power of a pile of Soul Crystals around him. All of it, poured into the skill he had been charging for hours. "Strategic Skill: Death Legion"! Thest time Dead Bone used this skill at full strength was during thest invasion. During the Lord Trial against the Monster Tribe''s attack. Every other time Dead Bone used it sparingly, for this strategic skill required Krypton Gold. Back then, Dead Bone was still a minor Professional level, far from unleashing the full potential of this strategic skill. Now, Emperor Dead Bone had a bit of capability. Under the bolstering of being a Fourth-order Peak, with several hundred times his backup energy, and the Epic Three-Star Rank, the silent undead began to revive upon the earth. Ghastly light spread over thend. Bleached bones broke through the soil, Skeletons crawled out from beneath the ground. Then came the second, the twentieth, the two hundredth, the two thousandth, the twenty thousandth... Skeleton Soldiers, ghosts, Ghouls, Abominations, Death Knights, and various other undead rose from underground or were shaped from the dark mist, appearing in the world. The monsters wereing like a flood from all directions. But the resurrecting undead were also like a flood, showing the world what a true cmity was. Chapter 493: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K) "My goodness, what is that! I even saw a dozen or so bone dragons!" "This vitality force, is it the undead?" In the past, the undead were the enemies of the majority of living creatures. Both the Elf Empire and the Bright Empire had once carried out campaigns against the undead. However, time had changed, andter, under the threat of corruption and monsters, the undead were also categorized as ''broadly living creatures.'' Since Taeli was not born in the age of the Elf Empire, she didn''t particrly like the undead, but she also didn''t have an inherent disgust for them, however... "If this force is the undead, then what about the treemen?" She didn''t understand! Below Wolf Head Mountain, two ck tides quickly collided. Although the number of undead still couldn''tpare with the monster tide, there was now enough to hold their own against them. The monsters'' eyes were filled with blood-red fury, unafraid of death, but the undead were even more vicious and fearless. Even if their bodies were torn in half, even if only a head remained, they would still leap up and bite into the monsters. In the monster impersonation contest, the monsters could only take second ce. There were abominations that resembled meatballs, rolling into the midst of the monsters. Their thickyers of fat had been chopped open, arms with hooked hands broken off, chewed up and swallowed by the monsters. More and more monsters pounced and bit into them, leaving the abominations almost unable to move. They felt no fear, no pain, they merely opened their gaping mouths wide, splitting up to their ears, emitting a terrifying, ghastlyugh. The next moment, BOOM¡ª¡ª! The abominations exploded, their violent energy tearing apart the monsters clinging to them, and a deluge of highly corrosive acid, like a curtain of rain, enveloped the surroundings. For a time, sizzling sounds were incessant, as one monster after another, howling, rolled on the ground in agony, slowly perishing. Wise wolfmen, relying on their exceptionalbat power, plowed into the undead tide. They often sliced the skeleton generals in their path into two with a single cut, but suddenly, their legs were caught. Multiple bisected skeletons and ghouls clung tightly to them, and in front of them, more undead charged. Between fighting to the death and temporary retreat, the wise wolfman hesitated. With wisdom came more fear, as well as the desire to live. The surrounding undead, regardless of being low or high-order, were all fearlessly aggressive, all rushing forward with the intent to trade life for life. "Is this reasonable?" "Shouldn''t... living creatures be afraid of us!" Before his consciousness sunk into darkness, the wise wolfman''s mind was still adrift with thoughts he couldn''t understand. Inparison to the entire monster tide, the number of undead was actually much smaller. This time using the ''Legion of Death,'' Mu Yuan and Dead Bone had focused on quantity; most of the summoned undead were first and second order, even the dozen or so very conspicuous bone dragons were merely third-order. But the undead didn''t need to face the entire monster tide simultaneously, they backed against Wolf Head Mountain, with their front lines bordering the advancing edge of the monster tide, entangling and battling, the entire battlefield turned into a meat grinder. Within the undead tide, there were also a few but huge figures that stood out conspicuously due to their size. Forest Guardians! Forest guardians from Nature''s faction were actually fighting alongside skeletons and ghouls. In centuries past, this would have left countless people dumbfounded. Unfortunately, the monsters didn''t care about such distinctions, to them, treemen and skeletons were all the same. Besides the monsters, the watchers were few and far between. Thebination of the undead tide and Forest Guardians firmly resisted the impact of the monster tide. And atop Wolf Head Mountain, the prismatic light dome formed by mirror surfaces was still bright, fending off some of the long-range attacksing from afar. Within the light dome, a session of arrows and energy beams flew out, bombarding the high-order monsters that revealed themselves within the monster tide. At this time, when the monster tide couldn''t break through the defense line, the various siege weapons on the mountain yed an exaggeratedly lethal role. Previously, themander of Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn''t care about these defensive weapons, because in just a few hundred seconds, the tide would have surged up Wolf Head Mountain. Then, their controlled minions would destroy the delicate yet fragile weapons of the vitality force entirely. A few hundred seconds, no matter how powerful these defensive weapons were, they wouldn''t be able to kill too many lesser monsters. But now, The undead tide and Forest Guardians had seized the momentum of the advancing tide, while atop Wolf Head Mountain various long-range weapons continued to bombard. If this side''s vitality force had sufficient ammunition, they might even be able to gradually eradicate the ordinary monsters outside Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan naturally had plenty of ammunition. The Energy Well had been built at the domain''s headquarters and didn''t have much surplus capacity, but Lord Shepherd had directly prepared an energy reserve of over 1,500 soul crystals. Because the Thunder me Cannons couldn''t be charged with soul crystals and because of time constraints, the amount of ammunition Master Li''s team could produce was limited... so Mu Yuan purchased several hundred crates of Thunder me Cannon ammunition through the Secret Realm. After all, it was a fairlymon war weapon in Tai Xuan, and ammunition of this type could be bought to some extent. If it hadn''t been for the urgency of time, Mu Yuan would have prepared a few thousand crates. Thest thing hecked was ammunition. "However..." He didn''t show any signs of relief, "The monster tide is just the first wave of Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s offensive, a formidable Overlord Power couldn''t possibly only have such methods." The Fang of the Jackal Wolf indeed had more than just these tactics. Soon, Bang! Bang! Bang! Chapter 494: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K)_2 The earth trembled more violently, as one immense creature after another emerged from the depths of the monster wave. These were creatures resembling erged Werewolves, only these giant Werewolves had bright blood-red fur as if they had just been fished out of a Blood Pond. Their trunks, arms, and other parts seemed to have living flesh beneath the fur, slowly writhing in a way that struck fear into the hearts of those who saw it. This was just the beginning. As these giant Werewolves emerged, other monsters hurled themselves at the giant Werewolves. The monsters clung to the Erging Werewolves, their flesh quickly dissolving and merging into the bodies of the Erging Werewolves. And these Erging Werewolves, their flesh moving ever more rapidly, grew evenrger as their massive bodies expanded and their stature soared by the meter. In the blink of an eye, a war monster that was several dozen meters tall and barely resembled a Werewolf appeared. The war monsters stood at least thirty meters in height, the tallest towering over seventy meters. Some of the war monsters grew several twisting giant arms from their backs; Others had tentacles dancing wildly around them, shredding any ordinary monster that stood in their way; And there was one war monster that sprouted blood-colored vertical pupils all over the front of its body. Hundreds of pupils opened, and wherever they gazed, countless Undead monsters fell into disorder and began ughtering each other. These war monsters charged straight into the midst of the Undead Tide, advancing step by step. The Undead, even High-order Abominations or Bone Dragons, were powerless to stop the advance of the war monsters. Whoosh¡ª Arrows copied from Exploding Arrows, shot from tricky angles, pierced into the war monsters'' eye sockets and shattered them violently. Plumes of dust arose. The giant heads of the war monsters were blown off halfway. However, such seemingly fatal injuries appeared to have little effect on the war monsters, which continued their march. In the shattered heads, flesh buds moved and intertwined at breakneck speed, regrowing. In just a few seconds, the entire heads of the war monsters had restored to their original state. Atop Wolf Head Mountain, Arrow Towers, Thunder me Cannons, and other weapons continued to pour out their firepower, but simrly struggled to kill these war monsters with huge bodies and formidable regenerative abilities. In the face of the continuous bombardment from Thunder me Cannons, these war monsters even evolved. Flesh proliferated on their arms, quickly forming thick Flesh Shields. The war monsters holding the shields were steadily advancing. In the distance, The Elves who witnessed all this through their sentinel war eagles couldn''t help butment. "Even though this force is already strong, such an offensive seems almost unsolvable." The Undead simply couldn''t hold them back. The Treemen could block them, but not as rapidly as these war monsters. These war monsters were mainly of Third-order or Four-order, but on a battlefield like this, their impact was enormous. A Fourth-order Strongman, given enough time, could kill a Third-order war monster, but they couldn''t stop them through direct confrontation. "We Giants are not perturbed by these war monsters, but..." They couldn''t hold back the surging monster wave and would be outright overwhelmed! And this force, while able to withstand the tide and repel distant bombardments, couldn''t stop the advance of the war monsters. If they could do it all over again, would an alliance between them of Giant Stone Ridge and this Vitality Force be able to resist the onught of the overlord? s, there are no what-ifs. "War monsters can be stopped not only by size, if a high-profile fighter joins the fray, tearing through the bodies of the monsters in a short time, and shattering their cores, they can be eliminated in one fell swoop. However, ordinary Fourth-order Strongmen find this difficult to achieve." Elf Taeli pondered. Even as a Fourth-order Limit strongwoman, she could only y Third-order war monsters quickly. She was capable of killing Fourth-order war monsters, but doing so swiftly presented significant risks¡ªshe could even be gravely injured with a moment''s carelessness. To kill a Fourth-order war monster quickly and with rtive assurance required a super-strongman beyond the Fourth-order Limit to step in. But such super-strong fighters were few within her Natural Garden¡ªjust one or two. As she pondered, a thunderous Dragon Roar erupted in the distance from atop Wolf Head Mountain. A far more colossal and majestic figure than a Bone Dragon, enveloped in a chill of icy death, suddenly descended. Its Dragon Breath instantly froze and shattered countless monsters. It mmed into a war monster, its ws wreathed in ck mist, while countless bones pierced out of the ground, grappling the colossal fleshy beast. Sario''s dragon form resonated, and its mist-shrouded giant ws savagely tore through the monster. It cast a Death Stare upon the core of the monster''s body, now exposed. Crack¡ª The flesh core splintered apart. The fleshy giant monster, previously burgeoning with proliferating flesh, now rapidly rotted and softened, leaving nothing but a lifeless mound of decay, quickly dissipating. "Yes, an Epic Life Frost Giant Dragon!" The Elves'' eyes widened in awe. The Giants'' huge eyes bulged. They quickly turned their gaze elsewhere. There was a Red Giant Dragon rampaging around, pinning down a huge monster with her ws and dragging it over a hundred meters before spewing forth extreme orange-red mes from her mouth. "Yes, an Epic Life Red Dragon!" In the distance, On the other side of the mountain. "In the name of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking, annihte the enemy." Chapter 495: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Enshrouded in dazzling golden light,rger than any war monster, a golden Giant Spirit God wielding a spear as tall as the pirs of heaven, swept forth. The flesh monster''s body was sted apart, its blood core destroyed with it. Elves and giants simultaneously hissed in awe, having made a significant contribution to reducing the pollution in the world. On the battlefield, apart from these three exceptional warriors, there were several Treemen with exceptionallyrge bodies, who easily intercepted and restrained the war monsters with their branches. There were also other powerful beings working together to kill and annihte one war machine after another. The one with the highest kill count was the Frost Giant Dragon. In just a short while, it had in four war machines, including a Four-order. After all, it was a dragon. The Frost Giant Dragon itself was an exceptional high-ranking being, possessing a massive body and formidable strength, which made it more than suitable tobat these equally enormous war monsters. "Hahahahaha¡ª" "I truly am invincible!" "Who else is there? Who else? Isn''t there anyone who can fight?" Before the word "else" could be fully voiced, suddenly, a ghostly light flew out from the waves of monsters nearby,nding on Sario. ''Spell: Advanced Slow!'' ''Spell: Confusion!'' ''Spell: Wing Lock!'' Three Four-order magic-based monstersunched their attacks simultaneously. Sario felt his entire body be incredibly sluggish, his wings weighed down with heavy shackles, and despite his struggle, his body still felt somewhat powerless. At that moment, a chieftain-level monster struck, ripping his wings apart. Sario fell to the ground. High-order Monsters revealed themselves all around. This was a trap! A trap designed for top-tier warriors. If the top-tier warriors did not intervene, the war monsters would slowly advance, providing more space for the Monster Tide. If the top-tier warriors intervened, the high-order monsters lying in ambush all around would strike at the right moment with a fatal blow. This was the Overlord Power''s ''coordinated footwork'' tactic. Even the Legendary Realm warriors couldn''t save the multiple strong beings trapped in the encirclement at the same time. "Boss, save me!" At the brink of death, Sario''s Dragon Roar shook the heavens. But Dead Bone wasn''t there. Dead Bone was not present, but the fallback n arranged by Lord Shepherd was. Three Four-order Jackalwolves priests'' bodies exploded in session. Not a single bone fragment was left behind, with only the after-image of Uta flickering between heaven and earth. "Uta!" "Brother Uta! Big Brother Uta! Save me!" Without needing another word, Uta had already taken action. He only had to slightly release the Physical Shackles to surpass the limits of the Four-order. A casual punch! The head of the Four-order Jackalwolf leader caved inwards and burst with a pop. A serious punch! The sword de held by the Four-order Jackalwolf Chieftain shattered. His eyes bulged as he looked down to find his chest pierced through, with a spreading white airwave extending 300 meters behind him. The airwave scoured the ground, sting out a long trench. Elsewhere, Xi Liu also found himself in crisis, his Scale Armor shattered and his dragon form scarred and battered. Suddenly, "Ding-ding-ding~" "Ding-ding-ding~" One, two, three¡­ the high-rank Jackalwolves around froze in ce. "Art of Illusory Sound?" A Wolfman sorcerer''s eyes narrowed, "Don''t panic. We outnumber her; a single illusion technique won''t affect us for long." But when did you start having the illusion that you''d been hit by only one illusion technique? And when did you start having the illusion that you''d just been affected by an illusion technique? The shades of Ghost Market flitted in and out of visibility, and one ghost after another''s eyes burst into light. Xi Liu howled, "It''s time for my hunt to begin!" ... "In the name of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking!" A golden Giant Spirit shadow, even more dazzling and martial than before, appeared behind Lu Liu. Together with him, he raised his spear¡­ Sweeping! One after another, high-order monsters were flung into the air, blood spraying mid-flight, several dying on the spot. ... Boom¡ª The world of trees spread outwards. Thick and resilient roots broke through the soil and coiled around the bodies of the war monsters, prating their flesh and blood. The monsters'' flesh grew and healed. But the roots were faster at extracting their nutrition. The flesh monsters gradually withered. As the world of trees rapidly expanded and thrived, at its lush center, a towering tree, so vast it seemed to reach the heavens, began to stretch its increasingly enormous body. Within its trunk, a wise old face slowly surfaced. ... In the blink of an eye, high-order monsters lurking around the war machines had turned from hunters into prey. The Wise Wolfman looked at the massive, invincible, and terrifying figures before him, feeling a seed of fear nting deep within, rapidly taking root and sprouting. Elves Taeli and Giant Qiang''er''s eyes were wide with astonishment. In their view were supremely powerful beings of different races, each absurdly strong. These mighty warriors had amon title. They were known as the Tianyuan Division. Chapter 496: Chapter 326: The Mortal Body Against Legend, This Is Basic Operation (4K) The battlefield outside Wolf Head Mountain was like a meat grinder, annihting everything that fell into it. The Tianyuan Division was strong, with a rough count revealing four, five, six, seven, eight elite warriors. In an instant, they had killed twenty or thirty high-order intelligent monsters. However, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s Monster Wave was thebined strength of severalrge Monster Tribes. Originally, when Tianyuan Territory set out to subdue the first Jackal Man tribe, they encountered a considerable number of strong opponents. Just the chieftains aloneparable to the fourth-order peak, the limit of the Wisdom Monsters¡ªnumbered several. After Uta and others leveraged the advantage of countering the ambush to instantly kill dozens of strongmen, even more high-order monsters swarmed in from all directions. There were also a few war machines, three or four, seven or eight, merged together, forming evenrger blood-flesh amalgamated monsters. These blood-flesh amalgamated monsters, due to their overlyrge and bloated bodies, moved somewhat clumsily, but what they exchanged for this were vast, marsh-like energies and an oppressive force so immense it was suffocating. On some of the blood-flesh amalgamated monsters, there grew a dozen long armsposed of countless segmented limbs. The armsshed like whips, and when the giant hands struck down, the ground was immediately shattered. Xi Liu dared not take on the blood-flesh amalgamated monster''s bombardment directly. Facing the colossal beast that had grown several to a dozen times in size, she was somewhat at a loss. Her burst of output was not enough! The Illusion Techniques of Hong Yi had little effect on such a being, which already possessed hundreds or even thousands of chaotic consciousnesses. Meanwhile, high-order intelligent monsters prowled the vicinity,unching sneak attacks from time to time, restricting theirbat space. Caught in a fierce battle against such formidable opponents, Xi Liu and Hong Yi struggled. However, even so, any Wisdom Monster that showed the slightestpse was quickly taken down by their attacks. "So strong, so awesome, so impressive!" The elf Taeli''s eyes glittered. Any two fourth-order strongmen trapped in such a perilous situation would have long since been overwhelmed and perished, but although they were surrounded, it was as though they, with theirbined might, had encircled all the high-order monsters. "No, the impressive one is that unmatched warlord d in ck armor!" The giant Qiang''er fixed his gaze on the battlefield where Lu Liu was fighting. Dozens of high-order monsters surrounded him, but he pressed forward step by step. His golden aura obliterated legions, so much so that the high-order monsters retreated in terror, step by step. He stood alone, making thousands fear. "This is the true definition of an unmatched fierce general, the real Macho Man!" As the giant spoke, he saw on another part of the battlefield high-order monsters burst one after another, blown to pieces by someone''s sheer force. The crimson figure darting across the battlefield seemed never to need a second punch against any foe. ... Indeed, Uta did not need a second punch. Aside from the blood-flesh amalgamated monsters, no fourth-order boss could withstand his strikes. Therge-bodied amalgamated monsters could never catch up to his speed. He didn''t strike at the amalgamated monsters. This was the Lord''s tactic. Firstly, to him, the amalgamated monsters were so cumbersome as to be harmless. Even if he happened to be hit by one, his physical toughness meant he would, at most, suffer a minor injury. He had a high margin for error. He could shatter the dozens or hundreds of meters tall blood-flesh amalgamated monsters if he wanted, having the strength to do so, but that would require breaking more Physical Shackles and unleashing the truly serious blow of the Dragon God Fist. It wasn''t worth it. Better to prolong the duration of his ''Burst State'' and kill as many high-order monsters as possible. This was the Lord''s strategy. Several high-order battlefields were at a stalemate. A strike teamposed of chieftain-level monsters, engulfed in a hazy ck fog, had somehow quietly arrived atop Wolf Head Mountain. With the Jackal Man chieftain holding a high-order Breaking Boundary Stone, they aimed to shatter the Thousand Prism Large Reflection in one fell swoop. The Thousand Prism Large Reflection was arge-scale magic, not an Enchantment, but its power was indeed simr and could be affected and destroyed by a Breaking Boundary Stone. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s strike team had more than one Breaking Boundary Stone with them. If their tactics were sessful, even if Mu Yuan immediately deployed a second ''Thousand Prism Large Reflection'', it would still be punctured and torn apart. However, The enemy''s movements could not escape the observation of the Eye of Heaven, and the life star was buzzing with rm. Isloa stood on the cliffside, overlooking the unwee arrivals. "This way is off-limits, you know." The Jackal Man chieftain looked ahead at the seemingly delicate and weak pink-haired human girl, his expression one of solemn caution. He couldn''t afford not to be cautious. The mighty generals of the Vitality Force disyed such formidable power that it was frightening. They had tried their best to bog down those few overpowering generals and carry out their ns for a surprise attack and destruction. Could it be that this side''s Vitality Force still had an overpowering general yet to act? Or perhaps, was this person in front of them a being from the Legendary Realm who presided over this Vitality Force? If it was thetter, they would charge without hesitation, as it was amand engraved in their souls. If they could draw out the legendary being of the Vitality Force to act first, their sacrifice would be wholly justified. Despite that, the Chieftain didn''t want to be sacrificed at all. He still aspired to step into the Legendary Realm, to be the ruler of that force! "Your Excellency, which general might you be?" "General? No, no, I''m just a mere civil servant, weak, helpless, and pitiful." Isloa trulycked the aura of a general. In the months she had been in Tianyuan Territory, she had dealt with official duties day and night, immersing herself in documents and literature. She wore ck-framed sses used for gathering data, and even while standing guard, she did not forget to make the most of her time by reading and learning. Chapter 497: Chapter 326: The Mortal Body Against Legend, This Is Basic Operation (4K)_2 What she possessed was the elegant and detached air of schrly works. The pitch-ck array suddenly began to spread, inch by inch, beneath Isloa''s feet. ck fog swirled in all directions. Crimson eyes emerged from the mist, opened, and focused intently on the delicate figure. The Jackal Man Chieftain cackled withughter. "While this chieftain is creating opportunities for others, what exactly are you waiting for!" Isloa''s figure shattered suddenly, like a bubble illusion. And around her, on top of various hills, one Isloa after another walked out. All around, six, twelve, twenty-four, forty-eight Starlight Law Spheres shot out, interweaving to form arge. She was waiting for her skills. From the moment the Jackal Wolf assault team stepped onto Wolf Head Mountain, she had started to weave the web of fate. She wove for 300 seconds. And with the help of 12 seconds of dialogue, she locked in her targets with precision. Done, and dusted. The Star Array emerged on the ground. The River of Stars covered the azure sky. The Domain quietly spread out. When the Jackal Man Chieftain came to his senses, he found himself as if bound by heavy restraints, his strength and energy greatly suppressed, while from all around, brilliant beams of light pierced through. The Chieftain, out of desperation, took out a Flesh-Core and devoured it on the spot. The next moment his eyes bulged. "How can this be..." Devouring a Flesh-Core to strengthen oneself and transform into a flesh and blood giant monster carried a very low risk of flesh copse. And he, just then, ran into this probability. With unbelievable reluctance, he turned into a pool of blood. The battle on the side of Wolf Head Mountain hadn''t even begun when it was already over. Isloa adjusted her sses and reopened her book. The wind fluttered by, blood streamed down, and she stood atop the mountain, calm and natural. ... As time slowly passed, the battlefield meat grinder continued to mince countless monsters, Undead, and Forest Guardians. Although the Vitality Force also lost many Undead and Treemen, the legendary power behind the Jackal Wolf orchestrating this war started to furrow their brows. "We can''t breach their defenses." "It seems the assault teams have failed as well." "Stay calm, we have another n." "Wait, what about the second assault team? And the Flesh Nests we created at the frontline, why have they all withered?!" A legend''s eyes widened. The battlefield was chaotic, and their main focus had been on Wolf Head Mountain. But the disappearance of the elite squad and the withering of the Flesh Nests, all unnoticed¡ªhad they been too focused on Wolf Head Mountain? "We can''t dy any longer." The King of ck Wings spoke up. At present, they seemed to have the upper hand in the general battlefields, but it was foreseeable that as time went on and the High-order Monsters continued to perish, the advantage of the Jackal Wolf in themon battlefields would vanish. They had intended to use the momentum of themon battlefields to pressure the opposing legends. But now, they had be the ones who had to take the initiative. "I said long ago, we should have taken action directly, to save time." A legendary realm Jackal Man spoke out. The King of ck Wings shook his head. He was cautious because he knew very well that there were forces within the Vitality Force far stronger than their Jackal Wolf. But as the probe suggested, the one in front of them was not it. The time hade to make a move and end everything. He dered. The red mist drifting between heaven and earth grew denser. ... On the eastern side of the battlefield. Boom¡ª Lu Liu repelled the approaching High-order Monsters with a strike, severely wounding three and killing one. He took a slight breath. He had been fighting for a long time, facing nothing but high-order strong beings. He had to focus 200% of his spirit and asionally use the ''Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking'' to break through. As the shes continued, Lu Liu''s exhaustion was no small matter. After all, he was only human, his energy reserves not even matching those of a Giant Dragon, let alonepared to General Duo Lai or General Dead Bone. Suddenly, An rm rose in Lu Liu''s heart, and a chill surged up, a great terror was targeting him. He paused, raising the Fearless Spear and Shield in front of him, his body emanating a golden radiance that was dazzling to the extreme. Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking! Will to shield! The golden giant shadow crouched, holding up a protective light that seemed like the dome of the heavens. And in the next moment, Crack! Crack! Crack! Not far away, the sky tore apart, and a giant hand covered in red hair stretched out from the shattered firmament. The hand, massive enough to eclipse the sun, descended towards Lu Liu with an ominous and terrifying force. Before the red-haired giant hand even struck, the surroundingnd was already contaminated. A dirty reddish-brown spread all around, as if the earth itself had grown a fluffy red carpet. In the distance, "Legendary Realm!" The legend of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had not only made a move but also resorted to such a tactic as a sneak attack. The giant''s pupils contracted, his teeth clenched tightly. That mighty warrior who could summon the golden Giant Spirit God was indeed formidable, possessing a terrifying strength beyond normal. Yet even so, he was still not of the Legendary Realm. He was merely at the Fourth-order Limit. Below the Legendary, all are ants. No matter how strong a Fourth-order is, it''s still a Fourth-order. Boom¡ª A tsunami-like storm swept all around. Thend, the hills, all copsed and caved in. Dust filled the air like clusters of grey clouds. Atop the clouds, the red-haired giant hand maintained its pressing gesture, seeming to tremble slightly. Golden lights pierced through the grey clouds. The Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking, lifting a mighty shield, rose slowly. Above it, the red-haired giant hand cracked open, and blood poured out like a river. Giant Qiang''er''s eyes widened. ... At the same time. Grey waves surged around Uta, the waves gray as if they were covered in filth. He sank into them, his hands and feet seemingly bound byyers andyers of chains. When he tried to struggle and shatter these grey waves, he found that they were intangible. "It''s a Domain." Uta did not understand Domains, did not possess a Domain, but after all, many a Lord had created their own Domain in his territory. Often sparring andmunicating with them, of course, he would recognize a Domain when he saw one. His instincts were also buzzing with warnings. A Jackal Man Sage in a grey overcoat, lifting a Bone Staff, rose amidst the grey waves with countless gaunt hands reaching up. The hands were dense and numerous, grasping toward Uta. Whether one had a phobia of clusters or not, such a scene would make anyone''s scalp tingle. These hands alone possessed psychic shock and polluting shock abilities, capable of annihting any energy they encounter and withering everything they touched. Uta could not see these intricacies. He did not understand theseplexities either. But, His instincts were alert and reminding him what to do. He followed his instincts! Crack¡ªCrack! Physical Shackles, second phase, open! More and more violent energy erupted from his body, turning into a zing red me that swirled around him. Physical Shackles, third phase, shatter! The red me surged into the sky. The rampant energy steamed, seeming to warp the surrounding air and space. Uta''s bones clicked and rattled; his muscles writhed like wild pythons; bulging veins stood out gruesomely on his face, contorted by the surging violent energy. He growled. Raged! Roared!! The grey waves boiled tumultuously. Only a Domain can counter a Domain. This is not absolute. The Lord once said that if one''s power was overwhelmingly fierce, reaching beyond everything, it could... Break allws with brute force. "Break!!!" The grey waves were forcefully swept aside. The figure enshrouded in red me, pushing forward with an unstoppable momentum and radiating the utmost will, charged straight ahead. Punch! Punch! And another punch! The waves sted apart, forming a gash tens of meters wide and kilometers long. Amidst it, countless withered grey hands froze in ce and then crumbled apart. The legendary Jackal Man Sage''s pupils suddenly contracted. In his turbid and red eyes, a silhouette wrapped in red me rapidly erged. Dragon God Whirlwind!! The crimson Giant Dragon soared through the sky, tearing through the space, shattering the heavens and the earth, and fiercely prating the gaunt body of the Jackal Man Sage. Chapter 498: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K) ``` Boom¡ª¡ª!! The scorching, steaming red Giant Dragon slowly dissipated in the heavens and earth, while the shattered space quickly healed. The ground sank, and a deep valley spread hundreds of meters, with any monsters, rocks, and trees in the middle having been reduced to the purest particles under the Dragon God Whirlwind, returning to the heavens and earth. At the end of the deep gorge stood a gaunt Jackal Man Sage, holding a grey bone staff. His grey bone staff cracked and splintered, and the Superior Grade cloak he was wearing had also been smashed to pieces. Looking downward, the greater half of the Jackal Man Sage''s body had vanished, with only the part above the chest remaining. His chest still heaved with breath, and his pupils constricted tightly. The next moment, swirls of grey smoke enveloped him. The Jackal Man Sage teleported a thousand meters away, where flesh wriggled and buds of new growth appeared below his chest as he swiftly regenerated. He survived! He survived such a terrifying killing move! But this was nothing to be proud of¡ªthe Jackal Man Sage felt only heart palpitations and fear. The human in front of him was only a Four-ordermander! Just now, he had resisted most of the power of the red Giant Dragon using his Domain and the Power of Heaven and Earth, and only by sacrificing the breaking of three treasured items on his body, had he barely managed to save his life. He couldn''t imagine how terrifying this human would be if he stepped into the Legendary Realm. "This child must not be spared!" Atop Wolf Head Mountain, Mu Yuan felt somewhat regretful. Uta''s attack, after all, contained only pure strength and energy,cking the attributes of a high-level structure. Since he failed to kill the Jackal Man Sage, there would be no more chances. After all, he was a legend. Mu Yuan felt regret, but it was within his expectations. In the distance, the Elf Taeli and the Giant Qiang''er both experienced a roller coaster of emotions. They were fearful and furious, then they widened their eyes in unspeakable shock. "Damn it!" "My granny!" Their emotions fluctuated wildly, revealing many fatal ws in their stealth. Under ordinary circumstances, these ws could have been fatal, but at this moment, the energy tide continued to surge around Wolf Head Mountain, and the roar echoed through the heavens and earth, burying the ws they inadvertently exposed. Or perhaps the Legendary Realm being of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had noticed them, but at this moment, those of the Legendary Realm wouldn''t and didn''t have the energy to care about these two insignificant ants. They had more important things to do. Around Wolf Head Mountain, the third Legendary Realm being appeared. Legendary fighter¡¤de of Chasing Darkness¡¤Gu! The Red-haired Wolfman, the Jackal Man Sage, and the de of Chasing Darkness, three Legendary Realm beings, acted almost at the same time. Their targets were Lu Liu, Uta, and Xi Liu along with Hong Yi. Among the three targets, thebination of the Dragon Girl and the female ghost was the weakest. Among the three legends, de of Chasing Darkness¡¤Gu was the strongest¡ªat least, among the three, de of Chasing Darkness''s ability for single-target and burst output was far superior to the other two. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf intended not only to force out the legends of the Vitality Force but also to directly y these beings of limitless potential. Crack¡ª¡ª The space shattered. de of Chasing Darkness¡¤Gu stepped out of it, and with a light slice of his twin des, he cut a gap in the Underworld Ghost Market. With a step forward, he moved like a ghost, shooting right in front of Hong Yi. Hong Yi, relying on the power of the Ghost Market, caught a glimpse of de of Chasing Darkness''s figure, but she was toote to react! No matter using the Ghost Market to move and swap positions or to have the surrounding spirits take her ce, it was toote! ''Gonna die gonna die gonna die¡ª'' ''Oh no, wait, Lord already has arrangements in ce, hurry up!'' Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the space solidified, and ck and white colors spread to the four corners of the heavens and earth. The Jackal Man legend, de of Chasing Darkness, remained in the posture of swinging his dagger, but was frozen in ce. His eyes bulged wide, revealing an uncontroble sense of astonishment within his bloodshot pupils. The Domain spread out around him. Heavenly and Earthly Great Power began to converge and swarm toward him. The solidified space around him began to crack and creak, subtly suggesting cracks were about to form. However, the Jackal Man legend''s pupils shrunk with more horror and dread. The space that had solidified around him began to shift, and with it, his recently dispersed Domain, the iing powers of heaven and earth, and... His robust, sturdy body. Even with fierce resistance, he could only dy this process. And the next moment, a figure appeared before him. It was a human girl riding atop a plump Slime. Her hair was a light blue, fluttering in the wind. She reached out with her bare hand, growingrger in the eyes of the Jackal Man legend. The rushing Heavenly and Earthly Great Power entered the palm of her tender white hand and instantly began to boil. Endless Light, Endless Thunder, and Endless Heat all blossomed within. The Thunder Glow shattered the already fragile space, and with it, the Jackal Man legend de of Chasing Darkness, who was trapped in the Space Amber and unable to offer effective resistance. The mantis stalks the cicada, with Duo Lai behind! Having the advantage of acting second, the advantage of ambush, and the advantage of a surprise attack, General Duo Lai eliminated a formidable Jackal Man legend with just two strikes. Such was the prowess of the newly risen legend, General Duo Lai! He had been lying in wait for a long time! He was ravenous! He couldn''t wait to go on a killing spree! Duo Lai held the Endless Thunderlight in his hand, maintaining the posture of having killed the Jackal Man legend, but in the next instant, gigantic wings, dark enough to eclipse the sun, suddenly emerged, enveloping him and the world around in shadow. ``` Chapter 499: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K)_2 It ambushed the de of Chasing Darkness. Yet this Jackal Man Legend, far stronger than the de of Chasing Darkness, seemingly had also been lying in wait, anticipating its appearance. The pitch-ck wings blocked out the sunlight, and countless visible ck light particles converged and surged into them. At the heart of the giant ck wings, the King of ck Wings, with the endless energy he had umted, delivered a strike powerful enough to tear the azure sky. Thend fell silent as a great swathe was devoured. All the monsters in this area were eradicated. Looking down from the sky, one would see a giant paw print covering hundreds of meters, imprinting tens of meters deep into the earth. Within this area, only a ghost, a Dragon Girl, and half of a human girl remained in existence. The legendary human who rode on the back of the round Slime had lost half of her body. And the lost half, included her head and upper body. "Foolish human legend, actually chose to protect those lowly beings by taking on the brunt of my mighty attack." Otherwise, he might not have been able to y this human legend in just one strike. How else to say it, living beings are foolish. This kind of foolish act was not new to the King of ck Wings. Decades ago, he had exploited this weakness of living beings to kill a legend stronger than himself at that time, the Featherman Legend. Thinking of this, the King of ck Wings suddenly uttered an "eh". Humans are clearly frail, with their heads and hearts being weak points. But, this human legend whose upper body was obliterated... seems...pletely unscathed! Those bathed in the glory of flesh, believing in the Tao of Flesh as the path to immortality in the Legendary Realm, couldn''t stay alive without their heads either. But this human... Seems a bit too unreasonable!! The King of ck Wings started to have a bad feeling about today''s battle, with unexpected urrences happening time and again. No, this must be an illusion. Definitely! ... Duo Lai was indeed injured and not lightly. It hurt so much QAQ! If described in percentages, its health had dropped by at least 10%. It was grateful that its ''Slime+Girl''bination form, which it had ''developed'', had a strong ability to preserve life. And since the Big Slime''s size was far greater than a human girl''s, even if the girl''s whole body was sted away, Duo Lai''s damage would be at most 20%. Of course, before the battle, it also split off a few Little Slimes as a life-saving backup. Although Miss Duo is not that tough, when ites to survival ability, she is ranked first in the entire Tianyuan. Truly first, and not temporarily first. On its body, the crystal ice state slowly receded, and the mimicked blood vessels and muscles rapidly grew. The robe, fashioned from the Ever-changing Badge''s unique weapon, also repaired itself. In the blink of an eye, theplete General Duo Lai was floating above the sky, locking eyes with the King of ck Wings from afar. ... The ability to y a legend first was thanks to General Duo Lai''s capability and also due to the Eye of Divine Right''s surveince of this domain. Mu Yuan had arranged for Duo Lai to be near Xi Liu and Hong Yi early on. General Duo Lai, in fact, was prepared for a sneak attack; however, to ensure that she couldpletely eliminate the Jackal Man Legend, she had to withstand some damage. The speed of the King of ck Wings was also quite fast. He was only several kilometers away just moments ago. This grudge, Miss Duo noted it. ... The battlefield began to shrink, and the fight seemed to have entered its most intense phase. In the distance, a certain Scout gaped in awe, "Is this a battle of legends? It''s too..." Too cautious! Whether it''s the Vitality Force or the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Despite being in possession of Great Force within the Legendary Realm, they still resorted to ambush and assassination as their means ofbat¡ªthese legends are strong, yet each is more tenacious than thest. "These Vitality Force entities are not only powerful but also very strategic,pletely seeing through the tactics of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, turning the tables to ambush and y a legend first." "However, the Jackal Wolf legends are too crafty, unsatisfied with just one ambush, truly shameless as Monster Overlords!" The King of ck Wings ascended. At the same time, Dead Bone led the Undead Legion charging out from the side with Army Soul Resonance. Uta covered for the other strong beings and elites, retreating to the foot of Wolf Head Mountain. Seeing this, the Red-haired Wolfman and the Sage, both legendary, formed a pincer and surrounded Duo Lai. Three vast Domains split the heavens and the earth. One against three? No! Two other vast Domains rose as well. A total of five Jackal Man Legends stood upon the sky, their presence diffusing like the authority of prison deities. They were not hiding anymore. For once a Legendary Realm powerhouse opens their Domain, covering all directions, no sneak attacks can be made. What follows is a head-on confrontation. And they... The Red-haired Wolfman Legend, with a Domain radius of 2200 meters! The Sage Legend, with a Domain radius of 2300 meters! The other two legends, with Domain radii of 1700 meters each. And the strongest amongst them, the King of ck Wings, boasts a Domain that spans 4600 meters! As a senior in the Legendary Earth Realm, by expanding his Domain further, he could even attempt to build a God Base and sculpt a God Soul, stepping into the Legendary Soul Realm. In front of them, they waited for a while but didn''t see a second Vitality Force legend emerge. Just one? "Only one legend, what am I even worrying about!" eximed the King of ck Wings to himself, feeling embarrassed. After all, the Vitality Force legend before him was not just one, and the radius of this legend''s Domain was merely... Seventeen hundred meters! Chapter 500: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K)_3 This must be a young legend who had stepped into the Legendary Realm less than thirty years ago. Although this legend was somewhat unusual, but... Those who can step into the Legendary Realm, none of them are ordinary. The King of ck Wings was not careless. One by one, the Werewolf Legends began to gather the energy of heaven and earth. Surrounded by his domain which was as red as blood, the Red-haired Wolfman was devouring the energy from all around. The energy from thousands of meters, even tens of thousands of meters away, also converged towards him as he called. Surrounding the Jackal Man Sage, countless emaciated ws emerged, and a grey river surged; water elemental particles from ten thousand meters away all swarmed toward him. Werewolf Legend Bing and Werewolf Legend Ding were also gathering energy at the same time. Lastly, the King of ck Wings. As his wings spread, nightfall descended upon this piece of heaven and earth. Endless particles of the dark element formed rivers of energy and flowed into his domain. Each of these Werewolf Legends specialized in controlling different particles of heaven and earth, yet their coordination was so skillful that they did not interfere with one another and even subtly sealed and controlled the energy of the four directions. In the confrontation of the Legendary Realm, it was either domain or the Power of Heaven and Earth. Now, they were each controlling elemental particles, forming a around them, and they could even make the encircled enemy unable to control much of the Power of Heaven and Earth. A legend who cannot control the Power of Heaven and Earth is no different from a fish on a chopping board. At this time, Under the impact and pressure of surrounding domains, Duo Lai''s ck and white domain was already making cracking sounds. It was not rmed, nor annoyed. It merely stood on Devouring the Giant Python, gazing into the distance. Red glow vibrant, grey river surging, ck fog boundless, thunder roaring, mes zing. It spread its arms, and the Ever-changing Badge transformed into a Staff in its hand. Fire, thunder, wind, ice, water, darkness, light... Countless elemental particles in the world emerged within its field of view. These particles frolicked, very affectionate, circling and guarding around it. Even the elements like darkness, light, and water, which Duo Lai was not good at, could still be clearly felt and touched by it. This piece of heaven and earth wanted to resonate with it. It took a deep breath. Breath. Inhale. A kilometer! Two kilometers! Four kilometers! Ten kilometers! Twenty kilometers! Forty kilometers! The elemental particles in the vast and immense heaven and earth began to converge. Crackle¡ª To the southwest, the Werewolf Legend controlling the Power of Fire was pale-faced. The fire elemental particles he was holding were like wild horses that had broken free. He could not control them as they flew out, arriving beside Duo Lai and submitting to him. Duo Lai possessed a variety of talents rted to fire and had the Great Force of Devouring. It was the king of fire. The Werewolf Legend was at best a minor manager. The elemental particles he was controlling gradually dwindled away, and the authority of heaven and earth changed hands, not even 20% remaining. Next came the Jackal Man controlling the Thunder Element particles. These two legends were restrained by Duo Lai''s innate advantage. The King of ck Wings and three other legends, who were in control of the Power of Heaven and Earth, had not yet lost their control. But before the King of ck Wings had a chance to act, Endless Light tore through the pitch-ck canopy he had cast down. The river of mes, the river of thunder, surged from all sides, impacting the seal of heaven and earth they had jointly established, breaking it into pieces. Even their vast domains, which stretched out to interfere with heaven and earth and touched the four corners, seemed dim and colorless under the Endless Light. Only, In the center of the Endless Light, the figure surrounded by dazzling radiance, shone brightly like a divine being. Chapter 501: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K) The frontal confrontations in the Legendary Realm usually involved a confrontation between domains and the Power of Heaven and Earth. Legends, with their domains as the foundation, sit atop the nine heavens,manding the Power of Heaven and Earth in all directions, bending it to their will. The range of the Power of Heaven and Earth that a legend can manipte depends on the size of their domain. ording tomon theory, the extreme distance a legendary powerhouse could control Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth is five times the radius of their own domain. However, this also involves the legendary powerhouse''s control strength and willpower; hence, many in the Legendary Realm are unable to control Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth up to the five times limit. But if a legend''s domain is shattered, or if they have not expanded their domain, the range of the Power of Heaven and Earth they can control and the power they can unleash are far below the limit state. The domain is core. The Power of Heaven and Earth is an external manifestation. That is also why the rank of legends is usually measured by the size of the domain. But now... The domain of the human girl before them clearly did not exceed the kilometer level, yet she wielded Heavenly and Earthly Great Power across tens of thousands of meters. The domain is real. The Heavenly and Earthly Great Power is also real. The slender figure stood firm above the clouds, firmly in control of this vast, ferocious, and substantial Power of Heaven and Earth, without the slightest hint of strain. After all, Duo Lai had long been ustomed to controlling an energy several hundred times its own volume,manding and manipting these Powers of Heaven and Earth with ease. It felt that it could also, through devouring abilities, widely Whale Swallow the Power of Heaven and Earth and then transform it for its own use. It''s just that, as it had only stepped into the Legendary Realm for a short time, it had mainly cultivated its domain and spatial power during this period, and had not much developed its other abilities. When Duo Lai absorbed the Power of Heaven and Earth within a range of tens of thousands of meters, its thoughts still floated freely, quite at ease. The King of ck Wings widened his eyes; he had no time to ponder this highly un-legendary scene, only to judge based on his rich experience what needed to be done immediately. "We can''t keep umting power, nor can we wait for our domains to collide slowly!" "Our control over the Power of Heaven and Earth is far inferior to the opponent, the longer we Charge, the less advantage we have!" "Strike immediately!" He conveyed themand instantaneously through some form of spiritual link. The other legends, regardless of what they were thinking, also understood that the King of ck Wings was right. They brazenly made their move. The River of Thunder tore through the sky! A Huge Fire Wolf, tens of meters in size, took shape and pounced with a roar. Even deprived of most of the Power of Heaven and Earth by Duo Lai, these two legendary attacks were still strong, capable of obliterating most peak Four-order beings in a single strike. However, the real main force was still the King of ck Wings and the other three veteran legends. On the left, a Jackal Man legend with a blurred face let out a low growl and swung out a fluffy red giant w. The w grewrger andrger, over a hundred meters long, with scarlet fur that kept growing, spreading, and falling off to drift eerily in all directions. The corruption of Heaven and Earth around seemed to intensify. Once hit by the red giant w, a being in the Legendary Realm would unavoidably get tainted by the filth, sullying their soul. Even just looking directly at it for a bit too long would result in hearing gibberish, seeing hallucinations, and experiencing confused thoughts, among other symptoms. These symptoms, and the symptoms explorers would suffer from prolonged exposure to the Disaster Moon and the Red Fog during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, are not exactly the same but essentially identical. They are symptoms of corruption. And the monster power within the Legendary Realm had begun to be able to borrow, or rather to manifest, the force of corruption lurking within themselves¡ªafter all, most ''pure-blooded'' monsters were born from corruption. In front of the Jackal Man Sage, countless thin and emaciated hands appeared. He hadn''t umted enough strength and thus couldn''t unleash his strongest, most extreme strike. However, the scale of these emaciated hands he spread still far exceeded those used in the sneak attack on Uta. The emaciated hands formed a grey ocean, possessing the same corrupt power as the red giant w. These hands did not surge forward; instead, the palms split open to reveal mouths within. These uncanny mouths chanted a cold, strange incantation along with the Jackal Man Sage, and invisible curses crossed the sky, falling directly upon Duo Lai. Slowness¡Á500! Binding¡Á500! Blindness¡Á500! Weakness¡Á500! Fatigue¡Á500! Most of these curses were cast by the emaciated hands, and their individual effects might seem negligible. But when the quantities umted to a certain extent, they represented a terrifying qualitative change. The Jackal Man Sage had once used his power of curses to exhaust a legend to death. A legend affected by his Slowness curse moved as slow as a Four-order, unable to escape even if they wanted to. In this war, the Sage ranked as the second most crucial figure, next only to the King of ck Wings. "This kind of tactic seems very worth learning from!" "In the vastness of Heaven and Earth, there''s still so much for Gu to learn." At a distance, Dead Bone pondered. Itmanded the Undead Legion, maintaining a position where it could support Duo Lai at any moment. Meanwhile, a miniaturized Wraith Sacred Mountain materialized behind it, where undead shuffled about within the mountain, changing in ordance with its will. At this moment, within the Realm of Infinite Serpents, Duo Lai''s young face was stern. Its domain was expanded, a domain that could ward off and weaken most external attacks. However, Duo Lai''s domain was too rudimentary, and as it was up against multiple enemies, the Realm of Infinite Serpents could only weaken limited force. The red giant w tore through the sky. One by one, the curses fell. Chapter 502: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K)_2 And from a distance, several immense ck ws of the King of ck Wings seemed to slip into the shadows, appearing around in the blink of an eye, shimmering with multi-colored ck light, terrifying and ominous. The killing intent had already envelopedyer uponyer. The judgment of the King of ck Wings was not wrong; their blockade was not entirely ineffective. They had, to some extent, interfered with General Duo Lai''s speed in gathering the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth. However, Power of Heaven and Earth? If it''s insufficient, then so be it; the power of legend was not so inconvenient toe by. "Overlimit Swallowing¡¤Extreme State!" Having stepped into the legendary realm, General Duo Lai, fully prepared, could max out the power of Overlimit in an instant. In that moment, Duo Lai transformed into a furnace of heaven and earth, his very being radiating Endless Light and Endless Heat! From his delicate, slender body burst forth energy not weaker than the surrounding forces of heaven and earth... No, it was far superior, an even vaster tide of energy than the turbulent flow of heaven and earth. When the energy reached a peak vastness, all skills, techniques, and traits paled inparison. Like breaking free of chains, Duo Lai shattered theyered curses and debuffs enveloping him. He unleashed pure yet wild and boundless thunder fire energy, sting it in all directions. A dazzling, blindingly bright orange-red zing Sun suddenly appeared several kilometers above Wolf Head Mountain. A tangible tidal wave of energy erupted, causing space to crack with audible snaps, spewing visible ck fissures. Tens of kilometers away, a steep mountain peak was swept by an energy ripple. Its entire summit exploded, sending numerous stones tumbling down, many reduced to dust in the onught of energy. Wolf Head Mountain itself was showered with falling stones like rain, continuously striking the humming, ripple-filled prismatic shield bubble. The endless light and waves continued unabated for a good while before subsiding somewhat. Within the faint afterglow of energy, General Duo Lai and the King of ck Wings, among other legends, stood facing each other from afar. "The blow just now did not give Duo Lai any advantage." "Following that, Duo Lai engaged the enemy several times within the tide, still without emerging victorious or defeated." Mu Yuan observed the battle situation very clearly through the Eye of Heaven. After all, Duo Lai was just one person, and a newly minted legend at that. He might instantaneously eliminate any legend present, except the King of ck Wings, on a one-to-one basis, but in one against many, General Duo Lai found himself outmatched. The enemies were not mere targets. They also coordinated well, with multiple domains and killing moves tightly locked onto key positions. Duo Lai, even if he wanted to replicate the hard-resistance strategy to swiftly kill a formidable enemy, could not find an opportunity for now. Moreover, With the King of ck Wings fully aware of Duo Lai''s recovery abilities, taking on the enemy''s big moves again was very risky and might lead to incurable contamination. Of course, Duo Lai still had his real trump card held back, not yet used. In the current situation, Duo Lai''s greatest strength was not the power of thunder and fire, but the Power of Space! With Spatial Devourbined with the Space-tearing Seal, Mu Yuan was confident that Duo Lai could instantaneously kill at least two legends¡ªno amount of enemy cooperation could withstand it. However... Once Duo Lai revealed his killing moves and the remaining legends focused solely on escape, even General Duo Lai would find it difficult to keep them within reach. But these legends must not be left alive! "Each additional survivor from the King of ck Wings'' forces means more power for the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, which signifies greater future danger for our Tianyuan Territory." Round it up, and if they can''t keep all these Jackal Man legends here, the future of Tianyuan Territory bes perilous. This won''t do! Absolutely not! "Deploy n B." "Duo Lai received!" n B was simple and brutal, a two-pronged pincer move. Lord Shepherd would wield the Staff of Divine Right for long-distance support. He made his move! In the sky north of Wolf Head Mountain, ripples of energy began to spread, followed by an outpour of infinite thunder fire light. Faintly visible were ferocious heads of Thunder me Dragons tearing through the fabric of heaven and earth. This was Large-scale Magic! However, the way of casting was somewhat different from before. At this moment, Mu Yuan himself stood at the control hub of the Staff of Divine Right, his hands pressed tightly against the golden column in front of him. His spirit, consciousness, and energy momentarily merged with the Staff of Divine Right as one. Energy circted through his body like a roaring river, emitting a thunderous noise. His skin cracked slightly, a result of internal energy too vast to be contained, exceeding the limit his body could bear. After all, he had loaded the Duo Lai Temte. Even though far from reaching 80% of Duo Lai''s strength, he wielded an indescribable Great Force. In this ''Half Step Legend Realm'', Mu Yuan''s Light of Will shone brightly, and with the aid of the Staff of Divine Right, an epic architecture, he managed simple maniption and adjustments of the Large-scale Magic targeting the designated area. He restricted some of the energy output and did his utmost to lock down the range affected by this legendary super magic. After all, Wolf Head Mountain was right beside them. This control had its benefits, extending the duration of the Large-scale Magic to a certain extent¡ªakin to slowly throwing out one of the roaring Thunder me Dragons at a time. He could also interrupt the magic''s output if necessary. ... A few seconds earlier. The King of ck Wings was also frowning deeply. If they couldn''t take down this human legend, it amounted to a grand strategic failure. Could the rulers of the Jackal Wolf region, embarking on a campaign against an obscure Vitality Force, really end in defeat? Was that reasonable? Logical? It was aughingstock! Chapter 503: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K)_3 "No, we still have a chance," he said, casting his eyes toward the distant Wolf Head Mountain. As long as they could shatter this stronghold of Vitality Force, killing as many creatures as possible, their expedition wouldn''t be considered aplete failure. Just a minor one. At least they could offer some exnation to His Majesty. It was when he thought this that the King of ck Wings suddenly looked up, sensing subtle, unusual ripples of energy that had just emerged in the sky. "It''s..." "Azure Sky Art!" "Everyone, gather around me!" The other Legendary Beings were also on early alert for this terrifyingly destructive Azure Sky Art. When they saw the Dragon Head protrude and the Dragon w tear through the sky, they instinctively shed to the King of ck Wings'' side. The King of ck Wings took out a in and unremarkable ck treasure that looked like an earthenware pot. This was the remarkable "Space Urn"! In the next moment, an invisible spatial barrier rose up, enveloping the Legendary Jackal Menpletely within it. At that time, they seemed to be in a separate Dimensional Space, unaffected by any cataclysmic destruction in the outside world. The violent Thunder Fire Dragon plummeted down, shattering the earth and tearing through the sky and space, yet it couldn''t even slightly crack the barrier of the Space Urn. "This is the superiority of space, a true spatial barrier!" The King of ck Wings wanted to express his joy, but the thought that the Vitality Force using the Azure Sky Art didn''t indicate ast-struggle but intended to annihte them soured his face with bitterness. They might withstand this technique, but in the end, the battle would still be inconclusive. "But, do you not feel that this Azure Sky Art is much stronger than we estimated?" The Jackal Man Sage suddenly spoke up. They could see the outer world, but could not exert any force from within. "Seems like it has be more violent, powerful, and dazzling, doesn''t it? If we were outside, I probably couldn''t hold on for a few seconds, but no worries, we are inside the Space Urn now, perfectly safe." "Yes, no matter how violent and vast the energy, what''s it to us? Could it possibly crack our Space Urn..." Crack¡ª Crack, crack¡ª The sound of something cracking abruptly filled the air. Within this independent space that was isted from external noises, it was exceptionally distinct. The Legendary Jackal Men mechanically turned their heads only to see... on the invisible spatial barrier, one after another, cracks rapidly spreading outwards like a dense spiderweb, breaking apart in the next instant. As it shattered, the destructive Thunder me energy that had already enveloped the barrier, and the even more powerful and massive Thunder me Dragon waiting in the sky above, came surging down. Under the wild radiance of the Thunder me, one could vaguely make out a spatial crack over a hundred meters long, filled with fissures, slowly fading away. General Duo Lai, holding two Space-tearing Seals, had already "Biu" retreated, farther and farther back to the foothills of Wolf Head Mountain. He looked up at the sky. The fireworks were spectacr, tracing the shape of dragons in the sky. Thunder me Dragon x1! Thunder me Dragon x2! ... Thunder me Dragon x6! One after another, six single-headed Thunder me Dragons emerged from the sky and dove down one after another toward the direction away from Wolf Head Mountain. The ground within a radius of tens of miles shook over and over like being pounded by a pile driver. A tsunami-like energy surge began at the explosion site and rolled out from south to north, swallowing countless monsters, mountains, and rivers until it finally dissipated at a vast river in the north, after depleting most of its strength. Half a dayter, a few Wisdom Monsters escaped into the surrounding mountains, while the tide of creatures encircling Wolf Head Mountain had been almostpletely eradicated. The smoke of war gradually settled, leaving behind only the corpses strewn across thend, the countless pits, ravines, and fissures on the ravaged earth, recounting the ferocity of the battle. In the middle of the ravagedndy an especially conspicuous region. A fierce and deep canyon. On either side of the canyon were steep cliffs of crystallized rock, and in the middle, a pale purple, eerie river snaked its way toward the north, extending beyond the farthest point of sight. This ce, inter times, came to be known as Thunder me Canyon. Chapter 504: Chapter 329: Rewards and Aftertaste (4K) Atop Wolf Head Mountain, the crackling sound of thunder and the unceasing roar of artillery gradually came to a halt. Beneath the mountain was akin to hell. The Treemen soldiers,manded by Tree Demon Granny, were all listless; their branches drooped and many leaves fluttered down from their bodies. The once dense canopies had thinned, swaying feebly in the wind. Around the Treemen, the once robust trees that had contributed a great deal of life power were now withered, having realized their worth. In this battle, although the Treemen did not shine brilliantly, their overall contribution was significant. The forest line they formed was the most solid defense in front of Wolf Head Mountain. They blocked the majority of the monstrous horde, and when the effects of the "Undead Legion" skill faded, they took on the main responsibility for resisting the Monster Tide. From the beginning to the end of the war, they fought fiercely. Unlike Uta, who was exceptionally outstanding at his peak moment but theny injured inside Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, bing a casualty. "It''s fortunate that, in one fell swoop, we eliminated six legends who were controlling the monster waves. Otherwise, this battle would have been much tougher," If the enemy had continued to whittle them down through monster waves and war machines, drawing out a war of attrition, it would have been very painful for them in Tianyuan Territory. Over time, the state ofmanders like Uta, Lu Liu, and Xi Liu would inevitably slip, and then they might not be able to dodge an ambush from the Werewolf Legend. The death of the Werewolf Legend not only caused many Wisdom Monsters to flee but also lessened the violence of the Monster Tide. If the Werewolf Legend hadn''t used spatial treasures for defense, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai wouldn''t have been able to cooperate and annihte all the enemies in one go. In Mu Yuan''s ns, Duo Lai''s Spatial Devouring and the Thunder me Dragon were to attack from both sides, but they couldn''t eliminate all the legendary monsters¡ªafter all, the battlefield was not far from Wolf Head Mountain, and he dared not unleash the full power of the Thunder me Dragon. He split the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon into smaller dragons that bombarded the enemy one by one, and ultimately, he did not deploy the entire power of this super technique. Even so, several peaks of Wolf Head Mountain copsed, and the impact reached Treeman Forest, which shrank by half. Of course, Mu Yuan still had other trump cards in hand. Early on, when Duo Lai and several Werewolf Legends were at a stalemate, he began controlling "Thunder Maic Coil Towers" to connect with smaller thunder coils around him, umting the power of thunder. It just wasn''t used. Not having to use it is normal. It''s fine not to deploy his trump cards, but not to be without them. If he had to throw out all his trump cards just to eliminate the major threat, it would mean that the entire battle was far from secure. ... Since Mu Yuan did not continue to cast "Thousand Prism Large Reflection" in thetter half of the war, some flying monsters broke through the barrage and infiltrated Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, causing some damage to the outer Arrow Towers, Watchtowers, and walls. Shattered carcassesy strewn about, their blood coagted while wafts of blood and decay emanated from them. Yet, the most intense scent of blood belonged to the soldiers of Tianyuan Territory. Lu Liu looked as if he had been fished out from a river of blood, his body covered in the stench of ughter and his armor caked with chunks of flesh and innards. Other elites who had fought back and forth at the frontline also bore simr appearances. There were also some injured, severely injured soldiers. Lainey, along with a dozen Holy Light Master Sacrifices and Holy Light Priests, were busily rushing about to save those critically wounded. Some Necromancers held aloft their Dead Bone Staves, casting ck smoke-like energy to reattach bones to Skeletons that were half-dead but not yet expired. After all, there were many injured, and to "reverse heal" them all before reviving would require too much energy. The Elites stationed in the Watchtowers for long-range shooting, such as those armed with the Arrow of Pr Star, were unharmed and not tarnished with blood or minced flesh but could not hide their exhaustion either. "This battle was indeed too perilous," sighed Dead Bone, who hadn''t been stained with a single drop of blood and whose condition remained high. It, too, had umted a not insignificant list of achievements. Earlier, the Flesh Nest constructed by Fang of the Jackal Wolf at the front lines was Dead Bone''s deed. But with the chaos of the grand battle, Dead Bone captured the Flesh Nest without the Werewolf Legend noticing. The battle had ended, yet perhaps not entirely. So concluded Dead Bone. It summoned a reserve Undead Legion from Wraith Sacred Mountain, dispersing them for vignce all around. "Victory in a great battle is when everyone''s guard is at its lowest, and if I were themander of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, I certainly wouldn''t miss such an opportunity," Dead Bone spoke with some reason. Even Lord Shepherd felt ack of safety. While Dead Bone patrolled and kept watch, the others were not idle either. The post-war cleanup was a vast undertaking. Then, Lord Shepherd transformed into a transportation base, ferrying troops back and forth with the Lord''s Seal. He transported arge number of intelligent Skeletons, Spearmen, and Slimes to Wolf Head Mountain, where they, under the guidance of the remaining elite forces, quickly cleaned up the battlefield. "First, are we to gather the spoils of war?" asked a crown-bearing Slime (Excellence one-star) with innocent,rge eyes, unsure. Duo Lai crossed his arms and shook his head. "No, no, the first thing we do is to collect those high-order monster carcasses," instructed Duo Lai. "You, who have inherited my transportation techniques¡­ it must be done quickly, before the monster carcasses cool." Chapter 505: Chapter 329: Harvest and Aftertaste (4K)_2 But the defense battle at Wolf Head Mountain had been raging for several hours, and those high-order monsters that had been in early on were likely already half-cooled, far from fresh. Moreover, the majority of the wisdom monsters around Wolf Head Mountain were those killed at the onset of the war. Thinking of this, Duo Lai''s heart ached, making it hard to breathe. How much soul power had they lost in the end! Damn Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he logged another grudge! Duo Lai red at the corpse of the King of ck Wings, which was now reduced to less than half, and thought viciously. ... Outside Wolf Head Mountain, the corpses of monsters littered the hills and dales, and the soul sand and Remnantsoul that had been extracted from atop these corpses were also too numerous to count. These treasures shimmered like pure lotuses that had grown out of silt, clean and sanitary, and now in the gradually encroaching darkness, they twinkled with specks of starry white luster, like a beautiful tapestryid atop hell itself. This tapestry brought relief to the heart. Unfortunately, it made the soldiers who were collecting spoils of war suffer. "No, no, no, how can exercising the intellect be considered suffering?" "These new soldiers rarely get a chance to go out on any day, anding to the foot of Wolf Head Mountain today is exceptionally rare, a great blessing for them indeed." Afterboring through half the night, the new soldiers finally managed to collect most of the scattered soul sand. Gathering it all was beyond them. The soul sand was too fragmentary and too minute, and the intelligence of the new soldiers wasn''t high enough, so some oversights during collection were inevitable. Some of the veterans, having recovered, also began the work of picking up and gathering. Their tasks were even more burdensome, tasked with cutting off and collecting valuable parts from monster corpses that could serve as materials. ''Notice: You have obtained 998.6 Soul Crystals.'' ''Notice: You have obtained several Ordinary level materials and 68 Rare level materials.'' ''Notice: You have obtained several Ordinary level Remnantsouls and 366 Rare level Remnantsouls, as well as 3 Superior Grade Remnantsouls.'' The drop rate for Remnantsouls was actually very low. In the past, many yers wouldin on forums that after busy work for half a day, they couldn''t get even a single Ordinary level Remnantsoul. yers hoping to burst out Rare Rank Remnantsouls through defeating monsters found it even more difficult. It depended on the rank of the monsters. Some monsters reached the levels of Third-order War Generals or Four-order Commanders, but if their rank was only Rare, then the probability of them dropping Rare Remnantsouls was minuscule. Only the Superior Grade BOSS monsters had a much higher probability of bursting out. But regardless of how low the drop rate was, it couldn''t withstand the sheer number of the Monster Tide. The quantity of Ordinary level Remnantsouls was countless, it''s just a pity that most of them were Goblin or Jackal Man Remnantsouls. "Even if they are Ordinary Three-star level Big Goblin, Giant Wolf, desman, and such Remnantsouls, they are hard to sell nowadays." After all, his only channel was the Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory. And those who could enter that Secret Realm were all outstanding Lords who would not be interested in Ordinary Remnantsouls. Rare level Remnantsouls were much easier to sell, and if all were sold, it would at least exchange for more than a thousand Soul Crystals. Superior Grade Remnantsouls, as always, were highly sought-after treasures, able to be traded for some scarce items. "This battle has brought no small gains, but... " The cost was not low! The fabrication costs ofrge-scale magic, the consumption of defense buildings, the ammunition loss of fortification weapons, the recovery treatment and equipment loss of each corps'' elites, and so on. Tianyuan Territory''s total consumption exceeded 800 Soul Crystals. This was still under the premise that he possessed ''Energy Well'', ''Resurrection Skills'', ''Epic Healers''. For other Lords, fighting such a war could start at an expenditure of at least two thousand Soul Crystals. If they also lost some elites or main forces, the Lords would be at a considerable loss. But on the other hand, war is not something Lords can choose not to fight if they don''t want to. What they often fight is a defensive battle. The weakened and pitiful Tianyuan, facing the bared fangs of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, had no choice but to mount some feeble counterattacks. This battle''s true gains were strategic positions, followed by some special loot, andstly, the soul sand and Remnantsouls. "Found it! Found it!" From a distant valley, which was still resonant with the aftertaste of thunder and fire, Duo Lai salvaged several spoils of war. Broken Treasure Armor; shattered Staff; fractured storage ring; Under the devastating impact of the Thunder me Dragon, these pieces of Superior Grade equipment also suffered greatly. But at least, these pieces of equipment could be melted down and remade, right? From two or three damaged pieces of Treasure Armor, one could forge a piece of Superior Grade equipment, couldn''t one? The only piece of treasure that hadn''t been damaged under the force of destruction was an ordinary-looking ck pottery urn. If it weren''t for the fact that this pottery urn was fished out from the river of thunder, it would be easy to overlook on a regr day. It''s too ordinary. Not a hint of treasure''s luster on it. No, "But there''s a fluctuation of space power~!" Duo Lai affirmed. Mu Yuan recalled that half a day ago, the Werewolf Legend had erected a space barrier. Was it rted to this artifact? He pulled out a bunch of Identification Crystals from his domain and started using them on the ck urn. After consuming a total of 31 Identification Crystals, he finally gleaned some information. ''Space Urn'' ''Rank: Epic'' ''Description: Contains the power of space, capable of erecting spatial barriers that iste everything. More functions are unknown, please explore on your own.'' This was an Epic Treasure! Speaking of which, this was the first time Mu Yuan had seen an item of Epic level. This thing was far more rare than legendary ones. Mu Yuan gave it a try. "The Space Urn can maintain itself for 30 seconds, enveloping an area of about 30 meters around oneself, and it seems like it has to rest for several hours before it can be activated again. However, this is limited to a fools'' way of use." The Jackal Man Legend had foolishly injected energy to activate it, but he, Lord Shepherd, was different; he was a man who wielded the power of space... the man with Duo Lai''s Power of Space. With a little exploration, he discovered some tricks. Using the Space Urn to envelop and wrap oneself could, it seemed, allow one to enter a true different space,pletely disappearing from this world. "I''ll leave this topic to you to research, Duo Lai; I have high hopes for you." Duo Lai gazed back with his clear yet puzzledrge eyes. Mu Yuan continued tomand his troops, salvaging and collecting the spoils of war, while also deploying the Falcon Squad to investigate the north and pinpoint the location of the Monster Tribe. The battle at Wolf Head Mountain hade to aplete end, and there were no idents during the cleanup of the battlefield, but the impact of this battle was just beginning to spread like a storm. Featherman Kingdom. The Queen and some of the high-ranking powerhouses waited anxiously. Half a day ago, Fang of the Jackal Wolf had unleashed the Monster Tide, bearing down on the human fortress city. Of course, they were focused on this battle. They were all horrified by the might of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, whose overwhelming tide seemed desperate. And then what? Why is there nothing more below! What in the world is the Scout doing! Whether the Human Lord''s domain can hold or is decimated, there should be some newsing back, right? But Wolf Head Mountain is rtively close to the entrance and exit of Featherman Valley, so they dare not venture out carelessly at this time. Finally, Whoosh¡ª Two Fourth-order Feather Court Guards helped each other, flying down through the spatial curtain. They looked very miserable, their bodies scorched, and feathers falling as theynded. Their energy seemed very feeble, giving off the appearance of having just narrowly escaped death. Miserable! Too miserable! They must have gone through indescribable life-and-death dangers on their mission to gather intelligence, right under the nose of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, which certainly wasn''t an easy task. Heroes, both of you are heroes! Many older Feathermen cried, vaguely recalling the past. But now wasn''t the time for sentimentality; they needed to understand what had happened in the battle. "The Human Lord used arge weapon to st all the legends of Fang of the Jackal Wolf to death." "We, we weren''t fast enough to escape and were slightly affected by the aftermath of the Azure Sky Art, and we fainted. We passed out for half a day before finally waking up." The two Featherman powerhouses were ashamed. They were still terrified when they mentioned it. Featherman Old General: "???" Attack Faction Featherman: "???" Queen: "???" They went to investigate the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, right? Chapter 506: Chapter 330: Top-Tier Human Race Power, Tianyuan Territory (4K) The morning light was faint, threads of it appearing from the end of the azure sky, piercing through clouds and fog, gradually sprinkling down upon this uneven, scarred earth. Yet even as the dawn broke the night, it couldn''t dispel the lingering cold that enveloped thend, a chill that could neither be waved away nor chased off. Here, the blood had already coagted. The legendary battle of yesterday had torn apart all the clouds and mist in the heavens. After the battle, Duo Lai manipted the power of Heaven and Earth to bring forth pouring rain that continuously washed the earth, but it was still unable to cleanse the battlefield outside Wolf Head Mountain¡ªa battlefield like a meat grinder. Outside the battlefield, dozens of kilometers away from Wolf Head Mountain, several elves stepped onto thisnd with reverence. The leader was the elf Taeli, apanied by three Fourth-order Peak Strongmen of high standing from the Natural Garden. Their first stop was a canyon adjacent to a great river. The canyon walls were steep, with traces of crystallization here and there. But what caught the elves'' attention even more was the river flowing through the middle of the canyon. The river water appeared a bizarre blue-purple, with faint arcs of lightning darting across its surface. Within the riverbed, in some areas, blue mingled with red as the water boiled and asionally erupted with thick pirs of me, followed by thunderous roars. This spectacr sight meandered up the deep valley and could be seen everywhere. "Are you sure this canyon was created by a legendary battle, and not some natural treasure formed by the world itself? I''m not saying I don''t believe it, I just can''t imagine it with my limited education." "That''s where you and I differ. If it weren''t for Taeli using the Crystal of Image Retain to record some scenes, I definitely wouldn''t believe it. Who would believe such an outrageous thing? No wonder they call it an epic battle!" The two elves expressed their disbelief andck of imagination, yet their faces were filled with expressions akin to pilgrims. They had seen legends and legendary battles before. But that was precisely why they found it exaggerated and unbelievable. Of course, the entity that created Thunder me Canyon with such great force was the Vitality Force remaining in this territory, not a defending legend. However, it was said that at that time, the legend had fought evenly with several Jackal Man legends for a short period, which was already quite astonishing. Anything more would have been unrealistic. The emissary elves continued to advance along Thunder me Canyon, asionally uttering exmations of awe like ''wow'' and ''amazing''. They walked and stopped intermittently, asionally gazing at the surrounding scars, taking more than half an hour before finally seeing the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, shrouded in a light mist in the distance. "We''ve finally arrived here, the site of the great battle at Wolf Head Mountain." "Next, will we have the chance to behold the face of that great legend? Just the thought fills me with anticipation!" "Honey, I suggest you keep your expectations in check. We''re only Four-order, how could we be worthy of seeking an audience with a legend, especially one who is deemed legendary even among those in the Legendary Realm?" "That''s true. After all, we are merely the first emissaries visiting this power. But once we get familiar, perhaps we''ll have the chance to meet that great legend, right? The thought is still so exciting!" The Natural Garden, after all, had no understanding of this power. This power also seemed to be rted to the Undead, so they had to be cautious. Therefore, their mission was merely a tentative contact, far from a formal visit. What diplomatic strategy the Natural Garden would adopt depended on the information that Taeli and the others gathered. After all, Vitality Forces are not necessarily allies. Some Vitality Forces have lower limits than the Monster Overlords. Some Vitality Forces, like the once ''Dragon Man Valley'', were powerful yet exceedingly arrogant, which the elves did not wish to tter too eagerly. However, the power of Wolf Head Mountain was different from that of Dragon Man Valley. At its peak, Dragon Man Valley had not achieved any splendid military feats and, due to excessive arrogance, met with a miserable end. The power of Wolf Head Mountain was different; before them stood an invincible legend who had fought one against five, and the creation of Thunder me Canyon that stretched for tens of kilometers was a feat of their great force. Either point inspired the Elven Powerhouses present. They had no desire to tter Dragon Man Valley, but this power was, to some extent, worthy of their reverence. They revered strength! Elves might have once been a peaceful race that lived in harmony with the world, but times had changed! The Elf Empire and the Holy Court had fallen, and the surviving elves scraped by, fighting against monstrous creatures that were fierce, bloodthirsty, murderous, and brutal. They too gradually learned how to fight, how to battle, and how to shed blood. Especially for these Elven Powerhouses who often ventured outside and explored areas ruled by overlords, braving great danger. They understood all too well how important strength was. Taeli was petite, with an owl whose head was cocked sideways perched on her shoulder. By her side were three other elves. One was older, and two were younger. The elder had a goatee and wore a white, loose robe, with an ebony wand that seemed quite heavy in his hand. He had rolled up his sleeves, revealing strong muscles. The two younger-looking elves, one with a shiny forehead and one bare-chested with scars, shared themon trait of having exceptionally stout and knotted muscles, with a fierce look in their eyes. Elf Great Martial Monk ¡Á2! Were it not for their distinctive pointed ears, nothing about them resembled traditional elves. But as far as they were concerned, the ability to fight and withstand was the key to the elves'' survival. The group no longer concealed their approach and headed towards the base of Wolf Head Mountain. Chapter 507: Chapter 330: First-Class Forces of the Human Race, Tianyuan Territory (4K)_2 ... At the same time, within Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan would hear a pleasant notification chime in his ear at intervals, bringing him joy. "Notification: Received ''Soldier Recruitment Order (Blue).'' " "Notification: Received ''Excellence Three-star Level Remnant Soul¡¤Skeleton General (Blue).'' " ... "Notification: Received ''Secret Realm Upgrade Stone (Special).'' " "Notification: Received ''Excellence One-star Level Remnant Soul¡¤...'' " "Notification: Received ''Miracle Blueprint: Mage Tower (Green).'' " ... "Notification: Received ''Miracle Blueprint¡¤Permanent¡¤Sniper Tower (Green).'' " "Notification: Received ''Miracle Blueprint¡¤Permanent¡¤Golden Fertile Soil (Green).'' " "Notification: Received ''Miracle Blueprint¡¤Gravity Practice Field (Blue).'' " ... Mu Yuan ignored some of the less important notifications, but still reaped a rich harvest. Yesterday, right after the battlefield clean-up had ended and the night was still deep, Mu Yuan took Duo Lai along with a few powerful beings and immediatelyunched a night raid on the Monster Tribe. At that moment, many Tianyuan powerhouses, including Duo Lai, had not fully recovered, but time was of the essence, and striking at this time could catch the Fang of the Jackal Wolf off guard. Otherwise, waiting another day or two would lead toplications in their ns to conquer therge tribes to the north. For instance, running into ambushes or something of the sort. Such an event was not impossible. Thus, Mu Yuan targeted threerge Monster Tribes located north of Wolf Head Mountain, ranging from over two hundred to six hundred kilometers away, the locations of which they had already pinpointed. "This move will continue to remove the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s spies and further weaken their power; secondly, it will yield a wealth of high-order treasures!" Keep in mind, the defense battle at Wolf Head Mountain was so tough that they narrowly defeated the powerful enemies, yet the spoils were not substantial. Six monster legends only contributed three Excellence grade Remnant Souls. This expenditure and gain were utterly disproportionate. But by conqueringrge tribes and cleansing the polluted blood pond, they could receive valuable gifts from heaven and earth. Moreover, this conquest process would be quite easy as long as they were fast enough. For this reason, Mu Yuan dispatched his own... avatar. The avatar didn''t take many actions in the defense battle at Wolf Head Mountain. It was the actual body that, due to the integration of the Duo Lai Temte and the maniption of legendary super techniques, was cracked and significantly exhausted, and currentlyy in the City Lord''s Mansion enjoying the wounded treatment. He himself could be called the second... third strongest in Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan used the Lord''s Seal to incorporate Dead Bone, Difu, Niu Si, and a group of epic juniors; he himself, riding on Jun, followed Duo Lai flying swiftly. Any flying monsters that blocked their way were sted by Duo Lai from afar before even showing their faces. They arrived at the first target tribe in just a short amount of time, traveling swiftly as lightning. Here, the monsters were much sparser than the Jackal Man No. 1, No. 2, and the Kobold Tribes they had previously encountered. High-order intelligent monsters were but a scant dozen. With just a little assistance from Duo Lai, the group of powerful beings quickly overwhelmed all the monsters in the tribe. They quickly cleansed the polluted blood pond. Due to the urgent timeline andck of personnel, Mu Yuan''s team couldn''t thoroughly loot the treasures, materials, and various resources within the tribe; they had to content themselves with a quick search before leaving with the spoils of war. Afterward, they moved from ce to ce and swiftly erased threerge Monster Tribes that had dominated the surrounding areas for years from the map. When Mu Yuan returned to Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, there was not a hint of daylight on the horizon yet. It was then that he had the leisure to check the gains from this expedition. He stored the harvested rare materials and equipment in the warehouse. The high-order treasures gifted by nature wereid out one by one in front of him. "Soldier Recruitment Order can be used to recruit Treemen or Snow Girls, Excellence Remnant Souls continue to be auctioned in the Secret Realm. Besides that, there are some brand new treasures." ''Secret Realm Upgrade Stone (Special)'' ''Description: Can be applied to a Secret Realm under one''s control, enabling it to level up. After upgrading, the Secret Realm will expand, and there''s a chance of developing other special functions.'' Most Secret Realms are visited by lords, not owned by them. However, Mu Yuan actually holds a small Secret Realm - the moneymaking ''ck Wastnd.'' The ck Wastnd is a true Secret Realm built upon the ''foundation'' of Tianyuan Territory - a level one Secret Realm. ``` "The Secret Realm cannot be upgraded simply by investing Soul Sand like Miracle Buildings; it requires prolonged nurturing from the territory. The higher the level of the territory, the faster the nurturing of the Secret Realm." This was the description for the ck Wastnd. Clearly, the level of Tianyuan Territory wasn''t high enough, nor had the nurturing time been sufficiently long. After more than half a year, there had been almost no changes to the Secret Realm of the ck Wastnd. "The Upgrading Stone is another method of upgrading, other than nurturing." "Sniper Tower¡¤Permanent (Green)" "Description ¢Ù: A defense ss building that enables remote troop types stationed in the tower to increase their range by 30%, and reduces the energy consumption of the stationed troops. As the building is upgraded, the amplification ratio can continue to increase." "Description ¢Ú: A single tower can amodate up to fourbat troop types." Mu Yuan stroked his chin, "Quite nice indeed, especially since my Tianyuan Territory has such arge number of remote troop types. When troops with already incredibly long attack range like the Arrow of Pr Star are stationed in the Sniper Tower..." Just thinking about it was delightful. The Sniper Tower may not be extremely powerful, but it''s definitely practical. Another Miracle Building was just as useful. "Gravity Practice Field (Blue)" "Description: Can effectively train the user''s physique, making it quicker to improve or break through limits." "Note: Training buildings and techniques used inbination will yield better results~" This type of purely training-focused Miracle Building isn''t really valuable for ordinary territories. Most troop types don''t need it, and for those that do, the cost-effectiveness is low. The time and effort spent on training are not worth itpared to absorbing Soul Sand for upgrades. Moreover, most troopscking self-awareness don''t know how to train. But... "For powerhouses striving to break through from the Fourth-order Peak to the Fourth-order Limit, this Gravity Practice Field can significantly shorten the time needed for refinement." "Of course, the legendary beings can gain even more obvious effects from training their bodies in a gravity room." Mu Yuan collected the blueprints, ready to send them back to the main territory. He was contemting his next phase of development ns. "After the overwhelming victory at Wolf Head Mountain, my Tianyuan Territory should logically be able to fight for a significant amount of development time, but my understanding of Fang of the Jackal Wolf is still too limited to guess what the Monster Overlord will do next." At this time, he received news that guests hade to visit. "The first-rate Vitality Forces of this region, the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge?" "It seems... I have heard slightly about them." Just slightly. After all, they had been a Greenhand force in this region for just over half a month. ... The Elves and Giants weren''t here for a formal visit; they just came to get acquainted, to do some simple introductions and exchanges, to get to know each other. On behalf of Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai didn''t show up. Instead, Isloa and Lu Liu made an appearance. Although Lord Shepherd was observing everything through the Eye of Heaven at all times. It didn''t take long for Mu Yuan to get a general understanding of Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge. These two Vitality Forces, like the Featherman nation, were remnants of an ancient and glorious empire. Unlike the Featherman nation, the Elves and Giants were still exploring the world and would often skirmish with Fang of the Jackal Wolf on a small scale. Their understanding of Fang of the Jackal Wolf went far beyond that of the Featherman nation. "Fang of the Jackal Wolf indeed has more, stronger legendary beings. However, Fang of the Jackal Wolf also has its main enemies. They often wage war against the forces governed by the Fallen God to the north. Before figuring out our details, Fang of the Jackal Wolf will probably not rashly wage war..." "After all..." Compared to Duo Lai, the super legendary being, what truly made Fang of the Jackal Wolf wary was the Core-Level Magic of the Nine-Headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon. This was the real deterrent force. They might think that such Core-Level Magic was not avable a second time, but they didn''t dare to take the risk. They could not afford another loss of multiple legendary beings of that scale. It seems that using Core-Level Magic in the battle of Wolf Head Mountain was a fluke that had remarkably effective results. "Fang of the Jackal Wolf may notunch an all-out war, but sneaky attacks, probes, and other small-scale shes will definitely not decrease. It''s still far from the time to let our guard down." ... While Mu Yuan was delving deeper into understanding Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the two major forces of Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, the Elves and Giants were also starting to recognize this emerging force that had made a name for itself inbat. "Not an Undead force, nor a Treeman force, but the Human Race." "It seems to be a Miracle Territory established by a powerful Human called ''Tianyuan''." "Prepare the carriages; it''s time for us to make a formal visit to this premier Human force, the Tianyuan Territory." ``` Chapter 508: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K) Two days had passed since the great battle at Wolf Head Mountain. Thanks to the intelligence shared by the Elves and Giants, Mu Yuan identified sixrge tribes under the control of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. He did not strike. The timing was no longer suitable for an attack, as the risks were considerably high. Moreover, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf still had more than a handful of Legendary beings, with abined force still far surpassing Tianyuan Territory. Whether the ruler of the Jackal Man had stepped into the second realm of Legend; whether they concealed more Legendary beings or powerful weapons of mass destruction; these details were unclear to both the Elves and Giants. They had already risked much by exploring the outside world, naturally making it very difficult to ascertain the true strength of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Under these circumstances, retaliatory strikes were eptable, but pressing the Fang of the Jackal Wolf too hard and provoking a full-scale war would be disadvantageous for them. In the end, this was because Tianyuan Territory was too weak, its situation precarious andcking the power to crush the Fang of the Jackal Wolfpletely. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf was, after all, just one of the regional hegemons. Tianyuan Territory needed time to develop. Time was on their side. "The closest major Monster Tribe to Tianyuan Territory now is several hundred kilometers away, greatly reducing the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s control over this area. Of course, it''s now the tribes to the south that are closer to our border." "Observations from the Eye of Heaven indicate that it seems the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is conducting construction on the Blood Pond, though it''s unclear whether they intend to relocate it or if they are nning to set traps within it, waiting for us to blunder in." Whichever it was, they didn''t have to go. The significance of subduingrge tribes for Tianyuan Territory mainlyy in the Blood Pond. ying high-order monsters? Not very useful. Monsters breed quickly like cockroaches, and their numbers are inexhaustible. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf was notcking in tribes or miners for mining. These tasks could be aplished by numerous monsters. "However..." "Apart from these tribes serving as spies and ck ve Miners, ording to information provided by the two great forces, there''s a very important fortress with strong defenses overseen by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Its location is at..." Mu Yuan stood on the outer corridor of the Staff of Divine Right, his view extending over the city walls and across the mountains, where he could faintly see a colossal ck mountain of indeterminable height and grandeur, partially shrouded in the mist. The cey a considerable distance from Tianyuan Territory, over a thousand kilometers away. Yet, he could gaze at it from afar on days when the mist was less dense. Beneath the colossal ck mountain was the stronghold of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Although referred to as being in in sight, this fortress was much more hidden and its scale far smallerpared to the major tribes scattered across thends. If it weren''t for the advance intelligence provided by the Elves and Giants, even if Mu Yuan had asked Jun to scour this area repeatedly, it would have been difficult to discover this fortress. Enshrouded in thick mist, it almost merged with the surroundingndscape. But under the gaze of the Eye of Heaven, this fortress of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was unmistakably revealed. The fortress was not extensive, bordered by tall reddish-brown walls, with a majestic blood-red structure standing in the middle. Beyond that, there were just a few dozen Flesh Towers like those Mu Yuan had seen in Monster Tribes. However, these Flesh Towers seemed more imposing, and their gigantic eyeballs at the top were even more chilling and bizarre. "The ground area of the fortress is only equivalent to a dozen or so football fields; whether there are wider spaces underground is uncertain. ording to the Elves, there seems to be a secret of great value hidden within the ck mountain, and as a result, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has stationed elite forces within this ck mountain fortress. The Werewolf Legends stationed in this fortress definitely number more than one!" The Elves were certain. To gather this intelligence, they had sacrificed a considerable number of their Third-order and Fourth-order Strongmen. They paid a heavy price. Unfortunately, they were unsure of whaty on top of the ck mountain. The Eye of Heaven could not observe it either, as it seemed that a ck mist akin to an Enchantment enshrouded the mountain''s peak, concealing the gaze of the Eye of Heaven. However, the mist above the Jackal Man fortress was nearly transparent to the Eye of Heaven. Therefore, Mu Yuan was convinced that the Elves'' intelligence was correct, but not precise enough. "There are not just two, but five Werewolf Legends stationed in this fortress!" Had the Natural Garden been nning tounch a surprise attack on this fortress, expecting only two or three enemies of this stature, they would have been thoroughly defeated. Looking at the Eye of Heaven''s disy showing the sizeable red dots representing beings of Legendary Realm, and then ncing at the control center beside it, where a button to activate Large-scale Magic awaited, Lord Shepherd felt a strong temptation. He was so eager to press it and unleash a nuclear st on that fortress! But in the end, Lord Shepherd, with his strong will kindled by the Light of Will, managed to suppress the budding impulse within his heart. They couldn''t fight. Not now, it wasn''t the right time. If theyunched an attack now, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf would be forced into a full-scale war with Tianyuan Territory, possibly even drawing the attention of the Blood Snake Encase from the south. Tianyuan Territory needed time to grow. "I have to think like this." "The lives of these Werewolf Legends are merely being held temporarily in the hands of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, yes, that''s right." "Only when Tianyuan Territory has gathered enough strength, and the Expedition Corps and nuclear st from the Staff of Divine Right act in unison, can the optimum strategic impact be achieved." ... Time continued to crawl by, and a week had now passed since they had quelled the wave stirred up by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Chapter 509: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K)_2 In the past period, the Exploratory Team set out toward the distantnds once again. After crushing formidable enemies and severing the ws of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf that controlled the outside world, there were virtually no natural enemies left for the Tianyuan Exploration Team within hundreds of miles. The elite of the Exploratory Team quickly discovered one wilderness treasure after another. "Snake Blood Fruit (Rare)," "Dragon Blood Fruit (Excellence);" "Star Steel (Excellence): Material, generally used for forging high-order equipment;" "Sage Fruit (Excellence): Treasure, consuming it enters one into a state of no desires or needs, the state of a sage, for one month;" Since this region was under the control of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, there were not many wilderness treasures. However, the Root of Corruption and some special treasure sites were discovered in great numbers by the Exploratory Team. For the former, heroes rushed to purify them quickly and received heavenly gifts that descended. These gifts were mainly ordinary and rare rank treasures, but among them were some not very valuable yet capable of enriching the blueprints for territorial development. Like luxury bathrooms, high-end mansions, gardens, and so on. But among these ''ordinary treasures'' emerged a rare and superior item¡ªThe Hero''s Proof. Purifying the Root of Corruption indeed had a chance of yielding The Hero''s Proof¡ªin fact, most of The Hero''s Proofs also came from heavenly gifts. However, the drop rate of these purifying gifts was very low. And the Exploratory Team of Mu Yuan''s family had already purified quite a significant number of Roots of Corruption. Thetter were special treasure sites that took root across the wilderness and couldn''t be relocated. The Exploratory Team could only carry out protective harvesting. For example, The Xi Liu squad discovered a treasure tree that grew the special treasure ''God Shine Crystal Edge.'' There were a total of six treasure trees, naturally born from Nature itself. Mu Yuan called upon Isloa to try transnting them, but did not dare to proceed. The roots of the treasure trees prated deep into the earth''s veins, akin to veins of ore, and they currentlycked the technology for transntation. They could only harvest the ''fruits'' of the treasure trees, one by one. The quantity was notrge, and it was apparent the Jackal Men had harvested them as well. This was a treasure site that could still be preserved. As the Exploratory Team advanced, they also found numerous treasure sites that had been violently exploited and destroyed, which made Mu Yuan''s heart bleed. "Even these surviving treasure sites cannot be upied or defended by my territory, Tianyuan, and there''s always the possibility that they will be destroyed by monsters." After all, Tianyuan Territory was still in a weak position and was just managing to survive. Not to mention these wilderness treasure sites, even the mines located within the ruins of severalrge tribes were difficult for Tianyuan Territory to seize. To upy them, troops had to be deployed to defend them. However, Tianyuan had only Duo Lai at the Legendary Realm. How could it have the capacity to defend ces beyond Wolf Head Mountain? The most important point was that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn''t care about the loss of lower monsters, but Mu Yuan cared about his own soldiers. On the eighth day after the battle at Wolf Head Mountain ended, Mu Yuan discovered that monsters began to rebuild in the north, where threerge tribes they had subjugated after the battle were located. They rebuilt into new tribes. The Jackal Man Tribe, the Half-beast Tribe, and the Crypt Tribe. These three tribes were nowhere near their previous scales and hadn''t built Blood Ponds or Flesh Towers, yet they still possessed formidable power. They were strong enough to repel surrounding lurking monster groups and to mine for resources to supply to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Dead Bone conducted a tentative raid, but with little effect. The enemy didn''t care about death or loss. Even if a Legendary figure attacked, they would still continue mining afterward. But when Dead Bone went to raid, he vaguely sensed a Legendary Realm being watching in the shadows. Besides, Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and other generals needed to train themselves to step into the Legendary Realm soon. They didn''t have that much time to waste in a standoff with monsters. Once the three tribes were rebuilt, the Exploratory Team began encountering more strong enemies and ambushes in the wilderness. The exploration started to be hindered. This was also within Mu Yuan''s expectations. He was only seizing the time to plunder a batch of wilderness resources. Afterward, the main task of Tianyuan Territory''s elite squads shifted from exploration to guerri warfare. They encountered elite monsters controlled by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the mountains and dense forests, constantly shing. In such encounters, Tianyuan naturally suffered more defeats than victories. However, Mu Yuan still felt increasing pressure. It was the same issue: the Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn''t care about losses, but they couldn''t afford them. To Tianyuan Territory, even ten battles with 9.9 victories were still considered a loss in his view. Sometimes when the Exploratory Team encountered an ambush, elites would suffer losses, with no time for rescue or revival. He also had to be wary of surprise attacks by the Legendary figures of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡ªeven though, the yers at the Legendary Realm of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn''t fall under the category of ''indifference to loss.'' They too were afraid of being counter-ambushed by Duo Lai. However, such a risk was something Tianyuan couldn''t afford. "Maybe, the Jackal Men are also waiting for Duo Lai to counter-ambush so they can strike directly at Wolf Head Mountain when Duo Lai leaves. After all, monsters'' scouts can be gradually found lurking around Wolf Head Mountain." Under these circumstances, Tianyuan Territory was facing considerable pressure. He needed time. And allies. The reach of the Tai Xuan Alliance was too limited; he still couldn''t pinpoint his own location. Around him, the Featherman Kingdom was isting itself,cking courage. Just then, after waiting for more than ten days, representatives from the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge finally arrived. ... Outside Wolf Head Mountain, A caravan slowly emerged from the mist. In the middle of the caravan was a delicate and elegant carriage. The side of the carriage bore the insignia of the Natural Garden and was pulled by four pure white Pegasus with wings on their backs. Chapter 510: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K)_3 ``` Ten Elf guards rode outside the carriage on pure white steeds with Pegasus lineage, emerging from the mist as one. Inside the carriage, Milena from the Natural Garden, a being of the Legendary Realm known as White Sword Flower, peered through the carriage window toward the fortress bing visible on the mountain in the distance. Her gaze swept around and finally rested on another site, the Mysterious Valley spewing lightning and fire. "Humans, Tianyuan Territory." She murmured. Milena was dressed in an exquisite gown adorned with white roses. For a visit to humannds, appropriate formal attire was necessary. After all, the Natural Garden had a history of splendor and a long cultural heritage. Yet even this gown couldn''t conceal the sharpness about her. Or perhaps it was more urate to say that the dress seemed somewhat out of ce on her. "An old friend has also arrived." Her gaze suddenly shifted to one side. There, where there had been nothing, several giants made a thunderous appearance with the falling lightning. The Elf envoy included Taeli, the number one Scout, and Elven Martial Monks who had visited before. The giant''s envoy was naturally joined by the number one Scout from Giant Stone Ridge, Gern. However, thisrge and majestic giant now seemed like a child next to the leading giant. He was tall and magnificent, standing there like an insurmountable range of mountains, providing an immense sense of security. Legendary Giant ¡¤ Absolute Barrier ¡¤ Asolo. The second inmand from Giant Stone Ridge! The Giant''s envoy appeared simplistic, but Milena did not dare neglect them, proactively stepping out of the carriage. "We haven''t seen each other for twelve years, have we?" "Counting the time, indeed." The two powers had exchanged many times, but encounters at the Legendary Realm had been few and far between. After all, they were legends. They had to be very careful when stepping out into the world, as their lives were not only their own but tied to countless others. Previously, the two powerscked a formal setting for conversation, sitting down to talk. They couldn''t reveal their homnds to the public. But now, the human power had upied an official territory in the external world and had repelled the frontal assault of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Human power was not yet secure. Whether the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress could be defended in the future was also uncertain. But at least for now, Tianyuan''s humans had triumphed, a delightful piece of news for both Elves and Giants. The opportunity to break through the impasse was right before them, and they had to consider whether this was their once-in-a-lifetime chance. Even if it meant taking great risks. It was a risk worth taking. When they arrived, Mu Yuan naturally detected them immediately. Led by Isloa, a group of Elite warriors took the two envoy parties up the mountain. The entire process was straightforward. After all, they were all swift and decisive warriors, preferring to negotiate tactics that could counter the Monster Overlord over ceremony and grandeur. Even the Legendary Elf Milena put away her carriage, traveling light and unencumbered, appearing to shake off her fetters with ease. The careful arrangements beforehand could be seen as the Elves''st act of defiance, rooted in their longstanding and culturally rich heritage. But now, the Elves wished only to... "Look, this is the defensive architecture of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. With these powerful weapons, human Elites fought against hundreds and thousands, shattering the vast waves of monsters." "You should have seen it; such a ferocious and terrifying tide of monsters, actually held at bay, not advancing a step past the Wolf Head Mountain defensive line." Taeli, who had visited once before, gesticted wildly as if weing guests, sharing her experience. This made her brothers and sisters, who didn''t have the chance to witness the Epic battle, envious. "We get it, we get it, no need to show off your experience anymore! You''ve already told us dozens of times!" They were actually quite curious. How did human forces, despite being few in number, manage to defend against an enemy hundreds, thousands of times their size? Now they understood. Just by looking at the watchtowers in the distance, which seemed unimposing yet the dark muzzles of their firing ports gave them... goosebumps. ``` Chapter 511: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K) The area surrounding Wolf Head Mountain was anything but peaceful, with monster howls and the asional roars of cannon fire audible from afar. Elves and giants made their way up the uneven and bloodstained dirt road, winding upwards. Atop the mountain, the ck castle walls stood imposingly, with each watchtower, arrow tower, and sentry post rising solidly. From time to time, arrows that looked like shooting stars would shoot out from the battlements, whistling into the azure sky and vanishing from sight. This seemed hardly remarkable. But when they focused their attention and gazed at the openings in the towers, trying to catch the moment the light arrows shot out, they suddenly felt a chill surge from the soles of their feet to the crown of their heads. Their hairs stood on end. Even though the arrows were dozens to hundreds of meters away and not aimed in their direction, they still had the illusion that the arrows could turn a corner and punch a hole through them at any moment. Was this reasonable? The giants scratched their heads; unable to understand, they simply stopped thinking about it and silently marveled at the strength that Tianyuan Territory, true to its reputation, possessed. The elves couldn''t help but ponder over it. Elves, by nature, excel at archery. Among the professions they could awaken to, archery was mainstream. From the lower-tier ''Wood Elf Archer (Common Three Stars)'' to the high-order troops ''Moon Elf Ranger,'' and then to the epic beings ''God Moon Elf,'' their archery skills were exquisite and peerless within their ss. Elves took pride in their archery and gardening. Among those present from the Natural Garden Delegation, half were skilled archers, including the superior scout Taeli. She excelled at reconnaissance with owls, sharing vision, and could take out enemies from two or three kilometers away with a single arrow, leaving them dead without even understanding what happened. Taeli''s scouting owl was still soaring outside Wolf Head Mountain. The sharp-eyed eagle spotted the sharp arrow. The sharp arrow turned a corner in front of a distant rock and pierced through the skull of a Wisdom Monster hiding behind cover, killing it instantly. And the distance was... 4900 meters! Holy smokes! If she were on the tower, could she urately hit and kill a sneaky Wisdom Monster hiding behind rocks? Taeli imagined it. Taeli broke out in a sweat. Her actual strength... might be slightly superior to that of the Arrow of Pr Star on the tower. But after all, the Arrow of Pr Star was an Epic Life with a bit of a cheat on extreme shooting range, so that made sense, didn''t it? Taeli and the other elves naturally were unaware that the Arrow of Pr Star, a name of great renown and not much inferior to the God Moon Elf, was present on the tower. They only saw towers capable of firing such arrows, not just one. They were even more sweat-soaked! ... Wolf Head Mountain''s meeting venue had already been arranged, and there were even seats tailored to the size of the giants. Made from ck Ironstone. Hard and of extremely good quality. And it shouted one word: vish.'' Lord Shepherd, after all, was from a wealthy family with plenty of mines, not short of money. Besides, if they needed materials in the future, they could simply melt down these ironstone chairs, with virtually no loss to middlemen. Being legendary visitors, Lord Shepherd personally met with the two this time. General Duo Lai was seated beside him, in the next seat, with a stern face, eyes fixed straight ahead, his expression serious and solemn. His Ever-changing Badge was transforming into the style of a robe, with streams of colorful lights flowing on it, setting him apart as more extraordinary. ''Is this the big shot who fought against several Werewolf Legends on his own?'' ''Holy smokes, I didn''t expect to really meet this great legend who set a miraculous record!'' ''To be honest, why does this legend look a bit young? If he hadn''t been introduced just now, I could never have imagined that this is the great legend. I thought the one who would defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf would be a mighty figure with bulging muscles, arms strong enough for horses to run on, with at least eight arms!'' ''You just don''t get it. This legend might not look strong, but that only means we are too low-level to see the real deal and the fact that this big shot has reached the pinnacle in controlling his aura and Divine Rhyme, which all the more reflects his immense power.'' The surrounding elves and giants looked towards Duo Lai with awe and admiration, only daring to nce from a distance, not worthy of direct gaze. After all, without being of Legendary status, one was not entitled to look legends in the eye. Mu Yuan nced at Duo Lai. In silence, General Duo Lai had a certain amount of dignity. Duo Lai was merely a mascot. The real strategizing was handled by Isloa and Lu Liu. Initially, Mu Yuan had wanted to include Dead Bone, but Dead Bone felt that such a high-profile role did not suit him. The mighty ones of Tianyuan should not bepletely exposed, even to allies. Mu Yuan had to admit, Dead Bone was right. Even if Dead Bone was not present, they were still able tomunicate and exchange opinions through Spiritual Link. "We, too, have shed several times with Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s Legends, but more often than not, it ends with our defeat and withdrawal." Legendary Elf Milena spoke. Natural Garden was manned by more than one Legendary being, butpared to Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they were still at a disadvantage. "Actually, when we first fled to this ce, there was only one injured legendary elder left in our group. That was the weakest, most vulnerable time for Natural Garden." Chapter 512: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K)_2 "After years of operation and striving for development, the strength of our Natural Garden has far surpassed what it was at the beginning, and we are also seeking a real solution to break the suppression and blockade of the Monster Overlord." Natural Garden has only taken root for just over a hundred years. Being able to cultivate and birth several Legendary Realm figures and dozens of fourth-order strongmen in such a short time is undoubtedly rted to the Elves'' natural talent, steely will, and unyielding spirit. But more importantly, Natural Garden holds some legacies of the ancient empires in its hands. With these legacies, they have a Legendary promotion rate far beyond the norm¡ªsuch as one particr legacy that can, with a rtively high probability, assist a Fourth-order Strongman in birthing a Domain. Unfortunately, these legacies have almost been exhausted over the past hundred years. Now, if they cannot break the suppression of the Monster Overlord, their young people''s cultivation resources will soon be depleted. They must break through the predicament! Otherwise, they might face being trapped to death in this territory, or one day, only be able to watch helplessly as the Jackal Man sets their homnd aze. They cannot hide forever. Moreover, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is also advancing. "They are at war with the northern Fallen God Force, and asionally, a Legendary Realm warrior falls, but within the Monster Overlord Power, a new Legendary Realm arises every so often." "The development speed of the Jackal Man is faster than ours. The longer we dy, the greater the gap between us and the Fang of the Jackal Wolf could be." "We, Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, originally... also wanted to find an opportunity to pick a fight with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf." However, the appearance of Tianyuan Territory has given them even greater hope. So they became somewhat impatient. Although, at present, the number of Legendary Realm strongmen in Tianyuan Territory is the least of the three factions. There is only one. But... General Duo Lai is no ordinary Legendary; she alone is worth several Legendaries. Neither Milena nor Asolo will underestimate human power. Moreover, human power has a trump card. Even without the strongest ''nuclear'' level trump card, there is still likely a second-tier one. Lord Tianyuan ims to possess it. They might as well assume it exists. Whether it exists or not, the mere existence of this trump card would make the Fang of the Jackal Wolf wary. Just this point alone has strategic value equivalent to one or two Legendaries. Mu Yuan pondered. He did not entirely believe Milena''s words¡ªafter all, a woman''s mouth... However, strategically, his home, along with the Elves and Giants, certainly shares amon goal. He needed more intelligence and someone to distract the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. At this thought, he paused and asked, "Have both of you ever considered exploring further afield? Perhaps in some ces, Monster power isn''t so vast, and life could survive quitefortably and easily." Within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance, Lords have no pressure to survive. Of course, Tai Xuan is a powerful nation after all. But beyond Tai Xuan, many small countries and scattered territories can also survive just as well by finding a patron. In these ces, life forms are the true overlords. The Elf shook her head slightly, "We Elves have gone through several great migrations, crossing one territory after another, and with each move, our group became more sparse and fragmented, and that''s why we settled here." "Compared to the areas we passed before, the red mist here is not so dense. In this era of widespread disaster, this is already a rare safe territory." It seemed that some regions had denser red mists, and the Disastrous Moons were evesting? Mu Yuan reflected on this. The Giant spoke in a deep voice, "We are the same." Everyone had reached a point where they could no longer migrate, which is why they had settled down. They also did not believe that there were areas more peaceful and tranquil than this outside. In their eyes, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was an ''easy to bully'' power already. Mu Yuan: "..." You might not believe it, but there are indeed peaceful ces out there. It''s just that where this peace lies and how to get there, he also... couldn''t quite rify. Although they did not long for ''the world beyond,'' the maps of Elves and Giants were not low in exploration. To the east, the great river flows into the sea, but the area of the ocean seems not very vast¡ªor rather, the range of territory avable for activity is not ample enough. Flying thousands of kilometers east from the coastline, one would enter an endless area of whirlpools. In the water were whirlpools. In the sky, Water Dragon tornadoes. "Not only are the Heavenly and Earthly Great Powers violent in these areas, but our Legendary Realm find it difficult to control them, and the space is somewhat disturbed, misced, and broken." "Even for a Legendary realm to step in, it is extremely dangerous and hard to pass through." "I once tried to cut through a Furious Region, unfortunately, after traveling two hundred kilometers, I dared not go any deeper. Beyond that point, even if I could save my life, I would likely get lost, and the end would still be death." Spoken by the Giant Asolo. He, known as the Absolute Barrier, with his unmatched physical defense, was already riddled with wounds after venturing two hundred kilometers into the territory. Having gained new clues, Mu Yuan contemted. By natural logic, even if Tianyuan Territory had experienced a grand discement during integration, and even if the distance of the shift was a hundred or a thousand times that of Shiling Town and other ''gued territories,'' it shouldn''t have been too far off. At least, it shouldn''t be such that not a trace of the Pioneer Group''s big shots could be found. But, if the ce he was in was not a typical wilderness but rather a region with distinctly different spatial characteristics and special geographic coordinates, then everything would make sense. Chapter 513: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K)_3 This situation was quite possible, he needed more clues to analyze. Elves and giants didn''t care about these matters; they were only concerned with when the Tianyuan Territory was nning to go to war with Fang of the Jackal Wolf. When the time came, they would also strike with all their might, encircling Fang of the Jackal Wolf on three sides. "Together, our three forces could even have an advantage against Fang of the Jackal Wolf!" Milena was itching for action, unable to wait, her cheeks flushed with anticipation. But Mu Yuan frowned, "Fang of the Jackal Wolf is not the only Monster Overlord. To the south, there is Blood Snake Encase, and to the west, the Blood Tree King. It''s not as if defeating the Fang of the Jackal Wolf would allow us to live in peace." "We must take our time to n for this, we cannot rush or be hasty." The elves and giants frowned. They understood this principle, but the longer they dyed, the more afraid people would be of failure. They did not want to end up one day as the very thing they detested when they were younger. Before they could speak, however, they heard Mu Yuan say: "At least, several months, maybe a yearter." "We must have ample time to prepare our troops, supplies, and to gather more intelligence on Fang of the Jackal Wolf. We must not rush into such a battle that touches upon our fate and survival," Lord Shepherd earnestly advised. The elves and giants stared, mechanically nodding in agreement. They agreed,pletely agreed. It''s just, wasn''t it a bit too hasty? By ''as soon as possible'', they meant within a few years. But your idea of taking time to n, was to wait just a year or even a few months? Buddy, should we consider, maybe, slowing down a bit, being a bit more prudent? ... Lord Shepherd was a very busy man. Lately, it seemed he had caught the ''Multiple Tasks Syndrome'' from Isloa; even though he was still meeting with the elves and giants at Wolf Head Mountain, the bi-monthly trade meeting in the Secret Realm was also convened at the same time. Good thing he was skilled in creating copies of himself. After half a month, the activity at Elf''s Courtyard, in this Secret Realm, had increased significantly, and the overall size of the Secret Realm had visibly expanded. Lush forests could be seen in the distance, streams babbled gently, with fish swimming through. Some puppets were hammering away, constructing new buildings and pavilions from the Miracle Blueprints. "Lady Han Yue used a special wonder to upgrade the Secret Realm this time," Mu Yuan recognized the familiar voice. Lord Linglong! She had been absent from thest trade meeting, but this time, evidently, she was still presiding. Judging by Lord Linglong''s radiant appearance... "Brother Yuan, big news! Lord Linglong has entered the Legendary Realm!" Jiang Luoxing approached him exaggeratedly and enviously, "Lord Linglong is really soaring high now." Great Dragon Lord, one of the prominent senior Lords, added with envy and longing, "I always feel like there''s now an insurmountable barrier between us and Lord Linglong. I''ve also heard rumors that not only did Lord Linglong enter the Legendary Realm but also personally led troops to y a Werewolf Legend! "Lord Linglong already has achieved the feat of ying a legend! Absolutely terrifying!" Shen Linglong''s keen ears twitched, and she appeared in front of Mu Yuan and the others in a sh, "I can testify to that, the message is true, not just rumors." She looked at Mu Yuan with an expression that said: How about that, impressive, aren''t I, your sister Linglong? Breaking through to the Legendary Realm and ying a legend was something she could boast about for months. However, boasting in front of ordinary Lords was not as satisfying as showing off her achievements in front of the future powerhouse, Tianyuan. No, wait, how could discussing her achievements be considered boasting? She had indeed in a Monster Legend. ying a veteran legend as a newly minted one was indeed quite impressive. She needed to showcase her glorious victories while Tianyuan had yet to reach its peak. Otherwise, when Tianyuan became more powerful in the future, her impressive achievements might no longer be worth mentioning. An opportunity not to be missed. One must show off while they can. What could Mu Yuan do but praise her? He recalled the self-cultivation of an actor, opened his eyes wide by about 45%, maintained his mouth slightly ajar, controlled his breathing to quicken a bit, and then paused before eximing, "Ss~wow, that''s amazing!" Shen Linglong''s lips curled into a smile, her mood as buoyant as if she had drunk a hundred jin of happy water. She wasn''t here just to show off. She was well aware that the Tianyuan Territory was currently in a precarious situation. And she, Shen Linglong, was now a Legend. "Don''t worry, I''ll head north from Shiling Town in a few days and I''m sure to find clues for you. Leave it to me," she confidently proimed, patting her breastte until it rang out with a resounding ng. Chapter 514: Chapter 333: Secret Realm Upgrade, Changes in Army Spirit (4K) Leading the army northward and searching for clues along the way requires Shen Linglong to expend a great deal of extra energy and time. She doesn''t need to bother at all. Previously, she had asked friends from the Pioneer Group whether anyone had seen a ck giant that resembled ''[Image.jpg]''. This was already her helping out. "Ahaha, it''s nothing, really. I''ve already stepped into the Legendary Realm. Wherever I pioneer is pioneering. Heading north from Shiling Town and excavating some clues along the way is like killing two birds with one stone." "You don''t have to be moved. Just remember me when you''re rich and famous." She waved her hand, indicating it was no big deal. The way she talked about finding clues seemed casual, as if it was just something done on the side. The main reason for her departure was her promotion to the Legendary status, which qualified her to explore dangerous areas in the wilderness one by one. However, Mu Yuan was already quite familiar with the Legendary Realm. To those newly advanced to the Legendary level, the veil of heaven and earth began to lift, revealing some truths and mysteries. They often gain new insights into their own abilities. This is when legends are in a rapid enhancement phase, and they usually do not travel far, opting instead to take the time to strengthen their own power. Shen Linglong''s actions were something he couldn''t refuse. Having a Legendary Lord out searching for clues was indeed efficient, a task no single legend or a few fourth-order strongmen could match. He could only ept the favor and repay it another day. Shen Linglong murmured as she stared at the map, "I heard there was a legendary monster sighting in Shiling Town. If I travel north from there, I should be able to find some legendary monsters too, hehehehe, my broadsword is already itching for a fight. Let me think, how many legendary beings do I need to y to make it onto this year''s Legendary Lords'' kill leaderboard?" "Work hard, heave-ho, and let my great name resound through Tianyuan and the wilderness!" "Hehehehehehe¡ª" Mu Yuan: "..." Could it be that he was overthinking it? ... Before leaving the Secret Realm, Mu Yuan sold Shen Linglong a remnant soul of an Excellence two-star strength-type troop at a friendly price¡ªmeaning, he sold it cheaply for soul crystals or basic materials rather than exchanging it for high-order treasures. Shen Linglong was a rich Great Lord with a mine at home. In the ranks of Great Lords, she was considered ''poorer,'' but she was still a Great Lord, vastly wealthier than Mr. Mu. The speed of a lord''s family''sbat power growth may vary greatly, but the umtion of wealth requires a gradual process. The longer the time, the higher the level of the domain, the more special products, the faster the wealth umtes. All this hinges on time. If we set aside epic structures, high-order buildings, and a whole host of high-order treasures and only consider the value of soul crystals andmon items, Mu Yuan might even be poorer than many senior lords. For now, because the Soul Sand Mine south of the Tianyuan Territory is too close to the heart of the domain, its mining could increase the risk of exposing the heart of the domain, Mu Yuan is not ready to use it yet. His daily sales of various high-order treasures and remnant souls keep the supply of soul sand and soul crystals sufficient. Of course, he still needs to buy reserves of various kinds of war supplies, construction materials, infantry spirit hatchling nurturing materials, and cultivation materials, as well as legendary breakthrough auxiliary treasures, and so on. His daily expenses are also enormous, and he always wishes he had more cash flow. Stepping out of the Secret Realm, Mu Yuan looked towards another wide-open Secret Realm''s Gate. ''Notice: The ck Wastnd has fully absorbed the Secret Realm Upgrade Stones, escting its level from LV1 to LV4.'' Perhaps because the ck Wastnd was initially at such a low level, a single Upgrading Stone caused this Secret Realm to undergo earth-shattering changes. "The output of the ck Wastnd before the upgrade was indeed a bit low." The ck Wastnd is a resource-producing Secret Realm, previously yielding about 10,000g of Soul Sand per day, equivalent to 10 soul crystals. This output is not low, akin to the daily production of a small Soul Sand Mine that''s mined non-violently. Additionally, the Secret Realm has the advantage of being close to home and inexhaustiblepared to a Soul Sand Mine. Inparison, it''s streets ahead of a small Soul Sand Mine. Yet the Tianyuan Territory has high expenses and does not rely heavily on farming ie. This mode of operation is not very healthy; a break in the bnce chain could significantly impact the domain''s economy. Mu Yuan still hopes to one day live the true lord''s life, earning money without doing anything, just lying back and enjoying. After all, he''s seen some old lords living luxuriously with dozens of maids in their mansions, having everything handed to them. Why doesn''t he experience the same? Possibly, it''s because his moral standards are too high. ''ck Wastnd'' ''Description: This Secret Realm captures a segment of historical projection, reflected within. The monsters in the Secret Realm will refresh intermittently. Killing the monsters will not yield remnant souls, but will produce a certain quantity of Soul Sand.'' Passing through the spatial curtain, Mu Yuan entered. The sky here was dark and gloomy, the earth bore a reddish-brown hue, dry and ruined, permeated with a deste and eerie air. Great Lord Shepherd surveyed the area and then, with hands behind his back, rose towards the sky. Before the upgrade, the ck Wastnd was not veryrge; standing at the entrance, one could see the misty edges of the Secret Realm. After the upgrade, its size had clearly expanded several-fold. The area greatly surpassed the adjacent ''Elf Secret Realm.'' Of course, the two Secret Realms belong to different categories, so their size is not directlyparable. The Elf Secret Realm belongs to the Lord of Han Yue City, and its level is certainly much higher than four. "The monsters of the Fallen Devils within the Secret Realm used to be just at the Apprentice Level, but now they start at the First-order professional level, with asionally a few second-order Elites encountered." Chapter 515: Chapter 333: Secret Realm Upgrade, Changes in Army Spirit (4K)_2 ``` "It seems that if a lord''s power is too weak, they may not even be able to harvest resources from a secret realm... However, given the difficulty of obtaining and upgrading a secret realm, such a predicament seems unlikely." Until now, he had only obtained one such realm. Mu Yuan released a Thunder Glow from his fingertips, effortlessly killing the monster in front of him before flying off into the distance. Earlier on, when the secret realm hadn''t been upgraded, the outline of a dpidated church...or at least a corner of it, was faintly visible. Only a corner. But now, the ruined church was fully visible to Mu Yuan. He descended. Inside the church were different kinds of monsters, humanoid creatures that resembled sludge. ''Sludge Monster - Desire Monk'' ''Sludge Monster - Headless Nun'' ''Sludge Monster - Red Robe Bishop'' The bishop too wasposed of sludge, with an indistinct face, but he wore a striking red robe and held a staff in his hand. Perhaps because Mu Yuan controlled the secret realm himself, he naturally identified all the information about these monsters as his eyes scanned over them. Among them, four monks and nuns had stepped into the third-order. And the Red Robe Bishop was at the fourth-order limit,parable to the ''Leader-level BOSS'' of arge monster tribe chieftain! He exuded a frightening, terrifying presence. He died. The church turned to ruins while Mu Yuan held a sun in his hand. "That was a tough BOSS." "I take back what I said earlier; if a lord is not strong enough, indeed they cannot harvest this level of crop." But the danger wasn''t high. After all, it was his own secret realm, not the wilderness. He had already been notified that bosses like the ''Red Robe Bishop'' and elite monsters like the ''Desire Monk,'' unlike other monsters, do not respawn once a day. These significant monsters would take a very long time to resurrect, and they would not leave their own activity areas. Which is the dpidated church. If the lord could not defeat them, a strategic retreat was all that was needed, as these bosses wouldn''t give chase. Proportionate to the difficulty of the harvest was the loot dropped by the monsters. He waved his hand casually, tearing a half-meter-long fissure in space. The rift opened like a gaping mouth, sucked in voraciously like a Whale Swallow, ingesting all surrounding mes and storms, leaving only the dissipating particles of light from the monstrosities they were hunting. Clusters of Soul Sand appeared where the monsters had vanished. Besides that, there were a few items glowing in green and blue light. ''Notice: You have obtained rare-level materials ¡Á 5.'' ''Notice: You have obtained superior-grade materials ¡Á 2.'' ''Notice: You have obtained a superior-grade equipment embryo.'' "That means, after a certain period, this secret realm can be harvested for a batch of rare and high-order materials." "As for the regr ie of Soul Sand, it is..." Mu Yuan organized a group of elites, quickly sweeping through the area. The final tally came out to¡ª60 per day! That''s 600 Soul Crystals in ten days, amounting to a ie of 21,900 in a year! "The benefits of a secret realm are not limited to just these outward aspects. The Featherman Tribe has turned a secret realm into a hidden home where they can grow crops, live, and form a self-sustaining cycle." "Whereas here in the ck Wastnd..." A deste, run-down atmosphere rushes forth. "This ce is not suitable for building a residence, but rather, it''s a fine training ground for troops. If this ce expands further, we might even be able to test ''core-level magic''." ... At Wolf Head Mountain, their first formal exchange with the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge had ended. The elves and giants left one after another. Besides exchanging information and agreeing on some bulk trades, the focus of their discussion was how to deal with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Both the elf Milena and the giant Asolo thought that the Tianyuan Territory was too hasty. However, they agreed to the proposal of joining forces tobat and target the minions of the Wolf King. With these two forces joining in, the pressure on Tianyuan Territory was greatly reduced, allowing him to recall some elites for rest and training. After all, constant skirmishes in the wild significantly affected the development of his elites. ``` For the elves and giants, as the Fang of the Jackal Wolf took control, arge number of high-order monsters perished in battle, significantly weakening this Monster Overlord''s grip on the surrounding areas. They were now able to step into the outside world with boldness to acquire resources. They had considered letting Tianyuan Territory bear the pressure, but everyone was in the same boat, and shortsightedness was absolutely uneptable. Natural Garden. This was a hidden sanctuary, a paradise of breathtaking beauty. The architecture here was mainly treehouses, with a distinct elven style. However, if a Miracle Lord were present, they would notice buildings with unmistakable signs of miraculous power within this paradise. Lord''s Altar! Watchtower! Arrow Tower! Wood Elf Training Camp! Although the elves of the Natural Garden were remnants of an ancient empire, by nature, they also had opportunities to acquire a Lord''s Heart, receiving the gifts of heaven and earth. Inside the Secret Realm, the pce. Milena''s three-dimensional image appeared,municating with another Legend. "By the way, Your Majesty, it seems that humans have no intention of upying the other two major mining sites (formerly Monster Tribes). Should we pay a price to obtain these mines from the humans and extract the resources ourselves? After all, we are in dire need of these basic resources." "...That''s not appropriate." "Taking over the mining sites means we have to send Legends to guard them, otherwise, we could be attacked by the Legends of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf at any time, suffering heavy casualties. But once we send out Legends to guard them, there is more danger awaiting our Legends..." She was reluctant to admit it. But that human Legend was probably the most powerful among their Vitality Force. That Legend could handle several Jackal Man Legends at once by himself. The elves couldn''t do that. For the time being, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf couldn''t handle the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, but if they tried to emte the humans and upied the mines... wouldn''t the Fang of the Jackal Wolf go after them? They needed to continue lying low until they could crush the main forces of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. ... Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the main base. The Wolf King, cloaked in a grand cape, reclined on his throne, resting his chin on his hand while looking down upon the vast numbers of his Jackal Wolf subjects. "I am already aware." "Humans, elves, giants..." They did have considerable power, and the Wolf King had some reservations about them. If these three Vitality Forces were to make a desperate, all-out attack against them, it would be very troublesome. At that time, the losses of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf could be substantial, and the fortress underneath the giant peak could likely not hold. "However, such is the nature of living beings, always with ws like the fear of death. They can never make the most decisive and correct choices. Perhaps, their rational minds have made the right judgments, but cowardice, hesitation, and doubts dominate their thoughts." Such are living beings! Weak and ignorant. Their children of the red mist are the most perfect life forms. Seeing that living beings were only preparing to fight a ''war of attrition'' and ''guerri warfare'' against them, the Wolf King felt even less urgency. He appeared rxed and confident of victory. "I am waiting for reinforcements from Tianqi Eternal Life. And you, isted and alone living beings, what are you waiting for? Waiting for death?" ... "The Dead Bone wishing to be honed to the limit and break through still needs a month or two, but..." Skeleton Lord +1+1+1+1. At this stage, the Dead Bone''sbat power could hardly see significant improvement. What it could do was: expand the Well of Death, erge the Wraith Sacred Mountain, cultivate the Undead of the Holy Mountain, research and push the storage limit of the Power of Witherness, develop advanced uses for King''s Might, and perfect the Giant Human of Deathremains, among a few dozen other tasks. Its capabilities were limited. This was the restraint of thews of heaven and earth. But as the number of Skeleton Lords increased, and as the old Skeleton powerhouses expanded their own ''Land of the Dead'', the upper limit of power that the Dead Bone could unleash continued to climb. Now, ying a Goblin Legend probably wouldn''t be too difficult. Not only that, "Whoooo~ Whoooo~" Inside the Secret Realm that was cleared of monsters, shrouded in ck fog and howling winds, a ck-armored, ck-cloaked Undead Legion climbed up into the sky, step by step through the fog. They wielded their swords. They charged. The ''great sword stuck in a grave pack''-shaped Army Soul Embryo above them was bing increasingly condensed and real. Mu Yuan opened his panel. ''Undead Legion (999/1000)'' Chapter 516: Chapter 334: Whale Swallow, Legion Final Skill (4K) The Army Soul Corps, once reaching a count of a thousand, faces a crucial threshold, signifying that this corps'' Army Spirit has evolved from the ''Form-Level'' to the ''Complete Level,'' vastly enhancing its amplifying abilities and derivingpatible powers based on the characteristics of the corps. A Complete-Level Army Soul Corps differs significantly from a Form-Level corps. Among lords, it is said that a ''Mortal Territory Lord''manding such a corps can contend with the legendary, referring precisely to the Complete-Level Army Soul Corps. Each genuine Army Soul Corps has endured countless wars of blood and fire, carved through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and has established a resounding reputation and formidable status. They are the trump cards among trump cards, possessing the ability to intimidate numerous monsters and carve through waves of creatures. Inbating massive waves of monsters and defending cities, the role yed by such a Trump Card Legion can even surpass that of a figure in the Legendary Realm. Of course, if such an Army Soul Corps ismanded by a Great Lord of the Legendary Realm, it naturally exhibits abined might far surpassing the sum of its parts. Shen Linglong could effortlessly y a legendary creature thanks to her newly promoted status and her formidable, awe-inspiring ''Unparalleled Linglong Legion.'' In contrast, for a lord to cultivate such a Trump Card Legion, they must have immense wealth to shower the Army Soul Embryo with innumerable supporting materials. "Combat refinement and resource investment can both enhance the Army Soul Embryo." While materials can be purchased with money, rare troop types are harder toe by. Especially for a lord aspiring to form an Army Soul Corps, gathering a thousand rare troops of the same category with simr strength is even more challenging. This hurdle often stalls most veteran lords and even Great Lords. They can only inquire, buy, and slowlyplete their Trump Card legion with rare Remnant Souls over years. If it''s a top-tier Great Lord, they have resources, troops, andmanders at their disposal, and they can even use connections to send their corps to the most suitable battlefields for training. Even so, it generally takes two to three years for a corps to evolve from the Army Soul Embryo to a Complete-Level Army Spirit. The elite troops need synergy, and through repeated resonating with the Army Spirit, they increase its power, expand the corps size, and step by step ascend to the peak. This process requires even influential and wealthy lords to patiently hone their forces, spending copious time enhancing the elites'' understanding with one another. His Tianyuan Territory... needs the same. Only, his elites are a tad smarter than those of other formative corps. In typical Form-Level corps, aside from the topmander, there are about a dozen juniormanders. These leaders, carefully cultivated by their lords, often awaken their self-awareness, acting as nodes within the corps, capable ofmanding and influencing, allowing the Army Spirit to resonate more smoothly. That''s the role of amander. But, The elites of the Tianyuan Territory have all awakened their self-awareness; they instinctively mimic themanders, absorbing experiences, identifying shorings, and improving themselves. They''re proactive, engaging with theirrades in daily life, practicing and fostering deeper bonds. Under such circumstances, the Army Spirit Embryo of the Trump Card ''Undying Troops'' advances very rapidly. In just half a year, the corps has already incorporated 999 elite troops, and is but one step away from breaking through. Today is the day! Boom¡ª! Boom!!! Inside the Secret Realm, the thousand-strong corps shes and gathers mist, emitting a roar akin to andslide or tsunami, battering thendscape into chaos, demonstrating a destructive power rivaling that of the Legendary Realm. "The ck Wastnd is quite practical as a secret realm, and can even serve as a Training Field." Mu Yuan has his own Training Field, plus the High-order ''Warrior Arena''. Training here doesn''t benefit from the perks of Miracle Buildings, but the ck Wastnd¡­ it''s enormous! Bigger is stronger, and bigger is more beautiful. The Undead can unleash their potential without restraint. Although this somewhat damages the environment of the Secret Realm, the ck Wastnd is already synonymous with destion, barrenness, and destruction; it can tolerate a few more ravages by the Undead. In the distance, On a bald hillock, Duo Lai sits cross-legged. It is also cultivating here. It''s not cultivating its Domain. Its mouth expands and contracts like a toad, and in the next instant, with a deep breath, the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth around it rush toward it like rivers flowing into the sea, swallowed in one gulp. Even the dense ck fog lingering above the Undead Legion is shaken, nearly unable to maintain its form against what feels like gales of Wind-force 8. The Elite Undead train even harder. Duo Lai is developing a new skill under the guidance of Lord Shepherd. "Compared with its peers, Duo Lai once held the greatest advantage in boundless energy, capable of using ultimate moves without worrying about the cost. Now, however, legends can summon the Power of Heaven and Earth to unleash powerful attacks, making Duo Lai''s energy reserve advantage less pronounced." In response to this, Lord Shepherd offered three suggestions:... Mu Yuan doesn''t change Duo Lai''sbat style¡ªit excels in overwhelming with ''volume.'' It has always been this way, and it shall remain so. He incorporated his personal insights and Duo Lai''s strengths toe up with a suggestion. "You also hold an advantage in controlling the Power of Heaven and Earth, but it''s not significant enough." Duo Lai nods, only semi-understanding. "Not significant enough means not having a difference of several tens of times. If you had this magnitude of disparity, during the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, you''d have been able to effortlessly seizeplete control from the enemy, right?" Chapter 517: Chapter 334: Whale Swallow, Legion Final Skill (4K)_2 Upon hearing this, Duo Lai suddenly nodded, realizing the truth. "That''s exactly right, Boss." "But with elemental control force and affinity difficult to significantly improve in the short term, let''s shift our strategy. We won''t vie for control¡ªwe''ll simply devour the power of heaven and earth." With that, they were back on Duo Lai''s familiar track. In doing so, it only needed to use all the great force of the Legendary Realm in perception and guidance, leaving everything else to the devouring. Mu Yuan named this move ''Whale Swallow.'' After all, this move was based on ''Devouring'' and ''Spatial Devour,'' both of which Duo Lai had essentially mastered. But ''Whale Swallow'' alone wasn''t enough. Duo Lai also needed to convert the devoured power of heaven and earth into energy it couldmand as easily as moving an arm. So, taking ''Overlimit Swallowing'' strategic skills as a reference and incorporating the epic architecture ''Staff of Divine Right ¡¤ Nine-turn Furnace,'' Mu Yuan came up with the concept of using the ''Body Furnace.'' Combining the two, Duo Lai could not only strip enemies of their control over the power of heaven and earth but could also harness the vast, ineffable energy itself. Moreover, it could bypass processes like ''gathering the power of heaven and earth'' and ''umting power,'' enabling instant activation of powerful moves without any cooldowns, among other techniques. It was indescribably ingenious! At present, the ''Body Furnace'' was just a concept. After all, Mu Yuan wasn''t Emperor Dead Bone, and his expectations for Duo Lai weren''t overly high¡ªa mere three months for research and development would suffice. "Three months? Why would it take three months!" Duo Lai wanted to say three days would be enough, but its remaining rationality reminded it that three days were indeed insufficient. So then... "Let''s go with two months and twenty-nine days!" This way, it would also be able toplete the tasks set by the Lord ahead of schedule and showcase the heaven-defyingprehension ability of Duo Lai. Thinking of this, Duo Lai began to devour with even greater effort. In the distance, the Elite Undead were also forced to put forth more effort, resonating with military spirits to resist Duo Lai''s influence. With a simtion target to disrupt legendary enemies, Duo Lai''s training efficiency went up by +1+1+1. Facing a formidable enemy that could impact the Army Spirit, the Elite Undead also squeezed out 200% of their training speed. This was double the training, quadruple the joy. Lord Shepherd watched on, feeling deeply gratified. Half an hourter, "The time hase." "Once we integrate thest warrior and maintain the stability of the Army Spirit, the embryo of the Undead Legion''s Army Souls will be trulyplete." The Undead ceased their endeavors, and a leader turned to look to the side. There, stood hundreds of expectant Undead. They were all elites, each had awakened their self-awareness, and on normal days, they too would train with the main force. These Undead were all exceedingly capable, but today, only one among them would obtain an official position. The person was naturally pre-selected. Many Undead were full of envy as they looked at the neer nearby. "Damn it, they''ve got me feeling sour like a lemon!" "I want to join the Legion too and wreak havoc in the legends with the Boss!" "Fair''s fair, why him? I came here first!" "Go, Bone 996! Carry the hopes and will of your brothers into battle!!" Some Undead waved their handkerchiefs, their ck mist turning into scalding hot tears. This was probably the downside of having a fully self-aware bunch¡ªthey were all too good at dramatizing things. Bone 996 stepped forward boldly and melded into the embrace of the great Undead Legion. The next moment, Dead Bone took overmand, reorganized the formation, and raised ''Wailing Death'' high, resonating with the Army Spirit. Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª The phantom of a giant sword nted upside down on a mound appeared above the troops. When it first appeared, the entire embryonic silhouette was highly unstable due to the new soldier''s integration, making the vast machinery of the Army Soul Corps run roughly, with hitches and stalls. In such a delicate situation, any minor mistake could dissipate the formation, signifying a failure to enhance or break through the embryonic stage of the Army Spirit. But Dead Bone and the Elite Undead were fully prepared. The embryonic shadow rippled violently with the water''s surface, and after a dozen seconds, it began to stabilize, bing solid and real at a speed visible to the naked eye. ck mist surged from all directions around the Undead Legion, springing from seemingly nowhere, endless and boundless. The undead energy and dark elemental particles between heaven and earth also swarmed and converged. Gather! Gather! Gather! A ck storm rose, and a ck tide enveloped everything. The sky turnedpletely dark, and every inch of the Secret Realm was filled with inescapable wailing winds. Amidst the howling wind, a notification sound rang in Mu Yuan''s ears as expected. "Notification: Your Undead Legion has broken its bounds, the Army Soul Embryo has condensed topletion, and will awaken and derive an Army Spirit ability in line with the Legion." Above the legion, the small mound, in the blink of an eye, transformed into a mountain as majestic and towering as Wraith Sacred Mountain. That great sword, like a pir reaching to the heavens, the ck mist faintly gathered into a human shape; its stature was colossal, its face blurred but crowned, and with both hands, it drew the great sword. ng¡ª "Notification: Complete Army Spirit of the Undead, awakening Legion Trait ''Immortal Bone''." "Notification: Complete Army Spirit of the Undead, awakening Legion Skill ''Tide of Wasted Bones''." "Notification: Complete Army Spirit of the Undead, awakening Legion Final Skill ''Emperor''s One Sword''." When a Complete Level Army Spirit condensed, it usually derived one trait and one legion skill. A trait was essentially an extra talent given to the elite warriors during battle. "Immortal Bone: The strength of the holder''s bones increases, allowing them to withstand more energy scouring. Also, in the face of a fatal attack, as long as their bones remain, they will not die and can recover quickly." This talent was quite powerful. With Army Soul Resonance, the soldiers could share life and distribute damage; ordinarily, there was no risk of dying in battle, but... he had heard that at high-endbat levels, some powerful beings wielded Great Force that could prate the protection of Army Spirit, breaking through the Army Soul Corps one by one. Immortal Bone could y a big role in theter stages; even now, just the ''recovery ability'' on its own was invaluable. Army Soul Resonance and the sharing of damage meant the overall state of the soldiers during battle would inevitably decline gradually. But Immortal Bone provided extraordinary recovery capabilities. This also extended the duration of Army Soul Resonance to some extent. This trait had many extended effects. It''s just... "You need to have a skeleton." "The traits and legion skills awakened by the Undead Legion are biased towards skeletons, which are not quite suitable for the elite of the Phantom Series." Ghost Baby felt aggrieved. This was not a big problem. The mainmander of the whole legion, over 77% of the elites, were from the skeleton lineage. Now that the Army Spirit had broken through, they would phase out the Phantom Series slowly... his Tianyuan Territory was notcking in elite skeletons after all. Cough cough, of course, it did not mean that the elite Phantoms were being kicked out of the official ranks; Mu Yuan nned to form a corps with the Phantoms as the main force. With experience in their creation, shaping the Army Soul Embryo would certainly be quite efficient. A Complete Level Army Spirit was not the limit for the Army Soul Corps; it was just the beginning. In the future, the tworge Corps might even grind out, abination skill full of bonds. "Army Spirit Final Skill: When the legion has sufficiently Charged, the soldiers can exhibit their final ripple through Overlimit Resonance. After the Final Skill is cast, the shadow of the Army Spirit will shatter, and for a certain period in the future, that legion will be unable to resonate an Army Spirit again." "Emperor''s One Sword: Disregarding space, shattering space, it bestows upon the enemy the ultimate sword of death. The target designated by the Emperor''s One Sword will be unable to dodge or flee and will hardly muster the will to resist, only passively epting the death granted by the Emperor." This was a super move. A strongbat-output Final Skill. It''s just that, the conditions for using the Army Spirit Final Skill, and the cost of using it, were quite harsh. After studying for a while, Mu Yuan realized that the requirement of Charging would demand intense battle for half an hour to just barely umte enough. If there was no intense battle soon after umting enough ''momentum'', it would quickly dissipate. If the Final Skill was cast in vain, and if it failed to kill the enemy, then the one to suffer would be oneself. "Of course, the Emperor''s One Sword unleashed under such harsh conditions is bound to be outrageously strong." "It seems that not just any more refined andplete Army Spirit can awaken the Final Skill. Typically, a Complete Level Corps must continue to improve, enduring continuous blood and fire tempering, and constantly expand its scale before it might awaken it." -read-first The Undead Legion skipped the intermediate steps. These ''basic'' pieces of information were already within Mu Yuan''s hearing, but more detailed ones, such as ''techniques for umting momentum'' and ''capabilities of other Army Spirit Final Skills,'' were unknown to him. This involved high-level intelligence, which he would even find difficult to find someone to ask. Perhaps, these were the troubles of the aplished. Chapter 518: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K) In the end, Mu Yuan did not experiment with Emperor''s One Sword on the spot. This powerful move needed to anchor a target. And obviously, they couldn''t find a suitable target to anchor. Anchoring amon target, even a fourth-order Boss-level monster, would not fully demonstrate the Great Force of Emperor''s One Sword. Anchoring Tianyuan''s strongest, General Duo Lai... That would be a bit dangerous. There''s no guarantee that Duo Lai could withstand that sword, even if he used the splitting Techniques in advance to save his life, it still wouldn''t be safe enough. Dead Bone, whomands the Army Soul Corps, vaguely understood the power of this move, and in its own words, it was a bit formidable. It''s worth mentioning that when Dead Bone''s position within the corps changed from ''main general'' to ''vice general,'' the super killing move, Emperor''s One Sword, turned gray. Whethermanded by ''Bone Two,'' Bone Four, or Sario, they all were unable to gather the forces of the corps to umte power and unleash this ultimate technique. Mu Yuan thought this unreasonable and strange phenomenon was... Quite reasonable. The Complete Level Army Soul Corps was just the beginning ¨C the Army Spirit could still continue to condense and improve, resonating with even more elite formations. The breakthrough of the corps was of great significance to the Tianyuan Territory. It meant that the territory had two top Combat Powers. Thus, even if the Tianyuan''s main base was exposed and subjected to a surprise attack by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they would have the ability to contend. Like before, if Tianyuan Territory was subjected to a surprise attack, relying onrge defensive Techniques and many defensive structures, they could temporarily hold on, long enough for General Duo Lai to reinforce them. But in that case, the situation in the Wolf Head Mountain would be perilous. Without General Duo Lai, relying solely on the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, they could only resist an assault by one or two individuals from the Legendary Realm. This level of defensive capability was already quite strong in the eyes of various Vitality Forces. Mu Yuan felt it was far from enough. Now, his meager sense of security had increased a little more. Of course, just a little. ... Three dayster. South of the territory, in an immeasurably distantnd. The sky was low, as if there were only a thin space separating it from the earth, and the surroundingscked high mountains or vegetation, rivers or streams, all barren. Typically seen wild creatures were rare here, and the fearsome presence of any was not seen even in a single nce. There was only a dark-skinned, tall, and robust man with a long spear walking not too quickly across this destend. It was Rakshasa. His gaze swept the surroundings, not missing an inch of ground. Suddenly, not far away, a few red and blue elemental particles appeared, followed by more and more visible elemental particles emerging out of nowhere, manifesting between heaven and earth. They appeared suddenly and converged, forming a colorful tide of elements thatshed out violently in all directions. The process from the tide''s formation to its strike was very brief, less than a couple of seconds. However, the area it covered was several kilometers in radius. Any ordinary fourth-order being encountering this would struggle for only a few breaths before possibly falling beneath the energy tide. Rakshasa reacted quickly, instantly turning into an Evil Heavenly Dragon smoke cloud, rising hundreds of meters into the air. However,pared to the range of the elemental tide''s impact, his shift was short. He shook his long spear, and a dot of reddish-brown cold gleam shot out. Riding on the crevice opened by the spear gleam, he quickly passed through the tide andnded safely. Behind him, The majestic tide fell, raising a sky full of flowing light and roaring thunder. When Rakshasa first encountered this kind of energy tide, he too was caught off guard and suffered significant injury. He even tried using the ''Evil Heavenly Dragon'' to st through the tide, but when the Evil Heavenly Dragon came in contact with the energy tide, it set off even more violent fireworks. He ended up getting even more severely injured. Luckily, when he first stepped into the ''Furious Region,'' the scale of the energy tides stirring between heaven and earth wasn''t so great, which gave him time to familiarize and toughen himself up. Rakshasa kept traversing, having already covered thousands of kilometers. However, he was movingterally, not depthwise. He could no longer continue deeper into the Furious Region and could only keep running along this region, hoping to find a gap where the energy wasn''t so violent. He found one. And also, not quite. "This area is almost the calmest region of the energy tides, but even so..." He couldn''t get through. From afar, he could see at the end of his vision that the energy tides were even more turbulent, with the sky and earth seeming to be squashed together. There was nowhere to hide, no way to advance. Just try and go for it! Rakshasa was determined enough to try, and indeed, he perished amidst the energy tides. The one who perished was one of his Three-phase Body aspects, the ''Evil Body,'' which possessed strength far surpassing a fourth-order leader. Yet, even such a formidable body couldn''t withstand for long. He didn''t get to see the end. He couldn''t possibly try again, that would be too stubborn. ... "Ah, this, Rakshasa was really too stubborn." discover-MVLeMpYr-novels Mu Yuan also learned of this news after Rakshasa had made his attempt. After all, he couldn''t always pay attention to everything around him, nor could he see what Rakshasa was up to. Most of the time, Rakshasa reported to him through Hero Power. Rakshasa reported that he tried, he failed, and thus concluded that it really wasn''t possible to cross. But Mu Yuan had already told Rakshasa several days earlier that even the legendary giants failed to cross horizontally, let alone him, a mere fourth-order leader. He had told Rakshasa to continue exploring in hope of finding a passable gap in this ''Furious Region.'' Really, there likely wasn''t one. Chapter 519: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K)_2 Even if there were, it wouldn''t be something that can be found in a short amount of time. Otherwise, elves, giants, and the once renowned Feathermen would certainly be aware, and they wouldn''t have only tried once. "There is a considerable possibility that beyond the Furious Region lies the familiar ''Twilight ins'' territory," By then, he could hug the thigh of a strong backer, develop and grow stronger with peace of mind, and live the leisurely life of a lord. Traversing the Furious Region is difficult. However, it is an important clue. In the Twilight ins Territory, is there such a region? Mu Yuan pondered this while alsomanding Rakshasa to return. This general had been away for a long time, and now, having lost an Evil Body, hisbat power had significantly diminished, and his condition had worsened; he needed to be recalled to rest and recover. Rakshasa, with his Three-phase Body, could resurrect as long as either the Good Body or the Evil Body survived, even if his original body died. His avatar didn''t need energy to sustain itself and was entirely on par with his real body; however, the price was that if his Good Body or Evil Body was damaged, it would take a considerable price to recover. "So much time has passed, and I have umted a fair amount of Evolution Points. It''s time to let an old general like Rakshasa bask in the Miracle Light." From the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, arge part of his gains was actually the basic Remnant Souls of various types. He had the Soul Shrine at his disposal. Even after the battle, due to many of the Wisdom Monsters dying early and their souls dispersing, they still gained quite a bit from the sacrifices. These days, his Exploratory Team also transported the corpses of high-order enemies to the shrine to be converted, if conditions permitted, after skirmishes with the minions of Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the wild. Ensuring the enemies were eradicatedpletely and cleanly. Little Skeleton +3000! Militia +2000! Slime +1000! The numbers for other minor troop types like the Green Vined Snake had increased by over a thousand each. Although the prospect of evolving Dead Bone or Duo Lai into a legendary status still seemed extremely distant, evolving some to Epic or Epic Two Stars was now a breeze. Rakshasa was still on his way back. Hong Yi and Frost Giant Dragon Sario were the first to enjoy this treatment. ''Alert: Hong Yi bathed in Evolutionary Glory, awakening the Epic talent ''Like Illusion.'' Under this talent, Hong Yi possesses the ability to turn illusions into reality, using Illusion Power to interfere with the physical world...'' Previously, Hong Yi''s illusions could only affect the mind and soul. However, against spiritually furious and chaotic ''monster conglomerates''posed of countless different consciousnesses, her Illusion Power had a negligible effect. Hong Yi indeed had more than illusions at her disposal, but her illusions were her strongest technique. Without her illusions, she felt as though she had lost both arms, wailing in distress. After all, even using illusions against her enemies was exhausting, so rolling up her sleeves to fight tough opponents with Ghost''s w and ghostly mes? She''d rather not. And now, Hong Yi could create a storm with her illusions, and then immediately render it real. -verified The storm would then rage across thend. ''...Furthermore, Hong Yi can also turn the enemy''s power from reality into illusion, which consumes several times more energy, or even ten times more than doing the opposite.'' This was somewhat overpowered. ''Like Illusion'' wasprehensive and versatile, but dependent on Hong Yi''s mental and energy limits. She said this wasn''t a problem, "I still have many battery packs for ghosts and goblins in the Underworld Ghost Market!" Possibly influenced by General Dead Bone, many Tianyuan Division generals had taken up the ''living battery pack'' path. ''Alert: Frost Giant Dragon Sario bathed in Evolutionary Radiance, awakening the Epic talent ''Heart of Death.'' Under this talent, all of Sario''s attacks possess the Power of Death, he is death incarnate. In addition, high-order units killed personally by Sario will turn into nourishment, slightly increasing his base stats with no upper limit, thus it can break through limits.'' The already massive body of Frost Giant Dragon Sario grew evenrger. From it, billowing ck smoke began to rise. It seemed to emerge from death itself, embodying death. With this evolution, Sario felt an endless surge of overwhelming power within itself. With a swipe of its w, a storm of death swept over the world. Its enhancement was all-epassing. It felt invincible! "I, Sario, am invincible in..." It suddenly closed its mouth and looked around with a cautious and timid demeanor. It was, after all, a Frost Giant Dragon! But heaven knows how many times it felt invincible only to be heavily struck down. Being a dragon was hard. After Sario''s evolution, Mu Yuan checked the panel. Seventeen was a veteran general, and Sophia hadn''t been around long, but her contributions ranked her high in the Tianyuan Territory. Both were eligible for evolution and deserved it. Regrettably, neither was present. So Mu Yuan decided to evolve Xi Liu. ''Alert: Your hero ''Xi Liu'' bathed in the Miracle Light, evolving into an Epic Two-Star being, with the talent ''Dragon Roar'' nowpleted into ''Dragon Feast.'' ''¢Ù Under this talent, as long as Xi Liu consumes a certain quantity of dragon flesh and blood, he can achieve an increase in stats, with a chance of gaining extra strength and a small chance of obtaining a Dragon Soul. If he kills a dragon-type creature, he gains the full effect.'' ''¢Ú Xi Liu can awaken ancient Dragon Souls to fight for him, or stimte them for Dragon Soul Amplification.'' ''¢Û As ''Dragon Feast'' Xi Liu naturally suppresses all dragon-type life.'' This was not just awakening, butpleting. "That''s not too bad either." The previous ''Dragon Roar'' talent was indeed powerful but somewhatckluster in implementation. After all, dragon types, especially high-order dragon types, were extremely rare, and for Xi Liu, who was at the Epic tier, absorbing a few high-order Dragon Souls was no longer significantly impactful. Chapter 520: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K)_3 Now, the demands of the Dragon Feastener have significantly decreased. He could find channels to buy some epic dragon meat if he searched around. "Should I say it''s as expected from the foodie duo?" Mu Yuan''s expression was odd. In the future, Xi Liu would be able to have discussions with Duo Lai in the domain of gourmets. The three of them also awakened additional high-order skills and were now practicing to be familiar with them. Not far away, the Water Mirror Dragon Long Difu crawled over, casting timid nces at Xi Liu, then made a "y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng" cry next to Mu Yuan. I want to evolve too, y¨©ng. Truth be told, during this time, Difu had been diligent and made many contributions. Therge defensive techniques currently used in the territory were developed by integrating its innate talents and abilities. Its contribution points would be sufficient for it to bask in the Evolutionary Glory soon. But... Dragon Series Evolution Points Stock: Extremely Scarce. "Keep up the good work, and you too will enjoy the baptism one day." Mu Yuan wasn''t just talking pie in the sky. He didn''t fully understand the mysteries of the Evolutionary Miracle, but he had an inkling that the next evolution of the Evo-power wasn''t far off. It was likely to happen when... the territory advanced to level 5 through trials. At that time, both the Lord''s Power and the Evo-power would undergo a transformation. He had a feeling that by then, evolving a pure Dragon Series like Difu would not be difficult. ... The battles around Wolf Head Mountain and the surrounding area continued unceasingly, yet they maintained a delicate bnce and tranquility in an intangible way. find-more-stories-on-MVLeMpYr During this period, Mu Yuan conducted some trade with the Elf and Giant tribes. They proposed to buy some basic materials, cultivation materials, and auxiliary materials from Tianyuan Territory. Initially, they just made a list without high expectations, mainly aiming to purchase the ck iron and red copper ores that humans were already mining, but to their surprise... "Frontier Crystal, Pure Crystal Luster, Cleansing Crystal Dust, and other materials are avable for trade from Tianyuan Territory, how do they have everything!" Mu Yuan didn''t have everything. He couldn''t produce these on his own, but... he could act as an intermediary. He wasn''t mainly doing it for the profit but to help his allies with their urgent needs. He was just too noble. As a result, the allies couldn''t afford it. The Giants were somewhat wealthy, while the Elves no longer had many items they could trade. They only had a few high-order treasures and inherited treasures they were reluctant to trade. So, the Elves offered several of their self-produced high-order skill learning scrolls. ''Technique¡¤Eagle Strike the Sky'' ''Description: Release the Spirit of the Falcon at a designated target location. The Spirit of the Falcon can exist for a certain amount of time, providing shared vision to the caster.'' ''Description: Learning scroll engraved by a legend of the Elf Tribe, can be used three times. The user resonates with the scroll spiritually to absorb the forces and Divine Rhyme inscribed therein, but there''s not a 100% chance to master the technique. The actual chance of mastery depends on the user''s race, expertise, andprehension.'' This skill was indeed very practical. Creating high-order skill learning scrolls was also quite challenging. It required a legendary realm powerhouse to have enough mastery over the skill to engrave and produce the scroll with considerable effort. Looking at his own Tian Yuan Division was enough to know. It was simple for Tian Yuan Division members to learn a basic skill, but most of their high-order skills were awakened during evolution. Self-learning required specific conditions and items for assistance. These few technique learning scrolls were quite valuable. Of course, the materials that the Elves wanted to purchase were substantial, and these alone weren''t enough. Therefore, the Elvespensated with information. The three parties were allies, and information about Fang of the Jackal Wolf was shared among them, but other intelligence, painstakingly explored and acquired by the Elves and Giants, wouldn''t be given away for free. The Elven Powerhouse Taeli, who ryed the message, said, "We want topensate with the coordinates of a wild Miracle Building. The region where this building is located is both hidden and safe, and the Miracle Building itself possesses tremendous value." "This building is called the ''Temple of Knowledge''. You might not have heard of it before, so let me exin it in detail." Chapter 521: Chapter 336 Current Challenge: Self-Made Skill (4K) Mu Yuan had actually heard about the "Temple of Knowledge", a Miracle Building. He used to surf the inte with high intensity and hade across many pieces of information, however brief. Among them, the "Temple of Knowledge" along with the "Hero Duel Arena", "Challenge Arena", and "Temple of Blessings", were all rtively well-known, valuable, highly versatile, andparatively less rare kinds of Miracle Buildings. The elf Taeli was on Wolf Head Mountain,municating with Isloa, who was responsible for diplomatic affairs. She introduced, "The Temple of Knowledge is a very magical outdoor building where we can learn extremely precious and rare ''cultivation skills''. As long as we possess even one cultivation skill, the likelihood of us in the Four-order Leading Realm breaking through to the Legendary Realm can significantly increase." Her words were true. Cultivation skills were very special. They could be considered as techniques that were not rted to leveling up. However, if a strong person mastered and practiced such techniques, they could gain enhancements on top of their existing foundation. Usually, these were basic tri-dimensional cultivation methods for the physique, spiritual power, or energy. Seventeen had fortuitously created a mind-type cultivation skill called "Heart Engraving", though it was quite rudimentary and not as universally applicable as the former. A "Four-order Limit Great Perfection" who already possessed a Body Beyond Limits could significantly increase their chances of advancing to the next realm if their physical strength grew even further. Taeli had yet toprehend her Domain. MVLeMpYr-story One eitherprehends a Domain, or they do not, and she had no leads up to now. But Taeli thought, if she could cultivate her "Natural Spirit Condensing Method" to a profound level and her spiritual power could break through on top of the limit, then with the addition of some treasures, she might notck the possibility of forcibly breaking through to the Legendary Realm. "Even if we cultivate cultivation skills to a profound level, they are hard to teach to others. However, within the ''Temple of Knowledge'', there are special rules that allow us to simply learn skills, provided that..." She paused, "We pass the assessment of the Temple Guardians." Isloa naturally knew about the "Temple of Knowledge" as well, and byparing it with her own database, she could confirm Taeli was not lying. Her understanding of this outdoor building might even be greater than that of the Natural Garden. The Temple of Knowledge could randomly appear in various major domains and regions of the Eternal World. Their functions might be simr, but due to different Guardians, the strong ones who encountered this opportunity faced different assessments and acquired different skills. The assessments of the Temple of Knowledge were mostly rted to "knowledge", "learning ability", or "wisdom". Which specific type it would be would only be clear once one encountered it. Regardless, the value of this building was high enough. It was worth exploring thoroughly. "We from the Tianyuan Territory have bought the coordinates to this building." ... Two dayster. A luxurious teamprised entirely of forth-order individuals, carefully made their way through a narrow gorge to a tranquil area. Here, bamboo was dense, shadows of trees loomed, and the area was notrge and showed no signs of monsters. Not far inside, less than a hundred meters away, stood a building surrounded by a faint golden glow. The building, about thirteen meters high, had a semi-human-high stone base in front with a massive open tome resting upon it. Antiquity, mystery, and the essence of knowledge hit one in the face. "We''ve arrived, this is the outdoor building, the Temple of Knowledge." Taeli said. She was the leader. At her side were four outstanding elves. Each of them was a top contender and a strong youth in the forth-order. Among them were two Elven Martial Monks who had apanied Taeli that day. There were no legends in this group. First, because they were all top-notch fighters capable of swiftly breaking through if they encountered an ambush by Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s minions; Second, since their human allies had only one legend who had to stay at Wolf Head Mountain, the elves would not send any of their legends; Third, several legends from the Natural Garden had already visited the "Temple of Knowledge" and could no longer visit this building, so there was no need for them to make the trip again. From Tianyuan Territory, only four division leaders were temporarily dispatched. ''Lu Liu'', Xi Liu, ''Bone Two'', and... a manifestation of Isloa. Many of the Tian Yuan Division were tied up, some were battling the Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the wilderness or at a critical point in their cultivation. When ''Lu Liu'' and others returned, Mu Yuan would arrange for himself and the next group of division leaders to go. ''Alert: Your hero ''Lu Liu'' has visited the outdoor Miracle Building "Temple of Knowledge".'' ''Alert: ...'' With the perspectives of several Scouting Falcons, Mu Yuan also saw the interior of the building. Inside, it was dozens to hundreds of timesrger than what was visible from the outside. The hall was spacious, and even with dozens of Sarios or several Tree Demon Grannies present, it wouldn''t be crowded. Several pirs, which would take about a dozen people to encircle, seemed to prop up the heavens. ''Alert: You have three attempts to pass the assessment. Upon passing the assessment, you will receive a rule baptism and learn a special skill.'' ''Alert: Depending on the performance in the assessment, the strength of the skill you learn may vary. If you fail the assessment all three times, you will leave with regret.'' ''Alert: ...'' ''Lu Liu'', Xi Liu, and other Hero Units heard the prompt in their ears. Even though the others did not hear the rule prompts, they had already figured out the rules while on their way over. Chapter 522: Chapter 336 Current Challenge: Self-Made Skill (4K)_2 As the prompt sounded, a strand of golden light bloomed deep in the hall, forming the figure of a being d in robes, seemingly indistinguishable from humans except for a head that was several sizesrger. "I am Omniscient God¡¤Gabu Fool, young elves, you havee again, oh, and this time, there are even a few new faces among you." "Interesting, interesting, it seems that you havee prepared, let me see how many of you can pass the examination today, but don''t make a strategic retreat in the face of battle." Speaking of a strategic retreat, the faces of two elven martial monks reddened. No, the matter of a strategic retreat, how could that be called fleeing? They had tried twice before. The first time to be familiar with the pattern, the second time to officially challenge but fell short by a move. They, feeling their umtion was still insufficient, of course, dared not lightly waste theirst chance. Now, after a year and a half, they hade to challenge once again. This time, they were very confident. "I''ll go first, to familiarize everyone with the process." The elven martial monk with a shining forehead and an honest face spoke up. Guardian Gabu Fool snapped his fingers lightly. "The theme of this examination is ''creation''." "Within the designated time, you must create at least one self-made skill in order to pass my examination, proving that you possess enough wisdom and knowledge." "The time is 30 minutes. Of course, within this time, you can receive enhancements such as ''rity'', ''Transparency'', ''Understanding Growth'', ''Inspiration Surge'', and so on." He waved his hand grandly, and three tforms appeared in the hall. "Those who wish to take the examination should step up, once you enter the formation, it means the examination begins." "After the countdown, I will evaluate you based on the ingenuity of the skill you create, and its simrity to ''skills you previously possessed''." "That is to say, you can improve upon your existing skills, but if the newly created skill is too simr, I will not be lenient." As the Omniscient God, Gabu Fool, during his life, had very extensive knowledge, and he could recognize a vast array of obscure skills, rare high-order skills, and even quite a few epic skills. -content Of course, no matter how knowledgeable, he could not identify at a nce whether the skill ced before him by the examinee was freshly created or already possessed. This already involved rules. And unfortunately, as the guardian of this ce, Gabu Fool had received the power bestowed by the rules. He could recognize at a nce and determine the simrity between this skill and the old one. He was the Humanoid Paper Identification Machine. No matter whether it was copied, it was absolutely impossible to deceive his eyes. "It''s the challenge of creating skills!" Taeli pondered to herself. She had been here many times, and had witnessed manypanions face different tests. ''Wisdom Lock'', ''Six Union Rubik''s Cube'', ''Dream Maze'', ''Heavenly Book Imitation'', and so on. The ''creation of skills'' challenge was of moderate to upper difficulty among these many tests, but it came with the added benefit¡ªduring the examination period, one''s understanding could grow! Even for fourth-order strongmen like them, having one or a few more ordinary skills would not lead to a significant increase inbat power, but... This opportunity to organize one''s own learning, refine one''s system, and create skills was quite rare. And would greatly benefit their future. Besides... They surely couldn''t make a strategic retreat just because the test was too difficult, right? That would anger the guardian of this ce. Even if the guardian must follow the rules formally, the elves dare not offend lightly. What if, from now on, each time they came here, the guardian randomly assigned them the most difficult test items and lowered their scores? It is said that such guardians were all formidable warriors in their lifetimes. They did not dare to gamble on how extensive the guardian''s powers might be. The nameless elven martial monk stepped into the formation. An hourss emerged, starting an intense countdown. The elven martial monk had already closed his eyes, practicing his boxing on his own, with utmost focus and self-forgetfulness. "Can he pass the test?" "Tianyuan Territory, how many can pass the examination?" Taeli mused. The Natural Garden was an ally with humans, but... this did not mean there was nopetition. In such asions, Taeli naturally rooted for herpanions, striving to outperform the human strongmen. They from the Natural Garden had a long history, profound heritage, and excellent traditions. They learned more, had more personal umtion, so naturally, they also had an advantage in creating skills. It''s all about transferring knowledge from one context to rte to another! Only those with strong intuition and a rich knowledge base could pass the guardian''s test. Therefore, cultivation-type skills are very precious, but the vast majority of beings, even third-order and fourth-order strongmen, do not possess the ability to achieve this one skill. "Lord, what do you think?" Mu Yuan exchanged views with Isloa, Lu Liu, and Xi Liu, among others, in the hero channel. Indeed. Limited by factors such as ''birth age'' and ''time'', officers like Lu Liu did not have enough experience and umtion. The Tianyuan Territory also only had less than a year of ''long'' history. However, learning materials were something Tianyuan Territory was never short of. Under the leadership of Great Lord Shepherd, the territory boasted a robust atmosphere of learning where everyone eagerly pursued knowledge, except for certain slimes unwilling to divulge their names. In terms of understanding? ''Bone Two'' was a bit simple-minded. Xi Liu was a bit simple-minded, too. And Lu Liu was not adaptable. However, it didn''t matter, for the epic bloodline would intervene... right? After all, Mu Yuan had never made it through a trial, so he couldn''t say for sure. Fortunately, everyone had three chances to try, and if they failed all three, then it was time to step down. Inside the arena, the Elven Martial Monk still exuded an imposing presence while practicing his boxing, surrounded by an invisible aura; he had evidently mastered the Artistic Conception to a great extent. Suddenly, his pupils opened wide, shining with a brilliant golden light. "I did it!" "I''ve seeded, hahahaha!!" The countdown quickly reached zero. The monk stepped forward to the Guardian, presenting the skill he had just created, clumsy though it was, with precision. A faint golden glow emerged on his fists. His shiny forehead seemed to radiate a luminance as well. "It''s the ''Golden Fist'' skill, eh? Not bad. It''s rtively advanced among basic skills," said Gabu Fool, nodding slightly. He nced again, with the light ofws flickering in his pupils. "Simrity: 34.5%." "Not bad, you''ve passed." At that moment, the splendid radiance of heaven and earth fell upon the shiny forehead of the Elven Martial Monk. He soon emerged from his immersed state, iming he had acquired a new body tempering practice technique. Perfect for him! Awesome! After he stepped down, another Elven Martial Monk bearing numerous scars walked up with his head held high. The others watched closely. "No need to wait." "A mere creation challenge can''t possibly stump your lordship, ''Bone Two.'' Watching a bit longer and preparing a bit more would give it a better chance, but waiting patiently clearly wasn''t in the nature of ''Bone Two.'' Prepare? Think? n? All unnecessary. ''Lord Bone Two'' could bulldoze through anything. It strode forward and stepped onto another magical tform. ''Right, what kind of skill should Lord Bone Two create?'' ... "Your... your undeadpanion, is he always this bold?" asked Taeli, noticing ''Bone Two'' scratching his head in puzzlement on the tform, seemingly without any mental preparation before rushing forward. "He''s always this rash." Isloa held her forehead in exasperation. But knowing she couldn''t dissuade this fool, she didn''t say anything more. Besides, there were three chances, so there was nothing to lose in trying. On the tform, the Elven Martial Monk was meditating with his eyes closed, while ''Bone Two'' also began to sink into a state of self-forgetfulness. Time quietly passed by. The Guardian Gabu Fool directed his power at both of them. Suddenly, he nodded slightly. A glimmer of gold shed over the monk, followed by the appearance of a pale golden shield. This was a ''Golden Shield'' created based on the ''Guard'' skill, featuring a stronger self-protection capability. The audience, being Fourth-order Strongmen themselves, had exceptional insight and quickly grasped what kind of skill the monk had created. Suddenly, Boom¡ª Violent ck mes erupted, mming into the array''s light screen, sending ripples across it like water. ''Bone Two'' was engulfed in shadow power, transforming into a dark light, continually charging back and forth. ''Notification: Your troop ''Bone Two'' has achieved Enlightenment through an opportunity, upgrading the skill ''Charge'' to ''Shadow Fearless Charge (named by Bone Two).'''' "If I''m not mistaken, this looks like... an advanced skill?" "One arena, half an hour, one advanced skill." "Oh my goodness!" Chapter 523: Chapter 337: Dead Bone: Theres Such a Good Place! (4K) Soon, Guardian Gabu Fool announced the assessment results. The skill created by Dead Bone was indeed ssified as advanced, with a simrity of 49.3%. That meant that the powerful individual from Tianyuan Territory had indeed just created an advanced skill. There was no cheating, and no one could cheat in the face of Miracle Building rules. For the elves like Taeli, the result of a high degree of simrity was not surprising. If anything, it was reasonable. Advanced skills cannot be learned through text or word of mouth; they contain something special, either rted to bloodlines or requiring a certain Seed of Power as a catalyst. In such cases, even legendary figures cannot create apletely new advanced skill out of thin air. An advanced skill must inevitably derive from another advanced skill. Even so, to be acknowledged by the rules of Heaven and Earth as a new skill is quite remarkable. Taeli herself acknowledged she could not achieve this feat. She expressed her admiration. "Worthy of Tianyuan Territory!" Mu Yuan, on the other hand, found it strange. The skill ''Bone Two'' was not derived from an advanced skill but was merely created based on the ordinary skill ''Charge.'' It indeed used ''Charge'' as the base, but ''Shadow Fearless Mega Charge'' should not have had much inmon with Charge, either internally or externally. A simrity value of 49.3% was unreasonable. He discussed this with Isloa. Isloa then asked Taeli for more details. "I see..." Mu Yuan understood, "This degree of simrity not onlypares the ''temte skill'' but also rtes to the creator''s preliminary preparations." Just like ''Bone Two.'' ''Bone Two'' wanted to upgrade the skill Charge with its Talent ''Heart of Darkness'' and had pondered this for a long time, even consulting Boss Dead Bone on several asions. Though ''Bone Two'' didn''t understand orprehend 99% of Dead Bone''s suggestions and demonstrations, its long time preparations had naturally led to many ideas and thoughts. It had made sufficient preparations, and now in this field, it had just organized its thoughts more perfectly and taken that final... Step. And so it seeded. However, because the preliminary preparation was tooprehensive, the score ''Bone Two'' received was slightly lower. A challenger has three attempts at the trial. But if a contender leverages the experience gained from the first trial to prepare for the second, the score received would be substantially reduced. The Temple of Knowledge tests insight, creativity, intelligence. And under the rules of Heaven and Earth, shortcuts? Loopholes? They do not exist. The skill created by ''Bone Two,'' although with a high degree of simrity, was an advanced skill regardless and naturally scored way higher than a certain elf extra from earlier. ¡¸Notification: Your troop ''Bone Two'' has passed the trial of Guardian Gabu Fool with an outstanding performance and learned the cultivation skill ''Dark Tide Refinement'' during the Heaven and Earth Baptism.¡¹ -exclusive-content ¡ª¡ª ''Dark Tide Refinement'': Constantly hits and polishes oneself with an endless tide of dark elements to continually improve one''s physique. When this skill is cultivated to a profound level, the cultivator will have the ''unending'' trait when using dark energy. A skill that can enhance physique, and moreover, possesses special characteristics. Indeed, it was a cut above the ordinary. Taeli felt a bit envious. Their Natural Garden indeed had individuals who had acquired such advanced cultivation skills here. However, cultivation skills are special, and even legendary beings cannot produce learning scrolls to impart the method to others. She could only feel envious. In the following time, each elf challenger tried one after another. Their pass rate was 100%. After all, this was a joint visit to the Temple of Knowledge with their allies, and the Natural Garden had certainly selected the cream of the crop. They couldn''t afford to lose face in front of humans. Those contenders who had a chance to pass but not a great one were all waiting for the next opportunity, for ater time when the hall was empty, to quietly go and try their luck. The one who performed best among them was a legendary Elf with the Moon Elf Bloodline, a Legendary Seed of their generation in the Natural Garden. He, too, had created an advanced skill. However, this skill was refined from another advanced skill, with a degree of simrity even higher than that of the afore-mentioned Bone''s. "Still can''tpare, just can''t match up!" Taelimented internally. This fellow was already the potential carrier among their elf representatives, and yet he couldn''t beat the number one contender from the other side. She consoled herself, "It''s actually normal. Many strong individuals from our Natural Garden have visited this Miracle Building before, and now we only have the second echelon left. Whereas the human Tianyuan Territory, this is their first visit to the Temple of Knowledge, and of course, they brought their most outstanding prodigies." After the elves from Natural Garden had taken their challenge, it was Xi Liu''s turn from the Tianyuan side. She stepped into the range of the formation tform. From the outside, the formation tform seemed small, but inside it appeared to be a vast mini world. Without much thought, she quickly immersed herself in consideration, spection, and enlightenment. Around her, the me Territory spread out, with bright orange-red mes swirling and dancing around. Menacing dragon wings burst through her armor, growing from the sides of her scape; her body also grew taller, emitting more ferocious and surging mes. Dragon Mode, Red Dragon Bloodline, Dragon''s Scale Armor, Ring of Intense Fire... Many skills shed through Xi Liu''s mind. At this moment, her thought process was crystal clear, with shes of Spiritual Light emerging and intertwining, igniting new and magical inspirations. Chapter 524: Chapter 337 Dead Bone: Theres Such a Good Place! (4K)_2 While waiting below the stage, she was thinking that she couldn''t waste such an opportunity. She wanted to create a skill that could be used in actualbat and would significantly enhance herbat power. And not just to score high on an assessment. After a while, "Ding~!" The pleasant notification sound rang out. The armor on Hero ''Xi Liu'' began to transform slowly, morphing into armor that seemed forged fromva, with brilliant, dazzling mes flickering over it. It was armor, it was scales, and it was also a skill. "Notification: You have fused your umted experience to create a special self-made skill ''Sunme Armor''. Sunme Armor has the ability to burn and incinerate everything around it. It can also change size along with your body''s form (human, Dragon Man, Giant Dragon) and has a self-repair capability. It can bebined with the defense capabilities of a giant dragon''s scale armor." Just from its appearance, Sunme Armor was clearly a high-level skill. And among high-level skills, it belonged to a very special and powerful category. After all, ordinary skills differ in strength, much like the difference between a Rare One-Star and a Rare Three-Star. The gap between high-level skills is even greater, simr to the difference between a Bone Dragon and a Vampire Viscount. The experienced Guardian Gabu Fool was also somewhat surprised. He assessed that Xi Liu''s skill had a very low simrity, merely 18.6%. Taeli and others had their mouths slightly open in awe. "Two years ago, the Sixth Princess of our Natural Garden did not perform as well as this one." That Sixth Princess was an unbeatable prodigy of their generation. The old brother from earlier possessed a legendary demeanor, but whether he could step into the Legendary Realm in the future was still uncertain. However, for the Sixth Princess, who had created her own domain early on, stepping into the Legendary Realm seemed to be just a matter of time. She was an invincible figure at the fourth-order peak. She ughteredmon Fourth-order Bosses as easily as ughtering chickens and cattle. But then again¡­ Taeli suddenly recalled that this human powerhouse seemed to possess an exceptionally rich Red Dragon Bloodline. She had seen Xi Liu transform into a giant dragon, causing chaos on the battlefield. Perhaps this was ady of the dragon, whose bloodline was almost¡­ or possibly already stepped into the Epic stature. For their Sixth Princess to lose to this person seemed, perhaps, somehow, probably¡­ eptable. "Notification: Your hero ''Xi Liu'' has passed the trial with an excellent performance and learned the cultivation skill ''me Breathing Method'' during the Heaven and Earth Baptism." This cultivation technique was also a form of physical training, and when practiced to a high level, had two characteristics. One was the amplification of fire-type damage, and the other was the ability to quickly recover one''s energy through high-frequency breathing. The characteristics themselves were not very strong. But what Mu Yuan valued most was the cultivation technique itself. Higher-level cultivation skills often allowed the user to train with greater efficiency, which was key. Now, only two people were left who had not yet tried. ''Lu Liu'' and Isloa. But at the same time, Mu Yuan and General Dead Bone were sprinting through the dense forest, rushing toward the Temple of Knowledge at high speed. He had found Dead Bone two hours ago and called it to start the journey together. The reason was simple. The Guardian offered many types of trials, but only the "self-made skill" type of trial was a benefit. One could not only gain rewards but also have an opportunity to create a self-made skill. Wasn''t this double happiness? Mu Yuan worried that the next group heading to the Temple of Knowledge would not encounter this type of assessment. He had to squeeze in at the tail end of this batch. Dead Bone had been eagerly practising, wanting to step into the Legendary Realm sooner rather thanter. Apart from training and fighting with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Dead Bone didn''t want to do anything else until just now. "The ability to temporarily enhanceprehension and gain Spiritual Light? Is there such a miraculous ce in the world?!" Marvelous! Marvelous! It had been worrying about not being able to create a skill that could shorten the time required to polish its body. While it had some ideas, creating a high-level skill from scratch without any foundation or reference was very time-consuming. If it spent a lot of time pondering and refining, wouldn''t it be counterproductive? Now, it saw an opportunity. ... Inside the Temple of Knowledge, ''Lu Liu'' walked forward. Guardian Gabu Fool watched him closely, taking a few extra nces. "This power known as Tianyuan Territory seems to have more potential than the Natural Garden. Will they continue to impress me?" ''Bone Two'' and Xi Liu had performed very well, especially thetter. But he did not expect the remaining two testers to perform well just because of the excellent performances of the first two. He was not so superficial. He purely judged from his own exceptional insight that the human in front of him was extraordinary. Even if this human had not yet reached the Fourth-order Peak Leader Level. The other human woman was the same. However, since the human woman presented herself in an incarnated form, Gabu Fool couldn''t discern any more information. Lu Liu stepped onto the formation tform. He had already decided on the category of skill he wanted to deduce. It was Guard. He was originally from the Imperial Guard Series, and the Imperial Guards have always had the duty of protecting important individuals. But now, his strength was more than sufficient, yet his guarding abilities were far from enough. Especially group guarding. He was a legionmander, and behind him were the hearths and homes of his entire territory. Guarding was his duty. Lu Liu sat down directly and closed his eyes. As time ticked away, until at a certain moment, Lu Liu opened his eyes, and golden wings unfurled in midair, scattering specks of golden brilliance, like a sacred barricade. ''Alert: Hero ''Lu Liu'' has created the advanced skill ''Glory Guard''.'' ''As long as the glory remains, as long as the will exists, the guard will never vanish.'' This was a wide-range protective skill. Not only did it extend over a broad area, but it could even bring together the guarding skills of the Imperial Guards, melding them into one, forming a protective barrier with a wider coverage and stronger defense. Simrity: 33.6%. The performance seems not as good as Xi Liu''s. content-hosted-on-MVLeMpYr Despite the astonishment, Taeli and the other Elves had grown ustomed to it. But could these silly Elves not see what he, the Omniscient God Gabu Fool, could? Even if this skill was derived from Guard, even if it had some simrities with Guard, but... But it faintly, vaguely already had a bit... a hint of Strategic Skills! And Strategic Skills are typically awakened by heroes who have received the Heaven and Earth Baptism. Yet this human being had managed to create it with human power, human knowledge. This individual, formidable indeed! Of course, as the Omniscient God Gabu Fool, a personage well-versed and worldly, he had heard and even seen such prodigies before. But this time, he personally witnessed the birth of a unique skill. Given time, this ''Glory Guard'' might even have the chance to ascend to a true Strategic Skill. Do not disappoint me, oh future generations. ''Alert: Hero Lu Liu has learned the cultivation-type skill ''Rock Breathing Method''.'' Next up was Isloa. In terms of heritage and umtion, Isloa had much more than Lu Liu, Xi Liu, and others. Her status was even high enough to reach Epic Three Stars. Having the same Starlight Body talent, there was a world of difference between those at the Excellence Three-star life level and an Epic Three-star life. For her to create an advanced skill was naturally not difficult. However, as there weren''t any advanced skills that Isloa particrly desired, she took this opportunity to organize and perfect what she had learned and considered some difficulties encountered in ''Human Transformation Learning'' and ''Astrology'', drawing upon the Spiritual Light benefits of the Miracle Building. In the end, she spent a bit of time to forge a ''Concealment-type'' skill. She received an extremely high evaluation. ''Alert: Hero ''Isloa'' has learned the cultivation-type skill ''Void Breathing Skill'' during Heaven and Earth Baptism.'' With that, the test ended. Although Isloa was keen to take further advantage of the boost, Gabu Fool did not permit it, stating that those who passed the test could not try again. This is the purpose of the Guardianship. To prevent any loopholes, to maintain absolute fairness and justice, to ensure the Miracle Building operates indefinitely. He was about to put away the testing tform. Two figures burst in from outside. "Wait!" Mu Yuan, stabilizing the somewhat tumultuous energy within him, looked towards the distant tform, his eyes shining. If only he could dismantle the tform and take it back with him, that would be even better. Gabu Fool''s brow furrowed slightly, for some reason, he felt affronted by the human''s gaze, but upon closer inspection, he saw that the human''s eyes were only sincere, filled with the anticipation and urgency of facing the test. This was normal. Perhaps it was just his own misperception. Still, it was rare to see others so eager to undertake the Hall''s challenge. These two, they must be prodigies as well. One of them looked a bit like the Undead they had seen earlier, while the other human, with an imposing bearing and transcendent aura, was clearly an extraordinary talent. Gabu Fool focused his attention on the human. And Dead Bone already started walking forward. Chapter 525: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K) ``` "Respected Lord Tianyuan," Taeli and the other elves bowed in an elegant manner, somewhat surprised by Mu Yuan''s sudden arrival. There was no time limit for challenging the Temple of Knowledge, anyone could attempt it whenever they wished. Taeli nced at the distant array tform, then her realization dawned. He hade for a skill. Indeed, for a top fourth-order like himself, having one more or one lessmon skill hardly made any difference. It wasn''t thatmon skills were weak. Herbat system also included severalmon skills, but masteringmon skills wasn''t difficult. She could learn them through a variety of means. only-found-at-MVLeMpYr In their Natural Garden, there were also many documents and secret manuals onmon skills avable for them to choose, learn, andbine. High-order skills were different, they couldn''t be acquired through normal means. Not to mention someone at the peak of four-order like herself, even Legendary Realm beings would see a significant increase in their overallbat power if they mastered one more high-order skill that fit their system well. And just now, several top beings of the Tianyuan Territory had each created their own high-order skills. "Such confidence they have!" The elves felt under a lot of pressure. They had been thoroughly outssed! Of course, they could not represent the Natural Garden. When the legendary figures of their house took on the challenge in the past, they too performed exceptionally well and were affirmed by the Guardian Gabu Fool. However, when these legendary figures visited the Temple of Knowledge, they did not tackle the challenge of creating skills; they were tested in other areas and thus could not be directlypared to the strong ones of the current Tianyuan Territory. "If Lady Milena and the others had taken on this challenge, they surely could have deduced high-order skills as well," She believed. But the strong ones of the Tianyuan Territory seemed to be doing more than just deducing high-order skills. Could Lady Milena and the others really achieve better scores? Reason told her, maybe, perhaps, probably... not. But emotions told her: not defeated! As long as there was no directparison, they were not defeated! If the legendary figures back then hadn''t visited and passed the test so early, surely, they too could have used the tform of the Temple of Knowledge to deduce even more exquisite and superior skills. Yes, it must be so. Dead Bone had stepped onto the tform; a sand clock illusion emerged above it, beginning a tense countdown. The elves didn''t pay too much attention. Their gaze was still stealthily directed at Lord Tianyuan. After all, this Lord held the highest position within the Tianyuan Territory. Commanding many top powerhouses, just what capabilities did this Lord possess was something they dared not imagine. What they could be certain of was that Lord Tianyuan must be tremendously powerful, brilliantly talented, and stunningly enchanting. And today, by passing the Guardian''s test, they might catch a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg of this mysterious Lord. They were all waiting for Lord Tianyuan to take the stage. As for the ck Armored Undead up front? It clearly looked like a nondescript, utterly unremarkable extra. That''s what Guardian Gabu Fool thought as well. The ck Armored Undead gave him the first impression of being toomon. It wasn''t weak, but perfectly ordinary, like a drop of water blending into the environment, the least noticeable among a group of prideful beings. Gabu Fool subconsciously ignored it. A few secondster, he vaguely felt something was amiss. He caught sight of some spiritual light shrouding the ck Armored Undead. It was a scene that indicated a skill was about to be deduced. He was certain. After all, he was the Guardian of the Temple of Knowledge, overseeing dozens of such buildings and having seen many visitors. He was none other than the Omniscient God, Gabu Fool! He was sure he wouldn''t make a mistake! But just a few seconds had passed, right? It hadn''t even been 7 seconds since that fellow entered the array tform! Even if one was well-prepared and had some drafts in mind, to reach a breakthrough in such a short time was indeed an exaggeration. But suddenly, the divine radiance that was about to burst forth dissipated as if it had never appeared. No new skill was deduced. Had he seen wrong? Gabu Fool fell into contemtion. ... Dead Bone was in contemtion. Indeed, it had almost deduced a skill. After all, some ideas had been conceived in Dead Bone''s mind before, and during the journey just now, it had given some thought, so stepping onto the array and experiencing an outpouring of spiritual light,pleting the deduction within seconds, was reasonable. This was not too fast. But Dead Bone was not satisfied. This ce provided exceptional conditions - an opportunity missed could not be regained, and it had to grasp it firmly. Being cautious, Dead Bone immediately halted the nearlyplete cycle of skill deduction in its mind, leaving the progress stopped dead at 99.99%. This was taking a page from Isloa''s previous experience. If in the 30-minute state of spiritual light it still could not deduce a satisfactory skill, then at least, it could continue to mooch off this blessednd for another half hour of inspiration. Guardian Gabu Fool couldn''t possibly guess Dead Bone''s thoughts. Gabu Fool had seen a variety of challengers, naturally encountering those who sought to exploit loopholes without creating a skill, trying to linger in the glow of the rules'' spiritual light. But while such a move seemed easy, it was incredibly difficult to actually achieve. Almost impossible. In a state of enlightenment, a thinker''s mind is flooded with continuous streams of thought, extending unbroken to the end. That is what enlightenment is. If one could control, cease, and resume at will, then it would no longer be enlightenment. A skill that only needed a little bit more, just a poke to break through, while in a state of bright outpouring spiritual light, to manage to hold it in is even more far-fetched. ``` Chapter 526: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K)_2 Either don''t pursue the deduction at all, or fail to reach a conclusion when the time limit expires, Or go all the way with it, This is the "skill creation" project. For Dead Bone, stopping right before the finish isn''t an easy task. Fortunately, with its barely adequate willpower, averageprehension, and a bit of enlightenment experience, it managed to hold the skill it was about to deduce just short ofpletion. It began to ponder. It immersed itself in deduction once more. This time, it aimed to deduce an extreme training method that was moreprehensive (suitable for everyone), had higher efficiency (far beyond the previous version), and if possible, included some special effects. Dead Bone sat on the tform, silent as a withered tree, devoid of life. Only the hourss above continued to trickle down slowly. "Could he, this Tianyuan powerhouse, deduce an advanced skill?" That''s what the elves thought. Gabu Fool didn''t think so. Coexisting with the Temple of Knowledge, he could see the special miracle powers¡ªSpiritual Light¡ªemerging over the tform. The rules endowed the testers with "inspiration," allowing their thoughts to gush out. And they granted the intangible and elusive "Spiritual Light," which, when deducing skills, helped the testers toplete the final link. Otherwise, how could even the most talented individuals create an advanced skill that couldn''t be learned through conventional means in just half an hour? Even geniuses who could deduce it would need certain treasures or methods topensate for deficiencies to make it trulyplete. But here was Spiritual Light. When the tester deduced ordinary skills, there would also be a faint and almost invisible sh of Spiritual Light. When deducing advanced skills, in the final stage, Spiritual Light would burst forth, until it became misty, esoteric, and profound. But now, why does your Spiritual Light keep bursting forth again and again? MVLeMpYr-chapter How many times has it burst forth now! It''s like almostpleting a bowel movement several times, but somehow nothinges out. Guardian Gabu Fool had his eyes wide open, experiencing something he had never seen before. "ording tomon theories and experience, it won''t take long after Spiritual Light bursts forth for the skill deduction''s mist-like Spiritual Light toplete, but now it keeps bursting forth. This signifies that this person''s inspiration is gushing like a fountain, and his deduction speed is extremely fast, yet he''s somehow unable to perfect the skill." "Uh, could it be¡­ sss!" Gabu Fool dismissed all the impossibilities, and in the end, only one truth remained. This person, he, is he actually attempting to deduce an Epic Skill? That''s overestimating one''s capabilities! He wanted to say that, but seeing the Spiritual Light billowing around Dead Bone, Gabu Fool didn''t dare to say it. Still, "Epic Skills, they can''t just be deduced. Even with the help of miracle Spiritual Light, it''s utterly impossible, something living beings can''t achieve." Only an Epic Life can awaken Epic Skills. It''s closely rted to bloodline and the blessings of the world. No matter how extraordinary Dead Bone is, it cannot deduce an Epic Skill. It''s not that hecks insight, but some things are simply impossible. "It''s impossible, indeed impossible. There''s a chasm in the middle that cannot be crossed." Dead Bone furrowed its brow. It truly wanted to create an Epic Level extreme training method, fully aware of the gap between Epic Skills and non-Epic Skills. Epic often carried power beyondmon sense. And to refine its body to the limit at a speed beyondmon sense, it surely needed to be Epic, didn''t it? Not only that, Dead Bone also hoped the skill it deduced would be suitable for most of the generals in the territory. Everyone was facing the problem of time-consuming andborious refining of their physical limits. But indeed, it seemed impossible. "I am still not strong enough to shoulder the burdens of the Tianyuan Territory." As Dead Bone''s thoughts drifted, it deduced two high-grade extreme training methods. One was tailored for itself, with even higher efficiency. The other had 65% lower efficiency, but was suitable for most people to learn. It wouldn''t be too difficult for others to master. There was still time, and it might be able to deduce a few more methods, each with different specializations. Wait, Dead Bone suddenly had another idea. "A direct bridge to Epic doesn''t exist, but if one continuously umtes andbines different skills, it might be possible to construct something Epic¡­ It''s not totally out of the question!" "I have to take the risk!" Having created skills to fall back on, it could afford to take the gamble. Time was running out. Dead Bone dared not waste any more, couldn''t let its thoughts drift aimlessly again. It geared up, fully immersing itself in the deduction. At this moment, it was full-force Enlightenment Gu! Boom¡ª!!! To others, the world remained calm, Dead Bone sitting alone like a withered tree. But to Gabu Fool, pure Spiritual Light surged out, forming a misty fog. This fog had not yet dissipated before a second wondrous burst of light appeared. Deduce! Deduce! Deduce continuously! Mr. Mu, listening to the session of prompting sounds beside his ear, had his mouth slightly open. ''So that''s Dead Bone''s n. Because it''s impossible to create an Epic Skill all at once, it deduces skill after skill and, bybining and interlocking them, tries to merge them into one Epic Skill.'' This seemed a reasonable approach. No way. Mu Yuan remained silent. Gabu Fool was petrified. And the Spiritual Light around Dead Bone kept surging. It had deduced skill after skill. Some were Ordinary level, and some were high-grade. Among them, many skills'' functionalities were missing; they were unfit for training, unfit for use, merely individualponents. Chapter 527: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K)_3 ``` All was for the ultimatebination. An outline emerged in its mind. This outline was being filled in bit by bit,pleted little by little. But it was still too slow. It had initially taken the wrong path, wasting quite some time. It had to be fast, faster, even faster, surpassing the limits of speed! With the aid of the Rule Spirit Light, Dead Bone''s thought processes became faster and faster, as if entering the mystical state during evolution, and it continued to maintain and elevate this state. It was drawing from the invisible spiritual light, creating one skill after another. It was still creating. "What is the Body Beyond Limits? What is the Extrem Realm?" "The body''s potential has two hundred and six points to delve into." "The mind''s potential has thirty-three facets to break through." "The energy''s potential... the soul''s transcendence... life''s leap forward..." During the process of inference, Dead Bone had numerous breakthroughs. Its understanding of the world, of dimensions, of life became clearer. Its eyes were shining, the cobalt blue Soul me light burst forth, illuminating the already bright hall even more brilliantly. Its inference speed increased. Its bones were also crackling and popping. Its consciousness, its soul, had been enduring indescribable pressure. But it was smiling. This was an indescribable joy, the bliss of gradually clearing the fog to glimpse the truth. "He, he..." The light in Guardian Gabu Fool''s eyes grew brighter. The spiritual light surged like a pir, like the earth splitting open and a subterranean spring gushing forth. "Crack~" It was as if he heard some noise. A voice that seemed about to copse. The spiritual light suddenly dimmed a bit, still gushing, but the spring eye appeared to be drying up. "No, wait, this can''t..." Gabu Fool''s eyes widened, the Temple of Knowledge was dimming, the miraculous spiritual light was drying up, copsing. No, stop now! "No, wait, not yet..." Dead Bone''s eyes widened, feeling the inspiration bing gradually harder to draw upon, yet it was still slightly short. It couldn''t stop now! Dead Bone gritted its teeth, its will almost igniting. A pair of eyes watched intently. In midair, thest grains of sand fell; the countdown had already reached zero. The tform''s barrier disappeared, the enhancements gone, leaving only a figure like withered wood still sitting there. "What''s going on here?" Taeli looked left and right. Based on the previous urrences, after a strong being had inferred a high-level skill, they often couldn''t help but manifest the new skill, and there would be gorgeous light and shadow effects. This strong being remained, still as withered wood. Had he failed? Yet, looking at the expressions of the Tianyuan leaders and Guardian Gabu Fool, it didn''t seem like it. By the way, was Lord Gabu Fool disconnected? He had been maintaining that posture for quite a while now. ``` Gabu Fool remained silent. Silence was the hall of the Temple of Knowledge at this moment. Mu Yuan was also silent, staring at the panel before him. "Prompt: Your hero ''Dead Bone'' has inferred a special cultivation method. The current cultivation method is unnamed, and it has reached the threshold of epic proportions." ¡ª¡ª "Skill: (Unnamed)" "Category: Extreme Training Method" "Description 1: A unique method specifically targeting the transition from Four-order Peak to Fourth-order Limit. Practitioners of this Mystery Skill can significantly increase the polishing speed, reducing the polishing time. The Mystery Skill consists of three stages: the first stage increases the polishing speed by 120%; the second stage by 240%; the third stage by 399%." "Description 2: Practitioners of this Mystery Skill can uncover more potential during the polishing phase and ascend to higher Fourth-order Limits. Moreover, the cultivation of this Mystery Skill can also tap into the potential of life, soul, and will." "Description 3: Practitioners of this Mystery Skill can slowly enhance their potential, but they cannot step into the epic realm." "Note: The practice of this Mystery Skill should be supplemented with various materials." Whether the Eternal World had such Extreme Training Methods, Mu Yuan guessed that it probably did. But Tai Xuan did not. At least Mu Yuan had never heard of it. Even if the outside world possessed it, the effects on body polishing might only be incidental. Who would create a skill specifically for polishing the limits of one''s body? The skill of Dead Bone was quite unique indeed. "It''s useless to others; other Four-order Peaks don''t need to rush for that little bit of time. What does it matter if it''s faster or slower? What they really find challenging are the Domain and the Light of Will. But for the Tianyuan Leaders, this cultivation method is perfect. It''s just... can others really learn it?" The skill of Dead Bone was special. It seemed to be broadly applicable with a low learning difficulty and no special thresholds or requirements, but... This is a high-tier skill! Anyway, as long as Dead Bone itself could use it, it was worthwhile, and Lord Shepherd could use it as well. Perfect. People from the outside world would also covet this skill; its third effect, the precious ''potential enhancement'' is very valuable. Long-term cultivation of this method might lead to natural evolution of the troop types. This was not very useful for the Tianyuan Territory, however. It''s probably because of the exploration and development of potential in the polishing phase that this skill derived its third effect. It''s rather superfluous for the Tianyuan Territory. And for people from the outside as well. With the tier of the skill being what it is, it''s not something just anyone can learn. Mu Yuan closed the panel and moved forward. Next, it was time for Mu Heaven''s Chosen to take the stage. experience-MVLeMpYr He truly mastered only a few high-level skills, and he was indeed looking forward to using the power of the rules of heaven and earth to infer a powerful and prestigious skill suited for his own use. Dead Bone slowly awoke, "I won''t disappoint you." Mu Yuan patted its shoulder, appreciating the effort. My bone indeed has an imperial bearing. He walked towards the array tform and stepped into it. The Barrier Light Screen did not rise. The timing hourss did not appear. Most importantly, Mu Yuan did not enter that state where Spiritual Light surged! Was it necessary to wait for Dead Bone''s evaluation to bepleted? He looked towards the Guardian of this ce. The Guardian Gabu Fool was also looking at the two of them. Although his body was woven of light and shadow, his expression seemed somehow dark. Dark as the bottom of a pot. "In the future, there will be no Inference Skills test item." Mu Yuan: Huh? Chapter 528: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K) ``` Under the silent gaze of the cauldron-faced Guard, Mu Yuan gradually figured out the reason. "It seems that Inference Skills do have a cost for the Temple of Knowledge itself, don''t they?" "And the cost of Inference by Dead Bone might be a bit higher than for others?" His generals were not short of Epic Skills or advanced abilities, to the point where Mu Yuan had somewhat neglected just how formidable the obstacles were when normally trying to deduce and awaken an advanced skill. Wisdom! Bloodline! Fate! All are indispensable. Even for Dead Bone, without great fate, it wouldn''t be possible to deduce an Epic Skill. Even if this skill barely touched the threshold of Epic and its mysterious and marvelous functions were far inferior to a true Epic. But after all, it was still Epic. The Inference Skill project was Dead Bone''s great opportunity. Under normal circumstances, this project would at best be a minor opportunity, with the vast majority of strong beings only able to deduce amon skill here to pass eptably. Only a minority of exceptionally talented individuals could deduce advanced skills. For them, this project represents a true opportunity. What about Dead Bone? In order to obtain a satisfactory Extreme Training Method, it forcibly deduced dozens, if not hundreds of skills in a short time and used them to construct a practice method that touched upon the Epic. With such a great harvest, the cost of this creation process was naturally enormous. However, Dead Bone had only paid a small portion of that cost¡ªit burned the Light of Will, allowing its will to sublimate momentarily, entering a ''semi-extreme sublimation state''. This caused some damage to its source. The majority of the cost was paid by the Temple of Knowledge. Looking at the depleted ''Spiritual Light'', the Guardian Gabu Fool''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t even have time to be shocked at what the young Undead had done, only grieved over his own Spiritual Light running dry. He was dumbfounded, he was heartbroken, he really felt like hitting someone! But Gabu Fool was a bit puzzled. This young Undead had deducted hundreds of skills, including quite a few advanced ones. This feat was nothing short of cheating. However, the Temple of Knowledge was a Miracle Building formed by the rules of heaven and earth, a construction more mysterious, grand, and unbreakable than any ordinary building out there. The Temple of Knowledge was not so fragile. To drain the temple, normally one would have to deduce a several timesrger number of advanced skills. Gabu Fool could not understand. After all, he was not the rules, nor had he reached the realm where he could understand and see through the rules. He just vaguely felt that the Spiritual Light drawn by this young Undead when deducing skills seemed likely far greater than that of others. So what exactly did this young Undead do! Dead Bone imed innocence. It had always deduced skills this way for so many years. It just felt that the state just now was very familiar, like returning home, bathing in the Evolutionary Radiance. But when it borrowed the afterglow of the Evolutionary Miracle to deduce skills, the Mysterious State would visibly fade away. Many times, after it finished evolving, it would have to spend an extra half day to finish deducing the skills. Just now, though, the Mysterious Spiritual Light was like an endless river, brimming no matter how much Spiritual Light it drew. It was the first time it had experienced such joy. Unfortunately, in the end, the Mysterious Spiritual Light still faded away. Just a little more, and it would have failed to deduce the skill. It hadmitted the sin ofcking steadiness again. Dead Bone silently recited from "Steady Spirit". Aside, Guardian Gabu Fool stared at Dead Bone as if looking at an NTR enemy, but after all, he was the Guardian of a rule-constructed building, what could he do? Of course, follow the procedure and give the highest appraisal to this challenger. What can he say? Or is it truly that this challenge has broken, otherwise he has no right to refuseter challengers. ''Hint: Your hero "Dead Bone" has obtained the cultivation skill "Death Breathing Method".'' Dead Bone was highly rated, but among the cultivation skills that the Temple of Knowledge could confer, there were only so many. Death Breathing Method was also just an advanced skill, albeit a little more profound and mysterious among them. Dead Bone merely tried it out and found at least three points that could be improved. However, without the benefit of enlightenment or Mysterious Spiritual Light, it couldn''t immediately proceed to deduce and improve this cultivation skill. Dead Bone felt a bit regretful. Suddenly it thought of something else, wait, "There is no more Inference Skills project?!" Gabu Fool let out a somewhat displeased snort, "Due to special circumstances, this project has been cancelled, and the test for theterers will be altered to other projects." Ah, wait, this...! Won''t their Human Lord be unable to deduce skills anymore? Dead Bone also faintly sensed that the closing of the project seemed to have a tiny bit of rtion with itself... It felt ashamed and embarrassed. But not shame toward the Temple of Knowledge. What did it care if this Miracle Building was ruined? But if it was to break, shouldn''t it at least wait until the Lord and all thepanions from their territory had used this opportunity before breaking? The Temple of Knowledge, this construction, was not up to par. In the distance, Taeli and the other Elves looked at each other, truly not understanding what had transpired, only vaguely sensing that something significant had urred. This inconspicuous Undead strong being seemed to have deduced quite an impressive skill, leaving that Guardian at a loss for words. However, what was the special reason that caused the project to close? Is the Human Lord from Tianyuan Territory unable to perform skill deduction now? ``` Chapter 529: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K)_2 The elves breathed a sigh of relief, yet also felt a sense of regret and pity. After all, the overbearing presence of the several strong characters from Tianyuan Territory had been too overwhelming. But if the generals from Tianyuan Division were already so stunningly brilliant, what about their leader, who had earned the trust of many powerful beings? They were looking forward to seeing what kind of skills Lord Tianyuan could infer. But they did not have the chance to witness it. Lord Tianyuan himself might feel even more regretful, as he had missed this opportunity for nothing. ¡­ Mu Yuan did feel a little regret, but not too much. He had always been a person who knew his own limits. With his understanding slightly inferior to Emperor Dead Bone, but on par with Isloa, and far surpassing Duo Lai, he could not possibly deduce an Epic Skill. He could only infer an advanced one. Advanced skills were also something he needed now but not urgently. When fighting, he could harness the temtes from Duo Lai and the others. Havingplete mastery over an advanced skill himself would help deepen his understanding of energy and thews of the universe. Now that the opportunity was gone, it was gone. Once he stepped into the Legendary Realm, there would be plenty of opportunities to create his own system. And now, with the ''Extreme Training Method'' inferred by Dead Bone, his time to step into the Legendary Realm as Lord Shepherd would be greatly shortened. Thanks to the Lord''s Power, Mu Yuan didn''t even need to go to the trouble of learning this skill. He just had to know how to use it. However, talking about detailed levels, he, Mr. Mu, was not yet at the Four-order Peak; he was still a few minor levels short. So were his main generals like Lu Liu, Hong Yi, and Uta. Recently, they had actually found some upgrade fragments, but the quantity was very small, nowhere near enough for everyone''s use. The generals improved slightly in level, but they were still some distance from the Fourth-order Peak. This distance required a considerable amount of time to ovee. Now, it was nearly impossible to find upgrade fragments in the wilderness. "For the Tian Yuan Division, having an additional advanced skill is good, but it''s no big deal if they don''t have it. After all..." During the generals'' evolution at the Epic stage, one evolution often came with the awakening of one to three advanced skills. Theirbat systems were also built around Epic Abilities, rendering many advanced skills unused. They were notcking in skills and tactics. At most, they regretted not having the chance to benefit from the inference of skills. Mu Yuan brought his thoughts back and looked to the Guardian Gabu Fool, proposing to undertake a different kind of challenge. Gabu Fool continued to randomly select the next challenge, face dark as a pot bottom. Soon, Lord Shepherd passed the test of the ''Six Union Rubik''s Cube''. Due to his shortpletion time, he received a high-level evaluation. The rules'' blessing poured down on him. Mu Yuan felt as if he was soaking in a warm spring, his thoughts elerating in an instant, colliding to produce endless Spiritual Light. It was a shame that such a mysterious and marvelous sensation came abruptly and left even more quickly, as if it had merely been an illusion. When he came back to his senses, he had already begun to master his newly learned cultivation skill. ''Prompt: You have been baptized by the rules and learned the advanced skill "High-level General Breathing Method". This cultivation method has the wonderful effect of simultaneously increasing physique, spirit, and energy, though the growth of any single attribute may not be as significant as that of other cultivation methods.'' "Quite interesting." Mu Yuan explored this advanced skill, and immediately gained a new understanding of the use of energy and the essence of strength. Not bad for me, eh~! After all, he really didn''t have many actual skills of his own, and the borrowed skills were like flowers in the fog: visible but untouchable. Upon delving into this study, Mu Yuan felt his Artistic Conception was on the verge of a breakthrough. ... content-source-MVLeMpYr Twenty hourster, Mu Yuan and his people returned to their territory. They had reaped considerable benefits. The cultivation skill was one of them. Such skills would be very useful even in the Legendary Realm. In fact, mastering several cultivation skills could even greatly assist in deducing the most suitable cultivation method in the Legendary Realm. Moreover, using cultivation skills in conjunction with cultivating structures¡ªthe Gravity Practice Field and the Ice Heart Lotus tform¡ªcould produce even better results. Mu Yuan would definitely arrange for Duo Lai, Sario, Uta, and others to head to the Temple of Knowledge to take advantage of this opportunity. However, they would need to go in batches and quietly. Especially Duo Lai. If it weren''t for the presence of Dead Bone and theplete Army Soul Corps in his territory, Mu Yuan would indeed feel ack of security without Duo Lai. The cultivation skill might not significantly improve the generals'' Combat Power in the short term, but the time reduction afforded by the ''Extreme Training Method'' was visibly significant. It could increase the refining speed by 399%! That is to say, five times the original! If it took Emperor Dead Bone another two and a half months to refine before, now he needed only half a month. Bing legendary was in sight! Mu Yuan tried out this cultivation method and soon made a delightful discovery. "When cultivating using Soul Sand, using this Mystery Skill inbination can significantly increase the absorption speed of the Soul Sand, as well as the cultivation limit for the entire day." "How marvelous, truly marvelous." The Extreme Training Method held great value and profound significance for Tianyuan Territory at its current stage. To fully exploit its value, it needed to be disseminated. At the very least, all the strong characters at the level of the Tian Yuan Division had to learn it. When inferring the skill, Dead Bone had considered this point too, constantly lowering the threshold for learning it, hoping that everyone could learn and cultivate it. Soon, The small lecture hall of Emperor Dead Bone opened. Within the cultivation structure ''Ice Heart Lotus tform'', powerhouses like Lu Liu, Isloa, Sario, and ''Bone Two'' were focused and eagerly anticipating. Dead Bone began to speak. "To practice this method, you first need to open the 206 nodes in the body and 33 facets in the consciousness and thought. Then, you can begin." Chapter 530: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K)_3 Isloa: "???" Lu Liu: "???" -exclusive Sario: "(£À_£À;)" And then... and then what? There was no next part? What about the process? The form? Understanding? Reasoning? None of that! Dead Bone was also somewhat silent. It was strange because Dead Bone thought it had made itself very clear, and that there were only a few difficult points to pay attention to with this training method itself. However, as a Steady Gu creature, Dead Bone, of course, had other ns prepared. It had learned from Lord''s Steady Spirit to always have various backup ns ready. It had also thought about how to teach in more detail in case any of its friends didn''t understand. "''Bone Two'',e up here." Dead Bone called Bone Two up to the tform and extended its hand, out of which a towering ck fog surged from its jade-like palm bone. The fog descended, enveloping Bone Two, thick enough to block out any light. It was transferring skills. In fact, this is how most powerhouses transfer advanced skills to others¡ªusing their own power to condense a skill seed and pass it to someone else¡ªthis method also skips the step of inscribing the power into a scroll. To use this method, a powerhouse needs to have an understanding and application of the skill that has reached the utmost extent. Even so, the one performing the skill transfer would suffer no small amount of loss, and the recipient might not necessarily learn it either. It depends on the learner''spatibility with the skill and their ownprehension. The ''Extreme Training Method,'' as crafted by Dead Bone, already had a very low threshold and could fit the vast majority of life forms. It was imparting the skill to Bone Two. Half an hourter, Dead Bone withdrew its power. The dense ck fog dissipated, revealing Bone Two''s frail figure. "How is it? To which realm have you entered?" Dead Bone asked with anticipation. It had set three realms for the Extreme Training Method, fearing that some might not be able toplete it all at once. This way, at least they could learn the first or second part. Bone Two''s eyes were wide open. Within its hollow eye sockets, the faint Soul me was filled with confusion, innocence, and a heavy dose of cluelessness. It hadn''t learned... a single thing. Dead Bone wanted nothing more than to pull out Wither King Bone and fiercely smack Bone Two on the head. This bone can''t be taught! "Next one!" Another half hourter, General Dead Bone became slightly silent. "Next one." Yet another half hour passed, and General Dead Bone was slightly powerless. "Next one..." Yet another next half hourter, General Dead Bone started doubting its own bone kind. How strange, is this really reasonable? Maybe... it''s too difficult to learn an Epic Skill through more conventional means? Is that it? Dead Bone didn''t think so. But the only remaining truth told it that maybe it was. Some distance away, a certain general who hade to mingle in a condensation avatar, patted his chest with relief, "Luckily, luckily, Benduo is already a legend and need not learn this whatever method. This is too terrifying!" In all his life, Duo Lai had never witnessed such a horrifying scene. Even the powerful ones like Isloa and the rest found it obscure and headache-inducing; if it had not yet be a legend and had to learn this skill... Just the thought made Duo Lai turn pale. Terrifying! Too terrifying! Xi Liu turned pale as she looked towards Duo Lai, "Big sis, save Sloia!" Duo Lai: "No hope, can''t save, goodbye!" In the room, there was only one cool dude who understood what Dead Bone was talking about. That was none other than the great and extraordinarily brilliant Lord Shepherd. Cough cough, after all, he was able to borrow Dead Bone''s skill. Hisprehension of the borrowed skill might be fuzzy, but at least he had hands-on experience and naturally could deduce the cause from the effect. Under Lord Shepherd''s exnation, and with Dead Bone performing skill transfers time and again, finally... Everyone was gradually getting an outline, a bit of understanding of the skill, and it was no longer like listening to heavenly scriptures. If they continued like this, spending a bit more time, they could arguably grasp the rudiments of the ability. Of course, that was limited to Isloa, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Hong Yi, and others. Certain Bone Two who doesn''t want to disclose its name, Dragon Girl, and a certain muscly man, couldn''t make heads or tails of it no matter what. Eventually, The first one among the Tianyuan Division to learn this skill was... Rakshasa! ''Skill: ..., Extreme Training Method (Epic¡¤Iplete).'' Rakshasa stood out because... Lord Shepherd had given him a BUG. Rakshasa first learned the basics, then, seizing the moment of his evolution to Epic Two Stars, used the lingering power of Miracle Power to master this technique in one go. Although, it was only at an Iplete Level. How could they still not get it? Dead Bone sat in front of the Lotus Terrace River, gazing at the sparkling water, sighing alone. Chapter 531: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trials (4K) ``` "Ding!" "Notification: Your hero ''Rakshasa'' has bathed in the Miracle Light, and evolved into an Epic Two Stars lifeform, also awakening the epic talent ''Banish Evil and Exterminate Sins''." ¡ª¡ª "Banish Evil and Exterminate Sins" "Description: With the eradication of evil deeds in the world as his duty, Rakshasa under the influence of this talent can perceive evil deeds that exist only in conceptual form. Moreover, Rakshasa can inflict conceptual damage that cannot be defended against or healed by eradicating the evil deeds on the target. The more evil deeds the target has, the higher the damage Rakshasa can cause." "Remark: What are evil deeds? All those who oppose are guilty, and those who be enemies and harm othersmit atrocities." Rakshasa''s newly awakened epic talent was in perfect continuity with the powers he had before. It was still about evil spirits, evil deeds, and the extermination thereof. Rakshasa had already possessed abilities such as ''me of Fenye (Good Body)'' and ''Rooting Out the Evil Body (Evil Body)'', he inherently had specialty attacks against the wicked, but this evolution further amplified this ''specialty''. In addition to this, what Mu Yuan cared more about was... "Inflicting conceptual damage that cannot be defended against or healed by eradicating evil deeds?" Logically speaking, this concept was a bit beyond Lord Shepherd''s understanding. He could understand the part about it being irrecoverable. Dead Bone''s Power of Witheringness could not only prevent the enemy from healing but also rapidly bring them closer to death, even if it was just a small wound inflicted by the Wither King Bone. But the part about it being indefensible... Mu Yuan ordered the elite frontline squad to capture a lucky Third-order Monster and handed it over to Rakshasa for a trial. "I can see at a nce that you areden with sins, sinner, suffer death!" Rakshasa punched out, but hit thin air. Lord Shepherd, who was equipped with the same temte and could be considered a ''mini Rakshasa'', however, was able to see Rakshasa smashing the clingy dark strands of sin. The next moment, that Third-order Monster howled as one of its fuzzy arms suddenly shattered. At its root, this particr arm carried the most sin. This right w is guilty! However, the Third-order Monster was still alive. Did Rakshasa''s epic talent seem a bit underwhelming? "In dealing with ordinary monsters, it does seem a bit underwhelming, or rather, in dealing with these low-level monsters, Rakshasa doesn''t need to attack through the medium of sin, he could kill them with one stab." "But against more formidable enemies... Especially in future legendary battles, the talent ''Banish Evil and Exterminate Sins'' could y a significant role." Epic abilities in themselves required powerful beings to step into the Legendary Realm to truly bring them forth. Yet with the Extreme Training Method, even if Rakshasa took advantage of the lingering effects of the Miracle Light, he could only learn the Iplete Level. The result was, he could only step into the first realm of the Mystery Skill, enhancing his polishing speed by 120%. In the future, he might be able to step into the second realm, but to obtain ''+399%'' polishing speed like Dead Bone, was nearly impossible. It''s like gaining a Mystery Skill that is almost epic level. "This is not bad either. It''s lucky that the Card BUG n worked. Otherwise, it would take God knows how long for them to learn this skill on their own." Most likely, they would finish polishing their bodies without even being able to start learning this training method. Like a certain Bone Two, or a certain Dragon Princess. Mu Yuan was not nning to evolve Bone Two and the others now. He had grown ustomed to retaining some Evolution Points for emergencies, and the contribution from Bone Two and the other skulls'' territories was still insufficient; furthermore, Bone Two and the others were still far from the Fourth-order Peak. There was no hurry, as haste wouldn''t be helpful. Those at higher levels were Isloa, Lu Liu, and a few other powerhouses. Among them, Isloa had already be an Epic Three Stars lifeform, so she didn''t have the opportunity for another evolution cleansing soon. Nevertheless, Isloa was one of the few powerhouses present who could actually, genuinely start learning this method purely on her merit. Although, when she started, it would probably also be the iplete version. "Even Epic life forms cannot truly learn an epic skill through conventional methods." And unconventional methods? Mu Yuan pondered, the only thing that might qualify as unconventional methods could be Miracle Power, or treasures of epic grade, right? ... The Tian Yuan Division now had an additional task in their practice - to study and learn the Extreme Training Method. Most of the time, the division members researched and discussed on their own, rather than having Dead Bone teach or transmit the skill. After all, Dead Bone needed to spend its limited time polishing its extreme body. It estimated it needed half a month. experience-NovelFire Just half a month. But that was under the assumption of full-force training and polishing. Sometimes, Dead Bone had to lead the army to the wilderness, to skirmish slightly with the enemy. "During this time, we have repeatedly detected the presence of Jackalwolf the Legendary, yet these legendary beings often disappear after showing themselves briefly. The enemy seems to intentionally reveal their presence, but has no intentions of truly engaging in battle." Isloa said. Currently, the Tianyuan Territorycked high-level scouting and intelligence collection methods, making it extremely difficult to capture traces of legendary beings. The Scouting Falcons were somewhat outdated. They were suitable for scouting the battlefield and trackingrge-scale troop movements, but it was wishful thinking to detect a legendary being that was intentionally concealing itself. The Grudge Radar of the Evil Spirits had limited range as well. Moreover, those legendary beings who had ignited the Light of Will had the ability to perfectly control and contain their own emotions. It was nearly impossible for the Evil Spirits to capture grudge feelings, and by the time they did, they might have... been discovered by Jackalwolf the Legendary. ``` Chapter 532: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trial (4K)_2 Long-range reconnaissance now relies primarily on Lord Shepherd''s "ck Crows," with the asional use of Isloa''s Destiny Star Weaving, as well as Wood Spirits, Hua Ling, and other Nature Spirits. At the Excellence Three-star stage, Nature Spirits awaken the talent tomunicate with flora. They can harness the power of the forest to gather various types of information within a certain range. But the actionable intelligence that can be gathered is quite limited. "It''s a pity that Sophia is not here; otherwise, this girl would probably have a knack for intelligence gathering. Baptizing and evolving her to Epic Two Stars and Epic Three Stars could likely awaken abilities conducive to reconnaissance." However, with her absence, there was nothing to be regretted. Mu Yuan could only repeatedly engage in probing and pitched battles with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf across wilderness, dense forests, andkes among other ces. "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf is trying to put pressure on us; they clearly understand that we dare not gamble. We must prepare for the possibility of a Legendary ambush." This tied up a great deal of the officers'' and elites'' time for cultivation as well as time for exploring and seeking treasures. However, this was normal for the world of Lords. Lords who possess vast power are burdened with greater defensive responsibilities. Just like during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the ind Lords are obligated to lead their troops to support the frontline fortresses. Mu Yuan opened a map woven with Techniques. NovelFire-reader On it, several elite forces representing the Tianyuan Territory were roaming various wilderness areas. Further away, tokens represented allied Elf and Giant forces. Not long ago, Dead Bone sought to use itself as bait to lure the Werewolf Legend of the Monster Tribe. Regrettably, it seems the Werewolf Legend has resisted the bait. Until now, both sides have only skirmished tentatively, but it seems another storm is about to break. At this moment, The headquarters of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The red fog drifted here, and the heavens and earth seemed to be showered with a fine drizzle of blood. The Wolf King, draped in arge cloak, bathed in the blood rain, feeling content in heart and mind. "We have sent messengers to the Tianqi Mountain Range over ten days ago; can we really expect reinforcements to arrive?" A Werewolf Legend expressed doubt. After all, they were Legends, no longer lowly cannon fodder, naturally preferring to stay alive. Otherwise, why bother calling for help? They could justunch an offensive and tear their enemies apart. They were merely afraid of taking losses, especially afraid that the Legendary creature to be lost might be themselves. Although the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is one of the factions within the Dirty Country ''Eternal Abnormality,'' it was not certain whether the other Children of the Dirty, who believe in the flesh''s immortality, would assist them. "They wille." The Wolf King spoke with certainty. He looked down at the foothills where their Fang of the Jackal Wolf pasturey. Faintly visible were numerous bedraggled humans, Elves, and other sentient beings, shackled and stumbling across the undting, fleshy fields. Some of the female creatures were also visibly pregnant. This was their pasture, enabling a continuous proliferation of beings and a steady harvest of their blood. In the ''Broken Mountain Land,'' they possessed thergest pasture of beings within the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and it was also due to this that they maintained a close rtionship with the main vein of Tianqi Eternal Life. "Of course, most importantly, thisnd we upy is connected to multiplerge domains." The Wolf King''s gaze stretched off into the distance, as if he could see the edge of the Broken Mountain Land, the area where violent energies perpetually raged. "Through the violentnds, we can reach the Twilight ins, the Azure Sea, and other rich domains abundant with living resources." "And our Broken Mountain Land is just such a crucial transit point." "The old creatures of the Tianqi Mountain Range would never allow such an important transit point to fall into other powers'' hands. What our Fang of the Jackal Wolf needs to worry about is not the beings, but the blood Snake Encase and others. We must be the sole spokesperson." ... "The enemies deep within the wastnd can generally be categorized into two groups¡ªthe ''Fallen God Force'' and the ''Monster Kingdom.'' In the Courtyard Secret Realm, Mu Yuan flipped through the information and intelligence he had someone purchase for him. "The Attendant Ascendants we encountered earlier, the Monster Tribes with Totem Pirs, they all fall under the Fallen God Force. Amongst them, thergest Fallen God faction, known as the ''Senluo Divine Court,'' includes well-known Fallen Gods such as the ''Snake God,'' the ''ck Crow,'' and the ''Sparrow God.'' However, not all Monster Tribes worshipping Totem Pirs are affiliated with the Fallen God. Even flesh has its Totem Pirs. "Within the Monster Kingdom, there are also several colossi whose influence spreads across the realms of the Eternal World." "One is called ''Shadow Whiskers,'' seemingly dominated by dungeons and dark monsters, fond of venerating unspeakable Totem Pirs." "Another is called ''Birth Nest,'' apparently a Monster power with strong proliferative abilities, capable of creating Nests of Filth. Hiss!" "The third is called ''Tianqi Eternal Life,'' which advocates for the immortality of flesh and is proficient in creating Aggregated monsters... The Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase that I encountered are most likely part of the Overlord Power belonging to Tianqi Eternal Life." Of course, while they may be said to be under control, Monster Overlords typically have no unified allegiance. These three Monster Kingdoms can be seen as three different paths of development taken by Monster Overlords. Some worship tentacles; some worship flesh; some believe in the birth and proliferation. Mu Yuan sought out this intelligence to guard against the enemy''s tactics. The Elves and Giants'' understanding of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is limited to the surface; their information might not be as detailed as these intel reports. Even if the informationes from other Monster Overlords, there aremonalities that can be referenced. Chapter 533: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trials (4K)_3 "For example, a Monster Overlord following the Tianqi Eternal Life path usually possesses abilities like ''Eye of Mutation,'' ''Mutation Spell,'' and sometimes they can even cause a terrible tide of blood and flesh through sacrifice," These methods naturally don''t have obvious weaknesses, but with prior preparation, one can take specific defensive measures. If he were to engage in all-out war with Fang of the Jackal Wolf, preparation would be indispensable. He massaged his throbbing temples. The pressures between people are not the same; the majority of Lords within the Secret Realm were feeling rxed. Now that the Red Fog Disaster Moon had ended and Lanxing had finished merging, they were no longer under pressure. However, the Lords were not cking off or rxing. Without warfare, it was the most opportune time to enhance their strength: most Lords were training new and old generals and expanding their military contingents. Or constructing buildings and upgrading their territories. "I actually failed the Level Five Territory Upgrade Challenge! Even though I had as many as ten Third-order Warlord level champions!" A tall and muscr Lordined. In the distance, Lord Shen Mao, also a member of this Secret Realm, shook her head slightly. "Sess in the upgrade challenge isn''t guaranteed by sheer strength alone, not to mention..." Just ten ordinary War Generals are far from being considered powerful. She had recently passed the upgrade challenge herself. And during her attempt, she had sent several elite figures from the Four-order level. The other Lords from her batch in Dragon Court were only Kong Ming as a City Lord back then, but now, everyone had passed the trial and was promoted to City level. Oh, of course, except Lord Tianyuan, he was not part of the norm. Seeing that quite a few Lords were curious about the upgrade challenge, she thought for a moment and said: "The upgrade challenge is simr to the Hero Trial, but it has a much lower pass ratepared to thetter. Most Level Four Lords can''t get through this trial." "Of course, all of you are exceptional Lords, and there is a great hope for you to pass the trial in the future. But if there''s still room for improvement in your territories, then I suggest you all wait a bit longer and umte more strength before attempting the upgrade challenge." "After all, like the Hero Trial and Lord Trial, the world rules will grant different levels of rewards based on personal performance. Besides the basic upgrade rewards, if you have the chance, you should certainly strive for higher-level rewards." "I myself dyed for a while, waiting until my power had umted to a very substantial level before attempting the upgrade." "Uh, of course, there''s no need to be as cautious as me. It''s all about personal judgement." Like her strongest general, who was not far from ranking on the Dragon Court leaderboard. Taking such a force into an upgrade challenge, she was being overly cautious; she was almost invincible in the challenge scenarios. Who else taking on the upgrade challenge could boast so many generals, as elite as a rainstorm! She suddenly caught sight of the low-key yet noticeable young man from Tianyuan sitting not far away. Back during the Dragon Courtpetition, Tianyuan had outshone everyone. Once Tianyuan meets the conditions to initiate the trial, he might already... already have super champions ranked high on the Dragon Court leaderboard, right? Going into a trial with an invincible Four-order champion, just thinking about it is quite extravagant. Mu Yuan also wanted to hurry up and initiate the trial. As long as the trial is passed and the territory is upgraded, warriors like Lu Liu could receive a baptism and be promoted to Fourth-order Peak in a short time. That would save a significant amount of time on the path to legendary strength. However... ''Level Five Territory Upgrade Requirements:'' ''¢Ù¢Ú¢Û¢Ü: Omitted (Already Met)'' ''¢Ý: Poption must be greater than or equal to 30,000 people, including over 300 individuals with special skills. (15366/30000)'' ''¢Þ: Upon meeting the above conditions, the Lord may spend 500 Soul Crystals to initiate the ''Upgrade Trial.'' Note that an additional 500 units of Soul Crystals is required upon passing the trial, and if the trial is failed, the initial cost is not refunded.'' Building, public sentiment, military strength, safety index, and other conditions had long been met by Tianyuan Territory. But the one thing... It was stuck on poption numbers. It was not just a bit short for Tianyuan Territory; it was way, way short! "Is there any way to elerate this process?" Chapter 534: Chapter 341: The Legend of Dead Bone, The Mysterious Merchant Returns (5.8K) Mu Yuan could certainly wait, but during this period of territorial promotion, he stood to gain the most. If he waited for the territory to naturally grow to meet the requirements, either Lu Liu and his generals would already be legends, and a little baptism wouldn''t matter; or the grass on the graves of Tianyuan Territory would be overgrown. As long as Isloa, Lu Liu, and the other generals all became legends, he would have the power to push through Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and even confront the many Monster Overlords in the vicinity single-handedly. Even if, taking a step back, Lu Liu and the others were not timely enough to be legends, having already reached the Fourth-order Peak, they also possessed the strength to barely contend with ordinary legends. After all, Duo Lai was just one person. If he were Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he would definitely find a way to tie Duo Lai down, then crush the enemy from other aspects. The more generals able to shoulder the burden at this time, the more confident he would be in his Tianyuan Territory. Time slowly passed, seemingly quick yet slow. A month had passed since the Battle of Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan was flipping through the battle reports. "Eleven days ago, the third Exploratory Team encountered a Jackal Man Legend, and it was lucky that the general leading the team was Lu Liu. Lu Liu rallied hundreds of elites, resonated with the iplete Army Spirit, and sustained for a while under the hands of the legend. Seeing that they could not defeat the Exploratory Team, the Jackal Man Legend withdrew on his own." "Nine days ago, the fourth Exploratory Team encountered arge number of Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s monsters surrounding them, among them severalrge flesh conglomerates. Thanks to ck Crow''s reconnaissance, the fourth Exploratory Team joined forces with Uta, Xi Liu, and other powerhouses, to counter and kill Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s minions." "At the time, Duo Lai was lurking nearby, unfortunately, the Jackal Man Legend did not make an appearance." "Six days ago, Legendary Elf Milena encountered a Jackal Man Legend, Milena was defeated by the wand of Jackalwolf the Legendary, but encountered an ambush while pursuing and suffered severe injuries." Your source for fiction: m-vlempyr. "Three days ago, movements from Blood Snake Encase were reported from the south; Wolf Head Mountain, surrounding the territory, patrolling squads encountered Snake man powerhouses several times." The actions of Blood Snake Encase were bing increasingly evident. This was what Mu Yuan had always been worried about. The location of Tianyuan Territory, situated in the cracks between Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, was closer to Fang of the Jackal Wolf. But with the destruction of severalrge tribes near Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the establishment of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, Tianyuan Territory had developed a certain strategic depth facing Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and the possibility of exposure was not high. However, Blood Snake Encase was to the south of Tianyuan, and the nearestrge tribe was only a little over two hundred kilometers away from the territory, practically a neighbor. Once Blood Snake Encase made a move, Tianyuan would be very passive. "However, this is also within the contingency n," he mused. Blood Snake Encase and Fang of the Jackal Wolf, both Monster Overlords pursuing the path of eternal flesh, would coborate, which wasn''t too surprising. As beings, they would inevitably sh with the various Overlord Powers surrounding them. It was inevitable. However, they were still weak at the moment, and the fact that Fang of the Jackal Wolf allowed Blood Snake Encase to step into their "territory" so early did surprise Mu Yuan somewhat. "Activate contingency n B-12." "Next, we need to establish a mining base at the Soul Sand vein to the south, and use this base as the center to sniper Blood Snake Encase''s minions." This Soul Sand vein was only a little over a hundred kilometers away from the territory. Previously, Mu Yuan had not exploited it and even used some methods to hide the parts of the vein that were exposed on the surface. But now, since Blood Snake Encase began to bare its fangs, using this vein would naturally conceal the territory further back, creating more strategic depth for himself. The n was approved. Although as enemies continued to probe, it was only a matter of time before the main territory would be exposed. Mu Yuan went to the Secret Realm to issue a purchasemission for "Lookout Tower Blueprints." "High-quality lookout towers might be hard to find in a short period of time, but ordinary lookout tower blueprints are just Rare Level, and should not be too difficult to procure." Naturally, Mu Yuan also posted amission to purchase "Thunder Maic Coil Towers." He had already posted thismission earlier, indicating that he could offer Remnant Souls of Excellence and High-order treasures aspensation. His payment was quite generous indeed, and the various types of Remnant Souls of Excellence would meet the exchange needs of most sellers, but no goods meant no goods. There were, however, no shortage of Lords who privately messaged him wanting to purchase Remnant Souls of Excellence. Two dayster. "The Soul Sand Mine base has been established; including: Lookout Towers ¡Á 2, Thunder Maic Coil Towers ¡Á 10, Sniper Watchtowers ¡Á 10, and several Arrow Towers." Two more days passed. "Bone Four led the full Dead Bone Corps to confront the Jackal Man Legend and Snake Man Legend that suddenly attacked near the Soul Sand vein. With the power of aplete Army Spirit, the Corps withstood the pressure of the two legends. The Jackal Man Legend and Snake Man Legend only probed a few moves before vanishing into the vast wilderness." "Indeed, this human power still possesses the means to confront legends, but that''s all there is," remarked a Jackal Man strategist. Elves and Giants also heard of this battle. "Humans seem to reallyck a second legend," theymented. They were not surprised that Tianyuan Territory still had means to confront legends; however, they thought Lord Tianyuan was a legend. Now it seemed that might not be the case. They too hoped that Tianyuan Territory possessed more legends. Even if they were just ordinary, newly breakthrough legends, one more could relieve a lot of pressure. At this very moment, in Tianyuan Territory. Within the Excellence structure of Ice Heart Lotus tform, Dead Bone stood alone. Chapter 535: Chapter 341: The Legend of Dead Bone, The Mysterious Merchant Returns (5.8K)_2 It was preparing for the breakthrough into the Legendary Realm. At this time, there were not many mighty practitioners from the territory who came to observe and learn. Most of themanders were either stationed at Wolf Head Mountain or the Soul Sand Mine or engaging enemies in the wilderness. Thus, they could not attend such an important event. They could only wait until their shift ended and they returned to the territory to watch the scenes recorded by the Crystal of Image Retain. Compared to seeing it in person, the crystal''s recordings ultimatelycked much vor. "It''s about to start." The Tianyuan Territory''s experience in breaking through to the Legendary Realm was still insufficient, and their preparations were far from adequatepared to other lords. But, The one breaking through was General Dead Bone. Not only was Mu Yuan full of confidence, but so were the othermanders present. Everyone was eagerly anticipating the event. "Compared to General Duo Lai, Mr. Dead Bone''s experience and process of breaking through must be more worthwhile to learn from, right?" "Yes, Duo Lai''s power was too overwhelming. We don''t have the ability to mimic that, and many of his moves are too rough to serve as a reference for us. But Boss is different; Boss is ustomed to achieving perfection in every aspect, and that is indeed worth our diligent study." The Ice Heart Lotus tform operated at full power. The arrays and patterns hummed to life. All sorts of arrangements and preparations were sequentially activated, and after several hundred seconds... "Everything is ready." Dead Bone''s eyes lit up with a ghostly glow. Dead Bone ignited his will and entered the Extreme Sublimation State. Dead Bone burst forth with a soaring brilliance. Dead Bone broke through. Hum¡ª¡ª The soaring brilliance slowly converged, and Dead Bone was now lifted by the Heavenly and Earthly Great Power, suspended in midair,mencing the process of transformation and sublimation. Its breakthrough had already... "Ended?" "Uh, it seems like, maybe, probably it''s ended." "Wait a second, I just blinked,e on!" "You dared to blink while observing Boss''s breakthrough? I''ve noted this grudge on behalf of our Boss!" "I didn''t blink the entire time, but just now, did something happen?" The process of Dead Bone''s breakthrough was too fast and too uneventful. It ended in a snap. Everyone was watching. If Duo Lai''s breakthrough was done with brute force, then Dead Bone''s process can be branded ''silky smooth.'' The entire process was incredibly fluid, with one step smoothly following the next, concealing profound mysteries, making everyone feel as if in a mere daze, as though nothing had happened, it was over. In the process of breaking through, had Dead Bone achieved perfection in every aspect? Yes. How much of this perfect process of breakthrough did themanders understand? Less than 50%. And zero is also less than 50%. One dayter, in the territory, the Skeleton Cemetery area. Dead Bone''s Domain had expanded to a radius of twelve hundred meters. This scale was slightly less than Duo Lai''s initial foray, but it could leave other newly promoted legends far behind. Moreover... In contrast to Duo Lai''s crude use of his Domain, Dead Bone emphasized precision and aimed to utilize every aspect of his Domain. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The Wraith Sacred Mountain emerged. Upon it, the second and third Wells of Death emerged following Dead Bone''s will. Stepping into the Legendary Realm, the territorial range of its Wraith Sacred Mountain, along with its Domain, had also surged. Whereas before it could only construct a single Well of Death, now it could build more. It extended its hand, and strands of golden light emerged. This was not the power of Heaven and Earth, but will, a substantive manifestation of the king''s authority. It turned the invisible force of deterrence into something with shape and form. Having stepped into the Legendary Realm, merely through the talent ''King''s Might,'' Dead Bone could make the majority of the elemental particles in the world submit. When it came tomanding the Power of Heaven and Earth, Dead Bone was even slightly better than Duo Lai. Of course, Duo Lai had now developed the ''Whale Swallow'' tactic and no longer used the outdated method ofmandment. Dead Bone didn''t need to either. It reached out its hand, and the dark elemental particles within thousands of kilometers swarmed towards it. These particles were very proactive, and Dead Bone hardly needed to expend much of its own energy to boast the Heavenly and Earthly Great Power. In the blink of an eye, it shaped a hundred-meter-long ck giant hand with white bones embedded within the palm print. Dead Bone, with its extremely strong control, maintained this massive hand. It dispersed the power of the hand and then in an instant gathered a River of Netherworld far surpassing the previous scale. These techniques appeared very powerful, but it wasn''t satisfied. "Too slow." "The speed ofmanding and gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth is too slow." With the enhancement of King''s Might, its control over the elements of Heaven and Earth was actually much faster than other legends, but to umte the Power of Heaven and Earth still required several breaths. Besides, The River of Netherworld it had just amassed was already very vast and massive enough. In such a case, even if it were to expand the River of Netherworld tenfold, the killing power against a single individual would not increase by much. At most, it just used less energy. But if a battle reached the point where it had topete in attrition against an enemy, then that would be¡­ too dangerous! This was absolutely uneptable! Dead Bone had already thought of a strategy long ago, but before stepping into the Legendary Realm, its ns were simply ns, unable to be verified. It took out a book provided by the Lord, "Advanced Legend," to review and learn anew. This book described some rather unconventional operations in the Legendary Realm. Usually, Battles in the Legendary Realm are about Domain confrontations and both sides controlling massive and cumbersome forces of Heaven and Earth to bombard each other from a distance. Even if a strong practitioner specialized in closebat or physical fighting before breaking through to Legendary, they would mostly transform into a ''shape of a turret'' after the breakthrough. Legends from the Warrior Series would at most draw sword lights hundreds of meters long to continue the bombardment against their opponents. Chapter 536: Chapter 341: The Legend of Dead Bone, The Mysterious Merchant Returns (5.8K)_3 "The existence of domains is the reason why legendary figures in the Legendary Realm rarely engage in close-quartersbat. Normally, one would not dare enter the domain of another legend, as it would put oneself at a disadvantage, or even in an inescapable situation. Therefore, confrontations between legends often revolve around a war of attrition." "Butbating with the Power of Heaven and Earth is not just crude force, there are still many tactics involved..." This textbook was already a Rare Level item, which Mu Yuan had obtained by spending quite a few Contribution Points. With a light tap from Dead Bone, an image was projected above. A legendary figure in a robe lightly tapped his staff, and hundreds of red lights appeared around him, hurtling towards their target like meteors. source at m,vle mpyr This was also a maniption of the Power of Heaven and Earth. It emphasized speed and precision. Of course, the foundation of this method of control was that the powerful individual possessed simr skills and had a very profound Artistic Conception and control. "This method ofbat advocates for speed, uracy, and ruthlessness, drawing the enemy into one''s own rhythm and preventing them from amassing arge Power of Heaven and Earth. As long as one firmly controls the rhythm of the battle, it is possible to incapacitate the enemy, leading to their defeat." This demonstration battlested a full two and a half hours. The ''adversary'', mired in a quagmire, was suppressed from start to finish, unable to find an opportunity to turn the tide. Dead Bone also admitted that such a method ofbat had an... artistic sense. Subsequently, Dead Bone browsed several other more sophisticatedbat systems, humbly learning and nodding from time to time. But it would not choose these systems. For no other reason than they were too slow. Even if it could overpower others with strength, it often needed to first break through the enemy''s domain before ying the opposing legend. Dead Bone flipped to the end. "There is also an unconventional method of legendarybat, which is simr to the closebat of lower levels. A small number of legends incapable of wielding the Power of Heaven and Earthfortably might choose this kind ofbat." "Friends who have stepped into the Legendary Realm know that once you step into an enemy''s domain, you''re at an absolute disadvantage, but if we can tear apart the enemy''s domain, there''s no need for closebat. So..." "Before engaging in closebat, we need to use our own domain and transform it into a sharp needle to briefly forge a path." In the projection, A legendary figure condensed his domain into a Bridge of Heaven and Earth, brutally prating the domain of his adversary. Both domains trembled. The red Bridge of Heaven and Earth shook more and more violently, its edges fracturing and shattering, like an ancient bridge crumbling and its broken pieces falling away. Yet, the wielder of the red domain crossed the Bridge of Heaven and Earth, rushing toward his enemy and striking sword blow after sword blow at vital points. This method ofbat was, from the start, a gamble with one''s life. "We can see that both domains are originally of simr size, but due to the red one''s intrusion into the enemy''s domain, he needs to use several times more domain power to counteract the enemy''s." "Under these circumstances, if the red legend doesn''t gain a quick advantage and injure his opponent, he will soon be at a disadvantage." "Not only that, because the red legend has already entered the enemy''s domain and his own domain is overly depleted, once he is at a disadvantage, he may have no chance to retreat and could fall on the spot." While in a normal legendary confrontation, one who is at a disadvantage still has many opportunities to escape. Unlike in closebat. It''s either victory or death. Even victory does note easily, with significant self-depletion involved. This is why most legends do not choose closebat unless it is by way of a surprise attack. "If a friend insists on taking this path, then turning one''s domain into a Bridge of Heaven and Earth is a crucial skill. Typically, legends can master this skill in a few months, but continuing practice and refining it to a higher realm can make one''s Bridge of Heaven and Earth more stable andst longer. This is important as it concerns one''s very life." Dead Bone strongly agreed. It expanded its domain. The Realm of the Dead surged like a tide and, in a moment, began to condense into a ck bridge simr to one paved with ck iron rock, stretching directly into the distance. However, the ''Bridge of Heaven and Earth'' was far from the ultimate realm. In this textbook, ''transforming the domain into a boat'' and ''merging with the domain'' were mentioned as two higher realms. The second realm, ''transforming the domain into a boat'', allows the legend to ride a vessel made from the domain within the enemy''s domain, sailing swiftly and with lower consumption, and retaining the possibility of retreat if the battle turns sour. The third realm, ''merging with the domain'', allows the legend topletely condense and merge the domain into one''s own body, a phase in which not only can they ignore the influence of the enemy''s domain, but they can also receive a massive boost from their own domain. As for how to achieve these two realms, the legendary figure in the textbook says... He doesn''t understand either. Whether there are higher realms is also hard to say. These three realms are paths discovered by the predecessors of Tai Xuan. Merging with the domain is not necessarily the end of the road. And the road does not necessarily have only this one path. ... "The path of close-quartersbat is indeed more suitable for the Undead. Even at the Four-order Peak, relying on the Power of Wither King Bone, the Undead managed to kill a Legendary." Mu Yuan also felt it was appropriate. Of course, Emperor Dead Bone would not limit himself to meleebat or long-range bombardment; he wanted both, and he was keen to develop even more tactics. Only with such capabilities could he cope with various situations and be truly stable. Mu Yuan also saw that Dead Bone was making rapid progress in solidifying the Bridge of Heaven and Earth. "Last time, I was able to kill several Legendaries in a short time thanks to the enemy using the Space Urn to envelop myself. Otherwise, Legendaries are not so easy to kill." "Now that Fang of the Jackal Wolf is on guard, General Duo Lai finds it not so easy to kill a Legendary, and the Undead..." Below lies the Domain solidification of the Bridge of Heaven and Earth; Above, Wraith Sacred Mountain assists with the sealing; Moreover, with the instant death-inducing Power of Witherness, the Undead can instantly kill most Legendaries. Even if the enemy is on guard, it is not necessarily effective. This is the might of Emperor Dead Bone! Mu Yuan expressed his sense of security +1+1+1. Of course, one monthter, General Duo Lai also made obvious progress, and his newbat system ''Whale Swallow + Body Furnace'' had begun to take shape. "Now, my Tianyuan Territory possesses the superbat powers of the Undead and Duo Lai, along with the regr Legendarybat power of the Undead legion, so we are quite abundant in high-end strength." "If a stronger than anticipated enemy from Fang of the Jackal Wolf appears, the Undead can alsomand the Undead Legion to counter it." Mu Yuan pondered. Of course, he still felt that he did not have enough powerful beings in hismand. He would rather have eight or ten super Legendaries of his own. Ever since he became Lord, he had been working diligently and treading on thin ice, never enjoying the life of a Lord with clouds of maidens. But he imagined, once his Tianyuan Territory entered an era of Legendary explosion, would he be able to live a stable, joyful, and carefree life? ''Ding!'' ''Notice: A special personage "Mysterious Merchant" has entered the territory.'' Mu Yuan was briefly stunned, "This... Double happiness has arrived." ... The Mysterious Merchant ''Qiye'' traveled on the road to Tianyuan Territory. It had only been over two months since hisst visit to Tianyuan Territory. Being able to arrive here again so quickly, Qiye had used a certain privilege he had just acquired. Otherwise, ording to the rules of Eternal World, he would have had to wait a long, long time before revisiting Tianyuan Territory. He was so eager to progress! Among his client list, he could not find anyone more generous and with greater purchasing power than Lord Tianyuan. "However, Tianyuan seems to still be a small territory, with weak ability to resist risks, only with high potential." "I hope my choice is not wrong." He, Qiye, had dealt with many Lords in trade, and some were indeed richer than Lord Tianyuan, but those Lords were very stingy, scrimping and saving even when buying rare treasures. But whether Tianyuan could bring out the same kind of wealth asst time, he was uncertain. He was making a gamble. Gambling on a chance to advance. Gambling that Tianyuan Territory still had money, betting on the future of Tianyuan. The road ahead was gradually bing clear. The fog lifted, and Qiye slowly descended from mid-air, his eyes suddenly widening. In front of him, mountains soared high with a majestic fortress erected at midmountain. Not far away, a gorge ran straight to the end of the horizon, within which lightning and fire interwove, bursting continuously. This ce... he hadn''t taken a wrong turn, had he? Qiye nced at the panel; the information disyed that he had already arrived near Tianyuan Territory. No mistake. Swoosh¡ª! An arrow broke the sound barrier, vanishing into the depths of the sky. Qiye looked afar and saw, kilometers away, monsters being prated by arrows, dropping dead one after another, including Four-order Monsters. Is this really Tianyuan Territory? Qiye fell into thought. Chapter 537: Chapter 342: Mass Recruitment of Refugees (4K) Qiye, as a ysterious Merchant, had visited all kinds of domains; his knowledge might not have been unparalleled, but it was certainly far superior to that of the vast majority of lords in the Eternal World. During hisst visit, he had only caught a glimpse of a corner of the Tianyuan Territory, but he had still deduced that it was just a small domain. A town-level domain. Of course, the fact that such a low-level domain could offer up a considerable fortune only highlighted the potential of the Tianyuan Territory. Qiye took a gamble. But now, he was a bit confused. The only thing he could confirm was that this ce was indeed part of the Tianyuan Territory... one of them, at least. Qiye, leading his sheep-like pack animals, hurried towards Wolf Head Mountain. ... Mu Yuan had not expected that the Mysterious Merchant would appear not outside the domain, but around Wolf Head Mountain. In a conceptual sense, indeed... as long as lookout towers and other pioneering structures were established, spreading the territory, then this ce would be his domain. The appearance of the Mysterious Merchant at Wolf Head Mountain seemed quite fitting to him. There were no secrets on Wolf Head Mountain. He directly ordered his men to lead the Mysterious Merchant up the mountain, to the ce where the two legendary races had been entertainedst time. "Oh, my friend, we meet again." Qiye removed his felt hat and smiled broadly. On his way here, he had already witnessed the full view of Wolf Head Mountain. High-level lookout towers,rge Thunder Maic Coil Towers, and hundreds of defensive structures and fortifications lined up in rows, showcasing the Tianyuan Territory''s formidable defensive capabilities. He had been uneasy before, worried that the Tianyuan Territory was too weak, that it might not withstand a sudden crisis and could face destruction, bing nothing but smoke and dust of the past. This wasn''t groundless anxiety. A colleague of his had suffered a simr fate. One unfortunate colleague had bet their promotion and sry increase on a Greenhand domain brimming with potential. But on the third visit to the domain, all that was left was a wastnd. Small domains are indeed fragile. And the Eternal World has always been riddled with natural disasters and cmities. "The fact that the Tianyuan Territory can build such a massive fortress is evident of its strength," remarked Qiye. "This ce also possesses abination ofrge Thunder Maic Coil Towers and many small Thunder Towers..." Qiye had sharp eyes and recognized them immediately. With such a set ofbination moves, the Tianyuan Territory, even if it faced an assault by a legendary realm monster, would have the strength to fend it off. This alone meant that the Tianyuan Territory''s capacity to defend against dangerous cmities far exceeded that of manyrge city-level domains. He could no longer say that the Tianyuan Territory had weak risk resistance. Not weak anymore, in fact. Of course, even if it were a city-level domain or arge city-level domain, the possibility of ruin still existed. No lord would dare im invincibility, they still faced risks. Arge city-level domain could copse if targeted by a Monster Overlord and besieged by a dozen or more legendary monsters. But the Tianyuan Territory was just a Greenhand small domain; it wouldn''t so quickly face the force of an overlord-level power. The Tianyuan Territory was very stable. Qiye had bet correctly. After exchanging a few greetings, Qiye began to unfold one by one the shelves hanging from the sheep-like pack animals, each of the shelves folded through space. He knew full well that Lord Tianyuan was eager to see the goods, and he, Qiye, was just as eager to advance and couldn''t wait to improve his performance. They were in perfect ord! On the shelves, each item shimmered with the luster of treasures, splendid and enticing. Mu Yuan looked over each one. Compared to thest time, the Mysterious Merchant seemed to have brought even more goods. The most eye-catching item on disy was the Miracle Blueprint ''Energy Well'' that he had previously reserved. The Tianyuan Territory already had an Energy Well, but he did not mind building another one. The Staff of Divine Right was a massive energy consumer, as were the other defense structures. Purchasing another set of Energy Well blueprints was the same as reducing the domain''s energy consumption, lowering the use of Soul Crystals, resulting in reduced expenses, which is tantamount to making money. Therefore, spending money was equivalent to earning money. "Friend, take a look at shelf number four; here you have the Speed Guidance Landmarks you wanted, two rare and one excellent." ''Miracle Blueprints "Speed Guidance Landmark¡¤Excellence"'' ''Description: A high-efficiency Speed Guidance Landmark that can guide refugees more quickly from all over the Eternal World and from various shattered worlds, and it also has the probability of attracting high-level talents.'' This Speed Guidance Landmark was not one of the goods Mu Yuan had reserved. Reserved itemse at a premium when purchased, and his need for Speed Guidance Landmarks was not yet an urgent matter. It was a random stroke of luck. By now, he had learned that the Mysterious Merchant had a set of rules for selling goods. Mysterious Merchants do not choose the goods themselves to sell to the lords of differentnds. They have some authority, but often, what items they can carry are determined by random rules. Besides this item, Qiye introduced another, which Mu Yuan found very appealing. ''Miracle Blueprints "Great Thunder Maic Coiling Tower" (Excellence)'' Mu Yuan was indeed satisfied. Abination of the Great Thunder Maic Coiling Tower and the Small Thunder Maic Charging Tower could threaten the Legendary Realm. One more Great Thunder Maic Coil Tower meant that he had another strong card in his hand to deal with legendary creatures. After earmarking the three excellent blueprints for the Great Thunder Maic Tower, Energy Well, and Speed Guidance Landmark¡¤Excellence, as well as several other rare blueprints and items, Mu Yuan waited for Qiye, the Mysterious Merchant, to name his price. The pricing method remained the same asst time. Valued in terms of rare items. But as expected, items like the ''Bone of Grey Silence'' and ''Feather of Wind King'', which he had providedst time, no longer held as much value on the scales of equivalence. Chapter 538: Chapter 342: Mass Recruitment of Refugees (4K)_2 u Yuan had anticipated this. Otherwise, during hisst transaction with the Mysterious Merchant, he would have cleared out the entire shelf, rather than forcefully restraining himself from the greed of continued freeloading due to his firm will. "Thanks to not overspendingst time, I can still take out six or seven kinds of ''Epic by-products'' that haven''t been priced yet, and I still have plenty of money on hand," he said. "Besides, even the materials like the Feather of Wind King that were pricedst time aren''t worthless now, they can still make up quite a number of equivalent points. Trading with these materials is still much more cost-effective than investing other treasures." It was for this reason that Mu Yuan dared to indulge in such extravagant spending. Otherwise, he would at most only buy ''essentials'' like the ''Energy Well,'' the ''Great Thunder Maic Tower,'' or the ''Speed Guidance Landmark.'' Uh... it seems that these few essentials have taken up the majority of this purchase. Mu Yuan asked Duo Lai to quickly make a trip to the Tianyuan Territory and bring the transaction payment. Soon, money exchanged hands, and the first batch of transactions waspleted. Mu Yuan continued browsing through the merchandise. Still relying on his strong willpower, he restrained the desire to buy, buy, buy, and merely picked out another dozen items. These included a Superior Grade two-star Remnant Soul of the power type; a batch of precious crop seeds; two Soldier Recruitment Order tokens; a collection of cultivation items including the remnants of a baptism; And so on. Suddenly, Mu Yuan stopped in his tracks, his gaze fixed on an item that looked rather ordinary and wasn''t priced high¡ªa Superior Grade tool. ''Refugee Recruitment Coupon (Superior Grade)'' ''Description: Using this item allows one to recruit arge number of refugees within a short time. The specific number of refugees and talents that can be recruited depends on the number and grade of Guiding Landmarks your Miracle Territory possesses.'' ''Note: After using the Refugee Recruitment Coupon, the number of refugees that can be naturally recruited by the territory will significantly decrease for a period of time.'' This is why the Refugee Recruitment Coupon, despite being a Superior Grade item, is priced only a little higher than Rare treasures. It has side effects. It equates to overextending the potential for recruiting refugees in the territory for a period of time in the future. Of course, it certainly isn''t overextending everything. But Lords generally have no great need for the number of Territory Citizens. Most of the time, old Lords even find too many destitute refugees attracted to their territories bothersome, and few wouldin about having too few refugees. The only exception... Mu Yuan thinks there are too few. He was too eager to progress! As long as the territory was promoted, the Lord''s Power could be upgraded; there was also a chance for Evo-power to be upgraded; therge Thunder Maic Coil Towers could breakthrough level 5, gaining more terrifying destructive power; Lu Liu and other officers could also receive a baptism from heaven and earth, ascending to the Fourth-order Peak. Advancing to level 5 was crucial, and overextending the potential to recruit refugees for a while wasn''t an issue at all. Especially when his Tianyuan Territory was under the oppression of the Monster Overlord. There were a total of three Refugee Recruitment Coupons on the shelf. Mu Yuan didn''t buy them immediately. He had never heard of such items andcked specific historical usage data. So, he asked the Mysterious Merchant Qiye for detailed product information. Facing a big customer like Tianyuan, Qiye naturally didn''t hide anything and wouldn''t just push sales for the sake of performance. "The lower limit for this recruitment coupon is three hundred, and the upper limit..." For every Ordinary Level Guiding Landmark, a hundred more people could be recruited; For every Rare Level Guiding Landmark, over three hundred more people could be recruited; For every Superior Grade Guiding Landmark, over a thousand more people could be recruited; And, currently, he owned two Superior Gradendmarks, five Rare Levelndmarks, and... Ordinary Levelndmarks... He''ll take a gamble! Mu Yuan purchased all three recruitment coupons. He acquired the opportunity to promote his territory to level 5, along with a host of much-needed treasures; The Mysterious Merchant Qiye got a significant amount of performance, and everyone had a bright future ahead. Before long, the Mysterious Merchant left, his figure disappearing amidst the vast fog. Mu Yuan stared at the treasures in his hand, beginning to n. He wasn''t going to just p down the three Refugee Recruitment Coupons and be done with it. "The current gap in the number of Territory Citizens is over fourteen thousand. If things go well, using all three coupons should cover this gap, but..." "Having over ten thousand refugees flood in in a short time will have a tremendous impact on the territory. If not managed properly, it could lead to major chaos!" The current volume of his Tianyuan Territory was also just over ten thousand Territory Citizens. Fortunately, the number of soldiers in his territory outnumbered the Territory Citizens. He currently had over two thousand six hundred elites who had awakened their self-consciousness. Among them, the minor elites who were not part of the main forces were now undertaking patrol duties within the territory. Many of the older Territory Citizens could also be called upon to form temporary patrol teams and guiding teams. However, aside from management, the food and amodation issues for the newly recruited Territory Citizens also needed to be properly arranged. Territory City Lord''s Mansion. Dressed in professional attire, Isloa¡¤Persona¡¤Secretary, holding a work notebook, said, "Thanks to our continuous expansion of the territory, we currently have vacant residences that can amodate more than four thousand Territory Citizens." "More than four thousand is quite a bit less than more than ten thousand, but our Tianyuan Territory''s amodation standards are always high. If we squeeze a little, our currently vacant residences can amodate more than thirteen thousand people. After that, if we construct some temporary housing, we will be able to meet the housing needs of the new Territory Citizens." "As for food, we have arge reserve, and even if the poption of Territory Citizens doubled, there would be no pressure. This is also rted to the fact that we have not sold any food outside after the territory migration." After all, there was nowhere to sell it. And in their Tianyuan Territory, thanks to the presence of Nature Spirits and Flower Fairies, they were streets ahead of other territories in terms of crop cultivation. Food and shelter were not problems. It was clothing and daily necessities that the territory reserves werecking. Although Mu Yuan did advocate the 996 work ethic, he did not intend to let his Territory Citizens live in slum-like conditions. Isloa felt the same. Otherwise, why would standard amodations for four thousand people, if squeezed a bit, not be able to amodate thirteen thousand people? Amodating forty thousand wouldn''t be a problem either. Since they were his Territory Citizens, he had to take full responsibility. This was the basic integrity of a Lord. "Indeed, I am too kind-hearted," he said to himself. ¡­ Experience the best on _emp _yr. Mu Yuan quickly delegated the various tasks. He went to the Secret Realm, spending arge sum of money to purchase a wealth of basic daily necessities. Lu Liu got to work selecting a group of strong men who were loyal and reliable, and of a certain level, from among the Territory Citizens, to form a public security corps. He also started to gradually set up guiding bases a few kilometers outside the territory. Isloa was drafting expansion ns; Isloa was setting up a new citizen registration department; Isloa was making financial estimates; Isloa was... Dead Bone took full responsibility for external wars, to ensure that everything could proceed smoothly during the great recruitment of refugees. There were no major problems with the big recruitment, but minor issues kept arising. Mu Yuan constantly traveled back and forth to the Secret Realm, purchasing various types of basic materials, as well as primary and auxiliary materials needed for the construction of Miracle Buildings. After two days, the treasury of Tianyuan Territory had significantly depleted. "That should be about enough," he said. "We don''t have too much time to prepare at a leisurely pace," he said. Mu Yuan used the first Refugee Recruitment Coupon. Buzz¡ª ''Reminder: You are using a "Refugee Recruitment Coupon (Superior Grade)," in the next 24 hours, arge number of refugees will be guided here.'' ''Reminder: ...'' As the reminder sound ended, the Guiding Landmarks standing within and outside the territory walls began to emanate invisible, intangible, and undetectable ripples ofws. In an instant, they pierced through the world and the universe. The next moment, At a certain location outside Tianyuan Territory, thick white mist surged, and after several seconds, more than a dozen disheveled refugees with yellowed faces appeared as the mist gradually dispersed. Confusion and astonishment were clearly visible on their faces. "Attention to the 26th Guiding Squad, attention to the 26th Guiding Squad, please immediately proceed to the coordinates (XX, XX) to guide the refugees," From themand center, Lu Liu overlooked the entire territory through Hero''s Vision, directing operations in an orderly manner. But this guiding team had just set out when new batches of white mist began to rise in the southern, western, southwestern parts of the territory... Soon, groups of refugees, ranging from a dozen to several dozen in number, appeared one after another. The vast majority of the refugees were ordinary, without any special skills or attributes¡ªusing tiers as a measure, they were below ordinary level. But not all ordinary refugees were ragged and skinny; they came from different ces around the world, with different pasts. They might have been disced and wandering in the past. Now, following an unseen cosmic guidance through the fog, they arrived at their new home. It was the longing for a stable life deep in their hearts that led them here. "Among the more than ten thousand Territory Citizens, approximately, a few SR and SSR talents should emerge, right?" Mu Yuan spected. Chapter 539: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K) Outside the Tianyuan Territory, wave after wave of refugees appeared, their arrival so forceful that even the well-prepared Tian Yuan Division was caught somewhat off guard. However, unlike before, not even a single roaming wild monster could be seen around the Tianyuan Territory. The newly arrived refugees no longer had to face threats from wild monsters. Otherwise, with the refugees emerging too rapidly and their positions fairly random, the guiding teams and patrol teams might not have been able to protect them. "The main locations where refugees are emerging are still in the southern part of the territory," someone said. "However, perhaps due to the excessive number of refugees, three groups have also appeared in the north. Based on the current situation, we need to send more help to the northern area," another added. In the past, the vast majority of refugees appeared in the south. That''s because all the Guiding Landmarks of his Tianyuan Territory were erected in the south. The living and working areas for Territory Citizens were also located in the southern part of the territory. The core area and the eastern, western, and northern regions were restricted zones, essible only to a very small number of powerful and trusted Territory Citizens. Now, refugees appearing in the eastern, western, and northern regions of the territory would eventually be guided to the entrance of South City. Spanning several kilometers from North City to South City, and considering that the vast majority of refugees were ordinary people, some of whom were pale and malnourished, unable to walk such distances, Mu Yuan had long since established ''temporary stations'' in various areas. The vehicles were alchemic creations, designed by Isloa and built by Master Li. The technical content of these trial-run transport vehicles was not high and they couldn''t travel long distances, only operating on the smooth, constructed roads within the territory. The transport vehicles were not hastily made. Mu Yuan had always nned to implement a public transport system within the territory. As the Tianyuan Territory continued to expand with new areas being developed, some form of transportation was needed for people''s use. This batch of transport vehicles represented the trial-run public buses. Isloa would make improvements based on trial usage, introducing second and third-generation models. Time slowly passed. The surge of refugees began to slow down. The various teams responsible for guiding the refugees were gaining experience and handling things more adeptly. At the entrance of the South City Gate in Tianyuan Territory. The ce had already gathered an increasing number of people, including refugees from all over the world and old Tianyuan residents bustling about tirelessly. "Wee to Tianyuan Territory. From now on, you will all begin a new life here. Here, no one will be oppressed; everyone can have enough food and warm clothing, and you won''t have to worry about the threat of monsters. Of course, this is on the condition that we all adhere to thews of the territory," a municipal hall official said, repeating the speech over and over to calm some of the refugees'' confusion and fear. "...Let''s work together to build a better tomorrow," the official concluded. When the refugees followed the heavenly guidance and arrived here through the mist, they also heard the mystical hints from heaven and earth. However, not all refugees understood what ''Miracle Territory'' or ''guidance'' meant. For some, the sudden alterations in their situation caused utter astonishment and helplessness. But since they had ended up here and were guided by the heavens and earth, it indicated that their circumstances were dire, and in their hearts, they longed for a secure home. They were confused, bewildered, panicked, but seeing others of their kind and the steamy hot soup and porridge at a distance, the unease in their hearts dissipated a lot. "Those in need of food, please queue up for your share, one per person. I''ll repeat, queue in an orderly fashion. Anyone who disrupts the order will lose certain privileges, be sent to jail, and in severe cases..." the speaker, who was a captain from the Defensive Troops, dered. His voice was loud, effortlessly reaching hundreds of meters around. He thrust the heavy halberd in his hand into the ground as if piercing tofu, easily burying it in the soil. This captain was a Halberd Guard, specifically chosen by Lu Liu for his particrly fierce and intimidating appearance among the mid-tier and senior officers. Lu Liu initially wanted to invite a Rakshasa to be this ''deterrent.'' A Rakshasa was someone whose mere face could make a child burst into tears. But Lu Liu reconsidered ¨C someone too menacing could easily crush the already unstable spirits of the refugees. Moreover, using such a strong figure as a gatekeeper was an overuse of talent. The captain, Li Gui, with his bell-sized eyes, swept his fierce gaze around, causing some of the refugees who had thought about taking advantage in the chaos to stiffen, stricken with fear. There were simply too many refugees to expect everyone to have lofty morals like Mr. Mu and voluntarily follow the rules. Especially since many of the refugees were hungry and food was right in front of them. Once the scene became chaotic, it could be very difficult for the patrol teams to control, and at the very least, incidents of bloodshed would be inevitable. These were his Paru, and Mu Yuan cherished them deeply. However, with the base of refugees sorge, there were always some who acted foolishly. "I am a baron! Is this how you treat a noble baron? To think you would make me, a baron, stay with these lowlymoners ¨C outrageous! Where is your lord, hurry up and bring your lord to see me!" a portly man eximed. He was disheveled and his robe was covered in twigs and leaves, but the fabric''s fine quality was still discernible. His im of being a baron was probably not false. Stay tuned with NovelFire|em|p|yr. But what of it, if he were a baron? Chapter 540: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K)_2 Viscounts, marquises, and dukes receive the same treatment here. In Tianyuan Territory, territory citizens, regardless of past identities, must rely on their own abilities to strive for better treatment. And this middle-aged man who calls himself a baron has only a white-tier attribute, not even qualifying as an SR talent. Of course, even if this person were talented, Mu Yuan had no intention of employing him. A wed character and insufficient loyalty mean the higher the position, the more trouble he may cause. A baron from a fallen minor nation was dragged away, facing a life as a miner. Sewing machines? No chance, that''s a quality profession. Such minor incidents were few and didn''t stir up the slightest ripple. The work of epting refugees proceeded methodically. City Lord''s Mansion. Mu Yuan opened the panel, scrolling through batches of information on newly epted territory citizens. When refugees were ''recruited,'' their statuses transitioned from refugees to Tianyuan territory citizens, making their information essible. However, the majority of the refugees'' information was very basic, with just a name and their gender, male or female. These are themon territory citizens. A few citizens have some simple white-tier attributes. "Herb Identification," "Leatherworking," "Hunter," "Brewing," "Lock-picking Proficient," "Corpse Stitcher," and so on. These are ordinary talents, possessing vocational skills in a certain area or some natural advantages, such as innate strength or swimming ability. Some refugees arrived with professional ranks like Spearman or Archer, which also ced them among ordinary talents. Lord Shepherd naturally valued the former more. Crafts such as brewing or herb identification could be acquired through learning, but it required a learning process. They couldn''tpare to technical talents who could start working immediately. Moreover, ordinary people who wanted to learn still needed teachers skilled in the relevant crafts. Ordinary talents were not few in number; they were the foundation of a territory''s management and construction. In contrast to ordinary talents, SR talents were much rarer. Half a day had passed, and Mu Yuan had only encountered four. novel hosted m,vle mpyr "Herb Expert," "Pharmacist" "Forging Proficient" "Alchemist" "Senior Forging Master" These talents possessed green-tier attributes, indicating they had high proficiency in a certain field or had entered a profession involving supernatural elements. These talents were already industry leaders in small territories, capable of forming and leading a team. But they were few in number. First, reaching a high level in any field was challenging, and such high-level talents were rare. Second, people at this level of talent often had fairly high status and were not so easily reduced to refugees. Finding high-level talents among refugees was naturally difficult. SSR talents were those with blue-tier technical attributes or blue-tier talents and Superior Grade professional ranks. These were the top talents that could possibly emerge in the recruitment of refugees. Purple-tier attributes? They did exist but would not be found among refugees. Lords couldn''t recruit purple-tier individuals even at the Festival Grounds, let alone during the recruitment of refugees. However, as half a day went by, not a single SSR talent had turned up. Mu Yuan wasn''t too surprised. When Master Li first came to Tianyuan Territory, he was just an SR talent, at most distinguished by his higher aptitude within the SR rank. After years of constant toil and year-round work, Master Li''s forging skills had improved significantly. In terms of technique, he could be considered SSR level. Top talents with blue-tier technical attributes were, perhaps, even rarer than Superior Troops. The first 24 hours passed quickly. Minor battles erupted asionally to the north of Wolf Head Mountain, and the Soul Sand Mine base faced one Monster Tide assault. It was lively outside. But Tianyuan Territory and the surrounding area for miles were enveloped in the Night Hidden Starry Sky Array. It was quiet, peaceful, and harmonious here¡ª not a single monster hair in sight. For the moment, at least. "A whole day has passed, and a total of 6,322 refugees have been received, which is excellent." Mu Yuan was very satisfied. This meant that the territory''s promotion was soon toe. As the first Refugee Recruitment Coupon came to an end, Mu Yuan immediately started using the second one¡ªhe did not use all three at the same time, fearing that their effects might not stack. Even if they did, an influx of too many refugees at once could lead to insufficient manpower. Teams took turns working around the clock so refugee eptance continued non-stop. Amidst all the hustle and bustle, the second 24 hours flew by. This time, "Only 4,986 refugees were received. It seems the effect of the Refugee Recruitment Coupon has significantly declined." "But..." he nced at the panel count, "this should be enough, right?" Please don''t let me fall a few hundred people short in the end! He continued to use the third Refugee Recruitment Coupon. Sunset, sunrise. As dawn arrived, the flow of refugees seemed to increase significantly, and a long line formed outside the south city gate, bustling with excitement. In the distance, refugees approached slowly, gathering like grains of sand into a long river. Suddenly, some refugees ran to one side in terror, trembling and not daring to take another look at the main road. "Is there a monster?" Lu Liu, who had been monitoring the area without sleep for the past three days and two nights, noticed the situation here immediately. He cast a nce in their direction. And looked away again. It wasn''t a monster, and no one was causing trouble. The new arrival... just looked a bit more fierce and intimidating. Chapter 541: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K)_3 However, one still needed to be somewhat cautious. ... On the broad dirt road, several figures strode forward from a distance. Their appearances were striking. There was a towering, muscr man over three meters tall, suspected of having giant bloodlines; There was another who was less than one meter tall, suspected of having dwarven ancestry; And there were others with fierce faces, swayingrge tails, suspected of having Lizard-man or dragon bloodlines in their veins; Each one looked ferocious, with patches of blue and red blood staining their bodies. The leader of the group seemed to be an old man, his face showing signs of age but his build just as robust. His face was adorned with scattered scales, making him look even more ferocious. Behind the elder, he carried a huge iron pot nearly as tall as a person. He walked step by step toward the city gates, leaving behind a series of clear footprints on the dirt road. "Monster Chef ¡¤ Paotu" He was a chefmitted to creating a path in monster cuisine, and for decades he had been studying monster recipes with a few like-mindedpanions. They had been to many ces and encountered various fresh monsters. Little giants, dwarfs, Lizard-men, including himself, they were all pure humans, only they had each undergone some mutations early on in their culinary research due to insufficient skills. But that was no hindrance. For pioneers, some sacrifices were always necessary. This was also a badge of honor for their culinary path. "Elder, this territory seems quite populous. Shall we pledge our service to its Lord?" the dwarf asked. "Let''s observe a bit longer." Elder Paotu replied. They were not ordinary, destitute refugees; they even had the capability to survive in the wilderness for extended periods. Naturally, they would not simply offer their services to any Lord. They possessed the rights to choose or refuse. Ordinary refugees would beg Lords for protection, but they were different. They were esteemed guests in any territory they visited, and oftentimes it was the Lords who implored them to stay. Only, Paotu''s standards were high. It was not enough for a territory to be prosperous and grand for him to decide to stay. Sure, he hoped to live a more stable life, but the condition was that there needed to be a tform for him to realize his grand ns. Six months ago, following a guide, they passed through a city-level territory. The Lord''s offer at the time was not bad, but unfortunately, the ingredients that could be provided were all ordinary. "Cooking ordinary ingredients is utterly uninteresting!" "Monsters may be polluted, but extracting that bit of purity from the filth is the essence of culinary art! Only then can one create the most delicious food. What a pity, the vast majority of Lords do not understand. Hmph, such ignorance!" The way of monster cuisine was not spreading as he wished, which caused significant distress in his heart! Paotu and his colleagues soon arrived at the city gates. His gaze swept over the registration booths, the talent submission windows, and several other points of interest. Naturally, they did not queue up in the area for food relief. As strong characters who could survive in the deepest wilderness and forage wherever they liked, they never went hungry and had no desire for soulless basic food like porridge or bread. First, register, take a look inside the city, and then decide on the next steps. Thus, several fierce-looking burly men quietly lined up. They were well-disciplined, but the refugees in front of them felt uneasy, as if targeted by some ferocious behemoth. They made way, not wanting to cut in line. Lu Liu walked over. Based solely on looks, these few individuals were at least SR-grade talents. Moreover, they were all elites above the second order. The leading elder had even stepped into the four-order realm. As a ''wild'' monster chef of the Leading Realm, the burly elder''s grade was definitely at the Superior Grade, and very likely at a high star within it. He was a strong individual. However, a mere four-order was nothing in the Tianyuan Territory. With Lu Liu stationed at the southern city gate and several Arrow of Pr Star watching over, there was no significant threat. The surrounding senior team captains also possessed four-order Combat Power. Because they were strong enough, the Tianyuan Territory didn''t need to guard deliberately against neers; a bit more vignce was sufficient. At this moment, Elder Paotu and the other travelers had not yet pledged loyalty, so Lu Liu, as a hero, couldn''t see their information. But after a brief exchange, Lu Liu understood the professions of Elder Paotu and hispanions. "So you are chefs, our territory indeedcks high-level chefs." "Not ordinary chefs, Monster Chefs! If you can provide some monster ingredients, I can show my skills on the spot. Whether I stay or leave, I''ll prepare a feast for you with special effects from monster cuisine!" This was his capability. The food he prepared was not only delicious but also had miraculous effects. It wasn''t justmon effects like "energy recovery gain," "strength boost," or "spirit boost," but rather more special ones... "Lizard-man Bloodline +1" "Blood Elf Bloodline +1" "Rock Element Affinity +1" "Enlightenment of Strike" And other unique effects like these! Only with unique monster ingredients could these miraculous effects be achieved. Such is the greatness of the way of monster cuisine! Elder Paotu had thought that even if the lord of thisnd agreed, going out to find and hunt monsters, then packing and bringing back the ingredients, would take a lot of time. However... "Monster ingredients, you say? That''s not difficult." Lu Liu took Elder Paotu and hispanions to a nearby camp kitchen and had someone haul two carts of ingredients from the city''s high-level warehouse. These ingredients, without exception, were not artificially bred livestock, but rather grotesque-looking, diverse in form, yet meticulously packaged and preserved monster ingredients. "Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion!" "Blue-silver Tyrant Dragon!" "Red me Rock-Covered Creature!" "Hiss¡ª" Elder Paotu swallowed his saliva. They may have managed to survive in the wild, but with their capabilities, hunting high-grade monster ingredients was not that easy. m vl emp yr exclusive He could win the fights, but he also had to find and catch the prey. The territory he yearned for was one that could provide a variety of high-level ingredients. And the Tianyuan Territory before his eyes... "It''s one thing to have a Tyrant Dragon, but to think they also have a stock of Rock-armored Beasts and Toxic Scorpions, clearly..." The lord of thisnd also favored monster cuisine. Elder Paotu felt as if he had met a kindred spirit, realizing that he was not alone in the path of monster cooking. Thinking of this, tears of relief streamed down from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 542: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K) Lu Liu was not a close friend of Master Paotu. He usually wouldn''t eat monster ingredients. With no shortage of normal food in Tianyuan Territory, why would any respectable person study such bizarre ingredients? But after witnessing Master Paotu''s meticulous and pleasing ingredient processing procedure, Lu Liu had to admit that the man before him was quite skilled. Even if he couldn''t understand or hear it. "The vast majority of monsters are born from filth, and most parts of their bodies are inedible. Only a few parts can be transformed into real ingredients after going through the correct, appropriate, and special processing," "And what if the ingredient processing is improper? At best, it leads to contamination and mutation, at worst, it results in death." Although Master Paotu advocated for the way of monster delicacies, he never ignored the associated risks. But it was precisely because of the apanying risks that the essence of the ingredients was exceptionally delicious. Master Paotu took out a kitchen knife as tall as a person, his knife danced and glittered, and he began to dismember the Giant Scorpion in front of him that was as big as an armored car. "This Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion looks terrifying, and it truly is, as the fierce poison inside its body could easily bring down a Four-order leader. Hence, the processing of such ingredients must be handled with extreme care..." "Generally speaking, from three tons of scorpion pincers, you could only extract less than three pounds of the real essence." Master Paotu had barely finished speaking when he caught sight of a blue-haired girl who had appeared by his side at some point. The blue-haired girl was a bit chubby, looking harmless to humans and animals alike. However, she was holding a scorpion leg that had been sliced off. The girl brought the scorpion leg to her mouth, opened her small mouth which seemed not toorge, and with a crunch, bit into the scorpion leg greater than a Horse-cutting knife, leaving a crescent-shaped bite mark. These teeth were simply sharper than rare weapons... Wait a minute! "This... this is the leg of a Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion!" Master Paotu had been in the business for decades and had never encountered such a severe ident. Swallowing a Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion alive could result in instant death! Even legendary beings would likely suffer from vomiting and diarrhea, looking wan and listless. Duo Lai''splexion was rosy. In the blink of an eye, Duo Lai had crunched through arge scorpion leg. Find more at m-vle-mp _yr. Duo Lai wiped her mouth, "This kind of snack never gets old, no matter how many times you eat it." Master Paotu looked at the Giant Scorpion in front of him and began to ponder. Boom¡ª The little giant assistant who had taken a bite of the raw scorpion leg at his side, his face turned purplish, his whole body stiffened and trembled twice, and then he copsed to the ground with a thud. "This is our territory''s foodie, Duo Lai," Lu Liu introduced. Master Paotu''s understanding and experience of Monster Cooking were far beyond what Duo Lai couldpare to. What Duo Lai excelled in was merely the knack for cooking; her treatment of ingredients was very simple. Of course, many high-end ingredients only need simple preparation. To Duo Lai, issues such as toxin removal and purification from filth were unimportant, as she could absorb anything in one gulp. For Master Paotu, Duo Lai''s recognition of various monster ingredients¡ªtheir shapes, tastes, nutritional values, evaluations¡ªwere astonishingly impressive. Master Paotu was passionate about developing a variety of new monster ingredients. However, this was not an easy process. Monsters often mutated, and determining which part of their body had the potential for development and what kind of process was needed to eliminate impurities... Master Paotu had to spend a long time researching and experimenting. The scales on his face, the stains on his hands, and the specks of blood-red in his eyes were all the traumas of contamination umted during the process of discovering new ingredients. This was unavoidable. Even so, to date, Master Paotu had only developed over three hundred monster recipes. Through Duo Lai''s descriptions, he even found that there were parts of monsters he had originally thought to be worthless that still had the potential to be processed into high-end ingredients. "My vision is still too narrow!" He looked at Duo Lai, "Master Duo Lai, if your lord would not mind, we would like to offer our services." ... ¡¸Hint: You have recruited special Territory Members "Monster Chef¡¤Paotu", "Big Stomach", "Xiao Qiang", ... .¡¹ ¡ª¡ª Paotu was a high-ranking Four-order Level 3 expert with a quality of Excellence Two-star level. Even in the Tianyuan Territory, Paotu''sbat power could rank among the top... the top hundred. Paotu had several special skill entries. ¡¸Master-level Culinary Skills (Light Blue), Monster Chef (Deep Blue), Advanced Hunting (Green), Outdoor Survival (Green), ...¡¹ Paotu obviously possessed normal culinary skills, and they were quite high. However, the culinary skills of the mundane world could only cook delicious dishes and didn''t have the effect of transforming the mundane into the extraordinary, therefore the rating is not too high. And Monster Chef, roughly, is like the professions of Pharmacist, Forging Master, Enchanter, Alchemist, involving supernatural elements. Paotu is the Spirit Chef of the culinary world, only specialized in Monster Cooking, and he is particrly skilled and insightful in this field. Mu Yuan could understand. He was not averse to monster ingredients either. He was from Xuan Country. People from Xuan Country Baiyun State even im that anything can be food. He had also tasted some monster delicacies before, of course, mostly Earth Rock Dragon, Fierce me Flying Dragon, Crazy Lightning Double-headed Bull, those that looked drool-worthy. These ''ingredient-ss monsters'' had also made it onto Tai Xuan''s list of edible monsters early on. Their juices were sulent, a vast majority of their body parts were edible, and they were not difficult to process. Mu Yuan''s earlier feast of Earth Rock Dragon was based on the methods from the Tai Xuan cookbook. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare eat just anything¡­well, maybe he would. Chapter 543: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K)_2 The over three hundred recipes that Master Paotu developed were quite different. These recipes were all targeted at "non-food ingredient monsters." He had ssified "food ingredient monsters" as standard ingredients. "Myriad Poisons Sd (Green): Fight poison with poison; the more poison, the less poisonous it bes. Consuming this dish can permanently enhance an individual''s resistance to toxins." "Gazing at the Abyss (Green): The abyss gazes into you as you gaze into it, consuming this dish can permanently enhance spiritual power." "Mercury Bug Egg Soup," "Lava Eruption Soup," "Eyeball tter," ... Each dish could be called a work of art. They also had quite artistic dish names. Mu Yuan: "..." "But to be fair, these dishes sound and look a bit unsettling, but the taste is quite good." Even setting aside the taste, the permanent enhancements to spiritual power, toxin resistance, and other effects were enough to make people eagerly seek them out. Potions that can permanently enhance certain metrics are already quite rare. Wealthy lords don''t have the luxury toin about the taste when consuming such potions; they''re lucky to have them at all. Master Paotu''s dishes, in addition to being as potent as potions, also boast unique vors. Mu Yuan could say that Master Paotu''s dishes tasted different from mainstream dishes, but it was undeniable that they were delicious. "Master Paotu''s dishes, like potions, provide diminishing returns with increased consumption." A potion with a permanent enhancement effect shows significant results within the first three uses. Beyond that, its efficacy greatly diminishes, and after ten times, imbibing more will have no effect unless the user has a Devouring Talent like Duo Lai. The monster dish effects are simr, with the best dietary effects urring within the first three consumption of the same dish. "Butpared to potions, Master Paotu''s cooking has one advantage..." Master Paotu has a vast collection of recipes! Just for permanently enhancing spiritual power, he has twenty-one recipes on hand. Do the effects of the dishes diminish after eating too much? Just switch to a different monster ingredient! What Eternal World has in abundance are the varieties of monsters. "Now that the territory is open to Master Paotu for supplying ingredients and experimental materials, and with Duo Lai, the extraordinary food connoisseur, Master Paotu''s development of new ingredients will surely far exceed the past." "The recipe book looks promising." ... By the time night fell, the effects of the third Refugee Recruitment Coupon had finally worn off. Get thetest from m-vl-emp _yr. Outside of the city, the mist and refugees ceased to appear, but inside the city, it was still bustling with activity. Over ten thousand refugees entered Tianyuan Territory, bringing many challenges to its management. Lords like Lu Liu and officials found themselves somewhat overwhelmed. Isloa alsocked experience in handling such situations. However, with her superiorputing power and the multiple avatars capable of handling affairs independently, she managed to keep control of the situation. Lord Shepherd oversaw the bigger picture, checking the information of each talent. It seemed like in the blink of an eye, daylight hade. They had not slept for three days and nights. But it was no concern, he still felt energetic and thought he could go a few more days without sleep if necessary. "Territory Poption: 31233 / 30000 (?)" "Ding!" "Prompt: Tianyuan Territory has met all the requirements for promotion. Would you like to spend 500 units of Soul Crystal to initiate the promotion trial?" Mu Yuan chose not to start immediately. Inside the territory, eachmander, including himself, needed some rest. He felt energized and confident, but maintaining a top condition for the trial was a basic requirement of Steady Spirit. "Let''s... rest for four hours." "Can''t restpletely though; open up a practice room and rece sleep with silent meditation." Within the territory, all departments were still operating at full capacity. The neers who had just obtained Tianyuan Territory Citizen status had been assigned housing, received clothes, and been grouped into work teams, beginning their new lives and work under the guidance of the old citizens. They were moving into farms, ranches, mills, or into forging factories, alchemy workshops, canteens, and restaurants. Thetter group often possessed skills, having performed excellently in earlier interviews. These workers going to various units were only a minority among the new citizens. The rest of the new citizens turned into brick-movingborers, starting their work to build with grunts and groans. The vast majority of them were working hard because it was clear to them that the new houses being built would be their own homes. Why wouldn''t they work hard when it was not for their lord''s house but their own? Thanks to the busy work and physical exhaustion, conflicts among these neers were few. The few that did ur were quickly settled by the order keeping team, with both verbal and physical mediation. Four hourster, Mu Yuan awakened from his silent meditation. He opened his panel to take a look. "Territory Morale: 72.5%." (?) "Territory Security Index: 92.8%." (?) These were the other two fundamental conditions for territory promotion, both requiring a score above 60% to satisfy. The morale index had inevitably dropped sharply with the influx of arge number of new citizens. This would need to increase slowly over time. The security index... Mu Yuan did not feel that Tianyuan Territory was very safe. To the north, hundreds of kilometers away, skirmishes were still ongoing, and Tianyuan''s elites were asionally wounded. Southward, they were discovering more and more signs of active Snake-men. He felt that a crisis was looming right at his doorstep. Chapter 544: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K)_3 But, perhaps in the eyes of the world''s rules, the safety index of a fourth-level territory only measures the area within a hundred kilometers, or even closer? Who would directly confront a Monster Overlord thousands of kilometers away from their fourth-level territory? Four hours had passed, and generals such as Dead Bone, Rakshasa, Uta, and Hong Yi, who had been out and about, had sessively returned. The advancement trial needed them. "There''s no time to lose, let''s get the advancement trial over with while the battle situation isn''t so pressing," Mu Yuan said. He had already informed Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others about the preparations. At Wolf Head Mountain, at the Soul Sand Mine, at the territory''s headquarters, the generals waited quietly. In the ears of the heroes, the sound of heavens'' notification chimed. ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Notice: The Tianyuan Territory advancement trial has begun, waiting for the Lord to select warriors.¡¹ Hum¡ª¡ª Mu Yuan''s consciousness soared higher and higher, and everything in front of him whirled in a colorful chaos. With the aid of the powerful Light of Will, Mu Yuan did not lose focus. He could clearly feel that he was entering a profound and mysterious space-time. ¡¸Ding!¡¹ The chime in his ear sounded again, like a grand bell. ¡¸Notice: You have initiated the advancement trial.¡¹ ¡¸Notice: You have triggered a special event, the scale and difficulty of the current advancement trial have been upgraded. The reward for passing the trial has also been increased.¡¹ "A special event?" "There are upgrades in the scale of the territorial advancement trials?" Mu Yuan was suddenly alert,ing back to his senses. In front of him was a spacious underground hall, with a door aglow with light slightly ajar, leading to the outside. On the floor of the hall, characters emerged one after another, forming hints from the rules. ¡¸The trial has begun.¡¹ ¡¸This trial''s mode: Multiyer.¡¹ ¡¸Background introduction: In the year 9366 of the Holy Radiance Calendar, the foul red mist began to spread in the Extreme North Land. In the year 6371 of the Holy Radiance Calendar, the affiliated country of the Bright Empire, the Pure White Kingdom, encountered the disaster of the Red Moon and the Pure White Knights were driven back in defeat. The entire kingdom was on the brink of copse. At the edge of annihtion, the Pure White Citizens prayed to the gods, and amidst the severed divine connections, only heroic spirits from ancient times answered them.¡¹ ¡¸Trial task: Assist the Pure White Kingdom in resisting the disaster of the Red Moon, duration: 10 days.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Ù: Trialists'' identities as heroic spirits from ancient times are reinforced by Rule''s Power and will not raise suspicion in native humans under historical projections.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Ú: Lord may deploy nine types of warriors or heroes to assist inpleting the trial.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Û: Based on different performance in the trial, the Trialists will receive different cosmic rewards, with only one highest-level cosmic reward avable.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Ü: Please select the warriors to dispatch as soon as possible, the advancement trial is about to officially begin. Any dy will preclude further deployment of troops.¡¹ ¡¸Countdown: 60, 59, 58, ...¡¹ A panel sprang up in front of him. He had only nine slots for generals. Mu Yuan pondered for a moment. Dead Bone, Duo Lai were must-choices. Others like Sophia, Lian Yue, and Seventeen, who were not within the territory, had greyed-out icons and could not be selected. Otherwise, Mu Yuan would have liked to call them over to ask about the situation. His gaze lingered briefly on Isloa, then moved away. "Isloa is busy with work, and with the influx of new migrants, who knows what chaos might arise in the territory without her." So he decided not to summon this maiden. He had enough Combat Power without Isloa. Mu Yuan made his selections quickly, summoning the nine generals. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Uta, Hong Yi, and others appeared in session. Soon, the countdown reached zero. The space in front of him blurred slightly, and time seemed to start flowing from that moment on. In the empty hall, six huge, profound magic formations appeared consecutively. No, the formations had always been there. It was only at this moment that he truly set foot in this world. Mu Yuan and hispany stood on one of the formations. And around them... Several Trial Lords from differentnds and nations appeared at the same time. To the left, a dazzling light bloomed. A golden-haired youth in glorious armor stood with his arms crossed. Behind him, a pair of shimmering gold and white wings unfolded. This was an Angel. An Epic Life, a Dual Wing Angel. To the side, several Trial Lords suddenly widened their eyes. Chapter 545: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K) Mu Yuan squinted, observing his surroundings. He was slightly surprised when he noticed the Dual Wing Angel. Not by the angel''s position, but rather, the identity that the angel represented. Angels were different from giant dragons. The lords of the seven great nations, as well as several native powerful nations, all had a chance to recruit epic giant dragons. Even small nation lords without a nationality could possibly recruit a dragon if they were lucky. But angels... In the entire Eternal World, there was only one power that could possess them. That was the Holy Griffon Empire, the current strongest power on the Eternal Continent, which imed to be the sessor to the Bright Empire. Within the Holy Griffon Empire, usually only the royal family or greatly favored nobles were qualified to be granted an angel. This was not only a symbol of strength but also of identity and status. ¡ª¡ªAll of the above was what Mu Yuan had read in books. He had never even left the Tai Xuan Alliance or the Twilight ins Territory, let alone visited the Holy Griffon Empire deep in the continent''s hearnd. The lord from the Holy Griffon Empire was a young man with luminous golden short hair. Although younger looking than the angel, the aura of sanctity that spread from him was not the slightest bit inferior to that of the angel. Um, to be precise, that divine and noble Great Force emanated from the Divine Armor worn by the lord of the Holy Griffon. He made no attempt to conceal his Divine Armor. The bright golden halo spread in ripples, its edges adorned with streaks and wisps of lightning, exceptionally mboyant. Mu Yuan identified at a nce: this was a rich, top-tier second-generation heir. Aside from him and the Griffin''s Second Generation, there were four other Trial Lords. To the left in the first position was a young man wearing round-framed sses and a in-colored mage robe. He exuded an aura of cultured amiability. Severalmanders apanied him, none sporting conspicuous features like the angel, so their details remained unclear for the moment. To the left in the second position, Mu Yuan took a second look. This was a young female lord, d in what seemed like flimsy ck body armor. Her legs were fair and slender but outlined with clearly defined muscles, robust and powerful. Of course, Mu Yuan''s focus was not there but on the swaying cat tail and cat ears of the lord. This was a Cat Person race lord. Mu Yuan made such a guess because themanders that followed the Catwoman lord also had distinct cat ears. She was a true Catwoman, not a Human with Catwoman lineage. To the right in the first position was a man wearing a ck trench coat and a magician''s top hat. His face seemed coated in ayer of gray and was indistinct. Themanders who followed him were all cloaked in ck, hoods drawn, giving off a mysterious vibe. Thest Trial Lord waspletely enveloped in thick silver armor, even the eyes invisible. The armor was incredibly tall, over three meters, making the Silver Armor Lord stand out like a small giant among chickens. Six people, some cautious, some confident, some bewildered. "What''s going on, isn''t this just a trial of promotion? Why is there a special event, hmm... The trial was supposed to be a sure thing; it won''t turn into a big problem, will it?" The Catwoman thought this, her ears drooping. Not far away, the expression of the Trial Lord from the Holy Griffon Empire was the exact opposite. The young man with golden hair couldn''t help but smile, his lips turning upwards: "Promotion trial... Hahaha, even I, the prince, have stumbled upon such an opportunity, it shows that destiny is on my side!" He seemed to be very clear about the situation of the trial. By his side, the young man with round sses recognized the identity of this Trial Lord from the Holy Empire, "His Highness the Golden Lion Prince, I am Duke from the Star Luo Holy Pce." He paused and asked, "Do you perhaps know the workings of this matter? Could you enlighten us fools?" Mu Yuan looked over, not surprised. After all, the identity of a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire far surpassed theirs. This was truly a top-tier second-generation heir. Within the entire Eternal World, the most top-tier of second-generations. To the likes of Wangba and Liu Miumiu, the top second-generation figures of Tai Xuan, they might just appear as ruralmoners in his eyes, not at allparable. The Golden Lion Prince relished the feeling of reverence. He lifted his chin slightly and said, "Since you have asked so earnestly, I shall give you a slight hint." "During the promotion trial, there is a very low probability of encountering a historical trial. The reason for its scarce appearance is because several sufficiently outstanding lords need to apply for the trial at the same time to trigger it." If only one lord applies, even if that lord is very excellent, strong, and full of potential, they cannot encounter this ''special event.'' Special trials require a sufficient number of excellent trialists to match up. ording to the intelligence controlled by the Holy Griffon Empire, that''s how it was said. Just on this point alone, the Golden Lion was quite appreciative of the people in front of him. He had found three Level Four Lords of decent level to apply for the trial at the same time as him, but clearly, none of those three were present. They probably did not meet the criteria of thews of heaven and earth. Without others topare to, the Golden Lion Prince could not showcase his strength and strategy, despite having them in abundance. "The difficulty of the historical trial is far higher than the normal mode, of course, I am fully confident that as long as you all follow mymand, passing this special trial will not be difficult." Chapter 546: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K)_2 sses Man Duke chuckled and quickly steered the conversation away from that topic. The Golden Lion Prince''s raised lips stiffened slightly as he turned to look at Catwoman. Catwoman smiled awkwardly, "Uh, this... shouldn''t we first rify the mission process? Oh yes, my name is Sanhua, from the Federation of All Nations. I''m rtively skilled in gathering intelligence and reconnaissance." Catwoman shifted the topic. In truth, she didn''t mind cooperating, but her instincts told her that cooperating with the Golden Lion Prince wouldn''t be a partnership; it would be working entirely under someone else''smand. She too was a Lord of Xin Xing, unwilling to be dictated by others. However, she didn''t dare offend a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire. Putting his identity aside, the sheer power that the Golden Lion Prince revealed was enough to make her tremble with fear. He had not less than three Dual Wing Angels of Epic Life. One of them, with wings gold-tinged white, was very likely an entity of Epic Two Stars Life, with the potential to evolve into the ''Four-winged Angel'' of Epic Three Stars. And probably, this prince possessed more than just three Epics; there could well be a fourth or even a fifth. Offending this prince, if he decided to set some small traps for her, could mean that her trial would indeed be impossible to ovee. The others held simr thoughts, sharing a bit about their origins and strengths to hint at the possibility for cooperation, yet they carefully avoided any mention of taking orders from the Golden Lion Prince. They couldn''t afford to provoke the Golden Lion Prince, but surely they could still avoid him? The low-key Lord Shepherd quietly observed, gleaning quite a bit of information. He was likely the person among all the lords present with the least experience. He ignored the names given by the other Trial Lords, assuming most were fake. He assigned his own code names to these trialists. To the man wearing a magician''s top hat, Mu Yuan referred to as ''Magician'', who imed to be from Wan Shang Country. This nation reveredmerce and had trade routes covering every corner of the world, one of the seven chosen nations. ''Catwoman'', from the ''Federation of All Nations'', and ''sses Man'', from ''Star Luo Holy Pce'', were both native forces remaining from the old era. Like the Holy Griffon Empire, these states were positioned in more ind areas. The Star Luo Holy Pce worshipped the old era gods; the Federation of All Nations, on the other hand, wasposed of many remnants of past civilizations and races. Their gazes shifted to the Silver Armour Giant. From within the massive giant''s helmet, a soft and melodious voice emerged, "I... Ie from the Thunder Mountain Range and am, uh, quite good at frontal assaults." He was a minor country Lord. Of course, it wasn''t discounted that he might have lied about his origins and used a voice changer. After all, Mu Yuan himself¡­ He was currently dressed in a set of dark blue armor, his silver hair fluttering, with eyes glowing red, "My name is Tianxing, from Yongxing Empire, good at a little bit of everything." This was a transformation he had undertaken for safety, right before the countdown ended. Using Duo Lai''s Perfect Mimicry ability. Not only could this ability change his appearance and physique, but even external equipment and essories could be modified as well. This change was not an illusion; it was a fundamental transformation, imperceptible to any insight skills. As for why conceal his identity¡­ In the grand scheme of the world, Tianyuan was just an insignificant nobody. But with a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire present in this trial, and given there was a certainpetitive element amongst the trialists¡­ Wearing a disguise might not be useful. But without the disguise, in a crucial moment where it might be needed, there could be trouble. It''s always best to y it safe. Moreover, in this trial, he was nning to¡­ "Dada dada¡ª" Gears turned, and the heavy, deep door slowly opened, revealing a staircase leading straight upwards. The Golden Lion Prince, leading his nine officers, walked out first. "Let''s go, let''s go. What we''ll need to do next depends on the situation. The trial mission has given us too few hints." sses Man stepped up to follow. Outside, the space opened into another vast hall. The hall was supported by several thick columns, with the dome looming a good twenty meters above the ground. The sunlight shone through the crystal surfaces of the dome, casting a golden glow throughout the hall. At the end of the hall stood a majestic statue of a god. The face of the God Statue was indiscernible, with pure white wings slightly folded. However, as Mu Yuan gazed upon this statue, the name of the deity naturally surfaced in his mind. ''God of Purity''. In the old era, many gods coexisted on the Eternal Continent. Of course, ording to schrs from the Tai Xuan Alliance, the deities of old were merely powerful life forms. It was their innate control over magnificent forces that made them gods to the lesser beings. "God of Purity..." The Magician recalled something and said, "It seems that back then, when the Pure White Kingdom fell, the God of Purity perished as well." sses Man nodded, "Indeed, and the fall of the Pure White Kingdom happened so swiftly that their patron state, the Bright Empire, didn''t have time to offer help before the kingdom became a part of history... wait, could it be that our trial is facing the very historical battle in which the Pure White Kingdom perished?" The more sses Man thought about it, the more likely it seemed, causing a chill to run down his spine. After all, the Pure White Kingdom wasn''t an insignificant nation like Eagletown or cksnake, situated in deste areas and already in ruins. The Pure White Kingdom had the foundational size to be called a kingdom. Within its border, it surely had a few Legendary Realm beings in residence, a number of fully formed Army Soul Corps, and dozens or even hundreds of Fourth-order Strongmen. Chapter 547: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K)_3 And them? All together, they were but sixty people. Withoutmanding the Army Soul Corps, Mortal Leading Level individuals stand no chance against Legendary beings. What could they possibly fight with? Moreover, it seems that the Pure White Kingdom, despite its considerable size,sted only a few days under the cmity of the Red Mist before it fell. sses Man was just about to say something when hurried footsteps approached from afar. A bishop apanied by a man and a woman, both Priests, quickly approached. His gaze swept over the group and he nodded slightly, "So there are sixty of you in this batch, not bad. Heroic spirits, the Pure White Kingdom has paid a great price to summon you here for..." The bishop NPC began his introduction. The expressions on everyone''s faces changed subtly, uncertain. The good news was: they were not the only ancient heroic spirits. Before them, there had been twelve batches of heroic spirits, with varying numbers and strengths. These were probably bona fide ancient heroic spirits, not Trialists like themselves. They were the thirteenth batch. The bad news was: ording to divine prophecy, the Pure White Kingdom truly was on the verge of destruction, and the battle they were to be part of, likely, would be the battle for its downfall. After finishing his speech, the bishop left, not giving them much regard, seemingly treating these summoned ancient heroic spirits as nothing more than cattle. And they... Literally could not refuse. Such was the task. "ording to the bishop, aside from emergency decrees, we are free to choose our tasks at other times. However, merelypleting these tasks will certainly not be enough to survive the ten days safely," said sses Man, adjusting his sses. Catwoman pondered, "Perhaps, we should gather as much intelligence as we can while carrying out our tasks and find the enemies'' weaknesses? We still know too little about our enemies." sses Man nodded, "We can basically assume that among the enemies there are legendary beings, and definitely more than just one. We are no match for the Legendary Realm, so we must avoid these formidable enemies as much as possible in selecting our tasks." "However, we are not without advantages; we possess some technological methods that the Pure White Kingdom does not," he added. Their unique skills, special equipment, Epic Life forms, and the ability to deduce the process from the results, these were their advantages. "But even if we find some weaknesses of the enemy, we alone wouldn''t be able to overrun them," the magician spoke up. sses Man nodded, "Indeed, which is why we need to join forces with the strengths of the Pure White Kingdom itself. However, from what we''ve seen, the Pure White Kingdom''s leadership seems to view us merely as tools, and they may not take seriously what we say or the intelligence we provide. "I suppose," he spected, "that to get them to pay attention, it will be closely rted to the number of tasks weplete early on." Thus, the strategy chain took shape. Complete tasks ¡ú Build reputation ¡ú Provide intelligence ¡ú Unite with the kingdom''s might to repel the enemy and buy time. Even with a clear n, sses Man and the others still felt immense pressure. Only the Golden Lion Prince maintained a faint smile, as if everything was proceeding as expected. Historical Trials were always difficult. And he, his Angel possessed the power of resurrection, which was a major trump card that could tip the scales on the battlefield of legends! However, taking on the Trial alone and striving for the highest rating was clearly still very difficult for him. He looked towards sses Man and the others. At that moment, sses Man hesitated. ording to his calctions, without the Golden Lion Prince, the chances of them barely making it through were slim. But he still hoped for some autonomy. "When performing tasks on normal days, it''s still better to act separately; this way we''ll be more efficient." "...Agreed," The Golden Lion Prince was a bit disgruntled but epted it nheless. After all, thebined strength of these individuals was not insignificant. Catwoman, the magician, and the Silver Armor Man agreed in session, to cooperate temporarily. Only Mu Yuan declined. "I''ll opt out," he stated. The Golden Lion Prince frowned, displeased. The magician spoke up, "Lord of Yongxing, are you going to disregard the bigger picture?" Mu Yuan had already walked over ten meters away when he suddenly stopped. His character was usually indifferent to such matters, but now, he was the Star Lord of the Yongxing Empire, and he had a role to y. He recalled the Lords of Yongxing he had seen. And after a pause, He turned half his face, with a faint smile, "The bigger picture? No, I am the bigger picture." His figure disappeared into the dazzling golden sunlight, vanishing from the view of the others. If it were peacetime, Lord Shepherd might have also chosen to conquer the Trial slowly, savoring the ambiance of an old era, but... The regr process for getting through the Trial would take too long. He was facing the threat of the Jackal Wolf Overlord. A great battle could erupt outside Wolf Head Mountain at any moment. He did not have the luxury of time to conquer slowly. He had no choice. He waspelled to...break the rules and push through everything. Chapter 548: Chapter 346: The Trialist Who Broke the Rules (4K) The Pure White Kingdom, its Capital City was not in chaos, the war had not yet spread to this ce, but people on the streets already hurried along, a tense and deste mood permeating the air. It was said that now the entire Pure White Kingdom was sealed off,munication with the outside world cut off. And the filthy tide was spreading incessantly, step by step pressing closer to the Capital of the Pure White Kingdom. Duo Lai looked around, the shops along the street mostly closed, not a ce in sight where one could taste the local specialties. It was somewhat disappointed. However, thinking it over, it would soon be able to taste the vor of ancient monsters, so there was no need to feel too disappointed. Mu Yuan observed his surroundings and began to ponder: "Judging by the situation in the Capital, the crisis is severe, but still far from the brink of national extermination. Yet, if one were to infer from historical oues... no, there''s no need to look at history, just from the mission objectives alone one can deduce that the Pure White Kingdom won''tst ten days." "Assist the Pure White Kingdom in resisting the Red Moon disaster, time limit of 10 days." If the Pure White Kingdom could hold out for ten days, then there would be nothing for them Trial Lords to do. "The normal approach to this challenge would indeed be to try to weaken the enemy, or to find any potential weaknesses in the enemy and break through these to dy their offensive." "And the regr mode of oveing the challenge would probably require the unification of all Trial Lords to have a chance at a perfectpletion." He made such guesses based on two points. The mission objectives leaned towards cooperation, the Lords sharing amon enemy and goal; However, the highest gifts from heaven and earth emphasized that only the one who performs the best may possibly receive them, creating a directpetitive rtionship among the Trialists. This was akin to one of the purposes of the trials, to test whether the most outstanding Trial Lord could subdue all other Trialists, and then jointly harness their powers tobat formidable foes. Mu Yuan actually wanted to follow the normal challenge process, as it was the most reliable method. Only, ten days was too long, and he had no choice. He was forced into this. He had to find a way to break the rules, toplete the challenge ahead of time. Was such a scenario possible? "Historical trials nearly perfectly replicate the scenes of the past, the rules and logic of the entire world, approximately having no difference from the real world." "In any case, whether or not it''s possible to break the rules andplete the challenge unorthodoxly, trying it out will tell." "There''s no need to waste time overthinking or guessing, simply attempting would settle it." The worst-case scenario would just be failing the trial. Failing would merely mean exiting the trial world, wasting time and the entry fee, a cost he could afford. He also didn''t have the time to take things slow. Not far from the church, there was a hall for ''ancient heroic spirits'' to take on tasks. Without exception, all of these tasks were rather thorny and urgent ones; otherwise, they wouldn''t appear here. "Pure White Knights ¡¤ Sixth Battalion has lost contact in Tianmu Mountain, request investigation into the situation." "In the northern area of Snow Covered City, a sixty-meter-ss aggregated monster advancing has been spotted, assistance requested!" "Urgent supply transportation task for the Third Battalion." "Intelligence reconnaissance tasks for regions A2, A4, A9." Mu Yuan browsed the details of each urgent task. Aside from him, other Trial Lords including the Golden Lion Prince and sses Man had already snatched up a few tasks and left. Though Mu Yuan intended to pursue a ''speedrun'' course, at this moment, he was not in a rush; he was seeking relevant information within the tasks. "There are differences in difficulty among urgent tasks, like the task involving the suddenly lost contact of the Pure White Knights'' Sixth Battalion, which undoubtedly means that whoever epts the task would face greater risk." By the time he headed to this hall, Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and others had already scattered throughout the Capital City gathering some information. They were neither experts in intelligence gathering. But they knew a little. For instance, Hong Yi, even without using the ''inhumane'' soul reading ability, could bypass many tedious steps of probing with a slight application of the Illusion Technique, and directly find information brokers in the Capital City who had some status, were not strong, and had more news to share. Soon, Mu Yuan had a rather deep understanding of the Pure White Kingdom. "The Pure White Knights are the strongest martial force of the Pure White Kingdom, with its leader and two deputy leaders all being Legendary Realm existences. The Knights are also each an Elite warrior." "For example, the leader of the Sixth Battalion of the Knights is a Fourth-order Peak Strongman. For such an Elite battalion to suddenly lose contact and not even be able to transmit a message, there is a very high likelihood that they have encountered a Legendary Realm monster." This task stood out as a particrly difficult challenge. Among the urgent tasks were a few that seemed not too dangerous at first nce, but deeper contemtion revealed the possibility that these tasks might also encounter legendary monsters. If a Trial Lord were to meet a legendary monster, even if they could escape alive, they would likely suffer heavy losses and pay a tremendous price. If one were to follow conventional procedures to navigate the trial dungeon, the Lord would need to analyze intelligence and avoid danger. But, if one wishes to quick clear... "The most dangerous ces are where the most valuable intelligence can be gained; even without intelligence, killing a few legendary monsters wouldn''t be a loss." Mu Yuan pondered. While others carefully avoided areas haunted by legendary monsters, Mu Yuan was already considering the strategic value of killing one such creature. Legendary monsters, after all, not only had they faced them head-on, but they had also killed quite a few, without really any sense of awe left. He tallied up the potential. Chapter 549: Chapter 346: The Trialist Who Broke the Rules (4K)_2 "At present, there are four regions that appear to be the most valuable." Naturally, in each of these four regions, there was the possibility of encountering legendary enemies. Which one should be visited first? Intelligence always had a shelf life; wait a bit longer and you might not find any valuable clues at all. Mu Yuan wasn''t torn about it. "Just go to all of them simultaneously." This time, the officers from Tianyuan Territory entering the Trial Secret Realm included: General Dead Bone, General Duo Lai, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Uta, Xi Liu, Lainey, Hua Ling, and the Arrow of Pr Star ''Zhou Yi''. Zhou Yi was, besides Seventeen, the most talented individual within the Arrow of Pr Star. His level wasn''t high, merely third-order. However, the Arrow of Pr Star boasted an incredibly long shooting range and had also learned the ''Eagle Strike the Sky'' skill from the Elves. Setting aside Combat Power, Zhou Yi of the Arrow of Pr Star could provide significant strategic value. For Mu Yuan''s luxurious team, one more or one less high-order fourth-order strongman didn''t really matter. Mu Yuan selected four targets and incidentally took on three tasks¡ªoh, it''s worth mentioning that these destinations were high-value targets analyzed through task information, not the same as the urgent tasks issued by the kingdom. Even for the three urgent tasks he had taken on, his attitude was that they could be done or left undone. What? Urgent tasks are of great importance, affecting the political situation? He was the political situation. Team Dead Bone; Team Duo Lai; Mu Yuan''s own team; a team with Uta, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Zhou Yi; Four teams quickly set off. Several hourster, Pure White Kingdom, Capital City. The Golden Lion Prince, sses Man, Catwoman, and a few other trialists gathered again. Most of them had not left the Capital City but merely dispatched their top generals to lead teams to carry out tasks. For the Trial Lords, if their officers perished, they could still continue the trial and search for hope. But once they themselves died in battle, that would be game over. Moreover, they also needed to figure out ways to increase their standing in the eyes of the local legends; only then could they influence the decisions of Pure White Kingdom at critical moments, invite the kingdom''s legends for assistance, and possess the strength to turn the tides. Establishing friendly rtions with legends was also part of their strategy. However, reputation within the kingdom was also indispensable;bining the two would significantly boost their standing in the eyes of the kingdom''s legends. That was usually the case... "Should we say, befitting a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire?" The looks sses Man and the others gave the Golden Lion Prince were somewhatplex. Just now, they had met the leader of the Pure White Knights, known as the Pure White Sword King, the strongest fighter in the kingdom. Initially, in the eyes of the kingdom''s legends, they were nothing more than ''decent fighters,'' ''ancient heroic spirits that could be used ruthlessly,'' but when the Golden Lion Prince revealed his angel follower, the Pure White Sword King''s gaze changed. His attitude became very friendly. If it could be quantified, it would be goodwill +1+1+1. "Originally, we might have needed six or seven days to establish a sufficiently solid rtionship, but now, with the face given by the Golden Lion Prince, two or three days might be enough. The chances of passing the trial have greatly increased!" "Indeed, all thanks to His Highness the Prince." "At this point, the Lord of Yongxing is probably still hitting walls everywhere, right? But then again, apart from that initial meeting in the hall where we saw him, it seems like we haven''t seen Lord of Yongxing since." The magician murmured. sses Man still held no optimistic views, "Our current progress is good, but the enemy seems to be more formidable than expected. Not long ago, my team tried to snipe a forty-meter-ss Aggregated monster but failed, and it seems that flesh-and-blood Aggregates of three to forty meters in size appear on the front lines from time to time." Catwoman took over the conversation, "My team... my team almost ran into trouble, they had a close brush with a legendary monster! Even though I had already avoided one dangerous area after another, I didn''t expect to still nearly face disaster, and it''s only the first day!" sses Man pushed his sses up, "This just indicates that the number of legendary monsters is far beyond our expectations." The Golden Lion Prince did not speak; he couldn''t exactly join inining about the difficulty of the trial¡ªhe had his pride as the Golden Lion Prince, even though he felt the same way. Something didn''t seem right to him. Compared to dozens of historical trial records he had reviewed, was the trial he was experiencing... too difficult? ... Boom¡ª A forty-meter-tall flesh Aggregated monster riddled with rotting flesh crashed to the ground. Mu Yuan wiped the blood from his clothes, clearly dissatisfied. Six hours, a full six hours, and he still hadn''t encountered any legendary monsters. Was this reasonable? ``` He had clearly pushed hard into the danger zone! Before him was a town that had already sunk into blood and fire. By the time Mu Yuan arrived, there were hardly any survivors in the entire town, save for one elite soldier who had retreated from the front line and was barely hanging on to life. It seemed like the elite soldier had a momentary resurgence, as he took out a blood-stained medal, "Cough cough, please... please be sure to deliver the message... that a hundred kilometers away at Deadwood Vige there is... there is a legend." No sooner had he finished speaking than the soldier breathed hisst. Bringing back such crucial information could have been worth several urgent tasks, substantially increasing his own kingdom''s reputation. However... Even if the Trial Lord could call for legendary reinforcements from the capital city, by the time they came and went... no, even if it was just one way, the enemy would have long since disappeared. "Xi Liu, let''s go!" The Red Dragon roared, and Mu Yuan rode Xi Liu, rushing towards Deadwood Vige at top speed. ¡­ At the same time, "Boom¡ª" A powerful me soared into the sky, its might spreading for tens of thousands of meters around. Duo Lai was killing monsters in a high-profile manner. Intelligence indicated that not long ago, several powerful ancient heroic spirits had perished in this area. Before their deaths, these heroic spirits had been ambushing blood-flesh aggregated monsters and some high-order intelligence monsters. Clearly, if kingdom elites hunted monsters too fiercely or too ostentatiously, they would attract the attention of legendary monsters. This situation was not unique to this area. It was happening in various ces and regions. Therefore, kingdom elites had to be extremely cautious when ambushing intelligence monsters. They would take a shot and change locations immediately, daring not to linger or make any earth-shatteringmotions. But Duo Lai... "Lord said, killing more monsters is never wrong. Theoretically, as long as the Monster Tide is wiped out, the kingdom''s crisis will be resolved, right?" So Duo Lai turned into an artillery battery, continuously firing without stop. With this level of output, it could maintain a non-stop barrage for seven days and seven nights. The number of monsters it had killed so far was beyond count, greatly reducing the pressure on the troops behind it. "But this method of bombing is likely to provoke legendary beings among the monsters!" Tens of kilometers away, lieutenants of the Trial Lord, drawn by the noise, arrived. They too were Fourth-order Strongmen. Among them were top elites withrge-scale destruction skills, and heroes with Strategic Skills like ''Meteor Shower'' and ''me of Heaven.'' Using their skills, they would have no trouble wiping out one or two waves of monsters. But, what then? They dared not do so. Ambushing a few high-order intelligence monsters was feasible. Yet to forcefully cut through a Monster Tide for short-term gain would put them in mortal danger. The sky suddenly darkened. The ground too became a ck marsh, spreading for two to three thousand kilometers around. "It''s, it''s the Legendary Realm! Legendary Domain!" The ck marsh spread from the ground to the sky. A pair of colossal pincers,rge as mountains, burst from the murky waters, lunging towards the delicate girl riding a flying Slime in mid-air. The girl sitting cross-legged on top, however, suddenly had her eyes light up. Behind her, a ck and white scroll emerged. Out of the white backdrop of the scroll, a ck serpent violently shot out, erasing the ck marsh as if it were pencil marks removed by an eraser, creating vast areas of nk space. The ck marsh Domain began to fluctuate, and in the next moment it froze. Just like the mountainous pincers that had risen from the swampy dark waters and now were suspended in mid-air. Crack/Crack/Crack! Space shattered, the ground shattered, the Domain shattered, and the mountainous pincers shattered too. The copsing space enveloped the surrounding hundreds of kilometers, slicing and swallowing everything around it, leaving only a girl sitting on the Slime in the center of the broken space, like a god demon. ``` Chapter 550: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K) "Your troop ''Uta'' obliterated a hundred-meter-ss flesh-aggregated monster." "Your troop ''Hong Yi'' trapped and killed third-order and fourth-order wisdom monsters ¡Á16." "Your hero ''Dead Bone'' stealth attacked and killed a creature from the Legendary Realm ¡Á1, stealth attacked and killed fourth-order boss-level monsters ¡Á30, stealth attacked and killed..." "Your hero ''Duo Lai'' obliterated a creature from the Legendary Realm ¡Á1." Mu Yuan possessed the talent of Spiritual Link, and within each squad, there was at least one Hero Unit. No matter the distance, or whether they entered any Enchantments or interference areas, they couldmunicate without dy. Gradually, each squad also began to achieve somebat results. After all, this was just a Trial Secret Realm, merely a minor trial for a Level Five Lord to rise from a Level Four Lord. Here in this realm, Legendary Realm enemies were almost like background boards. Mu Yuan pondered, if he could not find a way to break the situation, perhaps simply killing more and more might resolve the crisis? And even if taking a step back, if it proved impossible to clear the Legendary level ahead of time, as long as he killed enough, he could still greatly reduce the pressure the Pure White Kingdom faced. Mu Yuan made two preparations. The first was naturally to break the rules and clear it with lightning speed. But if the first n was not achievable, as long as the enemy became weak enough, then the mission ''to assist the Pure White Kingdom in holding out for 10 days'' would no longer be difficult, and maybe he could clear it by just lying down during thest few days. By then, even if the situation in the outside world became tense and multiple Legendary Realm creatures attacked, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others could withdraw first. As long as Mr. Mu himself was still in the Trial Secret Realm, his trial would not be interrupted or fail. And even if he cleared the trial through the ''holding out for 10 days'' method, with the luxuriousbat achievements they had achieved, his trial rating was bound not to be low. This was his moreprehensive n. "Boom¡ª" The Two-Headed Ogre from the Legendary Realm, with a domain radius of 1600 meters, kneeled on the ground, eyes locked on Mu Yuan, "Not yet stepped into the Legendary Realm, yet... yet you possess such Combat Power... The Pure White Kingdom actually has a prodigy like you... You, you must not be allowed to live!" In its dying moments, the Two-Headed Ogre let out a long howl as if it was sending out a message. In its huge pupils, it seemed to see the death of this Pure White Kingdom''s prodigy. It died with its eyes closed. "Thanks for the gift before your death, old iron." Mu Yuan did not expect such an unexpected windfall. He weed it, very much so, wishing to encounter more Legendary creatures. When Dead Bone and Duo Lai in monsters from the Legendary Realm, those monsters did not send out any messages before dying. Of course, Dead Bone and Duo Lai were so quick that the Legendary Realm monsters had no chance to leave any tricks. Given thebat power they disyed, if Legendary monsters could send messages, the most likely would be: don''t look back, run fast! "Huff huff~" Mu Yuan took a few deep breaths. The Ogre thaty with closed eyes in front of him decayed rapidly, turning into wisps of smoke in the wind. That was the effect of Wither King Bone. The power Mu Yuan could borrow was limited, and forcing Legendary power from a profane level was even more inconvenient, and the power was greatly reduced. Even so, the Power of Witheredness he now possessed was stronger than that of Dead Bone at the Fourth-order Peak. Mu Yuan used a simr tactic, taking advantage of the attacking Ogre not taking it seriously enough, and wounded it with Wither King Bone. This strike, infused with arge amount of the Power of Witheredness, was enough to kill an unprepared Ogre of the Legendary Realm. However, the Two-Headed Ogre seemed to possess two lives, sacrificing one head''s decay in exchange for its survival. After that, it was a chase by Mu Yuan and the Ogre fleeing, but could not escape. Caught between him and Xi Liu, the creature from the Legendary Realm fell dead in the wilderness. The whole process was not easy. The Ogre unleashed a furious outburst as it neared death, and Mu Yuan was also not lightly wounded. The main tank Xi Liu had its scales shattered, presenting a miserable sight. Lainey was healing both of them on the side. "Indeed a being from the Legendary Realm, truly, dreadfully formidable..." Mu Yuan expressed his trepidation. He took action this time also with an attitude of trying it out. He was not too far from advancing to Legendary status himself, and before stepping into the Legendary Realm, he had to try what it felt like to strike against a Legendary being with a mortal body. His first experience was very difficult. Legendary beings were too strong and too difficult to kill; if not for being close enough at the beginning, he would not have had the ability to leave behind a creature from the Legendary Realm. And the Two-Headed Ogre was merely a Combat Power unit from the Legendary Realm. "Next, there might be other Legendary creaturesing for me, which is a bit beyond my capacity to cope." So, Mu Yuan nced at the positions of the various squads and moved towards where Dead Bone was located. ... Night fell. Inside the capital of the Pure White Kingdom, the Golden Lion Prince and others were still running around everywhere. Leaving the city, executing missions, returning to the city, exchanging intelligence. And trying to get an audience with the various Legends, be acquainted, and pull strings to build rtionships. Their own nine generals also divided into teams of one to three, venturing out to execute some manageable tasks with lower risks. Even so... "I have already lost a general, and three others have been gravely injured." "Hahaha, my situation is even worse; one team waspletely wiped out." "It seems Catwoman was nearly killed, didn''t she nearly die after being swallowed by a flesh tentacle monster? When she was rescued by her own general, she was foam in a puddle of blood with vacant eyes, no?" Chapter 551: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K)_2 Catwoman might not be able to recover in these few days. The cooperation with the Lord subtracted by one directly! sses Man and the magicians, among others, were starting to doubt their lives. Is this reasonable? Each of them was a top talent among the Lords of their generation. During the neer trial period, they could at least rank in the top three of the regional gold list, or even first. Thebat power of their troops, especially thebat power of their officer units, was stronger than that of many veteran Lords. Before they entered the Trial Secret Realm, they weren''t nervous at all, thinking it was just a formality¡ªa trial task to go through. Could it be that there are truly excellent Lords who can''t even pass the promotion trial? But now there truly was one, and it was themselves. Considering the current situation, their trial this time was in danger, even though among the trialists there was the Golden Lion Prince, an ultra-top second-generation sessor. "Is this the horrid nature of historical trials?" "Thank goodness it''s just a trial, not reality." sses Man murmured, which was also the reason he could still remain calm. After all, it was just a trial. If they truly traveled back to the old times, and faced the approaching filth and Monster Tide like the Pure White Kingdom, how despairing would that be? Now, even if they failed, they wouldn''t really die, and they could afford the entry fee of the trial. To try again, as long as they entered a normal trial, sses Man and the magicians still had enough confidence. They would still give it their all to attempt to navigate the trial, but if they failed¡­ then let it be a failure. They would regret it andment their ill fate, but not be too resentful. However, the Golden Lion Prince couldn''t ept it; he would never give up. "This is the only chance!" He didn''t care about the entry fee of 500 Soul Crystals; that bit of money wasn''t even enough for his daily expenses for a meal or two. But the opportunity to enter a historical trial might be the only one he ever had. If he missed it, he could only go through the motions in a normal trial. He couldn''t ept failure, couldn''t ept just being an inconspicuous titr prince. This was his chance to change his fate! Even being selected for the historical trial indicated that destiny favored him, didn''t it? "To obtain the highest reward of a historical trial, first, one must rank first among the trial Lords, but just that is far from enough¡­" After all, someone always takes first ce. The first among mediocrity is still a first. "Besides, one must contribute beyond the mission objectives, or interchangeably,plete a ''hidden mission.'' Only bybining the two can one receive the highest bounty from heaven and earth." The Golden Lion Prince had ess to a lot of information. He thought frantically, judging based on various historical trial examples. "The difficulty of this historical trial is unreasonable, so there must be a key point we''re missing." Their approach to the strategy was unlikely to be wrong. He focused on the fact that ''the Pure White Kingdom was sealed.'' To fulfill the hidden conditions for passing, they probably needed to find the key nodes of the sealing ceremony and call upon legends from the Pure White Kingdom to join forces and break the seal. The Golden Lion Prince could even guess which several types of blood sacrifice methods the Monster power had used to enact the world''s seal. The chain of strategy wasn''t the problem. But they must, must, must have overlooked something. Suddenly, the Golden Lion Prince received a message he had informants ced in the emergency mission hall and several other intelligence sources, via special methods. Informants he had brainwashed using special techniques. sses Man had made simr arrangements. Both of their expressions changed slightly, mixed with shock and joy. "The momentum of the Monster Tide has been curbed, and it seems that many High-order Monsters have been annihted, even Legendary Realm monsters seem to have fallen one or two? Hiss¡ª" "Looking at the situation, a mysterious strong person has made a move, could it be reinforcements from the Bright Empire?" "I said, the trial couldn''t be too outrageous. Now, this seems reasonable, but we advanced too swiftly in our strategy and suffered losses because of that. Regardless, passing the trial, perfectly passing it, now seems hopeful." Observing the excited few, the Lord shrouded in huge silver armor faltered and didn''t voice her conjecture. She... she barely glimpsed through her officers, a scene where a blue-haired girl annihted a Legendary Realm creature with the space breaking apart around her. She felt that perhaps, possibly, probably¡­ there was never any mysterious reinforcement, only an unreasonable trialist. If the difficulty of this trial was adjusted based on their overall power, wouldn''t their consistent struggles be reasonable? ... In the depths of the wilderness, in a ce where no human traces were left, Mu Yuan and Dead Bone''s group were walking within. They managed to ambush and kill two Legendary Realm creatures using ''Mu Yuan Brand Bait,'' but that was all they could do. Legendary Monsters weren''t fools who kepting to their doom one after another. The enemy didn''t even n to call for backup and swarm them; instead, they lurked, engaging in other schemes. Mu Yuan could only strike out on his own. Through ambushing enemies, Illusion Soul Search, and other ways, he employed simple yet extremely effective methods to quickly piece together fragmented intelligence. After all, when ites to intelligence, what could be simpler and more direct than reading it from the hands of the Legendary Realm monsters? Mu Yuan loaded up the Duo Lai and Hong Yi temtes, striking with Hong Yi''s abilities. This naturally wasn''t enough. But before him, the Legendary Realm was gasping for breath under the erosion of the Power of Withering. At his side, Dead Bone used ''King''s Might'' to shatter the Light of Will of the monstrous legend, dissolving the enemy''sst resistance. Chapter 552: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K)_3 Soul Search Memory Reading was a piece of cake. Even though the images he retrieved were fragmented and chaotic, they sufficed to extract some extremely valuable intelligence. Half an hourter, Mu Yuan arrived at the mouth of a deep valley filled with red fog. This ce was unmistakably ominous and dangerous. Yet they didn''t hesitate for a second, rashly plunging into it with the recklessness of ''Bone Two'' taking over the situation. "Hee hee hee hee hee¡ª¡ª" The Wraith Sacred Mountain materialized, and countless Undead Beings surged down from the mountain, including twenty or thirty Bone Dragons. Dead Bone stood atop a Bone Dragon at the Half Step Legend Realm, extremely mboyant and far from his usually cautious demeanor. After all... In reality, Dead Bone absolutely refrained from using Undead Beings in battle. These creatures were cultivated at great expense, losing one meant one fewer, and even with the ability to revive the dead, it was impossible to bring back thousands of the fallen in a short time. Therefore, the real Dead Bone was extremely careful with resources, never allowing even a single Little Skeleton to fall in battle. He would never dare to fully unleash the Wraith Sacred Mountain. But in the Trial Space, he could. Here, no matter how many Undead Beings were lost, it wouldn''t affect the real world. He could indulge in the thrill of overpowering his opponents without caution, without the constant need for calction. Of course, once the excitement was over and he returned to reality, he would need to reflect on any instabilities in his approach and reexamine himself. The ck fog spread. The Undead emerging from the mist formed a dark tide that, with even greater ferocity than the monsters, tore apart any enemies in their path. Three hundred-meter tall flesh Aggregated Monsters rose from the ground. They fell. Three monstrous legends with overwhelming killing intent ferociously surged forward. They fell. The surrounding space began to fracture and break apart. The crimson Enchantment shattered, revealing a blood-red Altar standing in the deepest part of the valley. Around the Altary countless human bones, and at its core, a particrly massive Root of Corruption had sprouted, piercing into the clouds like a vine. However, before the Enchantment had shattered, they hadn''t spotted this highly conspicuous, corrupt vine. "This ce must be a key node in some ritual or terrestrial enchantment." Following the standard process, the Trial Lords might need to continuously search for traces, investigate clues, and, after obtaining sufficient evidence, summon the Legends of the Pure White Kingdom to help shatter this node. Mu Yuan considered it all skippable. Minutester, under the glow of purification, the Root of Corruption turned to ash. No treasure emerged, but a celestial announcement rang in Mu Yuan''s ear. ¡¸Alert: You have obtained a major clue. Current terrestrial seal has been broken: 1/3.¡¹ ... ¡¸Alert: A Trial Lord has broken a terrestrial seal. Other Trialists please continue to strive.¡¹ In the capital, the Golden Lion Prince and hispanions were taken aback by the sudden alert. They looked at each other in disbelief. With four of the six Trial Lords present, and the Catwoman Lord severely injured, then... Who was not among them? ... Even without this rule''s prompt, Mu Yuan had also extracted this information from the memories of the Monster Legend Realm. There were three corrupt Altars. He didn''t get the exact locations of the other two through Soul Search Memory Reading. However, he had narrowed down their approximate locations from the fragmented memory scenes. What remained was to continue charging forward. He and Dead Bone''s team. Uta''s group met up with Duo Lai. Mu Yuan loaded the Isloa temte and traced traces from some Fourth-order Monsters via Fate Weaving, consequently finding the site. Duo Lai was brutally straightforward, indiscriminately bombarding his way and fortuitously impacting a concealed Enchantment. In just three short hours, before the hidden Monster power could make further preparations, the other two terrestrial seal Altars were sessively broken. "Boom~!" The sound of shattering ss seemed to echo in his ears. In front of him, a realm shrouded in blood fog faintly appeared. Within the realm stood only two towering figures. One spanned thousands of kilometers, with a snake tail reaching skyward and prating the earth. ¡¸God of Snake Man¡¹ The other had a small body but unfolded white wings thousands of kilometers long. ¡¸God of Purity¡¹ The blurry figure wrapped in the wings suddenly cast its gaze towards Mu Yuan. As their eyes met, Crack¡ª¡ª The space shattered open. ... ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Alert: As you have broken the three terrestrial seals, the God of Purity has been freed from confinement, resolving the Pure White Kingdom''s crisis, and the trial ends early.¡¹ ¡­ ¡¸Alert: You havepleted the ascension trial, your trial rating: Unique.¡¹ Chapter 553: Chapter 348: Pure White Feather, Territory Upgrade (4K) "Tip: You have cleared the promotion trial, and ording to your performance, you have received the ''unique'' rating." The ranking system for the promotion trial was basically the same as that for the Hero Trial. There were ratings of ''qualified'', ''good'', ''excellent'', and ''perfect''. However, even with the same rating tier, the heavenly gifts awarded for clearing historical trials and clearing regr trials were inevitably different. Perhaps the grading tiers for historical trials were a notch or two above in valuepared to those for regr trials? But the rating Mu Yuan received wasn''t just ''perfect''; it was ''unique''. "''Unique,'' perhaps, is the evaluation above the perfect grade, requiring one to clear historical trials with the most excellentbat achievements to obtain?" Mu Yuan guessed that was probably the case, but beyond that, he did not understand much. After all, he was just a greenhand who had entered the Eternal World for less than a year and had no background; he had not even heard of historical trials before, let alone the ''unique'' rating. "These aren''t important anyway, As long as the territory has been promoted and I can get an unexpected gift from heaven and earth, that''s good enough." Mu Yuan thought. He still found himself in the hazy Trial Space, where scenes of highlights shed before him. In one scene, Mu Yuan held up Da Ri, shattering the monster wave; In another, Duo Lai shackled space, shattering the legendary pincers; In another, Dead Bone silently appeared behind a legendary hunter and pointed a finger. The legendary creature''s eyes showed confusion and fear, its mouth opened and shut as its body decayed, leaving behind nothing but a skeleton. These were impressive kill scenes that flickered one after another. The three scenes of breaking the celestial blockade lingered the longest. In one scene, countless ghastly bones rose from the ground, impaling thousands and thousands of monsters, forming a vast Bone Forest spanning thousands of kilometers. At the top of the Bone Forest were the carcasses of three creatures from the Legendary Realm. Their flesh decayed rapidly, leaving only bones behind. This was the result Dead Bone had achieved without reserve, unconcerned with consumption. The scenes finally froze. They froze on a confrontation between the God of Purity and the God of Snake Man. The next moment, however, was not the end¡ªit wasn''t his exit from the Trial Space. Mu Yuan''s ears once again caught the sound of a heavenly prompt. ''Ding!'' "Tip: You have received the special clearance reward ''Pure White Feather''." A pure white feather with a faint violet luster drifted slowly out from the confrontation scene, falling before him, onto his palm. There was a subtle sense of warmth. ''Pure White Feather'' ''Grade: Epic'' ''Ability ¢Ù: Pure White Protection'' ''Protection from the God of Purity. The feather can transform into a pair of pure white wings, covering and protecting multiple targets. The Pure White Wings can extend up to a kilometer in diameter, and can ward off the majority of legendary attacks.'' ''Pure White Protection can be maintained for up to 10 minutes and requires self-recovery after use. The upper limit of power disyed by the Pure White Feather is independent of the user''s level.'' ''Ability ¢Ú: Unknown'' ''Note: The special item ''Pure White Feather'' has been bound.'' This turned out to be an epic item! However... could lords still obtain treasure rewards during the promotion trial? Mu Yuan puzzled, his figure disappearing within the hazy Trial Space. ... At the same time. "Tip: As a Trial Lord has broken the three celestial blockades, the crisis of the Pure White Kingdom is averted, and the trial ends early." "Tip: ..." "Tip: ..." Suddenly, the sound of the heavenly bell rang in their ears unexpectedly. At this moment, whether inside the Capital City or several Trial Lords in the wilderness, they were all taken aback. "Isn''t this... a bit too fast?" It had only been a few hours since thest prompt rang out. The entire trial had barelysted a day from start to now. The ten-day trial process had gone by less than a tenth! Some people were taken aback and filled with awe, sighing deeply. "Anyhow, we''re hitching a ride on the fast track, passing the promotion trial along with a powerhouse." Even though they didn''t perform spectacrly during this process, due to the extremely short clearance time, they still received a high rating. Theirbined gains probably weren''t inferior to obtaining a perfect rating in a regr trial. They were excellent lords, able to easily clear normal trials, but a perfect rating wasn''t so easy to get. This time, they could be considered to have shared in the benefits admittedly. The Golden Lion Prince, however, felt a shadow creep over him; he had always aimed for the highest rating in the historical trial. However, while he continually hit walls and had yet to break through, that Lord of Yongxing, whom he had met only once, had alreadypleted the hidden mission... Even if the other party had just gotten lucky, there seemed to be a rather noticeable power disparity between them. In this trial, he was not the protagonist, but merely a supporting character. The Golden Lion Prince clenched his fists. Even though he had cleared the trial and his territory was promoted; even though he had stumbled into a historical trial by sheer luck... All he felt at this moment was anger and resentment. "There are such prodigies in Yongxing Empire after all, no wonder my advisors always say that Yongxing Empire has great ambition and harbors the idea of challenging the supremacy of our Holy Griffon Empire. No... " This prodigy of Yongxing has an immeasurable future. He must not be left alive! The Golden Lion Prince, freshly emerged from the Trial Space, instantly ordered the preparation of his carriage, intending to head to the imperial capital. Chapter 554: Chapter 348: Pure White Feather, Territory Upgrade (4K)_2 ... Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan''s figure appeared inside the City Lord''s Mansion, unharmed and back at his peak condition. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Uta, and the other generals, their bodies were still in the outside world, and as the trial concluded, their consciousness all returned simultaneously. "Back, are we?" Isloa poked her head out, "It looks like everything went smoothly." "Yeah, after all, it was just an ascension trial, nothing unexpected happened," Mu Yuan said. As for the ordinary trial being upgraded to a historical trial, in his view, that didn''t count as unexpected. When the Lord of Xin Xing ''Wuji'', ''Youshan'', and the others took on the ascension trials, they relied on their powerful strength to break the rules and brute-forced their way through. Mu Yuan had heard of these precedents, which had given him the idea to rush through as quickly as possible early on. As a result, it wasn''t much different from his initial theory. He swept through, shattered the rules, andpleted the trial swiftly. Even though it was a historical trial hepleted, it was a simr rush-through process after all. Since there wasn''t much difference, it wasn''t considered unexpected. ''Notice: You have passed the ascension trial, territory begins upgrading.'' Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª Mu Yuan''s perspective was elevated, as if a deity looking down upon thend from the Azure Sky. From this vantage point, the scope of Tianyuan Territory was expanding and spreading at a fast pace. Such changes were invisible to the naked eye, only lords and heroes could see the continuously extending boundary lines. Through his lord''s vision, Mu Yuan also saw strands of red mist floating between heaven and earth, which scattered inch by inch as the territory''s boundary spread. Wherever the territory spread, thend seemed to burst with even more vitality, with new greenery breaking through the soil. These changes were no different from when the territory went from Level Two to Level Three, or from Level Three to Level Four. However, an upgrade from Level Four to Level Five was a hurdle, involving not just ''territory expansion'', ''upgrade of miracle buildings'', and ''enhancement of the Lord''s Power''. Dependent on the trial''s rating, the Heaven and Earth Baptism and the changes to the territory the Lord could receive would be significantly different. Sometimes, these differences marked the beginning of aplete transformation. A mere upgrade definitely wouldn''t have a transformative effect on his Tianyuan Territory, but there would still be some noticeable improvements. "For instance, the lord can use this opportunity to upgrade some Ordinary-level buildings to Rare Level, or promote Rare-level buildings to Superior Grade." As for how many buildings could be upgraded, that depended on the trial rating. ''Notice: You can choose to upgrade 10 Ordinary-level buildings and 3 Rare-level buildings.'' ''Notice: Countdown 300, 299, 298, ...'' ''Notice: If the time limit is exceeded, upgrade slots will be used randomly.'' Mu Yuan had already considered this issue and hade to a decision in his heart. Out of the ten Ordinary upgrade slots, he used four for the Warehouse, and the remaining six all went to upgrading Ordinary-level Guiding Landmarks. ''Warehouse (Green)'' ''Description: Compared to an Ordinary rank Warehouse, a Rare rank Warehouse has arger folding space, a more substantial main structure, and additionally, has arge cold storage room inside.'' For the three Rare building upgrade opportunities, he thought about it and decided to use two on the ''Breakthrough Dojo'' and one on the ''City Lord''s Mansion''. Superior buildings obtained through upgrades would possess abilities extended from Rare buildings and couldn''t generate new capabilities. Typically, they were somewhat inferior to natural Superior buildings. Even so, the improvements brought about by upgrading the buildings were still substantial. The Breakthrough Dojo had always been an essential building in Tianyuan Territory, aiding troops in the ''Zero-order to First-order'' and ''First-order to Second-order'' breakthroughs. This breakthrough process was entirely eco-friendly, requiring no materials, only some extra time. The upgraded Breakthrough Dojo would be capable of assisting in ''Second-order to Third-order'' and ''Third-order to Four-order'' breakthroughs. However, while higher-order breakthroughs took longer and had fewer slots avable, their effects remained the same. With the building upgrades (Level Four to Level Five), the slots for high-order assistance would also increase ordingly. "Now, the elites of the main force regiment have already stepped into the elite mid-high level, and after another baptism, it''s estimated that quite a few will be able to enter the third-order Warlord level. At this time, the Breakthrough Dojo can y a significant role." As for upgrading the ''City Lord''s Mansion''... Mu Yuan was not a man greedy for pleasure. The living environment in the intermediate Mage Tower in the sky was even better than that of the City Lord''s Mansion. However, as the territory expanded and the team of officials grew, it was necessary to expand the scale of the municipal hub, the City Lord''s Mansion. Boom¡ª The Breakthrough Dojo, City Lord''s Mansion, and other buildings began to upgrade. Among them, the City Lord''s Mansion underwent the greatest change, expanding its area several times over, yet miraculously, it did not encroach on the adjacent buildings, as if thend beneath the City Lord''s Mansion expanded along with it. The two-story building that was the main part of the mansion was upgraded into a tall building of tens of meters, and a great many furnishings and equipment were added inside. These awaited exploration. Isloa looked at the suddenly erged hall and the files and documents scattered on the ground because of the expansion. She fell silent, so silent that a vein popped out on her forehead. In the distance, Mu Yuan shivered for no reason, wondering why a cold wind suddenly blew in the middle of the day. The building upgrades werepleted, but the upgrade of the territory was still not finished. The next moment, the notification sound rang in his ear again. "Notification: You received a gift from heaven and earth, troop building is upgrading." ... "Notification: Your level one troop building ''Skeletal Cemetery'' has been enhanced, monthly recruitment quota increased to 200 units, environment improved, buffs enhanced." "Notification: Your third-order troop building ''Treeman Forest'' has been enhanced, monthly recruitment quota increased to 40 units, environment improved, buffs enhanced." "Notification: Your third-order troop building ''Ice Spirit Cold Pool'' has been enhanced, monthly recruitment quota increased to 40 units, environment improved, buffs enhanced." Previously, the Skeleton Cemetery had already received one environmental enhancement, but this time, the enhancement was even greater. Suddenly, a dark fog surged up, blotting out the sky. The darknd extended rapidly to the naked eye, quickly spreading for hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, and still showed no sign of stopping. It stretched out for tens of thousands of meters, seeminglyrger than the entire Tianyuan Territory. No, not seemingly! The Skeleton Cemetery was now indeed vast but not conspicuous. The Skeleton Cemetery was not spreading over the territory''snd; it extended its very own dimensional space! It was like a boundarynd. About one-tenth of the Skeleton Cemetery''snd melded with the Tianyuan Territory, the rest of thend folded into space, as if it was a mystic realmid bare. The Treeman Forest and the Ice Spirit Cold Pool also each extended their own separate spaces. These dimensional spaces were invisible from the outside world; only by moving in the right direction within the boundary area could one step into them. Yet, under the Lord''s view, Mu Yuan could see three vast half-mystic realms, folding into existence like paradises or underworlds. The troop buildings were entirely transformed, with recruitment quotas and critical recruitment rates improved, but those were the least remarkable changes. What was truly precious was the vastnd area of the troop mystic realms and the elemental energy and mysterious forces born from it. "Come to think of it, my Skeleton Cemetery is still a level one troop building, but regardless of how one looks at it, its area and the elemental force it contains far exceed those of mid-high level troop recruitmentnds." With the current size of the Skeleton Cemetery, upgrading it to a level two troop building ''Skeleton Twilight Field'' would not be difficult at all. But it wasn''t necessary. This kind of upgrade would only turn the recruited Little Skeletons into Skeleton Soldiers. It was meaningless to him and might even lead to a reduction in the monthly recruitment quota. Mu Yuan faintly sensed that the core of troop buildings seemed to be the nd'' of the territory. As long as this nd'' was vast enough, unlimited possibilities could develop from it. Thends of the Dragon Court were akin to an incredibly vast world, a prime recruitmentnd. Perhaps, the real value of troop buildings was not in the recruitment of troops but in something else. Lords who acquired troop buildings essentially gained a certain possibility. This was just his unfounded spection. Whether it was true or not, it was quite distant for him. After all, he was still a greenhand who had established his territory for less than a year. Chapter 555: Chapter 349: The Entire Team at Fourth-Order Peak, Spiritual Link Super Evolution (4K) Half a dayter, the upgrade from Level 4 to 5 of the Tianyuan Territory was finally announced asplete. The expansion of the territory came to a halt, the transformation of the military secret realms ceased, and various miraculous changes quieted down. "Next, it''s time to wee the Heaven and Earth Baptism," Mu Yuan initially rushed to promote the territory for this purpose, for the baptism of heaven and earth. Like the previous Third-order and Four-order baptisms, the effects were rtively weak for high-order warriors, being good if it could increase a small level. The baptism of a Level 5 territory, generally speaking, couldn''t possibly be several times stronger than that of Level 4, but as long as the lord obtained a high rating during the trial, the power of the baptism from heaven and earth would be ordingly elevated. "Isloa, Lu Liu, Rakshasa and other generals, after this baptism, could all be elevated to the peak of Four-order. Now, with the Limit Breaking Method at hand, they need only to refine themselves for another month or two, then they could advance to Legendary one after another." They are all ''future legends'' who already possess both Domain and Light of Will, just short of filling in thest gap. Two monthster, the Tianyuan Territory might enter a ''Legendary surge period.'' By then, crushing Fang of the Jackal Wolf and kicking Blood Snake Encase would no longer be an issue. He doesn''t have to tread on thin ice with such caution anymore! Without this baptism, for Tianyuan Territory to produce its third legendary figure, it might have to wait for another seven or eight months¡ªa significant difference. The Heaven and Earth Baptism came at just the right time. "Prompt: Do you wish to start the Heaven and Earth Baptism?" "Prompt: Do you wish to start the Heaven and Earth Baptism?" "Prompt: ¡­" The alert sound was already urging him on, and with thepletion of the territory upgrade, the Heaven and Earth Baptism also had to descend without dy. However, dying it for half a day was enough. In this half-day, Mu Yuan first spent arge amount of Soul Crystals to upgrade several ''Breakthrough Dojos'' to LV5. Then, he recalled batches of elite troops who were patrolling and exploring in the outside world. Thetter was a bit more troublesome. After all, Tianyuan Territory was engaged in warfare with Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase. There was norge-scale war, but small-scale conflicts and fights urred from time to time. Without the elites at the frontlines to block the minions of the overlords, it wouldn''t take long for the enemy''s de to reach the foot of Wolf Head Mountain, or even discover the core territory of Tianyuan Territory. They had to snipe the enemy at all times to maintain strategic depth and, of course, to probe for intelligence on Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Once he recalled the elites, the frontlines would copse. Fortunately, they were not fighting alone; Tianyuan Territory also had two powerful allies, Natural Garden and Giant Ridge. However, before he could recall these elites, Mu Yuan had to notify his allies first. He also sent out the Undead Beings raised within his Holy Mountain by Dead Bone to temporarily take their ce. The Undead Beings couldn''tpare with the elites, but in great numbers, they could still perform a decent bluff. Duo Lai also made a slight sortie, sweeping through several areas suspected to contain traces of Legendary figures. By doing so, they put some pressure on the enemy. At that moment, Dead Bone was in the north, and Duo Lai was not within the territory but in the south, vignt against the minions of Blood Snake Encase. Both had already reached the Legendary Realm and wouldn''t miss this Heaven and Earth Baptism too much. "Lord, each unit is ready; a group of soldiers who are at the high tier of Second-order, peak of Second-order, and peak of First-order, have all entered the Breakthrough Dojo," reported Isloa. Afterward, she gathered all eleven of her avatars scattered outside and entered the Ice Heart Lotus tform, specifically into one of the Cultivation Lotus tforms. She took a deep breath and lit three sticks of Rare Level Cultivation Incense for herself. Next to her, Mu Yuan sat down in the adjacent Cultivation Lotus tform. A screen of light flickered and blocked the view. His mind gradually became calm, all troubles and irritability dissipating like smoke, and there was only the curling green smoke of the incense in front of him, softly drifting. The Light of Baptism from heaven and earth began to descend. The sky seemed to unleash a shower of light, falling gently, warming both heart and body. The citizens of Tianyuan Territory had already been notified; at this moment, they stepped outside, tentatively catching a bit of the light rain, and then their expressions turned to surprise. "Praise to Lord!" "Is this a gift from the heavens? Lord bears the mandate of heaven." Ordinary territory citizens couldn''t truly partake in the Heaven and Earth Baptism, but even bathing in the light rain, they felt rejuvenated, fatigue from their bodies immediately faded, and their legs felt stronger, even climbing up eight flights of stairs with ease. There was also a group who had undergone the transition to warriors and mages that enjoyed the real baptism. The falling light rain turned into streams of light, urately descending upon them. Their true strength increased, their spirits refined, as if they could punch dead a giant wolf. "Level: Level 4 of Stage 0 ¡ú Level 9 of Stage 0" The ones who gained the most were, of course, the higher-level elites. Breaking from First-order to Second-order, Second-order stepping into Third-order. Mu Yuan felt his body brimming with strength, his Energy Lake within him breaking inch by inch, expanding outwards. An invisible storm burst from around him, causing the Cultivation Incense to sway incessantly. He became stronger. "I am now at the peak of Four-order!" At this time, the Heaven and Earth Baptism still hadn''t ended. The heavens gave too much. He was already full, overflowing. Mu Yuan felt it was a pity but then thought of something. He hurriedly loaded the Dead Bone temte and cultivated the ''Limit Breaking Method.'' His bones and muscles popped and crackled loudly, and the cells within his body were transforming. He converted the baptism from heaven and earth into nourishment required by the Limit Breaking Method, using it to refine and strengthen himself. Chapter 564: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_2 The most important thing is... "After this talent absorbs the power of the moon, it seems that it can reset the cooldown of the Epic Skill ''Crescent Moon Giant Wolf''." Lian Yue''s Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is apparently no less powerful than Uta''s ''Physical Shackles'' in terms of bursts and enhancements. The duration of Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is even longer and does not have obvious side effects. However, in contrast to this overwhelmingly powerful transformation, the cooldown time for the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf skill is extremely long. ''The duration of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is fixed and does not depend on the amount of energy one has. Once the power of the moon transformation is exhausted, it will naturally recover over time.'' At present, once Lian Yue transforms, the cooldown period can be as long as several days. Without the ability to transform, Lian Yue is merely a decently strong fighter. Lian Yue is also aware of her weakness and has identally developed an advanced skill that allows her to transform into a smaller moon wolf. However, this still does not make up for the defect of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. But now it''s possible. "If Lian Yue uses the power of the moon to initiate the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf transformation, she can choose to shorten the duration of the skill to reduce the consumption of moon power. In this way, her tactical value will be significantly enhanced." "Moreover, the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is already known for its speed. As they run under the moonlight, stepping on moonbeams and turning into streaks of light, few can match their speed. What if Lian Yue used the power of the moon to further boost her speed while transformed by Stepping on the Moon?" The three of them have Sophia''s long-range recon; the likelihood of encountering danger has been greatly reduced. And in the rare case they encounter an enemy of the Legendary Realm or even multiple Legendary Realm monsters, as long as Sophia and Seventeen ride on Lian Yue, with the full force of the moon''s power unleashed, they will have the capability to escape. Now, Mu Yuan feels more at ease as well. ... After evolving Sophia and the two otherpanions, Mu Yuan consecutively baptized and evolved ''Bone Two'', Bone Three, and Bone Four of the Three-skeletal. They awakened Epic talents that are subordinate to King''s Might called ''Lord''s Might'', which are still extraordinary. With this talent, Bone Three Wave and Nigu Lasi both ignited the Light of Will. The Light of Will on ''Bone Two'' also saw significant improvement. Naturally, they also used the lingering effect of the Evolutionary Miracle to truly get started with the Extreme Training Method, quickly refining their bodies with the power of this Mystery Skill and advancing towards the Fourth-order Limit of the Extrem Realm. Among the three, Bone Four now possesses both the Light of Will and a Domain, making him a solid ''quasi-Legendary'' strong figure. He is not a Legendary Seed or a Legendary Figure but is a quasi-Legendary who is assured to break through in two months. Such a quasi-Legendary figure in his Tianyuan Territory was now too numerous to count on both hands. Mu Yuan nced at the remaining Evolution Points; there were still over forty thousand left. The Water Mirror Dragon Difu''s Contribution Points are stillcking a bit, but she''s been very motivatedtely. Lord Jun from the Tianyuan Territory''s veteran cadre already had enough Contribution Points. Initially, it was difficult to gather enough Flight Series Evolution Points, but now, Mu Yuan of course needed to arrange the baptism for Lord Jun. Lord Jun was performing reconnaissance outside and seemed to be on his way back. ... Boom¡ª¡ª The vast power of heaven and earth suddenly exploded into brilliant fireworks. Lord Jun nced behind at the shining mes, its feathers standing on end. Harnessing the wind, it became the wind, a streak of green light that, in the blink of an eye, flew out thousands of kilometers and left the dumbfounded Jackal Man Legend far behind. "That nearly scared the bird to death." "But as expected of Lord Jun, I easily escaped from the hands of a Legendary Realm figure. Hmph, just any Jackal Man Legend thinks they can catch your grandfather Jun? They''re ten thousand years too early!" The Jackal Man Legend watched as the green bird that had slipped away in an instant covered tens of thousands of meters. He instinctively chased after it, took two steps, and then stopped. "Enough." He carried an even more important responsibility on his shoulders, needing to report the results of his contact with Ancestor Tree Blood to the Envoy. He didn''t have the luxury of time to chase a trivial Four-orderrge bird. With a cold huff, he went towards the secret location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Hidden ce ¡¤ Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The esteemed King of the Jackal Wolf sat in a side position, bowing his head in respect to the entity on the main seat. The chief seat now held an even more massive throne, upon which coiled a huge, blood-red Giant Dragon over a hundred meters long, with writhing flesh buds visible on its body. This was the Envoy. An envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley. Dragon Sleep Valley is also a major Overlord Power, but there is a stark difference between Overlord Powers. In front of Dragon Sleep Valley, their little Jackal Wolf race dare not im to be overlords. Dragon Sleep Valley is also the support for powers such as their Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase. In their Eternal Life Faction of Tianji, Dragon Sleep Valley is a particrly strong force. Of course, setting aside the identity of the envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley, the Envoy''s own strength is a reason for the King of the Jackal Wolf''s awe. The King of the Jackal Wolf is at the Pinnacle Earth Realm with a Domain radius exceeding 5000 meters, with the qualifications to forge the God Base and ignite the God Soul me to step into the Legend - Spirit Soul Realm. He just dares not ignite it. The Envoy is at the peak among Legendary figures of Heaven and Earth Realm, but his Domain radius already exceeds 8000 meters. The Envoy also possesses the great body of a Giant Dragon, and with power far surpassing his own. If they were to fight, the King of the Jackal Wolf reckons he couldst only ten moves, perhaps five, or even just three against the Envoy. Now that the Envoy has arrived, the little Human Race powers, including those of the Elves and Giants, can be wiped out with a flick of a finger. Chapter 565: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_3 Of course, if the King of the Jackal Wolf were to take action, he wasn''t without the ability to defeat the human forces. He wasn''t afraid to die, he was just¡­ "After these days of probing, we have confirmed that the entrance to the human hiding ce is within this area," "As long as we pinpoint the location of the human nest, we can eliminate all these annoying beings and present you with the most sumptuous human feast," The servant Dragon Sleep slightly opened his eyes and exhaled twice. "Mhm." "Don''t make this lord wait too long." "And don''t forget to find the passage to the Dim Yellow ins Domain, otherwise¡­" A suffocating pressure swept through the hall like a gale. ¡­ Deep in the wilderness, in and shrouded in red mist. Here, a towering stronghold stood erect, like a nail firmly hammered into the forefront of the red mist. No matter how the surrounding red mist eroded or the tides surged, the towering stronghold stood timeless. This was an official Exploring Stronghold. It was also the true front line for the Tai Xuan Alliance in their fight against monster power. Inside the fortress, fully armed, splendidly equipped Elite Warriors bustled about. High-order Troops, such as ck Knights and Explosive me Mages, which were rare sights in the outside world, were rtivelymon here. There were also many Pioneer Group powerhouses and veteran Lordsing and going, buzzing with activity. The Lords of Ba Long and Lord Wuji were both in this war zone. In the Pioneer Group, neither were weak; but having only started participating in the pioneering campaigns in thest two months, they were still Greenhandspared to many of their predecessors. "The recent battles have been getting fiercer." Ba Long remarked wistfully. Wuji nodded slightly, "Indeed. The elders say that over the past six months, the Scarlet Mist Tide has been steadily moving southward. In the vicinity of this stronghold, there used to be only wisps of red mist drifting by, not the pervasive red mist we have now, even when it''s not the disaster moon period." "It seems that as the Scarlet Mist Tide moves southward, more and more High-order Monsters and Legendary Monsters are emerging from the deeper domains." Because of this, the pressure on the frontline Pioneer Groups was immense. Even in thebined forces of several Exploring Strongholds facing the monster forces led by Dragon Sleep Valley, they could only maintain a defensive stance and felt increasingly pressured. Monsters were endless and fearless of death. Maintaining high-intensitybat over an extended period, the bnce of power would tip, and their disadvantages would gradually increase. The top brass of the Pioneer Group had indeed ventured deep into the Red Mist Land to attempt to break the deadlock, but for living beings, it was difficult to prate the viscous red mist, and their several attempts to strike down the tyrant leaders had all ended in failure. "Thinking too much about the big picture is pointless for us; the bigwigs above will have a solution," Lord Wuji paused, "Rather, we should use the swords in our hands to y more enemies and enhance our own strength." Ba Long nodded, "That''s indeed true. We''re facing great pressure inbat right now, but the rewards are astonishing. First, our progress is evident from the high-intensity battles, and second, we can exchange our merits for treasures rarely seen outside to enhance ourselves." "I''ve heard¡­ Brother Wuji, have you created your Domain yet?" Wuji slightly bowed his head and smiled. Ba Long expressed immense envy. Brother Wuji was already a Light of Will with a Domain, and at the Fourth-order Peak no less. It might only be a few months before he could step into the Legendary Realm. Entering the Eternal World and stepping into the Legendary Realm within three to four years had only been achieved by the Lord of Han Yue City and the Fading Sword Master in the past decade. But now, "It is said that the Lord of Roushan from Youshan is already at the precipice of a Legendary being. My Chiyan Dragon Descendant has also ignited the Light of Will, but who knows when he will be able to create his Domain." The number of young Lords andmanders eligible to step into the Legendary Realm was not limited to just a few. This was unimaginable in the past. This was the opportunity amid the crisis. At this moment, Ba Long thought of Lord Tianyuan. Tianyuan was the strongest of their generation. "It''s said that Tianyuan had some issues; otherwise, we might be able to gather at the Exploring Stronghold by now." "Then again, once Tianyuan joins the Pioneer Group in the future, we''ll be the veterans with illustrious military exploits," That was another way to surpass Tianyuan. Thinking about it was indeed exciting. Chapter 558: Chapter 350: The Person in Charge of the Evolutionary Miracle (4K) In the depths of the wilderness, an uncharted territory where it is difficult to determine one''s location. Sophia, Seventeen, and Lian Yue were pushing through a patch of underbrush, gazing into the distance. There, a giant tree over four hundred meters tall dangled its thick, long vines down. Rustic wooden cabins were scattered around the tree, stretching to the end of their sight and disappearing into the darkness. "Another monster power." "Although it doesn''t seem asrge as a major tribe, this ce gives me a bad feeling. We''d better avoid it," Sophia said. Seventeen and Lian Yue naturally had no objections, as all three shared Sophia''s mind. The northbound team consisted only of the three of them, with the rest of the Elites staying behind in Shiling City, continuing to manage the Tianyuan Territory''s stronghold. The Elites were also strong, including several Epic-ranked experts among them. Initially, Sophia had led her Elites northward. With arger group, they had an advantage in exploration and battle. But with more people, their movements were harder to conceal and less swift. They had been ambushed and besieged by Wisdom Monsters multiple times. Even though they had crushed these sieges with absolute force, Sophia foresaw that as they continued deeper north, their journey would be increasingly difficult. She promptly changed her strategy, deciding it would be just the three of them to continue on and search for clues. With the ck Crowes she dispatched as their scouts, the team''s search capability hadn''t decreased much. Indeed, Sophia''s choice was proved right. As they moved further into the wilds, the dangers they encountered also gradually increased. Even though they were all Epic Lives and had reached the Fourth-order Peak by upgrading with fragments, they still had to be extremely cautious, daring not to let their guard down for even a moment. "Hunting groundsid out by Wisdom Monsters." "Naturally formed perilous death zones." "Dominant monsters upying a territory." "Sometimes, they would even find traces that seemed to be left by battles in the Legendary Realm." In such circumstances, the trio had to be even more careful. The mighty tree they had just seen made Sophia deeply wary. She suspected it belonged to some kind of dominant monster. Such dominant monsters, even if they hadn''t stepped into the Legendary Realm, possessed extremely fearsome power. They upied a certain area, almost coexisting with it and able to wield an unceasing flow of tremendous energy. The vitality they disyed was beyond imagination. Sophia had read about these types of dominant monsters in the Tai Xuan records. She assessed that the mighty tree ahead had a ny percent chance of not being Legendary, but she had no intention of testing that theory. "Let''s go around," Sophia said, before picking up a vial of Purification Potion and gulping it down. They had been surviving in this wilderness for a long time now. Wisps of red fog were visible to the naked eye, swirling around them, and they were exposed to this red fog. Most areas in the wilderness are contaminated with red fog, the deeper into the wilds, the more severe the pollution. Only in a very few special areas, in remote corners, there are ''Purnds'' untouched by the red fog. As they traversed the wilderness, without resting in any ''Purnds,'' the pollution within their bodies would only rise, umting steadily. If not for regrly drinking some purifying potion, once the pollution reached a certain threshold, it would impair them, causing cloudy minds and confused consciousness. Reducing the group size also helped to lower the consumption of potions. "We have just enough potion tost another half a month," Sophia stated. She wasn''t concerned with how long the potion wouldst. Even without it, they could still survive deep in the wilderness, but they would need to find areas where the red fog was sparse to slowly purge the umtion of pollutants from their bodies. That would significantly reduce the efficiency of their search. She wasn''t afraid of low efficiency or the time it might take; she feared that, after all the time spent, they would still find nothing. So far, they hadn''t found even a hint of a clue. Yet even if there might not be any results, she would continue the search. This was her only home in this world. "Come on, let''s keep looking. Don''t worry, we will find the clues," Sophia asserted with certainty. Even if shecked confidence, she couldn''t show it. She was their pir of strength. But in this vast wilderness, by just continuing northward, could she really find any clues? Lord, Isloa... where are you? Faintly, she seemed to hear a familiar call ¨C was it... was it the voice of the Lord? Was she so overwhelmed with longing that she was hearing things, or was she already being affected by the pollution? "Wait!" Startled, Sophia thought she might, just might, probably, almost certainly... it wasn''t an illusion! She truly had received a message from the Lord! ... "It''s truly connected. The upgraded Spiritual Link talent is indeed a super talent without equal!" Confirming that Sophia and the others were safe and sound, Mu Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t been very worried about Sophia''s safety, but when he heard that the three of them were venturing further north into the wilderness, he became somewhat anxious. The deeper they went into the wilderness, the more likely they were to face great perils. He was well aware that he could not dissuade Sophia from their mission, and indeed someone needed to search for the ''Rampage Lockdown Zone'' from outside. All he could do was to repeatedly urge them to be extra cautious. Chapter 559: Chapter 350: The Person in Charge of the Evolutionary Miracle (4K)_2 When can I find the clues? This doesn''t matter, the most important thing is safety first. "We''re also lucky to have Sophia with us, she''s a girl who knows how to be steady." Seventeen, she has no experience in wilderness survival, if she were to wander alone in the wild, who knows if she might stumble into a dead end one day and meet her demise. As for Lian Yue, there''s even less to say. The three of them together have only one brain. Sophia has one and a half, Seventeen half, while Lian Yue is at a negative one. In the wilderness, the three of them are excited, the fatigue from the continuous days seems to dissipate, and they are filled with inexhaustible energy. "Charge, charge, charge, awoo!" Lian Yue shouts. Sophia doesn''t stop her howling but waves her hand towards the distance, "Lord has given us vital clues, how can we afford to search slowly? Charge on!" Lian Yue transformed into a white giant wolf that wasn''t too massive. Sophia and Seventeen mounted the giant wolf, and the three of them turned into shadows diving into the dense forest. ... Mu Yuan turned off themunication. This kind of super long-distance messaging still consumes too much energy. Of course, as long as they can be reached, all expenses are not an issue. Many one-to-onemunication artifacts cannot make contact over such vast distances. "Unfortunately, it''s probably because the distance is too great, I can''t pinpoint Sophia and the others'' location." Otherwise, truly searching could save a lot of effort. Now, well... Mu Yuan doesn''t expect to be able tomunicate with the outside world in a short time, his current short-term goal is to defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the surrounding lords so that Tianyuan Territory can truly stand firm in this region. Through the recent promotion of the territory, arge number of medium and smallmanders have advanced to Fourth-order Peak, and several main buildings in the territory will also be upgraded; as such, the core strength of the entire Tianyuan Territory will see a significant increase. "The remaining Lord''s Power and Evo-power, these two changes, can also enhance theprehensive strength of the territory." As for the former... ''Lord''s Power'' ''¢Ù: Lords can borrow the power of their troops and depending on the level of trust with the troops, can exert up to 80% of their capabilities. Currently, three temtes can be pre-loaded.'' ''¢Ú: Lords can use Lord''s Power for a brief period to enhance their own troops, strengthening their physical body, spirit, and energy in three dimensions. The degree of enhancement depends on the rapport between both parties and the level of Lord''s Power.'' ''¢Û: Lords can use Lord''s Power to solidify the innate skills/talents possessed by their troops onto themselves, solidifying up to three. Such solidification of innate skills/talents is irreversible.'' ''¢Ü: When Lords stand within the range of their own territory, they can materialize the Territorial Power and wield it. Note: How strongly Lords can wield the Territorial Great Force depends on the level of Lord''s Power and the territory''s own mass nd, poption, buildings, etc.).'' "This is the true Lord''s Power!" Before this, he had only possessed the first ability. Seasoned Lords often say that at this stage, a Lord can y a real supporting role, able to give theirmanders significant buffs. The enhancement effect of the buff is very powerful, and sometimes it can even double themanders''bat power. But... That is for other Lords. Themanders of his Tianyuan Territory are one stronger than the other, the increase that Level Five Lord''s Power can bring seems insufficiently powerful. Mu Yuan had already tried it. To say it''spletely ineffective isn''t quite true; when he infused Isloa with power, she was rejuvenated, with all her metrics increasing by at least 30%. However, Lord''s Power can only enhance one person at a time, and a single increase of 30% in three dimensions for onemander can be said to have no effect on the battle situation. After all, when he used it on Duo Lai and Dead Bone, the increase it brought was minimal. Mu Yuan valued the third and fourth abilities more. These two are the foundation for a Lord to reach the peak. "To solidify a skill or talent, most Lords choose to solidify three talents." Talents are rarer. Once three talents are solidified, the Lord''s own potential can be greatly enhanced. Of course, it''s usually only High-order Troops that can awaken talents. Many seasoned Lords can''t even gather three troops with talents. Many Lords have also used the solidified talents as a cornerstone to forge their own paths and be a powerhouse in their own right. In most powerful territories, the individual with the most chance of breaking through the legendary barrier is the Lord themselves. "Three chances for solidification..." If it were up to him, he would definitely first choose Duo Lai''s ''Top-tier Devouring'' and Uta''s ''Heaven rewards the diligent,'' two of the strongest developmental talents said to exist. Talents, however, being sort of everyday loaded temtes used, and actually possessed by oneself, are indeed different. As for which talent or Epic Skill to choose for the remaining opportunity, he became somewhat hesitant. "There''s no rush." "Speaking of which, solidifying a talent won''t be like loading temtes, where it would be discounted at the Epic Level, right?" ``` Not mentioned above, probably not going to happen? Mu Yuan pondered thest application again. To use this ability, there was a prerequisite: a Lord must have a deeper, more thorough understanding of the Lord''s Power, to be able to sense and takemand of this elusive and intangible force. How difficult it was to materialize andmand something that essentially didn''t exist, something more akin to a ''permission''? Many Lords took several months to fumble their way into veteran status before they could slowly master it. "It doesn''t seem that difficult." "The nature of this power is somewhat simr to the Power of Witherness, once depleted it can only be slowly restored by time, and it''s also a bit like the elusive fate under Destiny Star Weaving. The power of the territory, perhaps, can also be understood as the fortune of the territory? Something simr to national destiny?" Of course, not as high-level. Just a mere Level Five Lord''s Territorial Power. It took Mu Yuan half an hour to get familiar with it, and then... He closed his eyes, then opened them. He entered the Lord''s vision, his perspective soaring, while faintly catching glimpses of the ethereal Great Force of the territory. He grasped this Great Force. A cascade of colorful points flocked to him. In an instant, Mu Yuan''s view rose again and again, feeling as if he were a deity, wielding divine might, omnipotent. "An illusion! It''s just an illusion!" With the aid of his noble character, pure heart, and strong will, Mu Yuan did not lose himself, even though the Great Force in his hands seemed... a tiny bit different from what was described in the books. Significantly stronger. Could a Level Five Lord be this powerful? Mu Yuan saw the three Semi-Mystic Realms sprawled above his territory, like a fairnd, like an underworld, even more vast than his ownnds, and he seemed to understand. This Territorial Power was convincingly strong. Too convincing! ... Exiting the ''Lord mode'', Mu Yuan felt as if he had fallen from the clouds, and everything seemed nd and uninteresting. The withdrawal was too great, and he had no heart to continue his training. However, there was one thing he was looking forward to. Evo-power! The Evo-power had evolved once before when he passed the Novice Trial and was promoted to an official Lord. Whether the Evo-power could evolve again, Mu Yuan was not certain; it was merely his spection before. "Is there any...?" He found it hard to say. The changes in the Lord''s Power were indicated on the panel, and there was also a more intuitive feeling. What about the Evo-power? It was higher in order! More elusive! More intangible! Mu Yuan gazed around and could see the +0.01 asionally emerging from the heads of Isloa and others. He could also channel the Miracle Power of evolution into a unit through the unknown. As before, it seemed... no different? "No, there is a difference, a big difference!" ''Undead Evolution Points: ...'' ''Human Evolution Points: ...'' ''Elemental Evolution Points: ...'' ''Nature...'' The numbers for the several major categories of Evolution Points gradually became blurry. In the end, they merged into one mystical, elusive, and surreal multicolored stream. It gentlynded in Mu Yuan''s palm. There were also points from various parts of the Tianyuan Territory, even outside the territory, distant ces, drifting down and integrating into the river of evolution. ''Evolution Points: 150000.66'' "As expected, the Evolutionary Miracle has unified. From now on, any series of troops within the Tianyuan Territory can bathe in the Evolutionary Radiance." This, he had anticipated. But he soon found that there was a new change in the Evo-power. Perhaps now, this Miracle Power could be consideredplete? ``` Chapter 560: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K) "I have more Evolution Points now." Previously, the various Evolution Points he had on hand were not as abundant. Unless he wanted to evolve into Epic Three-Star Soldiers, he wouldn''t retain too many Evolution Points. However, now that the Evolution Points had been unified, the power of the Evolutionary Miracle he received came not only from ''Undead,'' ''Human Race,'' ''Elemental,'' ''Nature,'' ''Flying'' and several other major categories, but also from some other minor troop types. The Rare level Remnantsouls obtained by the Exploratory Team during their hunting missions were not all sold by Mu Yuan. For example, troop types like Nuns, which start at Rare One-Star, he would retain for his own recruitment. Outside of the major categories, troops like Giants, Giant Steel Snakes, and Irond Scorpions, Mu Yuan would also keep and recruit. Simply put, these troops were quite suitable for the construction industry. These ''Elite'' soldiers alone did not bring him a lot of Evolution Points. However, after the relocation of his territory, ordinary Remnantsouls could not be sold, so Mu Yuan selectively recruited some of them. He took into consideration the possibility of the Evo-power continuing to evolve and unify across all types. "I didn''t recruit all the ordinary Remnantsouls earlier because there were still some uncertainties in the future, and I was worried that raising arge number of useless troops would lead to an overly great strain on the territory''s food supplies." He had his principles. Either he wouldn''t recruit Remnantsoul soldiers, or once he did, he would take responsibility for them until the end, even if the newly born troops had no intelligence at all. Before, he only recruited troops like ''Statues,'' ''Ironskin Soldiers,'' and ''Oakmen,'' which had very low daily upkeep. Now, well... Even if it would substantially increase the food consumption of the territory, Mu Yuan had to recruit ''Little Goblins,'' ''Grey Wolves,'' ''Half-Orcs,'' and ''Underworld Humans.'' They were no longer useless; they had be machines for producing Evolution Points. After several battles, themon Remnantsouls piled up in his Tianyuan Territory''s warehouse were countless. Mu Yuan sorted through his thoughts, "Of course, even if I want to recruit these ordinary troops, I still have to ensure there is enough food... We just weed arge number of refugees not long ago, and the pressure on our food supplies has already significantly increased." Now, Tianyuan Territory wanted to cultivate farnd outside the city walls, which was feasible, but not entirely safe. Mu Yuan tried to control the expansion of his territory as much as possible, and even the Elite squads tried to eliminate their tracks when they went out and returned, all for fear of being discovered by the Monster Overlord. Under such circumstances, whether to extensively cultivate farnd or to build another set of wider city walls outside the first generation walls was not appropriate. If this were before, Mu Yuan would be worried about how to increase food production to feed therge number of Lords and Evolution Points-producing machines. Now, well... He turned his gaze to the three Semi-Mystic Realms that faintly appeared above his territory. Among them, the Skeletal Cemetery and Ice Spirit Cold Pool were not suitable for opening up agriculture and animal husbandry, but the Treeman Forest was very suitable! The terrain of the Treeman Forest was t, with half the area not covered by many trees, and the other half covered by lush forests, which also grew many fruit trees. Even without cultivating farnd, the Treeman Forest could provide plenty of food. The troops that acted as machines for producing Evolution Points could also be scattered into the two Semi-Mystic Realms of the Skeletal Cemetery and Ice Spirit Cold Pool, so as not to overcrowd the territory. He began to calcte how many troops he could recruit first with the current food reserves. After a while, he failed to calcte. Mainly because he did not understand the daily consumption of the Territory Citizens as clearly as Isloa did. "This task should indeed be left to little Isloa, can''t steal her job, right." He was truly a considerate Lord to his subordinates. Mu Yuan silently called upon the Evo-power, and a row of ze-colored fonts began to emerge one by one. ''Evolution Points: 150233.66'' In the brief time he pondered, a good number of Evolution Points had been credited to his ount. He concentrated, and could even see the Evolutionary Miracle light particles, like sparkles of stars, converging from all directions. They formed into streams and gradually, in front of him, came together to form a smallke. Theke shimmered with a rainbow glow, mysterious and revered. With this rate, over the course of a whole day, he could gain approximately... 18,000+ Evo-power! In one day, he could evolve three and a half Epic Lives. Just by saving up for four and a half days, he could evolve an Epic Three-Star. "The hint to transform from an Epic Three-Star to a Legendary One-Star Life is... 500,000. That number seemed huge before, but now..." It would take less than a month to gather! If you count the current stock, he only needed to save up for another twenty days to give Dead Bone a purifying sublimation. That was fast. But... Now that the Evolution Points were universally applicable, it was impossible not to use even a tiny bit of evolutionary power, just to produce a Legendary life form. He would evolve a batch of little Elites every few days, helping them to develop intelligence and awaken their consciousness. Some of the old soldiers with self-awareness, after umting enough contributions to the territory, would also apply to him, requesting to advance to Excellence Three-Star, or even Epic One-Star. "At this stage, we''re facing threats from the Monster Overlord, and it''s not suitable to hold onto Evolution Points. We need to convert them into strength that can stand by our side as soon as possible." For example, giving Lu Liu an opportunity for evolutionary baptism. Chapter 561: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K)_2 Lu Liu, through evolution, had elevated his life''s foundational tier, shortening the time it would take for his breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. Moreover, Lu Liu could also leverage the power of Evolutionary Miracles to deeply study the Extreme Training Method. At the very least, the enhanced Combat Power of Lu Liu post-evolution would further solidify his chances in arm-wrestling with Werewolf Legends. His Tianyuan Territory now possessed Dead Bone and Duo Lai, two super Legends, as well as him, Lord Shepherd, a mighty one wielding Great Force, but... the number of their Legends was still far too scarcepared to their enemies. If Fang of the Jackal Wolf wished to wage war on multiple fronts, their power would be spread too thin. Among the T1 powerhouses of his territory, Lu Liu, Uta, Rakshasa, and Tree Demon Granny were all capable of standing up against Legends. Now, with an abundance of Evolution Points, Mu Yuan nned to allocate them one by one. "There''s also the Water Mirror Dragon Difu. If its contributions are sufficient, it too can be given the opportunity for an evolutionary baptism," he thought. "Tool-type soldier species like giants could also be evolved slightly." Mountain Giants had always been T0-ss soldiers excelling at siege warfare, outperforming even Giants Dragons of the same level in siege and destruction. Mu Yuan didn''t particrly need to besiege cities, but using the likes of the massive-bodied Mountain Giants against ''Aggregated monsters'' made for an apt application. Powerful beings could defeat Aggregated monsters alone but not stop them, while Mountain Giants could. What if he continued to evolve the Mountain Giants? "It''s a pity the giants have only started being recruited intermittently since three months ago. Their levels are stillcking, so epic evolution will have toe from their own contributions, which is not something we will see for now." The unification of Evo-power provided him with more possibilities. As he enlisted batch after batch ofmon Remnant Souls, the umtion rate of Evo-power would rise yet again. Furthermore... Mu Yuan gazed into the Azure Sky. He saw, in the extremities of his vision, evolutionary light particlesing in, converging into streams. These were provided by soldier species from outside his territory. He could vaguely trace the providers of the Evolution Points, noticing Skeleton Morticians moving through dense forests. A few specks of light also surged out of the void, originating from ces far more remote. That was... Sophia and her twopanions, as well as the elites of Shiling City, providing Evo-power! "To think that I can collect it from such a distance, and furthermore..." Mu Yuan focused, tracking the flight path of the evolved light particles, and he had a faint notion that he could also trace the general location of the providers. There was a subtle connection there. Among them, the strongest connection point was Seventeen, who had undergone a full five evolutionary baptisms. "As long as this connection exists, it seems I could transmit the power of Evolutionary Miracles across the distance." The range he could evolve things from afar was a few kilometers before but now was... limitless. Of course, this was as long as they were his own soldiers and had undergone at least one evolutionary baptism. If they were not his own soldiers... "It seems, even then, evolution is not impossible." He was now able to grasp the Miracle Power of evolutionary miracles in the unknown; this meant he could begin to use the power of Evolutionary Miracles without being confined to a framework. However, evolving outsiders was more difficult, requiring two prerequisites. "One is close proximity." Mu Yuan raised his hand, the palm of his right hand swirling with a mass of Miracle Power visible only to him. This was the Hand of Evolution. "Secondly, the resistance to this kind of evolution is greater, potentially causing a lot of Evo-power to diffuse throughout the process. The same evolution would require several times or even more than ten times the Miracle Power. This is an action with a low cost-benefit ratio." He couldn''t possibly do this for the time being. But in the future, if needed, without ruling out the possibility of this service being offered to outsiders, providing such secrecy measures are in ce. This could be an extremely valuable bargaining chip. Evolutionary Miracle unified; evolution across space; evolution for outsiders; These were the three tangible changes brought about by the evolution of Evo-power. ... After taking hold of Evolutionary Miracles and contacting Sophia and the others, Mu Yuan''s first thought was to give the three a round of evolutionary baptisms. For each of the trio, 20,000 Evolution Points were required; altogether, they would need only 60,000. Lord Shepherd deemed this a drop in the bucket. He was also concerned about the three, delving deeper into the wilderness, wanting to bolster their strength a bit more for increased safety and a better chance of finding clues. However... "Eerie phenomena would appear during the epic evolution process." This was a troubling issue. No, it wasn''t that troublesome. It certainly couldn''t be concealed, but the real process of evolution only took a few minutes. Even if the light of evolution around Sophia and the others was too dazzling and discovered by surrounding enemies, nothing would go wrong within a few minutes. What about after? Sophia and the group would have already made their escape, leaving behind nothing but rumors of Epic Treasures/Epic Lives being born in that ce. In fact, those who often explore the depths of the wilderness know that epic radiance is not that rare. If you spend a lot of time in the wilderness, you would see them now and again. However, just seeing them doesn''t mean you have a chance to obtain them; there may still be a billion miles of distance between the two. Mu Yuan usually concealed epic phenomena to avoid exposing his own territory. The location of the territory was fixed, but Sophia and herpanions were not. They would stay briefly and leave; what does the unearthing of Epic Treasures have to do with them? They were merely passing by. Chapter 562: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K)_3 Despite saying that, the necessary preparations were still indispensable. Mu Yuan had Sophia and the others find a rtively safe and hidden area, and set up some warning and defense mechanisms. "Thank goodness my talent for Spiritual Link has super evolved, otherwise even if I could transcend space to give them an evolutionary baptism, I wouldn''t dare to do so without any means ofmunication." Seventeen hourster, Sophia activated the seed of spirit, and Mu Yuan sent a message. "Is this ce suitable? Be careful of the Wisdom Monsters in the surrounding area." "No problem, this ce is absolutely safe." Sophia was certain. Mu Yuan grew worried, was there really an absolutely safe ce in the depths of the wilderness? "There is, the time-limited Secret Realm of Challenge is very safe." Mu Yuan: "???" There was such a method? Sophia and her group had found a general-use Secret Realm of Challenge of not too high a tier, and cleared the challenge stages with just a few caws. Since the level of the Secret Realm wasn''t high, they didn''t obtain any particrly rare treasures as rewards, however... The entire Secret Realm was devoid of other challengers, not a single person in sight; with the Secret Realm isting the inside from the outside, it truly was a very safe ce suitable for carrying out the evolutionary ceremony. Mu Yuan was considering whether, if he went to the Temple of Knowledge, he could use the power of this Miracle Building''s rules to conceal the phenomena of evolution? "Probably not, after all, the building of the Temple of Knowledge is somewhat unable, even unable to withstand the Enlightenment Storm of Dead Bone." Inside the Secret Realm, Sophia still made some simple defensive arrangements, then stared at the sky with wide eyes. There was no sky within the Secret Realm of Challenge. But she knew that the familiar light of evolution would descend from above. "Here ites!" She felt again that warm, familiar,forting light. The first to evolve was Seventeen, the Arrow of Pr Star. In the moment the Evolutionary Miracle cascaded down, the link between Mu Yuan and Seventeen grew even tighter. He could faintly see Seventeen sitting on a marble floor, a bow beside her, with two blurry figures in the distance, looking upward in anticipation. ''Alert: Your troop ''Seventeen'' has bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle, evolved into an Epic Two Stars life form, and awakened the Epic talent ''Chasing Stars Power''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Chasing Stars Power: Seventeen shoots an arrow towards the starry sky, which responds with endless ster brilliance. The Arrow of Pr Star, Seventeen, can draw upon the power of starlight, refining herself within it, causing her base three attributes, mental strength, and soul power to increase slowly. Additionally, Seventeen can use the starlight to lock onto enemies or gather the power of starlight to significantly enhance herbat power for a short period.'' The moment Seventeen''s transformation wasplete, starlight pierced through the Secret Realm and fell upon her. Her basic three attributes steadily climbed higher, her body grew more robust, her thought processes clearer, and even without opening her eyes, her mind could already perceive everything around her. Her spirit grew more transparent. Her Light of Will was lit. There was no moment to marvel at Seventeen''s evolution, for next to bathe in the miraculous light was Sophia, the Nether Raven Witch. ''Alert: Your troop ''Sophia'' has bathed in the evolutionary baptism, evolved into an Epic Two Stars life form, and awakened the Epic talent ''Phantom Night Eyes''.'' A pair of deep ck giant pupils appeared behind Sophia. Her figure seemed to fade from reality. And below the pitch-ck giant pupils, Lian Yue''s fur bristled, feelingpletely exposed. Chapter 563: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K) In the empty Secret Realm, Seventeen had just awoken from the afterglow of evolution while Sophia''s figure had vanished, leaving only a pair of huge, pitch-ck, sinister eyes fixated on whaty ahead. Lian Yue was right within the line of sight of these dark, giant eyes. Her massive wolf tail shot up, the fluffy fur exploding outward, while her pupils narrowed and her teeth bared, feeling as if everything about her was being seen through by this pair of giant ck eyes, with nothing left hidden. ''This is terrifying, aaaah!'' she muttered. Although the giant eyes came from Sophia and being seen through didn''t really matter, her instincts were quite sharp, and the sensation of being stared down by these pitch-ck eyes was a bit ufortable. Lian Yue didn''t dare to speak, afraid of disturbing the two. She tiptoed and silently moved to the side, moving again and again. Finally, when she had moved out of the range of the giant ck eyes, the feeling that had made her wolf fur stand on end disappeared, and Lian Yue sighed in relief. ''But what exactly are these giant eyes, aaaah?'' ¡ª¡ª ''Phantom Night Eyes'' ''Ability ¢Ù: Stealth in the Night. Sophia canpletely hide her form in the darkness of night. With her talent actively activated, Sophia can share this stealth ability with her Created ck Crows.'' ''Ability ¢Ú: Formless in the Night. Under the cover of night, Sophia''s insight ability is greatly enhanced. With this talent actively activated, Sophia can manifest a pair of giant ck eyes capable of keen perception, significantly extending her scope of vision, and these eyes can also pierce through illusions and see through enemies. The Formless in the Night ability can also be shared with the Created ck Crows, albeit with diminished effects.'' ''Ability ¢Û: Those with the Phantom Night Eyes talent, regardless of whether they are in broad daylight or any other time of day, always perceive it as night.'' "This talent is quite interesting." Just considering the talent''s effects, it''s actually not very strong. Both stealth and insight are just decent, butpared with real Epic Abilities, they seem to fall a bit short. However, when paired with the Created ck Crows, the stealth and insight effects be extremely fitting! "Sophia is already one of the best scouts in the Tianyuan Territory." Her position as number one scoutes from her crows. Sophia''s ck Crows can share their vision and don''t actually die, allowing her to use them to continuously explore dangerous regions or directly infiltrate enemy lines to gather intelligence. However, Sophia''s crows had quite a few shorings until now. The stealth ability of her crows was just passable, difficult to detect at night or in dark environments like dense forests. But in the daytime or open spaces, Sophia''s ck Crows were extremely conspicuous. Compared to stealth, the insight ability of the crows was weaker, practically non-existent; the crows relied solely on sight, yet their vision was far from as sharp as that of the hawks. Now... With this talent bolstering them, whether in terms of stealth or insight, the ck Crows could be considered top-notch, and they no longer had the weakness of being less effective in daylight. After all, with the talent active, it is perpetually night. Mu Yuan decided to give it a try. He snapped his fingers and several lustrously ck crows fluttered out from his sleeve. The sun was zing at that moment, yet the crows seemed to bathe in the night, their forms gradually disappearing. Mu Yuan found Isloa and then shook his head, "Forget it, you''re too strong; can''t really test anything." He then called over Daisy, who was working in the City Lord''s Mansion. The Fox Lady, Daisy, was now a Fourth-order Peak Strongman herself, and although she had not yet evolved into an Epic Life, her Excellence Three-star Stage + Fourth-order Peak status better represented the vast majority of strongmen in the world. "Take a look over here." Mu Yuan pointed toward a streetmp not far away. "Is this streetmp broken?" Daisy wondered aloud, but such a trivial matter wouldn''t require the boss to call upon her personally. Mu Yuan shook his finger. Thinking it over, Daisy ventured a guess, "Does someone need to rece the streetmp?" She nced at herself and then at the Lord. Mu Yuan sighed. As Daisy gazed at the streetmp, she stared intently for several seconds before she noticed something amiss. She focused harder, her fox ears perked, her brow furrowing slightly. After a long pause... "There''s something there, it''s... a crow! Boss, your crow is really good at hiding." Mu Yuan: "..." Being only a few meters away from the ck Crow, Daisy had to concentrate and calm her mind to notice it, meaning the chances for a Fourth-order Peak Strongman of her caliber to detect the crow were extremely low. Moreover, ck Crows were expendable; even if discovered, it was no big deal as long as they weren''t all found out. Daisy ran to the streetmp below, looking up and pondering. Mu Yuan also fell into thought. "Does Daisy really represent a Fourth-order Peak Strongman?" ... The environment of the Secret Realm was after all rudimentary but still safe. After the Evolutionary Radiance had subsided, Sophia was immersed in a Mysterious State for a good while before she finally woke up. After she woke up, Mu Yuan didn''t pause but immediately arranged for the third person, Lian Yue, to undergo evolution. Crouching down, Lian Yue too transformed into light. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your troop ''Lian Yue'' has bathed in the Miracle Light, evolved into an Epic Two Stars lifeform, and awakened the Epic Talent ''Extreme in Moonlight''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Extreme in Moonlight'' ''Description: Under this talent, all of Lian Yue''s ''Moon Series skills'' receive a moderate enhancement. Moreover, Lian Yue can absorb moonlight to draw upon the power of the moon. This lunar power can significantly enhance the Great Force of Moon Series skills and can also replenish the duration of special Moon Series skills or reset their cooldowns.'' This talent provided Lian Yue with an all-epassing boost. If Arrow of Pr Star is considered a ''star'' series strongman, and Sophia a ''night'' series strongman, then Lian Yue would be a ''moon'' series strongman. Her main abilities are all closely associated with the moon. Chapter 564: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_2 The most important thing is... "After this talent absorbs the power of the moon, it seems that it can reset the cooldown of the Epic Skill ''Crescent Moon Giant Wolf''." Lian Yue''s Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is apparently no less powerful than Uta''s ''Physical Shackles'' in terms of bursts and enhancements. The duration of Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is even longer and does not have obvious side effects. However, in contrast to this overwhelmingly powerful transformation, the cooldown time for the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf skill is extremely long. ''The duration of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is fixed and does not depend on the amount of energy one has. Once the power of the moon transformation is exhausted, it will naturally recover over time.'' At present, once Lian Yue transforms, the cooldown period can be as long as several days. Without the ability to transform, Lian Yue is merely a decently strong fighter. Lian Yue is also aware of her weakness and has identally developed an advanced skill that allows her to transform into a smaller moon wolf. However, this still does not make up for the defect of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. But now it''s possible. "If Lian Yue uses the power of the moon to initiate the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf transformation, she can choose to shorten the duration of the skill to reduce the consumption of moon power. In this way, her tactical value will be significantly enhanced." "Moreover, the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is already known for its speed. As they run under the moonlight, stepping on moonbeams and turning into streaks of light, few can match their speed. What if Lian Yue used the power of the moon to further boost her speed while transformed by Stepping on the Moon?" The three of them have Sophia''s long-range recon; the likelihood of encountering danger has been greatly reduced. And in the rare case they encounter an enemy of the Legendary Realm or even multiple Legendary Realm monsters, as long as Sophia and Seventeen ride on Lian Yue, with the full force of the moon''s power unleashed, they will have the capability to escape. Now, Mu Yuan feels more at ease as well. ... After evolving Sophia and the two otherpanions, Mu Yuan consecutively baptized and evolved ''Bone Two'', Bone Three, and Bone Four of the Three-skeletal. They awakened Epic talents that are subordinate to King''s Might called ''Lord''s Might'', which are still extraordinary. With this talent, Bone Three Wave and Nigu Lasi both ignited the Light of Will. The Light of Will on ''Bone Two'' also saw significant improvement. Naturally, they also used the lingering effect of the Evolutionary Miracle to truly get started with the Extreme Training Method, quickly refining their bodies with the power of this Mystery Skill and advancing towards the Fourth-order Limit of the Extrem Realm. Among the three, Bone Four now possesses both the Light of Will and a Domain, making him a solid ''quasi-Legendary'' strong figure. He is not a Legendary Seed or a Legendary Figure but is a quasi-Legendary who is assured to break through in two months. Such a quasi-Legendary figure in his Tianyuan Territory was now too numerous to count on both hands. Mu Yuan nced at the remaining Evolution Points; there were still over forty thousand left. The Water Mirror Dragon Difu''s Contribution Points are stillcking a bit, but she''s been very motivatedtely. Lord Jun from the Tianyuan Territory''s veteran cadre already had enough Contribution Points. Initially, it was difficult to gather enough Flight Series Evolution Points, but now, Mu Yuan of course needed to arrange the baptism for Lord Jun. Lord Jun was performing reconnaissance outside and seemed to be on his way back. ... Boom¡ª¡ª The vast power of heaven and earth suddenly exploded into brilliant fireworks. Lord Jun nced behind at the shining mes, its feathers standing on end. Harnessing the wind, it became the wind, a streak of green light that, in the blink of an eye, flew out thousands of kilometers and left the dumbfounded Jackal Man Legend far behind. "That nearly scared the bird to death." "But as expected of Lord Jun, I easily escaped from the hands of a Legendary Realm figure. Hmph, just any Jackal Man Legend thinks they can catch your grandfather Jun? They''re ten thousand years too early!" The Jackal Man Legend watched as the green bird that had slipped away in an instant covered tens of thousands of meters. He instinctively chased after it, took two steps, and then stopped. "Enough." He carried an even more important responsibility on his shoulders, needing to report the results of his contact with Ancestor Tree Blood to the Envoy. He didn''t have the luxury of time to chase a trivial Four-orderrge bird. With a cold huff, he went towards the secret location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Hidden ce ¡¤ Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The esteemed King of the Jackal Wolf sat in a side position, bowing his head in respect to the entity on the main seat. The chief seat now held an even more massive throne, upon which coiled a huge, blood-red Giant Dragon over a hundred meters long, with writhing flesh buds visible on its body. This was the Envoy. An envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley. Dragon Sleep Valley is also a major Overlord Power, but there is a stark difference between Overlord Powers. In front of Dragon Sleep Valley, their little Jackal Wolf race dare not im to be overlords. Dragon Sleep Valley is also the support for powers such as their Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase. In their Eternal Life Faction of Tianji, Dragon Sleep Valley is a particrly strong force. Of course, setting aside the identity of the envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley, the Envoy''s own strength is a reason for the King of the Jackal Wolf''s awe. The King of the Jackal Wolf is at the Pinnacle Earth Realm with a Domain radius exceeding 5000 meters, with the qualifications to forge the God Base and ignite the God Soul me to step into the Legend - Spirit Soul Realm. He just dares not ignite it. The Envoy is at the peak among Legendary figures of Heaven and Earth Realm, but his Domain radius already exceeds 8000 meters. The Envoy also possesses the great body of a Giant Dragon, and with power far surpassing his own. If they were to fight, the King of the Jackal Wolf reckons he couldst only ten moves, perhaps five, or even just three against the Envoy. Now that the Envoy has arrived, the little Human Race powers, including those of the Elves and Giants, can be wiped out with a flick of a finger. Chapter 565: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_3 Of course, if the King of the Jackal Wolf were to take action, he wasn''t without the ability to defeat the human forces. He wasn''t afraid to die, he was just¡­ "After these days of probing, we have confirmed that the entrance to the human hiding ce is within this area," "As long as we pinpoint the location of the human nest, we can eliminate all these annoying beings and present you with the most sumptuous human feast," The servant Dragon Sleep slightly opened his eyes and exhaled twice. "Mhm." "Don''t make this lord wait too long." "And don''t forget to find the passage to the Dim Yellow ins Domain, otherwise¡­" A suffocating pressure swept through the hall like a gale. ¡­ Deep in the wilderness, in and shrouded in red mist. Here, a towering stronghold stood erect, like a nail firmly hammered into the forefront of the red mist. No matter how the surrounding red mist eroded or the tides surged, the towering stronghold stood timeless. This was an official Exploring Stronghold. It was also the true front line for the Tai Xuan Alliance in their fight against monster power. Inside the fortress, fully armed, splendidly equipped Elite Warriors bustled about. High-order Troops, such as ck Knights and Explosive me Mages, which were rare sights in the outside world, were rtivelymon here. There were also many Pioneer Group powerhouses and veteran Lordsing and going, buzzing with activity. The Lords of Ba Long and Lord Wuji were both in this war zone. In the Pioneer Group, neither were weak; but having only started participating in the pioneering campaigns in thest two months, they were still Greenhandspared to many of their predecessors. "The recent battles have been getting fiercer." Ba Long remarked wistfully. Wuji nodded slightly, "Indeed. The elders say that over the past six months, the Scarlet Mist Tide has been steadily moving southward. In the vicinity of this stronghold, there used to be only wisps of red mist drifting by, not the pervasive red mist we have now, even when it''s not the disaster moon period." "It seems that as the Scarlet Mist Tide moves southward, more and more High-order Monsters and Legendary Monsters are emerging from the deeper domains." Because of this, the pressure on the frontline Pioneer Groups was immense. Even in thebined forces of several Exploring Strongholds facing the monster forces led by Dragon Sleep Valley, they could only maintain a defensive stance and felt increasingly pressured. Monsters were endless and fearless of death. Maintaining high-intensitybat over an extended period, the bnce of power would tip, and their disadvantages would gradually increase. The top brass of the Pioneer Group had indeed ventured deep into the Red Mist Land to attempt to break the deadlock, but for living beings, it was difficult to prate the viscous red mist, and their several attempts to strike down the tyrant leaders had all ended in failure. "Thinking too much about the big picture is pointless for us; the bigwigs above will have a solution," Lord Wuji paused, "Rather, we should use the swords in our hands to y more enemies and enhance our own strength." Ba Long nodded, "That''s indeed true. We''re facing great pressure inbat right now, but the rewards are astonishing. First, our progress is evident from the high-intensity battles, and second, we can exchange our merits for treasures rarely seen outside to enhance ourselves." "I''ve heard¡­ Brother Wuji, have you created your Domain yet?" Wuji slightly bowed his head and smiled. Ba Long expressed immense envy. Brother Wuji was already a Light of Will with a Domain, and at the Fourth-order Peak no less. It might only be a few months before he could step into the Legendary Realm. Entering the Eternal World and stepping into the Legendary Realm within three to four years had only been achieved by the Lord of Han Yue City and the Fading Sword Master in the past decade. But now, "It is said that the Lord of Roushan from Youshan is already at the precipice of a Legendary being. My Chiyan Dragon Descendant has also ignited the Light of Will, but who knows when he will be able to create his Domain." The number of young Lords andmanders eligible to step into the Legendary Realm was not limited to just a few. This was unimaginable in the past. This was the opportunity amid the crisis. At this moment, Ba Long thought of Lord Tianyuan. Tianyuan was the strongest of their generation. "It''s said that Tianyuan had some issues; otherwise, we might be able to gather at the Exploring Stronghold by now." "Then again, once Tianyuan joins the Pioneer Group in the future, we''ll be the veterans with illustrious military exploits," That was another way to surpass Tianyuan. Thinking about it was indeed exciting. Chapter 566: Chapter 353: The Fastest Working Dragon and Tianyuan (4K) Tianyuan Calendar, the first year, day 336. It was also the sixth day after Tianyuan Territory was upgraded to level 5. These days, Mu Yuan had been contacting Sophia two to three times a day on average. With the clue of the "Rampage Lockdown Zone," Sophia now had a more direct target while exploring and searching. These were regions where energy was incredibly turbulent, often giving rise to tides of danger and extremity. Previously, such areas were not the main focus of Sophia''s search. She had been concentrating on the clue of the "ck giant peaks." Raging energy and perpetually catastrophds were inherently unsuitable for territories to thrive in peace, so it was improbable for Tianyuan Territory to be located within these extreme locations. But, what if these dangerous and extremends not only had the visible extent but also contained mysteries and hidden passages? Mu Yuan had taken a basic geography course about the Eternal World¡ªthrough online teaching channels¡ªand he roughly knew that the domains within the Eternal World were very distant from each other, separated by vast spatial gaps. Often, only through specific "tunnels" or "bridges" could the Lords reach another domain. Therefore, without using ces like Secret Realms as transit points, it would be incredibly difficult for a Lord to transportrge quantities of goods to another domain. I digress... When the Rakshasa tried crossing the Furious Region, he could distinctly observe changes in the space. He, including the legendary giant Asolo, had the intuition that by crossing the frenzied belt, they could reach a brand new region. So, could there be "passages" within the Frenzied Area? Could some of the perilous and harshnds in the Twilight Dominion be exactly the Frenzied Area that Rakshasa saw? Based on this spection, Mu Yuan didn''t solely rely on guesses; he always believed that no matter how deteriorated his situation was, his territory could not have moved half a domain or a whole extra domain away. There was only one truth. After a few days, Sophia actually made a discovery rather quickly. They found an area very simr to the turbulent energy belt he described. They are now carefully probing deeper into it. Mu Yuan didn''t hold high expectations. What Sophia found might not necessarily be the Frenzied Area. Even if it was, it''s not guaranteed that the region contains the so-called passages. Search slowly, wait patiently. Months had passed, and Mu Yuan was no longer as anxious as he initially was. He asionally read newspapers published by Tai Xuan to stay informed about the external market. Over the past few days, he also upgraded important structures like the Staff of Divine Right, Intermediate Mage Tower, Thunder Maic Coil Tower, and Necromancy Tower to LV5, one after another. Upgrading Miracle Buildings didn''t take long, nor did they require any rare materials; it merely required consuming a sum of Soul Crystals. But... The amount of Soul Crystals consumed was not insignificant. For example, upgrading an Arrow Tower from LV4 to LV5 required 2000g of Soul Sand, equivalent to two Soul Crystal Coins. It might not seem much, but the total number of Arrow Towers in Tianyuan Territory was well over a thousand. Scatter these thousands of Arrow Towers along the territory walls and various regions, and they no longer seem as plentiful. Of course, Mu Yuan didn''t intend to maximize the level of every Arrow Tower and Watchtower. For Arrow Towers established outside the city walls, serving the purpose of vignce and defense against sporadic monsters, he usually only upgraded them to LV2. City wall Arrow Towers and ordinary farnd are always at risk of destruction, after all. But even after excluding some non-essential Miracle Buildings from full upgrades, upgrading all the remaining ones would still require thousands of Soul Crystals. Mu Yuan found it to be quite expensive. Even as a man with mines, he was unable at the moment to fully upgrade all Miracle Buildings. He also needed to keep at least a thousand Soul Crystals in reserve for war, as well as purchase and stockpile arge quantity of potions, crossbow bolts, ammunition, equipment, and other war supplies. Master Li''s factory had been operating around the clock, but Mu Yuan had to purchase the vast majority of war supplies externally. The volume of his purchases was sorge that often not a single intermediary seller could fulfill the entire order. "Bro, big bro, how much war supplies have you bought? This could be enough for a massive war involving millions!" Jiang Luoxing was astonished. In front of himy the supplies that Mu Yuanmissioned a senior Lord to purchase. The amount was so great that even using Universal Type III Spatial Storage Boxes, they filled a total of sixteen boxes. Some Lords couldn''t help but move aside, fearing that the explosives inside might suddenly go off. "It''s not much, not much. Some of it I''m also buying for others as a middleman," Mu Yuan exined. "Oh, I see," Jiang Luoxing realized. He had heard that Boss Tianyuan had met several Vitality Forces in the new territory. If he was acting as a middleman for other forces, that made sense. His territory had also undergone relocation, but why hadn''t he encountered any Elf misses? He too wanted to buy for Elves, even a 10.5% discount would do. Mu Yuan wasn''t just making it up. Indeed, a part of the batches of war supplies he purchased was for the Elves and Giants. As war approached, in order to increase their chances of victory and secure more room for survival and development, both races were determined. About 40% of the war supplies were funded by them for purchase. Mu Yuan, the middleman, made no profit from the markup. He would have liked to profit from the price difference, but the living conditions of the Elves and Giants were only slightly better than that of the Feathermen, still quite a bit away from being wealthy. The vast powers of the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, in terms of conventional wealth, might even be less than many of the great Lords in Tai Xuan. With both races being so impoverished, what could he do? He could only continue to buy on their behalf without earning a penny in markup. Chapter 567: Chapter 353: The Working Dragon and Tianyuan at Top Speed (4K)_2 Rather, the Elves and Giants are spending a significant amount of money on war materials as a foundation for preparing for a conflict. If they are too hesitant to spend money on war materials, Mu Yuan would have to question their resolve inbating the Monster Overlord. He himself purchased even more. During the war, all kinds of Recovery Potions, Arrows, and ammunition must be adequately prepared. Ack of supplies leading to a drop in Combat Power and subsequently heavy casualties would indeed be toote for regrets. If it''s a defensive battle, ranged troops can y a more significant role. Even something as powerful as the Arrow of Pr Star needs to be replicated using high-grade Arrows to mass-produce Advanced Arrows. This time, Mu Yuan had purchased a batch of Rare Level ''Armor-Piercing Arrows,'' ''Barrier-Breaking Arrows,'' ''Fury me Arrows,'' and ''Invisible Arrows'' for the Arrow of Pr Star to use. If it''s a siege, items like the Breaking Boundary Stone are indispensable. The armor, swords, spears, and shields of the melee troops also need to have at least three sets of spares. This is because more than half of the Elites still aren''t equipped with Rare Equipment, so Mu Yuan could only match them with ''reinforced +3'' Ordinary-level equipment to make do. Besides, Rare Equipment is not necessarily durable and is still prone to damage. Arge number of equipment ims would be filed after the war. At this moment, Mu Yuan felt that the Skeleton Series was truly the ''high cost-performance'' type of troops. Little Skeletons saved money and hassle, and the Skeleton Morticians could extract their own bones to use as weapons. Nowadays, they mainly use their own bones plus some added minerals to smelt a Bone Sword, and when ites to saving money, they are arguably the strongest. ... While Mu Yuan was busy purchasing, the others in Tianyuan Territory were not idle either. Wolf Head Mountain had be the operational center for the three major forces. To facilitatemunication and coordinate tactics, high-level characters from both the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge regrly stationed themselves here. The representative from Natural Garden was a Fourth-order Limit with a Legendary stature and Moon Elf Bloodline. The Moon Elf God Archer ''Lin En.'' The representative from Giant Stone Ridge was also a young Fourth-order talent, the Frost Giant Ba. Both were super-powered beings. Facing ordinary Fourth-order leaders, they possessed overwhelming strength. Proud and powerful as they were, they couldn''t exhibit even a trace of arrogance on Wolf Head Mountain. Moon Elf God Archer Lin En, having witnessed the extraordinary grace of Tianyuan Powerhouses in the Temple of Knowledge, took several days to recover from the shock. How could he dare to be arrogant here? Even though the giant Ba had not personally witnessed the splendid battle achievements of Tianyuan''s powerhouses, he had heard plenty about them. Perhaps if only one or two people imed such feats, there could be exaggeration or boasting involved, but when everyone said the same, he had no room for doubt. Besides¡­ Giant Ba nced into the distance and saw a tall, elegantly formed blue Giant Dragon slowlynding on the summit of Wolf Head Mountain. Even from afar, he could faintly sense the dragon''s presence radiating from the blue Giant Dragon. This was a purebred Giant Dragon! Giant Ba harbored the ambition to reach the peak; he believed that his future could match that of a pureblood Giant Dragon, and surpassing one was not impossible. But for now, he was at the Fourth-order Peak, and so was the blue Giant Dragon. No matter how proud he may be, he couldn''t im that he could defeat a Giant Dragon in directbat. "Have you finished checking this batch of goods? If there''s no issue, I''ll be leaving," said the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, in front of Niu Si, the leader of the Defensive Troops stationed at Wolf Head Mountain. Niu Si nodded. "The count is correct, but you''re leaving so soon? I thought the task of transporting the spoils back to the territory wasn''t until this afternoon?" He seemed to remember correctly. Currently, Tianyuan Territory''s third transport team was responsible for delivering batches of war materials to Wolf Head Mountain and for packaging and sending back materials, Remnant Souls, and other spoils from the frontlines to the territory. They ran two trips a day. The job of the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, was to use her abilities to cover the transport team, to avoid detection by the possibly lurking Jackal Man scouts. Having delivered a load, the transport team would rest on Wolf Head Mountain. "I''ll be here on time in the afternoon," Difu said, and with those words, her figure gradually faded into the mist, and she flew away. As she was flying, she lifted her w and nced at the ''personal wristband'' tied around it, which disyed the Contribution Points she had umted and a list of tasks assigned to her. "At 12 p.m., I need to assist Miss Isloa in inspecting and upgrading the city''s defense mechanisms." "At 6 p.m., I have to cover a squad going to a target area to trade with the Elves." "At 10 p.m.¡­ " "At 11 p.m.¡­ " Calcting with her ws, Difu mused, "Seems I still have some free time; I should take on two more tasks. This one, to water the sixth nting zone, is good; it''s worth a whopping 250 Contribution Points¡­ I need to hurry back to the territory to snag the task, whoever gets it earns it!" "And this task¡­" "At this rate, I should have enough in about two and a half days to apply for an evolutionary baptism with my contributions; this is just too exciting for a dragon." It fluttered its wings and returned discreetly to Tianyuan Territory, ready to start the next task. Atop Wolf Head Mountain, leaders from the Tianyuan Territory, Elves, and Giants were engaged in heated discussions. Before them, the vast map already had several conspicuous red circles drawn on it. Some of those red circles were marked with arge X. They were narrowing down the location of the Wolf Fang Lair! The skirmishes between Tianyuan Territory and the Jackal Men were not just for strategic space; concurrently, they were tracking down hidden bases of the Jackal Men, along with their coreir. To truly defeat the Jackal Men, it was necessary to locate theirir. Thanks to intelligence from the Elves and Giants, they had initially defined a search area, which they were now steadily shrinking. "However, as the area narrows, the danger significantly increases. In recent days, three of our high-order scouts from the Natural Garden have been sacrificed." The Elf Lin En looked grave. It was not easy to train high-order scouts, and some of them were his acquaintances, like Taeli, the top scout of the Natural Garden. Even someone like Taeli, who was at the Fourth-order Limit and skilled in stealth and reconnaissance, faced grave danger venturing into these areas. In these areas, the scouts could encounter beings from the Legendary Realm at any time. Under the influence of the Legendary Domain, the superior stealth abilities of top scouts almost lost their significance. But if beings from the Legendary Realm were to go¡­ The Vitality Forces'' Legendary Realm beings were already few in number; should they expose themselves to the risk of being surrounded and killed, the price of such a loss was something they could not afford. "We from the Tianyuan Territory have dispatched a leader capable of flight and possessing extreme speed to scout the area." The rotational representative from Tianyuan Territory, Lu Liu, spoke up. The Elves and Giants knew which leader it was, having seen him in the past few days. The Falcon General, Jun. The leader who held the title of the fastest in Tianyuan. This Falcon General Jun seemed even more legendary than they were. However, no matter how fast Falcon General Jun was, he was still just a Fourth-order Peak Strongman. This reconnaissance mission he undertook was fraught with too much risk; he must have gone with the resolve to sacrifice himself. The Elves and Giants felt respect when they thought of this. ... "Scared the life out of me, your Lord Jun, but I am the one you will never catch. Come on,e and chase me." Jun soared across the azure sky, facing a Legendary Realm Werewolf whose domain was already spread wide. He was resolute and fearless, embodying the spirit of... intrepid audacity. What was one way three days ago could be another today, and Jun was no longer the same after three days. He was Lord Jun, able to leap repeatedly before one of the Legendary Realm, brazen yet undying. Epic Two Stars Life ¡¤ Wings of the Wind King ¡¤ Jun. "Soaring Nine Heavens" "Exnation: Jun can borrow the power of the azure wind to ascend above the Soaring Nine Heavens. When mastered to a profound degree, a strongman can cross ny-thousand miles in an instant by riding the wind." Of course, Jun was far from being able to ride the wind for ny-thousand miles. He could not possibly cultivate this epic skill to the Great Perfection. But, Jun, borrowing the wind, controlling the wind, bing the wind, had thoroughly shown the essence of the Wind King. Hisbat power was not strong, and his stealth ability was weak, but he had one forte ¡ª he was fast. Extremely fast. Thanks to Jun''s ''reckless'' scouting, they had further narrowed down the area of the Wolf Fang Lair. Two dayster, Mu Yuan received another piece of good news. It came from Sophia. Sophia had confirmed the region she discovered was indeed the Furious Region. She saw the scene where the sky and the earth were about to meet and the space was dislocated and folded. However, she was facing the same problem as the Rakshasa. They couldn''t continue forward any longer. Chapter 568: Chapter 354: Sophias Return (4K) Sophia''s ck Crow flew swiftly, and thanks to its Phantom Night Eyes talent, it could also dodge some of the energy tides. Through the tireless, relentless, die-and-die-again ck Crow, the speed of exploration was quite fast, and she gradually became certain that at the core of this Furious Region, there existed a ''passage'' to another domain. "The deeper we go, the closer the distance between the sky and the earth bes, and at the most central part the distance might be less than a hundred meters." She rode on the back of Lian Yue, gazing into the distance. Lian Yue was responsible for dodging, Seventeen for vignce, and she for observation. The three of them prated deeper with their fierybination technique, and even managed to find a gap where the energy tides were sparse, but that was as far as they could go. "Unless we possess the power of the Legendary Realm, otherwise, it''s impossible to shatter the energy tides and move deeper across this region." Sophia furrowed her brows. The three of them together had the capability to stand against, and even defeat, ordinary legends, but¡­ even if they could defeat an ordinary legend, in terms of ''force,'' ''energy,'' and ''endurance,'' they were far inferior to true legends. While traversing, they had to tear open the energy tides. Only Lian Yue was capable of doing so among them, but Lian Yue had to erupt in power, far from the free and easy mastery of a true Legend. It''s not that simply tearing through the energy tides and charging deeper would allow them to pass through. She concluded that even if the ''passage'' existed, its area wouldn''t be veryrge, which meant they needed sufficient strength to search carefully at the core of this dangerous zone. Their strength was obviously not enough. Mu Yuan pondered whether to send General Dead Bone on a trip to the Furious Region, but the current situation was tense, and that region was extremely far from their territory. For Dead Bone to make the journey there, it would take at least two days. Two days wasn''t long, but if the battle situation changed, Tianyuan Territory without General Dead Bone present would be fatally weakened. Besides¡­ "The Furious Region here is far more expansive than the dangerous zone Sophia and her team have discovered. In such a vast area, searching for a possible ''passage'' would undoubtedly consume a lot of time." This was one of his hesitations. Ultimately, it''s because Tianyuan Territory doesn''t have enough legendary warriors. If he had eight or ten legendary generals, there wouldn''t be such a significant decrease in the security of the territory due to the absence of one or two people. Still too weak. However, if Tianyuan Territory had already birthed eight or ten legendary warriors, he would have counterattacked against Fang of the Jackal Wolf by now instead of slowly probing. Unable to make up his mind, Mu Yuan decided to discuss it with General Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and Isloa. He certainly did have many capable assistants as a lord. Isloa said with exasperation, "I''m already overwhelmed with the affairs of my domain, and my knowledge of the external battlefield is still a day and a half old. Asking me about this is useless. I haven''t even finished arranging tasks for the more than ten thousand new Territory Citizens, Lord, you should think about it, if these people''s jobs are dyed even by a day, the domain loses a day''s earnings. Do you think I have the spare time to consider anything else?" She had a point. Go ahead and get busy then. Mu Yuan saw off Isloa and turned to look at Lu Liu, who had just returned. Lu Liu shared some intelligence from the elves and giants. He added, "Jun had an ident, ambushed by a legendary creature. It imed the legend attacked it, tricking this young hawk and causing it significant injury. It might not be able to enter those dangerous zones for some time." Although in his view, Jun''s injury had a lot to do with it being too reckless and mboyant. Lu Liu, through the shared vision with Jun, had seen all of it. But then again, Jun was not small in size, surrounded by a halo of azure divine light when flying, so keeping a low profile might indeed be difficult. Lu Liu said, "These past few days, Jun has attracted... encountered a few legendary creatures, but as a result, we''ve recorded information about these legends, including their appearance, domains, and so on." Mu Yuan took the intelligence Lu Liu presented. Upon inspection, it was especially detailed, exceedingly so. It included the entire process of Jun''s encounters with legendary creatures, to the extent that it detailed the posture of Jun in flight, the enemy''s flying speed (precisely in meters per second), whether the enemy first raised their left or right hand when striking, the enemy¡­ Wait! The battle reports Lu Liu handed over had at least two thousand words each, and some had four thousand, six thousand, or even more. They also included Lu Liu''s hand-drawn ''legendary domain portraits.'' When did Lu Liu learn to draw? No, that''s not important. Didn''t he ask Lu Liu toe over to hear his opinion? How did it turn into a work report? "Why don''t I give it a try?" suggested Lu Liu. "I might be able to withstand the energy tides." He might. However, Lu Liu wasn''t known for his speed, and even if he could withstand the energy tides, how many times could he bear it? The problems he would face diving into the Furious Region were simr to those of Sophia and her team. Asking Lu Liu might have been futile, and Mu Yuan had no choice but to contact General Dead Bone. "Dead Bone, what do you think?" General Dead Bone was currently deep in the wilderness, also chasing down their of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Jun was the scout in the open. Mu Yuan had never counted on finding the enemy''sir with just Jun or scouts from the elves and giants. Chapter 569: Chapter 354: Sophias Return (4K)_2 ``` The one he had been counting on was Dead Bone. The significance of Jun''s investigation, more often than not, was to create opportunities for Dead Bone. And Dead Bone, yesterday, had already discovered an important clue pointing to the Wolf Fang Lair in a designated suspicious area. Once they found the enemy''sir, and after Isloa and Lu Liu and other captains stepped into the Legendary Realm, he would be able to lead an army against Wolf Fang. Through the Spiritual Link, he made contact with Dead Bone, thousands of kilometers away, in a moment of thought. The steady voice of Dead Bone soon came through. "Gu has found some things these past two days that are very likely not creatures of Jackal Man''s strength." It had a bit of an ominous premonition. "Gu needs to observe for a few more days. Heading south to the Frenzied Blockade Region at this time would pose a significant risk." Without a clear understanding of the situation, General Dead Bone would not be at ease. Within the Overlord Power of the Wolf Fang, not all were Jackal Man strongmen; there were also a few non-"direct Jackal Wolf descendants" who were Fourth-order Strongmen, even of the Legendary Realm. But, since Dead Bone had said so, there was surely a reason for it. Heading south was no longer suitable. He could only let Sophia and the other two search slowly, and if it really didn''t work out, they would return to Shiling City to cultivate. Half a dayter, Sophia sent another message. Hope was on the horizon. There was hope of breaking through the blockade. ... Out in the wilderness, an elite corps of over a hundred spread out, searching for clues, traces, or valuable materials. Inmand of this corps was Shen Linglong, a newly minted legend of the Tai Xuan Alliance: a seventh-level Great Lord who had already killed two legendary realm monsters¡ªa super strongman. Shen Linglong widened her eyes as she stared at the pure ck crow in front of her, capable of singing, dancing, and writing in Tai Xuan secretnguage, and let out a long sigh of amazement. "Ah?" After somemunication and confirmation, Shen Linglong and Sophia''s three-person team met up. Soon, she understood why Sophia and her team appeared here: braving great danger, they had prated thousands of miles into the wilderness, searching for the way home and the path to rescue their Lord. It was admirable. And it was enviable. The captains of the Tianyuan Family not only had the capability to venture into the wilderness, but more importantly, they were able to follow the scant clues they had, exploring and analyzing along the way, and finding the critical location. What kind of loyal ministers were these! Shen Linglong looked to her side at her capable major general. It was a massive rocky life form resembling a spherical shape but with short, thick limbs¡ª"Longyan Giant Beast." "If I went missing, would you all venture thousands of miles into the wilderness without a second thought to search for me?" She looked at them intently. The Longyan Giant Beast blinked itsrge eyes innocently, emitting a clueless, "Huh?" Shen Linglong exhaled, resting her forehead in her hand. Why were all her subordinates so brainless and brutish? Tired at heart and with no reliable subordinates, Shen Linglong could only discuss strategies with Sophia. Sophia would say one thing, and she would respond. Sophia would say ten things, and she would give one reply. Sophia said... "...Based on my judgement, we only need to start from here, here, and here. By breaking through the energy tides and the direction of the spatial folds, there''s an 80% chance of finding the legendary passage." "Linglong, what do you think?" Sophia''s words, each individually familiar to her, somehow, when put together, became iprehensible. Shen Linglong thought for three seconds. Shen Linglong gave up on thinking. "Yes, yes, yes, let''s proceed with your strategy." She said it expressionlessly. The Longyan Giant Beast beside her listened nkly, disying no expression either. For a moment, the figures of one person and one giant ovepped. ... "Boom!" Two hourster, Shen Linglong and Sophia''s four-member team had already arrived deep in dangerous territory. Riding on the backs of Crescent Moon, they swiftly moved, dodging waves of crashing energy tides. Sometimes, when they couldn''t dodge, Shen Linglong would brandish a halberd, twice as tall as she was, umting the Power of Heaven and Earth to shatter the waves. The hundred elite members and captains under Shen Linglong''smand were not present. ``` ``` She stored the elites in her own Great Lord''s Mark Space. After all, the energy here was incredibly turbulent, and the tides unceasing; the elites would not only fail to be of help here, but they would be a significant burden. She, a legend, could not protect too many people; two or three were her limit. However, Shen Linglong soon realized upon delving deeper that Sophia and her twopanions did not really need her protection. Rather than saying she was protecting the three of them, it was more urate to describe it as a collective effort. The girl named Lian Yue, a White Wolf, was incredibly fast. Without this White Wolf girl, she would have had to rely on her giant halberd to shatter the tides and forge a path repeatedly, which would have taken several times more effort than now. Conserving energy was equivalent to safety. The girl named Sophia could summon ck Crows, which provided them with additional eyes, ensuring they didn''t run around like headless flies. Among the three, it was only the taciturn archer, Seventeen, who seemed rather ordinary, but he was also a Fourth-order Strongman. Damn, the Tianyuan family sure had too many excellent generals! But with their three main forces scattered, wasn''t the situation in Tianyuan Territory worse than imagined? Thinking this, Shen Linglong''s gaze became resolute: The heavy responsibility of breaking through the channel must fall to her! ... Boom¡ª¡ª The energy tides crashed down, one after another. The sky was filled with seven colors. The distance between heaven and earth was very close, as if they might copse at any moment. In this region, where the roaring never ceased and not a single monster could be seen, three people and a wolf moved at breakneck speed. They weaved, they searched, they advanced. Sophia was the conductor, White Wolf Sickle Moon was the super mount, and Shen Linglong, wielding her giant halberd, became a core-powered road opener, shattering every tide that stood in their way. The scale of this dangerous area was notrge. Even though the interior space was different, and the actual area was muchrger than what was seen from the outside, it was still not as vast as the Frenzied Area that blocked the whole ''ck Giant Peak Region.'' With Shen Linglong, a legend present, understanding the whole core zone was not difficult; it was just a matter of time. What Sophia was truly worried about was whether the legendary passage actually existed. She had asked Shen Linglong. Shen Linglong, enigmatic, had said, "It might exist, or it might not." The energy continued to roar. The chaotically flying elemental particles and the converging and dispersing streams greatly hindered the explorers'' sight. Sophia, with her Epic abilities, could still observe the surroundings clearly. She maintained a high level of focus, having gone eighteen hours without rest and barely blinking. In the distance, the sky seemed to press even lower, and the earth rose slightly; only a thin line separated heaven and earth, and this line seemed to stretch infinitely, like a deep valley winding road without end. Could that be the passage?! Sophia tugged on the fur on the right side of Sickle Moon''s head, "Charge to that direction!" Sickle Moon rushed straight ahead. As they advanced, the line between heaven and earth vanished from view; the surging energy tides on either side appeared not much different than before, but¡­ "The energy tides are more turbulent!" "Even more chaotic than the most violent region of the core area we passed through earlier!" Initially, in the Furious Region, she had thought about looking for a ''thin tide area,'' but since the core area of the dangerous territory was only so big, crossing straight through or circuNovelFireenting it didn''t make much of a difference. Perhaps, the more turbulent area was the correct target? After dozens of seconds of rushing with Sickle Moon, Sophia confirmed her guess. They were walking on a stretched-out spatial road. "We need to speed up!" "Howl¡ª¡ª" The White Wolf howled, emitting a pure moon-white radiance. Her body size grew threefold, transforming into an even more majestic and holy Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. White Wolf Sickle Moon''s speed surged several folds, bing wind, bing light. Shen Linglong also constantly swung her giant halberd. The halberd condensed a hundred-meter-long golden light, shing and shattering the oing tides relentlessly. She was aze with fervor as well. Dozens of seconds! Hundreds of seconds! Sickle Moon sprinted with all her might, not dodging, hesitating, or caring for anything, just dashing straight ahead, bing Moon Shadow Luminance. She needed to be fast, faster, even faster! She was not sure how far she had run, but after sprinting at full speed for hundreds of seconds, the surging energy tides around her were no longer so violent. Ahead, the distance between the sky and earth was slowly widening. By this point, the energy tides posed no threat. Sickle Moon returned to a slightly smaller giant wolf form and continued to carry the three of them as they rushed forward. The energy tides behind them gradually thinned out. The ground began to show specks of green, and the howls of monsters came from afar. They had burst out of the energy turbulence area. But had they seeded? "We did it!" Looking at the undting strange mountains in the distance, Sophia said with certainty. ``` Chapter 570: Chapter 355: The Dire Situation in the Tianyuan Territory (4K) "We''ve already passed through the Furious Region and arrived at a new area?" Shen Linglong took in her surroundings, eyes canvassing the undting mountains and the dense jungle, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. She could not spot the ck peaks that reached into the sky as previously mentioned by Tianyuan. How could she be certain of this? Sophia said, "The dangerous area we explored these past two days is well-known to us, and I''m sure the terrain of these mountains is different from before." She was 100% sure. Sophia had ample confidence in her memory and observation skills. Besides, she had another piece of evidence that could prove they had passed through a spatial channel. ck Crows! Before entering the dangerous area, she had left numerous Created ck Crows in the vicinity. These crows could persist for a day or two. While they were navigating through the dangerousnd, Sophia kept in close contact with the crows, constantly observing the scenes beyond through their eyes. It was her insurance policy. She had left varying numbers of ck Crows in every direction outside the dangerousnd. In case a Legendary Monster appeared and headed towards them, they could at least retreat withposure or take advantage of the information to set up an ambush. Now, she had lost all contact with her Created ck Crows,pletely severed. This meant they had traversed a vast distance through space. "This ce must be an entirely different region!" Of course, even so, she could not be certain that this was the region where her own territory was situated. After all, she had not seen the conspicuous ck giants. She initiated the Spiritual Link. Within two seconds, she received an affirmative answer. "We''ve found the right ce!" Sophia''s face lit up with a smile, and the pressure on her shoulders lessened considerably. ... "p p¡ª" Wisps of ck mist began to swirl around Sophia, from which crows with crimson eyes and ck feathers flew out, vanishing into thendscape like droplets of water merging into ake. "So far, no dangers detected in the vicinity." As she spoke, she crouched down and pressed her hand onto the barren ground in front of her, channeling energy into it. In a blink, a Crow Feather Mark emerged from the darkness, fading away slowly. "What are you doing?" asked Shen Linglong. "I am marking our location," Sophia paused before continuing, "I observed earlier that the Furious Region behind us is vast, spreading far to both the left and right sides without end in sight." "Without some markings, finding the passage next time wee here will not be so easy." Right! Only then did Shen Linglong realize what she had nearly forgotten, something as crucial as marking their trail. She red at the Longyan Giant Beast beside her: You couldn''t even give your Lord a reminder! The Longyan Giant Beast looked aggrieved; it had only just stepped out of the Mark Space. ... After Sophia had made enough marks, the group of several people and beasts started heading north. Roaming monsters gradually began to appear before them; Through the ck Crow''s sight, they discovered groups of monsters and a few monster encampments; However, as they continued northward, the monster encampments became scarcer, reced byrge-scale Monster Tribes with numerous and towering walls... which could also be described as Monster Cities. "A Monster Tribe of this scale... is not simple at all." Shen Linglong observed the scene manifested by the ck Crow, her gaze sharpening slightly. She noticed the walls of the Monster City, dark brown and towering, were covered inrge patches of blood-red flesh that pulsed as if they had a life of their own, both grotesque and unnerving. "It''s as if the monsters have overtaken the territory of some creatures and built their tribe upon it." "Such tribes would surely possess dozens of Fourth-order Bosses, and are bound to house some kind of Flesh Weapon. It wouldn''t surprise me to encounter Legendary Realm monsters within." Shen Linglong had been part of the Pioneer Group and dealing with the foremost Monster powers for over two and a half years. She could tell at a nce that this was a force that had embarked on the Tao of Flesh. Sophia added, "Compared to the forces worshiping the Fallen God, this kind of tribe is more troublesome. Thetter, at most, summon avatars of the Fallen God''s Servants. The true forms of the Fallen God''s Servants can''te here, and I can ughter as many avatars as they send." However, Monster powers on the path of Tianqi Eternal Life might harbor some bizarre Flesh Weapons. Against such aberrant armaments, even as a Legendary, she must proceed with the utmost caution; a moment of inattention could cause trauma to both body and soul. Once, a Legendary Realm potentate called ''Lord Shichui'' was struck by a ray of blood-colored light due to his carelessness. This potentate, standing over two and a half meters tall with a robust figure and well-developed muscles, immediately... his belly swelled. And within half an hour, he gave birth to a Flesh Monster. It was said that had it not been for the timely rescue by other Pioneer Group potentates, Lord Shichui might have perished on the spot. Even so, despite having received thorough treatment and purification from a Saint of Holy Lightter on, it''s said that the trauma to his soul has yet to heal fully. "Who could recover from that!" ¡Á 4. Sophia and Seventeen were shocked. Lian Yue was stupefied. The Lord Shepherd, already in Spiritual Link, also felt it was too horrifying, wondering if Tianqi Eternal Life had such brutal methods. He realized he had not been careful enough in the past. "Of course, even though these tribes are more difficult to conquer, they still can''t stump me, the Great Lord." Chapter 571: Chapter 355: The Tianyuan Territory’s Predicament is Really Difficult, Isnt It? (4K)_2 Shen Linglong said. If it weren''t for the fact that they had urgent matters to attend to, she would have charged up and chopped down this Monster Tribe. What if they encountered a Legendary Monster? That would be even better, as her record of Legendary kills could be "+1". The group bypassed therge tribe and continued their journey northward. They crossed over mountains, rivers, and forests. With Sophia''s ck Crow scouting ahead, their journey through the wilderness went very smoothly. They didn''t even encounter any real battles, let alone dangers. However... Powerful explorers, traveling deep into the wilderness, also tried to avoid battles as much as possible. Monsters were endless and undying, while the strength and energy of explorers had their limits. Sometimes, if avoidance was impossible, it meant... they might be facing a major crisis. Therefore, even though their journey north was quite rxed with Shen Linglong, a Legendary powerhouse as support, Sophia was still on high alert. Besides, along the way, she had noticed some traces that might have been left by battles in the Legendary Realm. The group kept moving, running continuously for over ten hours before taking a short rest. After resting for one or two hours and recuperating their energy, they hit the road again. The farther north they went, the more monsters they seemed to encounter. There were three times when Sophia couldn''t find a detour, or the detour was too long, so they had to decisively eliminate the High-order Monsters they met. In the world, the drifting red mist seemed to have increased, with visible red mist strands appearing and disappearing, repeating in this manner. In the distance, the sky was lightly veiled in ominous red. But when their gaze pierced through the ominous pale red and the murky fog, they could see towering, majestic ck mountains, appearing and disappearing in the clouds. "I didn''t expect that within this dangerousnd of raging energy, there would actually be a passageway leading to another region. Could this be another vast domain? Have we already left the Twilight ins?" Shen Linglong began to ponder. She had encountered such violently dangerousnds before, but they were barrennds where the environment was hazardous and not even a single treasure was found¡ªwho would eagerly explore them? Who could have thought that within such a treacherous area, there existed a hidden world? Or was it that this particr ce was unique? Shen Linglong couldn''te up with an answer. It wasn''t because her mind wascking, but because the Eternal World was too mysterious and unpredictable; no one could guarantee what they would encounter during their explorations. Not to mention areas outside the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, even within the territory, there were many regions yet to be explored. In these areas, explorers might stumble upon great opportunities, shooting up to the sky in sess... Such lucky individuals emerged every year, and some even stepped into the Legendary Realm because of it. But even in parts of the territory where High-order Monsters were rarely seen, explorers could still encounter great dangers. Sometimes treacherous and lethal areas would suddenly emerge, causing Legendary powerhouses who entered them to perish. "My Tai Xuan Alliance isn''tcking in areas to explore and pioneer, but still, to have explored and pioneered a new route, a new area, and to report it, we should be able to gain a considerable amount of Alliance contribution, right?" She muttered to herself. Rescuing Brother Tianyuan from danger and selling him a huge favor; and then gaining some extra Alliance contribution... This is a double joy. Heading north, after spending two nights and three days, the group gradually neared their destination. At this point, Sophia slowed down. They also met up with the general who came to rendezvous with them. It was Rakshasa. Rakshasa often moved south, responsible for shing and negotiating with the powerhouses of the Blood Snake Encase. He was more familiar with the situation in this area. "Follow me." Under his lead, the team didn''t continue north but instead took a wide detour to the east. "In the area ahead, there''s a Legendary ambush setup." Rakshasa exined. He had seen enemy Legends from afar there yesterday. He used the innate ''Vanquishing Evil'' to glimpse the towering evil deeds and thereby deduced, there were monsters among the enemies lying in ambush in that area. On his way here, he took another look and was certain that the Legendary was still lying in wait. After bypassing that area, Rakshasa made detours to the east and west and yet, they inevitably bumped into some elite monster squads. From time to time, sounds of fighting and explosions arose from afar. "Boom¡ª" The earth shook. Green and blood hues manifested in the distant sky, nearly splitting the heavens in two. "It''s... a Legendary Battle!" Shen Linglong''s gaze hardened. A legendary battle had actually erupted in this ce, and moreover, from the scale of both parties'' domains, these two legends were clearly not weak¡ªthey were both ''three-thousand-meter level'' powerhouses! The sh of legends erupted abruptly but also ended quickly, each retreating after only a few dozen seconds. The Rakshasa was used to it. In the past half-month, there had been no less than eighteen legendary battles, with as many as two or three erupting in a single day. The enemy feared General Duo Lai and dared not linger. But their allied forces,cking in Legendary Realm numbers, found it difficult tounch proactive strikes, leading to repeated stalemates. They could only wait for an opportunity. Now, with the arrival of a powerhouse from the Tai Xuan, perhaps an opportunity hade? ... At the South City Gate of Tianyuan Territory. From afar, the figures of Sophia, Shen Linglong, and the Rakshasa appeared, approaching swiftly. Mu Yuan was already there, waiting to meet them. After all, Lord Linglong had spent her own time and energy and had taken a certain risk to chase down clues for him. It was both logical and reasonable for him to offer her an enthusiastic reception. Although his own Dead Bone and Duo Lai''sbat power was far superior to Shen Linglong''s,... ...it didn''t mean that such a legend as Shen Linglong was no longer important. Fall back ten thousand steps; even if Shen Linglong would not y a significant role in the war, her presence signified that Tianyuan Territory was reconnecting with the outside world. With a backing, hope emerged, and safety was assured. He was confident that in a few months, he could push through and ovee the Monster Overlord, stabilizing the territorial situation, but... if he could summon a powerhouse to crush the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase with the force of a Thunderbolt, Mu Yuan would naturally choose thetter. Relying on oneself meant treading on thin ice every day; Relying on powerhouses meant fearing nothing! Even if, in requesting reinforcements from Tai Xuan, he had to pay a price. Mu Yuan weed Sophia and the others with a feast to wash away the dust of their journey and arranged amodation in the South District for Shen Linglong''s party¡ªtwo Rare Level residential buildings. It was rare for outsiders to visit Tianyuan Territory, but he couldn''t always ''seal off and lock hisnd.'' A territory that wanted to grow had eventually to integrate with the outside world, and Mu Yuan had made preparations early. He had obtained some Miracle Blueprints from purifying the Root of Corruption and the Blood Pond, and used part of them in the South District, constructing ''Detached Vis,'' ''Superior Houses,'' ''Hot Springs,'' and ''Parks''¡ªtypes of Miracle Buildings designed for living. The next day, Mu Yuan learned of the current situation from Shen Linglong. As the integration with Lanxing had beenpleted, the internal situation within the Tai Xuan Alliance had stabilized, but the front line battles remained tense. The Scarlet Mist Tide was bing more ferocious, with the potential to unleash a disaster of corruption simr to the one sixty-one years ago. In such a situation, many powerhouses were constrained at the front line, and summoning several legendary reinforcements was not an easy task. It was said that the Lord of Han Yue City had already ventured deep into the Red Mist Land, shing dozens of times with the top beings among the Monster Overlords. "I didn''t expect the situation to be so severe." In light of this, he felt somewhat reluctant to ask for assistance, considering he still had a certain level of confidence. "It''s not that severe," said Shen Linglong. "Not every lord is rushing to the front line without a second thought. Leave the matter of reinforcements to me!" She pped the steel sheet. She had also understood the current situation of Tianyuan Territory, which could only be described as extremely difficult, surviving in the cracks. His neighbors were Monster Overlords! Luckily, there were still powerful Vitality Forces like elves and giants in this region. Otherwise, even if Tianyuan had been exceptional, it probably would have fallen long ago. Chapter 572: Chapter 356: The Night Ravens Butler (4K) Shen Linglong began to mobilize her contacts, reaching out to some old friends. However, as a young Lord and one of the best among her peers, she didn''t have many influential acquaintances; most of them were holding important positions in the Pioneer Group or delving into dangerousnds, with little spare time. For a moment, figuring out where to find a few strong reinforcements truly gave her a headache. But she had already boasted about her capabilities, how could she admit to failure! She started mobilizing troops from within her own territory. Shen Linglong had twoplete Army Soul Corps at her disposal. Although it was impossible to transfer both Trump Cards over, having just oneplete Army Soul Corps meant she could exert a power far beyond an ordinary Legendary being. By then, Shen Linglong would have no problem facing two or even three enemies on her own. She would disy the posture of a war god in front of Tianyuan''s young brother. Gaga~! "However, I didn''t expect Tianyuan Territory to be this lively. I heard they have passed the promotion trial and advanced to a level 5 city-level territory." That Tianyuan had passed the promotion trial was quite normal; when she applied for the promotion trial, herbined strength was probably not evenparable to Tianyuan''s. Yet, she was still surprised that Tianyuan had managed to develop and expand its territory so quickly, stepping into the ''senior Lord'' rank. Managing a territory is not just about being able to fight. Combat prowess is the most important ability, but several other skills are also indispensable. Once, she had identally allowed too many refugees to enter, causing the territory citizens'' satisfaction index to fall below the eptable line, nearly resulting in an ident. But looking at Tianyuan City, internal conflicts among Territory Citizens were rare, with patrols and security teams maintaining order exceptionally well. She thought it was probably because there were too many troublemakers among the refugees she had taken in. There''s always some troublesome citizens looking to stir up trouble! But in her forces, starting with generals like Yan Qiu and the others, not one had political abilities over 60 points, being not in the negatives was already quite good. On the other hand, the generals from Tianyuan seemed to be very wise. She thought of Sophia. Generals like Sophia, who were intelligent, seemed to be present in Tianyuan Territory, and there were even more generals with highbat strength. "No wonder Tianyuan Territory, despite facing a great disaster and persecution from the Monster Overlords, has still managed to hold on." Even with the Elves and Giants as powerful allies, such a situation was extremely difficult and dangerous. If it were an ordinary senior Lord, let alonesting three or four months, they might not even hold out for one or half a month. Moreover... The time since Tianyuan Territory was established, seemed to be, apparently, roughly... not even a year yet. What was she doing at the one-year mark? She seemed to be still developing the surrounding barrennds, still wrestling with small Monster Tribes. Shen Linglong, using the ''Lord¡¤Hero'' connection, contacted the main general she had left in charge of Linglong City and instructed them to go to her study, to take outmunication items number two, six, and eleven, and to make the calls. "New area development, brothers,e quickly!" ... "In reality, if I were to use the prerogative for emergency assistance, it''s not that I couldn''t summon strong reinforcements," Mu Yuan pondered. The Tai Xuan Alliance had been established for over sixty years and rose rapidly to stand alongside nations like Yongxing and Shen Mu due to the unity of most Lords and a reasonable and standardized contribution system. If a Lord from the Tai Xuan Alliance faced a major crisis, they could exercise the right to seek emergency assistance. At that time, Lords from all around and Officials'' strong individuals woulde to their aid. The scale of the reinforcement forces also depended on the information provided by the Lord when seeking emergency assistance. Of course, the Lord using the right of emergency assistance would also have to pay arge sum of contributions, which, if insufficient, could be paidter without interest. The various Lords and chosen strong individuals who came to assist would each receive some Tai Xuan contributions based on their strength and achievements. Mu Yuan could do the same. After all, it wasn''t the Red Fog Disaster Moon, and the integration with Lanxing had also passed smoothly. The front lines were urgent but not as dire as the first half of the year. If he invoked the power of emergency assistance, he could call for strong reinforcements. At most, he would have to overspend a huge amount in contributions. Mu Yuan was not afraid to overdraw, nor was he afraid he couldn''t afford the exchange, it''s just... Reinforcements could only solve immediate threats, but couldn''t resolve the real difficulties at hand. Just like some Lords with insufficient capabilities, unable to defend their territories, they couldn''t possibly call for aid time and again. Reinforcement forces didn''t have the time, nor could they stay long in the requesting Lord''s territory. Mu Yuan''s situation was simr. Even if he could call on a dozen Legendary Realm fighters for help, what then? What could he do? Once the enemy retreated into the wilderness, he essentially couldn''t find them. The location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf remained uncertain. If he were to call for strong reinforcements but only managed to kill a couple of Legendary beings and defeat a few Monster waves, those reinforcements... would they not have been summoned in vain? "The Monster Overlord is very cunning," he mused. "Whether it''s Fang of the Jackal Wolf or Blood Snake Encase, their nests are hidden quite securely, probably in anticipation of backup from the Vitality Forces." "Moreover..." Mu Yuan''s goal was not merely to defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase; he also wanted to eliminate as many Legendary beings from the two overlords as possible. Only by doing so could his Tianyuan exploratory teams going out for expansion in the future not always be on tenterhooks. Otherwise, even if he defeated the two overlords, the remaining Monster Legendaries lurking in the wilderness would present significant trouble and even losses to his own territory. Emergency assistance was unnecessary. However, this was also rted to the gradually improving situation of his Tianyuan Territory. Chapter 573: Chapter 356: Ravens Butler (4K)_2 Mu Yuan''s Tianyuan Territory after all had the super-strong beings Dead Bone and Duo Lai. He, Lord Shepherd, could also count as 0.9 of one. Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Uta, and other generals were also gradually gaining the qualifications to contend with legendary realm enemies. He already possessed the power to resist risks and make assaults. If it were three or four months ago, when he had the chance to ask for help... he might have used it. ... Outside the Tianyuan Territory, in a certain ce. Hu~ Hu~ Wisps of white mist wafted, blending into the ubiquitous white fog between heaven and earth. The mist drifted over the top of a patrolling elite squadron, lingering briefly on the leader, Xi Liu. "This human has the blood of a dragon." He deduced. Such humans often have noteworthy potential and are worth eliminating. With his power of "Dragon Slumber ¡¤ Mirage Shell," killing a Four-order human was a piece of cake. "However, I have a more important mission this trip; I cannot afford to startle the prey." Dragon Slumber ¡¤ Mirage Shell continued to drift forward, even more ghostly than a specter, and the pre-warning devices set up in forests, at river mouths, and on mountain peaks showed no reaction whatsoever. The patrolling elite soldiers, and even the generals such as Xi Liu, Hong Yi, and Bone Two Three Four, did not notice anything amiss. He gradually moved forward, passing through the blockade of one patrol team after another. "Indeed, the entrance to the human stronghold is in this region." Through repeated probing, Fang of the Jackal Wolf narrowed down the area, locating this region that the humans were clearly trying hard to seal off. Mu Yuan was well aware that the Monster Overlord was probing, but there was nothing he could do. If he did not deploy patrol teams to block and snipe the enemy, once monsters flooded in, the vast Tianyuan Territory would be unable to stay concealed. His strategy was to dy. But now, a legendary being from the Monster Overlord Power, the "Bone of Dragon Slumber," was crossing the blockade lines as if entering an uninhabitednd. He looked out. The mist, like his tentacles, continued to spread out in all directions. In his vision, ahead was still the unremarkable wilderness, seemingly no different from other regions, save for sparse monsters. But as the Mirage Shell mist spread, he slowly peeled away the veil of fog, catching sight of a different scene. A... Small human city, not sorge in scale, encircled by walls. The human power was not hidden within some alternate space, but right under their very noses. "Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Blood Snake Encase, such trash, truly not worth one hair of Lord Mirage Shell," he scoffed to himself. He looked on, "With Lord Mirage Shell''s abilities, as long as I don''t strike or get too close, not even the legendary realm can detect me, nor can any enchantment hinder Lord Mirage Shell in the slightest..." Given that, why not enter the human territory to scout? Just seeing this territory from afar, as opposed to providing detailed intelligence on the human power, had vastly different values in the eyes of a great emissary. For thetter, he could receive more rewards, prove the prowess of Lord Mirage Shell, and highlight even more how useless the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was. But... "Does that matter?" A mere emissary''s reward, where was it worth the risk of venturing into human territory for him? Even if he didn''t need to take much risk, in-depth scouting would still consume a considerable amount of effort, and his task as Lord Mirage Shell was alreadypleted. It was time for him to clock out. Half a dayter, "Great Emissary, after enduring great harships and braving the risk of being discovered by that super-legend, I have finally found the human stronghold, a Miracle Territory." "And upon deep investigation and careful observation by Lord Mirage Shell, this Miracle Territory is notrge in scale, just a run-of-the-mill little citycking substantial defense mechanisms." In conclusion, obliterating the human territory is as easy as reaching into a bag. ... Within Tianyuan Territory, at the City Lord''s Mansion. Hum¡ª A giant cocoon constructed of countless jet-ck feathers was inching apart and dissipating, revealing Sophia inside, d in ck clothing and a ck skirt. The ck diamond-shaped mark on her forehead was slowly fading. Atop her head sat a cor woven from crystal-like ck feathers, mysterious and noble. She had just undergone a trial. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: Your troop type "Sophia" has perfectly cleared the Hero Trial with an excellent rating, sessfully promoted to a hero, acquiring a hero''s identity and Hero''s Aura.'' ''Notice: Hero "Sophia" has been blessed by heaven and earth, awakening the Strategic Skill "Nocturne" and the Strategic Talent "Night Raven Servant".'' ''Notice: Hero "Sophia" has been blessed by heaven and earth, obtaining the hero''s equipment "Crown of Night".'' Mu Yuan handed over thest Hero''s Proof to the Rakshasa for use. Later, his exploratory team, while purifying the Root of Corruption, was lucky enough toe across a Hero''s Proof¡ªtheir purification of a significant number of Roots of Corruption had finally yielded a treasure of considerable value. As for which officer to bestow this Hero''s Proof upon, Mu Yuan hesitated. His initial thought was to award it to Tree Demon Granny. Tree Demon Granny was an officer who had created a Domain very early on and had a higher innate talentpared to Lu Liu and others, with its Combat Power and experience ranking at the Tianyuan T1 level. However, Mu Yuan''s household was not currently inck of hero units, and Tree Demon Granny, who resided year-round in Treeman Forest, didn''t seem to need a hero''s identity¡­ So, the Hero''s Proof was kept on hold. In the meantime, a certain Sario had shown interest, but Mu Yuan didn''t give it to him. A mount dragon like you, what do you need a hero''s identity for. Seventeen, as a veteran super-soldier of the Tianyuan Territory, a T0-level powerhouse in the city defense battles, and the second-inmand of the defense legions, indeed had a greater need for a hero''s identity than Tree Demon Granny did. Yet,pared with Sophia, Seventeen''s need for the hero''s identity seemed less urgent. "At present, for my Tianyuan Territory, the importance of a hero''s aura, the enhancement of herobat power, hero-exclusive weapon and simr things is not so significant anymore," he said. "What''s most important is themanding ability of the hero, and the ability tomunicate directly between ''Lord-Hero''." Before the evolution of his Spiritual Link talent, among Sophia and Seventeen, if either one had a hero''s identity, their connection would not break. And the new position he arranged for Sophia was the head of the Tianyuan Territory''s intelligence department. To hold sway over the Eye of Tianyuan! In such a situation, Sophia needed more to possess abilities like ''Hero''s Vision,'' ''direct usage of Miracle Buildings,'' and mand over troops.'' Mu Yuan opened the panel to check Sophia''s condition. Among them, the Strategic Skill ''Nocturne'' was a supportive debuff type skill, enveloping a wide area in darkness, limiting the sight of enemies within that range and bestowing upon them debuffs such as ''blindness'' and ''fear.'' This skill was not bad, but Mu Yuan nced over it after a few looks. His family''s enterprise had grownrge; they were notcking in one or two strategic skills, whether they were supportive, offensive, summoning, or other types. Of course, Strategic Skills were still Strategic Skills, the value was apparent. In the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, he had gained a stage advantage by relying on the Strategic Skill ''Death Legion.'' Sophia''s Strategic Talent ''Night Raven Servant'' was a pleasant surprise. ''Night Raven Servant'' ''Exnation ¢Ù: Sophia can select suitable targets, transforming them into the Rare Three-star Stage troop type ''Night Raven Servant,'' which possess the ability to create ck Crows, use these ck Crows to gather intelligence, and y enemies in the night.'' ''Exnation ¢Ú: Sophia can utilize the vision of all ck Crows under hermand (including those created by the servants); Night Raven Servants can use the vision of Created ck Crows from other servants in nearby areas.'' ''Exnation ¢Û: Groups that meet the job-change requirements for Night Raven Servants are¡ªvery few human civilians with a natural affinity for the night, or a small number of ordinary and Rare Rank Human Assassin Troop Types with high spiritual power.'' He wanted Sophia to establish an intelligence organization for Tianyuan Territory. He had confidence in Sophia''s managerial abilities and intelligence gathering capabilities, but¡­ on her own, she couldn''t support an entire intelligence agency. The training of intelligence personnel was not simple, requiring not only respectablebat power but also sufficient cognitive judgment and analytical abilities. Seventeen had adequatebat power, and her abilities in concealment and surveince were notcking, but if he were to send her alone to a location to gather intelligence, Mu Yuan¡­ would be very uneasy. Mu Yuan''s previous thought was to slowly cultivate such personnel. Now, with the emergence of the Night Raven Servants, a natural intelligence personnel force was avable. Chapter 574: Chapter 357: Organizational Structure (4K) The Night Raven Servant''s greatest advantage lies in ''Shared Field of Vision Among All ck Crows''. Your crows are my crows, and my crows are yours. Mu Yuan was not unfamiliar with this pattern. Previously, his ck crows and Sophia''s ck crows could achieveplete sharing. However, this was a special case that was rather rare, due to his use of the Sophia Temte. Consequently, the ck crows he created were all Sophia-branded Ravens, naturally shareable. Normally, it wasn''t easy to establish instantaneousmunication between different units, let alone sharing the vision of the whole group. The Jun, who possessed the divine skill ''Field of Vision Sharing'', could only transmit their vision to a single ally, not allowing hundreds to view through a single vision. But the Night Raven Servant could. Moreover, a single Night Raven Servant could create over a hundred visual positions, thoroughly outssing the Jun in terms of vision acquisition. Times had changed, and the intelligence Jun had already left the battlefield. "My previous idea was to find suitable troops with reconnaissance abilities and slowly evolve and train them. My Evo-power is nowplete and isn''t restricted by the troop system. It''s only a matter of time before I develop the right kind of intelligence troops." However, time was a major issue. What hecked the most was time. And even if he could evolve troops with advanced abilities such as ''disguise'', ''stealth'', and ''observation'', it would be quite difficult to evolve the strategic method of ''Shared Field of Vision''. "For instance, the Lord of Han Yue City possesses the Strategic talent of transitioning to the Moon Sword Immortal, and it seems she can also gain somebat power enhancements from her subordinates who are Moon Sword Immortals." "For Sophia, it''s about gaining a boost in vision." Thetter was more valuable. Mu Yuan''s household also had other heroes with the ability to transition. At the Festival Grounds, the hero ''High Priest of Holy Light, Windsor'' possessed the Strategic talent that allowed for the transition into Nun Troops. But for Mu Yuan, gaining troops like the Nuns wasn''t challenging, it was simply a matter of money. The Night Raven Servant, on the other hand, was hard toe by. With powerful vision unlocking, sharing capabilities, and remarkable stealth ability, the Night Raven Servant troop type could be said to have maxed out the technical points in the reconnaissance field. Conversely, it might be somewhatcking inbat ability. Mu Yuan didn''t see it as a problem. Lackingbat skills? Combat talent? Just evolve and it''s settled. If one evolution wasn''t enough, then do it twice. He was not short of High-order Troops or Epic Troops, onlycking certain very rare ones with unique abilities. "As a Rare Three-star troop, the Night Raven Servant has rather stringent conditions for transitioning, but... My Tianyuan Territory now also has a poption of thirty thousand citizens. Even if only a small number of them meet the requirements, transitioning a few dozen Night Raven Servants should not be an issue." "Sophia can also make selections from among the assassin department of human troops." "ording to the description, only a minority of the assassin troops meet the requirements, but as the rank and level of the assassin troops increase, they naturally are more likely to satisfy the Night Raven Servant''s transition requirements." Mu Yuan pondered. In his Tianyuan Territory, there were also a few assassin-type troops. Normal Three-star level ''assassins'', ''Shadow Assassins'', and Rare Three-star level ''Shadow Assassins''. Among them, some Shadow Assassins had already trained to First-order Level 8, Level 9. Selecting qualified individuals from the troops to transition would formbat power more quickly. However... "Elite troops from a military background, even when they''ve awakened their own consciousness, are mostly rather simple-minded." Just like Seventeen. And since scouts often venture into dangerous ces, they need adequate judgment abilities, or a single misstep could easily lead to death. Someone as naive as Seventeen, despite their strength, wouldn''t be suited for such tasks. Of course, it had only been a few months since officers like Seventeen awoke their self-consciousness. As officers and the elite gained more experience, they would naturally be sharper. People are shaped by their experiences. If selecting from citizens, and those citizens have rich experience and knowledge, they could indeed be capable more quickly. "Sophia''s transition talent isn''t limited to her own citizens; this power can also be granted to ''outsiders''. Although transitioning outsiders means the resulting Night Raven Servants wouldn''t be Tianyuan Territory troops, and their reliability is limited, there is no harm in transitioning a group of ''external personnel'' this way." "Moreover, with the Created ck Crows'' field of vision of all the Night Raven Servants Sophia transitioned, she can keep the external personnel under control." Not far away, the Hero''s mark on Sophia''s forehead gradually faded. Her eyes opened, and her entire being exuded strands of mysterious and ethereal charm. Her Hero''s Aura could amplify stealth abilities and the powers of the night, perfectlyplementing her. Naturally, herposite abilities also improved significantly. Moreover, she also had her Hero''s Exclusive Weapon. ''Crown of Night'' ''Ability ¢Ù: This exclusive weapon possesses high-level toughness and resistance, and at the same time, can moderately enhance Sophia''s spiritual power and stealth ability.'' ''Ability ¢Ú: The Crown of Night can split into up to three Lifebound ck Feathers, which Sophia can shape into avatars of herself. The ck Feather Avatar has 60% of Sophia''s base abilities and can use Feather Series and Dark Night Skills. At the same time, within a certain range, Sophia can instantly swap ces between her ck Feather Avatar and her physical body.'' Chapter 575: Chapter 357: Organizational Structure (4K)_2 "Note: The current discement range is 3.36 kilometers (dependent on spiritual power); as Sophia''s rank increases, the quantity of Lifebound ck Feathers can also increase." "Ability ¢Û: In a night environment, the discement ranges and effects of Ability ¢Ù and Ability ¢Ú double." Sophia''s Hero''s Exclusive Weapon seems a bit preposterous. Especially when ites to saving her life. "Sophia''s true self can swap ces with her incarnations at any time and in any ce, basically meaning she can teleport about 3.36 kilometers in a thought. If she positions all three of her incarnations in the right ces, she could switch positions almost instantly, covering ten kilometers." "Moreover, under the cover of night, the extreme distance Sophia can shift doubles, which is roughly twenty kilometers! And in the environment of ck Crow... No matter when or where, it''s always a night environment for Sophia, granting her this amplified blessing at all times." This truly is a weapon tailor-made for her! Otherwise, in the Eternal World where days are long and nights short, the duration of darkness is not lengthy. With such a discement ability, coupled with her ability to conceal herself, even if targeted by multiple characters from the Legendary Realm, Sophia can easily escape. He had previously intended to send Sophia deep into the wilderness to probe into the situation of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and gather information on enemy characters from the Legendary Realm. He was just a bit worried about her safety¡ªafter all, when ites to running away, Sophia is far from being as good as Jun. Now, with the Crown of Night in her possession, safety is no longer an issue. At this moment, Sophia is studying her exclusive weapon closely. With a thought, a ck feather floats out from the Crown of Night. Then the ck feather splits into two, two into three, and three into countless others. Countless ck feathers flutter and disperse, revealing a girl with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing ck but without the crown. She stands next to the original Sophia, looking like the reflection in a mirror. "Good morning, boss~" After spending a day understanding the situation and circumstances of the territory, Sophia had no doubts about her new role assigned by the boss. This is a weighty trust indeed! The boss had said the intelligence agency was among the top three most important departments throughout the entire territory. The future of this department now lies in her hands. Although the entire intelligence agency consists only of her, Sophia, amanding officer without even a name to the organization yet, this does not impede matters. When she went to Lanxing to establish apany, wasn''t it also all on her to recruit staff? Starting from scratch is something she''s very skilled at. "Let''s start with our territory and filter out the qualified talents." Sophia sends numerous ck Crows flying towards various locations within the Tianyuan Territory. ¡­ After handing over the responsibilities to establish the intelligence agency and to explore the north to Sophia, Mu Yuan no longer paid attention to it. As for her reliability, Sophia was second only to Dead Bone and Isloa, so there really was no need for any reminders. A few hourster, "Prompt: Your hero Sophia has consumed 1500g of Soul Sand to job-change the Territory Citizen ''Gray de'' into a Night Raven Servant." "Prompt: Your hero Sophia has consumed 1500g of Soul Sand to job-change the Territory Citizen ''Rose'' into a Night Raven Servant." "Prompt: ¡­" In South City of Tianyuan Territory, within the newly established headquarters of the intelligence agency, a dozen seductive or ferocious men and women look joyfully at the power surging over their bodies. They are the first batch of Night Raven Servants selected by Sophia. And also the most fitting and outstanding batch. Most of these individuals are not from ordinary backgrounds. Gray de is one of them. He is a first-rank Peak Strongman who once acted as a dark hand for a big shot in a certain city, but as the city fell, everything turned to smoke and dust. He came to this city called Tianyuan in a daze, bing an ordinary Territory Citizen here. Gray de used to be quite a master, his notorious reputation making many minor nobles shudder, and of course, he was not content with being just an ordinary Territory Citizen in Tianyuan Territory. He wanted to climb to the peak, step by step! But the Lord''s troops weren''t recruiting soldiers, and his self-nominations failed. Later, he heard that the security team was hiring people with rather decent benefits, so Gray de went to apply. However, despite his notable strength giving him an advantage in the security team''s assessment, he still failed to pass the interview. [Interview question: If Territory Citizen A beats up Territory Citizen B without any reason, causing minor injuries, how should the incident be handled?] [Gray de: Reply, killed the little armor.] To this day, Gray de still can''t figure out how he failed the assessment. Was it intentional discrimination by the examiner? He became extremely angry but didn''t dare to ask, after all, the head of the security team who interviewed them was a two-star peak strongman. Latter on, Gray de found a fairly well-paid job¡ªbolting in a factory. With his hand speed, uracy, and endurance far surpassing the average person, he earned a decent wage and lived quitefortably, but he wasn''t satisfied. He had more than enough money to livevishly, but it was insufficient to improve his strength. Until today, when a ck Crow flew before him, asking if he wanted to gain power, if he wanted to advance further. Gray de came. "This... this is power! What immense power!" Even though he was still at the one-star peak, he could clearly feel his strength, speed, and spiritual power had all significantly increased, and he even awakened several new skills out of the blue. Such great force! He looked ahead, towards the figure shrouded in a ck cloak, indiscernible in appearance or form, kneeling on one knee, offering the most thorough loyalty. In the crowd, Rose was also a one-star peak ''little master.'' She originated from an assassin organization, mastering various assassination techniques. But she knew well the limits of assassination skills. As an ordinary Three-star ''assassin,'' even if she refined her skills to the peak, she could at most assassinate a two-star strongman. In Tianyuan City, there were always stronger people. Even within the so-called ''third line troops'' and ''Militia,'' there were many stronger than her. Not to mention, above the security forces were the Defensive Troops and Patrol Troops. And above the Defensive Troops were the main forces. Rose understood deeply that the life of an assassin had limits. So, she had her second job ss change today. Night Raven Servant! A noble Rare Three-star job ss! Of course, the price was a vow of unwavering loyalty to the Lord, executing missions for the territory. She didn''t mind. She was an assassin who acted on orders, a knife to be stabbed wherever needed. Sophia, shrouded in a ck cloak, not a trace of her face showing, scanned her first batch of trusted followers with threads of her gaze. After all, the department had changed. Intelligence personnel must hide in darkness, naturally, as the head of the organization, she needed to conceal her identity even more, bing a hunter in the shadows, a night strongman who hunts the darkness. ¡­That''s what they said in the novels and anime she watched. A deep, neutral voice came from beneath her hood. "I have bestowed upon you power; now is the time for the hunt of the night." "Do not disappoint me, do not disappoint the Lord." "If you perform exceptionally well, in the future, you may receive even more power." "Go forth, let the name of the night resound across thend." Gray de, Rose, and the other newly appointed Night Raven Servants all eagerly gobbled up this promise. Because this promise was tangible and within reach. As long as they worked hard, a bright future awaited them. After all, their territory was one watched over by a Giant Dragon. Whoosh~ A slender blue Giant Dragon flew over the territory, garnering countless awed and reverent gazes. Working dragon Long Difu slightly raised her neck, circling the South District twice and a half before descending with anticipation onto the Ice Heart Lotus tform, the evolution ground. She harbored no doubt about the Lord''s Great Force. She had witnessed how her contemporary dragon Uta climbed step by step to the peak. Of course, Uta was too hardworking; Difu admitted she couldn''t do that, truly couldn''t, as fighting was too tough for a dragon. Thankfully, the Lord showed mercy, allowing her to avoid the front line, earning the glory to bask in by working and contributing as an 007. Today, Difu enjoyed the radiance of the baptism for the first time. ''Notice: Your troop type "Water Mirror Dragon Tiff" has evolved into an Epic Two Stars being and awakened the Epic Skill "Water Mirror Reflection."'' Chapter 576: Chapter 358: Part-Time Job God Skill and Undying Golden Body (4K) Difu, being a natural Giant Dragon and a rare, high-level Water Mirror Dragon, undoubtedly possessed remarkable talents. Having engaged in scantbat over the past half year and not being particrly diligent in training, it still managed to elevate its understanding of the water''s artistic conception to the realm of Great Perfection. Initially, Mu Yuan lucked out with just a few dozen summons to draw Difu, an SSR Epic troop, which could be described as an explosive burst of good fortune. However, Difu was a pure Dragon Series troop, and in the updated Tianyuan Territory, it found itself in an awkward position. Itcked the opportunity to evolve. Now, afterpleting enough part-time tasks, Difu finally achieved its wish to undergo an evolution and baptism. It was its first baptism, and it promptly awoke with a dozen ordinary skills and several advanced techniques. Among them was "Water Mirror Maze", which allowed the creation of unique water mirrors, forming a vast venue akin to abyrinth, trapping enemies within. Within this area, Difu could also harness the water''s domain to move and shift its position continuously. This counted as a Venue Skill. And among Venue Skills, it was considered particrly clever and powerful. Lord Shepherd, who by now had seen much and knew much, instantly recognized the extraordinary nature of Water Mirror Maze. Besides that, there was "Heavenly Veil Mist", an advanced technique with even greater obscuring and hiding capabilities than mist. There was "Water Giant", a technique to condense water flow into a towering giant over ten meters tall. The giant possessed immense strength and could extend additional arms, seeming to provide considerable value in transportation. There was "Water Mirror Imprint", which allowed the temporary replication of techniques through water mirrors for personal use. Additionally, it seemed capable of replicating technique runes through the water mirror and imprinting them on nk Scrolls of Magic, allowing the quick creation of scrolls. "These advanced techniques are quite useful, but they seem somehow..." It seemed like the skills Difu hadprehended were all ''work-centric'' skills. Heavenly Veil Mist could hide transport teams; Water Giant could be useful in construction sites and mines, and it was particrly valuable in canal excavation; Water Mirror Imprint went without saying¡ªDifu''s initial job was to assist Isloa in making Scrolls of Magic, this was its forte. The work-centric dragon was bing increasingly adept at the path of part-time jobs. Even as Difu awoke to several advanced techniques, it remained unalert, surrounded by a mysterious and profound aura, as the Venue Skill "Water Mirror Maze" instinctively unfolded around it. Mu Yuan turned off the small Enchantment that came with the Ice Heart Lotus tform. On top of the tform, the slender blue Giant Dragon was shrouded in mist, with clear blue water mirrors swiftly spreading, enveloping hundreds of meters around in the blink of an eye. Thebyrinth hummed. Mist drifted densely. A profound sense of mystery rose continuously until, at a certain moment, it broke through a threshold, and the Venue Skill Water Mirror Maze thus evolved into a domain of azure blue water mirrors. In this baptism, Difu not only awoke to a Venue Skill but also leapfrogged two significant steps, directly creating its own domain. This natural talent... Mu Yuan hadn''t paid much attention to Difu, but he had heard from Isloa that Difu was exceptionally quick to master the creation of Scrolls of Magic and the smelting of Large-scale Magic, showcasing extraordinary talent. Its perception might even rank in the top five within the Tianyuan Territory. Without such exceptional qualities, how could Difu manage to hold down over a dozen jobs, with half of them being high-level and technical professions? "However, such high perception, yet not a single Venue Skill wasprehended in the past half a year; it indeed has been negligent in its cultivation," Mu Yuan considered. Difu, still immersed in its esoteric state, Mu Yuan opened the panel and pulled out its information column to check the Epic Skills that had just been awakened. "Water Mirror Reflection" "Description: Difu can use ''Water Mirror abilities'' to reflect the target and replicate the individual, with the replica existing for 12 to 72 hours." "Note ¢Ù: When Water Mirror Reflection targets an individual, the higher the level of the target, the longer it takes to form a reflection. Consequently, the higher the target''s level, the shorter the existence of the replica and the fewer replicas that can exist at the same time." "Note ¢Ú: The units replicated by Water Mirror Reflection will wlessly reproduce their skills, talents, artistic conception, domain, and equipment, and will have abat logic nearly identical to the target individual. However, if the unit''s grade or level is too high, the replicated abilities will be much diminished." This was an Epic Skill that allowed group replication! Moreover, the replicated entities didn''t require Difu''s control¡ªthey possessed strongbat abilities on their own. The higher thebat skill and wisdom of the target individual, the higher it would be for the replica. Now, this is impressive! It was particrly suitable for Difu. Otherwise, given Difu''scklusterbat intelligence and almost non-existentbat experience, the replicas under its control might not be able to exert even half of theirbat power. After a short while, when Difu awoke, it came up to Mu Yuan like offering a treasure, showcasing its newly awakened abilities. Mu Yuan focused on testing Water Mirror Reflection. Amon water mirror formed not far away, reflecting his imposing figure. While the water mirror was ordinary, merely a convergence of pure water flow with nothing special about it, once it served as the medium, the power of Water Mirror Reflection could spread from it. Time slowly passed. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... During this time, Mu Yuan moved out of range of the water mirror''s reflection, causing the ''replication progress'' to rapidly decline, effectively interrupting the skill. Chapter 577: Chapter 358: The Ultimate Job Technique and the Undying Golden Body (4K)_2 ``` Ultimately, it took Difu over three hundred seconds to perfectly execute the Water Mirror Reflection. Within the mirror taller than two meters, a human silhouette emerged, followed by a figure stepping through the rippling water curtain into reality. Its height, build, and eyebrows were remarkably simr to Mu Yuan''s, except... The clone''s entire body was a blue-green color, as ifposed of flowing water. "Let the clone attack... Wait, let''s change the area first." Mu Yuan called Difu to the Warrior Arena and confronted the water-blue clone head-on. He had to admit, this clone was somewhat remarkable. Although it appeared to be made of water, when hit, it felt very substantial; in terms ofbat skills, it was not far off from his own. Just as the skill description stated, the clone could perfectly replicate the target individual''sbat ability and skill talents. The only two aspects it couldn''t replicate were physical appearance andnguage. The clone was not a real life form andcked intelligence; it couldn''t speak. Although it possessed the same physique and strength as the target, its azure water form couldn''t be altered. That was the restriction. Otherwise, Mu Yuan was considering, Difu could replicate several high-order monsters to infiltrate monster powers. "The Water Mirror Reflection is strong, but its limitations are significant; its effectiveness in real-timebat is limited." Just like earlier, if he hadn''t cooperated actively, Difu wouldn''t have had the chance to maintain the skill. Of course, for Difu, the water mirrors it could solidify in realbat were far more than just one, withyers uponyers within its domain, seemingly infinite. If given time for preparation, creating abyrinth of water mirrors could easily obliterate invaders several times or even dozens of times more numerous than itself at the same level. Mu Yuan pondered, "It''s much easier to replicate our own people than enemies. To maximize Difu''s ability, the best approach is still to have teammates cooperate." "However, even so, the upper limit of Water Mirror Reflection is not high enough. For fourth-order peak individuals, Difu can only replicate a few at a time, and when replicating targets from the Legendary Realm, the strength is further reduced to a tenth of the original." "Wait a minute..." Lord Shepherd stroked his chin, suddenly thinking of a way to use it. Since the water mirror clone could perfectly copy even the skills, that meant... If Difu replicated a pharmaceutical maker, the clone would probably also possess pharmaceutical abilities; if it replicated a forging master, by the same logic, it would likely have forging capabilities... He immediately found a forging apprentice and had Difu conduct an experiment. The answer was 98% yes! The water mirror clone indeed possessed forging skills and could make several types of equipment the apprentice was proficient in, although itcked adaptability during the forging process. The water mirror clone could engage in mechanical work, even if that work was very delicate and intricate, but it was not suitable for creative jobs. This was essentially a perfect-level tool person! The top-tier assembly line worker! "Furthermore, replicating these lower-level individuals consumes less of Difu''s energy. It can replicate more of them and sustain the clones for longer periods." Starting today, Difu would stand at the pinnacle of the working world, with the capability topete with Isloa for the title of number one worker in the Tianyuan Territory. Impressive. Mu Yuan nned to share the idea with this dragon. "I''m actually this powerful?!" Difu''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Not bad at all... Not bad, Lord!" It yearned for evolution, a metamorphosis of life. It wasn''t that it didn''t desire to awaken powerful abilities, but if those abilities could be used in everyday work to make money, that was double the joy. Delighted, Difu began pondering how to update its working model, its tail swaying with enthusiasm. ... Mu Yuan could tell that Difu wasn''t very skilled atbat, otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken so fewbat missions over the past few months. Missions involvingbat offered much higher rewards than ordinarybor tasks. For an epic two-star giant dragon to do odd jobs every day seemed somewhat wasteful, but it was exactly the right fit for the Tianyuan Territory. Difu had discovered its value, the path where it could shine and thrive. "Besides, now that Difu has awakened the Water Mirror Reflection, it can significantly increase the territory''s pharmaceutical and forging output all by itself." Mu Yuan had been preparing war resources all along. Even though he had outsourced arge quantity of supplies, production in his own territory never stopped. However, the Tianyuan Territory stillcked core talent, and Difu could fill this gap very well. ``` Providing the territory with war supplies and powerful equipment is also a way to enhance the strength of the territory. As for the most direct method, naturally, it''s breaking through to legend. Tian Yuan Division generals are all super strong warriors among their peers, and with just one more person stepping into the Legendary Realm, theprehensive strength of the territory can increase significantly, allowing for more tactical arrangements. Difu has also reached the status of a Fourth-order Peak Strongman and has created a Domain, but... given Difu''s situation, to ignite the Light of Will might still be a long way off, for she is not yet a Legendary Seed. Currently, the ones closest to the Legendary Realm are Isloa, Lu Liu, and Tree Demon Granny. "Isloa has not fallen behind at all in her cultivation; her potential as an Epic Three Stars makes her body polishing more efficient. ording to her, in just over a month, she will have her body polished to perfection and can then break through to the Legendary Realm." "Next is Lu Liu. A few days ago, Lu Liu also underwent the baptismal radiance, evolving to an Epic Three-Star rank, and took this opportunity to cultivate the Extreme Training Method to a profound level, boosting his polishing speed by 240%." Lu Liu estimates he needs one and a half more months. During this time, he isn''t just polishing his body; aside from his rotation at Wolf Head Mountain and being responsible for the Defensive Troops, his self-training hasn''t stopped for a moment. At this moment, within the Warrior Arena. "Brother Lu, here Ie!" As soon as the words fell, the sound of chains snapping echoed through heaven and earth, Uta''s veins bulged prominently, and red mes surged up, unleashing a terrifying tsunami hurricane. He went all out. Both being Fourth-order Peak warriors, Uta, blessed with the ''Reaping What You Sow'' talent, greatly exceeds Lu Liu, a ''warrior-type'' Epic Three Stars strongman, in physique. He surpasses the average Fourth-order Peak by a long shot. When Uta unlocks all physical shackles, his speed and strength even far surpass those of an ordinary legend. His ferocious and vast energy even allows him to break open the domain lockdown of the Legendary Realm. At this time, in front of Uta, Lu Liu''s 500-meter radius Encirclement Domain is like a thin paper, easily torn to pieces. Uta holds nothing back. Firstly, he believes in Lu Liu''s strength, and secondly, they activated the ''Blood Lock'' feature of the Warrior Arena. Under this miraculous power, they need not worry about idents urring and can enjoy a satisfyingly intense battle. A fierce battle of fist to flesh. Uh Uh Uh Uh¡ª¡ª Red fist shadows continuously bombarded out. Lu Liu''s Guard Shield, which could withstand a moment against the Legendary Realm, trembled violently under Uta''s bombardment. He was sted back repeatedly, almost unable to maintain his grip on the Hero''s Exclusive Weapon, the Fearless Spear and Shield. The next moment, "In the name of the Undying!" Lu Liu roared lowly. He was d in ck armor, yet at this moment, golden light burst forth from within him, dyeing the ck armor dazzling gold. In an instant, Lu Liu seemed to transform into a golden statue, standing tall between heaven and earth. Uta''s punches thundered down, causing waves of shock, but the golden-bodied Lu Liu remained unmoved, without a scratch on him, untouched by a speck of dust. Even if the earth copsed, he would stand eternal. ''Undying Golden Body'' ''Description: When Lu Liu enters Undying mode, he can ignore any attacks that do not carry the power ofws, possessing an absolute defense and an indomitable stance. Under the Undying Golden Body, Lu Liu can fight, but cannot move.'' ''Note ¢Ù: Lu Liu''s transition to Undying Golden Body mode will consume the Power of Indestructibility, which can only be slowly replenished over time.'' ''Note ¢Ú: Through being struck and sustaining heavy damage, the reserve limit of the Power of Indestructibility can be slightly increased.'' ''Note ¢Û: The Undying Golden Body can extend through skills beyond oneself, but the wider the coverage, the faster the Power of Indestructibility is consumed.'' This Epic Skill doesn''t greatly enhance Lu Liu''s personalbat capabilities, but its strength cannot be denied. Absolute defense! The skill''s rank is quite high, such that even Duo Lai''s space-shattering moves cannot leave a mark on Lu Liu''s golden body. The same applies to the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon. Only the power of rules from legends, or higher-rank skills, like Dead Bone''s Power of Withering, can harm Lu Liu in his golden state. However, Mu Yuan has also tested that the Undying Golden Body can significantly reduce the damage caused by the Power of Withering. "When Lu Liu uses Undying Golden Body alone, that''s all there is to it. But Lu Liu isn''t alone." "At the right time, with the right cooperation, the Undying Golden Body may possess the strategic significance to reverse the tide of battle." Chapter 578: Chapter 359: Fourteen Lord Treemen, The Forests Defense Line (4K) Tianyuan Territory to the east, Treeman Forest. The trees here are bing increasingly lush and robust, with patchy shadows and a rich aura of vitality permeating the air. Initially, when Tianyuan Territory had just passed the Lord Trial and was promoted to an official territory, the Treeman Forest was located in the east district, upying about a quarter of the territory, on par with the graveyard in the west district and the residential area to the south. However, as the territory continued to develop, the southern residential area expanded, and new areas such as the factory district, ntation district, andmercial district were added. Now, if one were to look down from above, the entire Tianyuan Territory would appear somewhat gourd-shaped, with the north district and the central area forming the two main military zones ¨C the upper half of the gourd; while the south district, providing for the living and work of the Territory Citizens, is the bottom half of the gourd. Breaking it down, the eastern Treeman Forest now upies only about 5% of the entire Tianyuan City, with some buildings constructed around its periphery, such as the herbal workshop and the winery, due to the rich variety of fruits and medicinal herbs produced by the Treeman Forest. Further afield, there stand Arrow Towers and Thunder Maic Coil Towers, with ck city walls stretching out like a giant dragon. The Treeman Forest is like a small forest growing within Tianyuan City, a purend unto itself. At most, the trees within the forest have just grown a bit thicker and taller, often shooting up to sixty or seventy meters high. However, if one stands in the core area of the Treeman Forest and looks in a certain direction, an endless sea of treeses into view. Here the sky is azure blue, the trees are robust, and Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds soar through the air, and one can also see giant and ancient trees over a hundred meters tall! This is the real Treeman Forest! The rich natural and nt energy drifts around, soothing the mind and body of those who enter, as if sweeping away their exhaustion. Mu Yuan wandered, followed by a few chattering Flower Fairies who picked bright red fruits and offered them to him. "Eat, eat?" This fruit is just amon one, not medicinal grade, but nurtured by the preciousnd of the Treeman Forest, the entire fruit looks delicate and tempting. Mu Yuan was about to taste it. "Crunch¡ª" The baby-faced Flower Fairy munched the fruit, not even leaving the core behind, "If you don''t eat... I will." Mu Yuan: "¡­" This Flower Fairy didn''t seem very bright. But considering that it is just a Rare Three-star Flower Fairy soldier species with limited intelligence, he could understand. The Flower Fairy series of soldiers are the gardeners of the territory, most of them being Rare One-Star or Rare Three-star and not very high-grade. Firstly, the Flower Fairies are not a mainbat soldier species, and they are numerous, evolving them to the Excellence grade costs a lot. Secondly, Mu Yuan found the Excellence grade form of the Flower Fairy series not quite powerful enough, low in cost-efficiency, whereas the Epic grade Nature Spirits, he had evolved several of those. Still, despite feeling that it was not cost-efficient, Mu Yuan would still regrly grant Evolutionary Baptisms as a reward to some Flower Fairies that showed exceptional performance. Mu Yuan called over a Nature Spirit. "Lord, good day~" Mu Yuan greeted her and took a look with his Lord''s Eye: Oh, it''s the fourth Nature Spirit ''Gan Ling''. There aren''t a few Nature Spirits in the territory, and he rarely interacted with the ones that evolvedter, so much so that he couldn''t recognize his own Epic soldier species at a nce, truly an oversight. But there''s no helping it, there are simply too many Epic soldier species of his own after all. "Over here is the golden rice, it''s already started to grow." "The nt here is zed Fruit; it''s also growing well." "And this area, mainly nted with White Sand Fruit, is currently under research and adjustment." White Sand Fruit is a special kind of cultivation fruit. Its insides are like a pomegranate, filled with numerous white seeds that can rece Soul Sand, allowing soldiers and professionals to absorb and cultivate. Using White Sand seeds for cultivation doesn''t necessarily speed up the processpared to using Soul Sand, but it might be more cost-effective. Further up, there are the Green Sand Fruit and Blue Sand Fruit, and cultivation with these seeds is clearly faster than using Soul Sand. These fruits are not very precious, but they require a quality growth environment, needing both a treasurend and special soil to ensure high yield and a small chance of producing Green Sand Fruit and Blue Sand Fruit. As Mu Yuan''s main force generals were reaching the Fourth-order Peak, he didn''t have a high demand for Green Sand or Blue Sand Fruits; he valued the White Sand Fruit more. The reason being, it was all about saving money. He wasn''t very poor, but since Soul Sand could be saved, why not do so, especially since... A single soldier species in full cultivation required 10g of Soul Sand per day. If three thousand people were cultivating, that would be a consumption of 30 Soul Crystals a day, 900 a month. For ten thousand people cultivating, it would be 100 Soul Crystals a day, 3000 a month. Thetter, Mu Yuan couldn''t afford to support. Therefore, within the territory, auxiliary soldier species like the Flower Fairies seldom cultivate, with their levels primarily raised by several bouts of Heaven and Earth Baptism. If White Sand Fruit could be widely disseminated, the cost of cultivation would be greatly reduced. Mu Yuan visited several farms and ntations, nodding slightly. His main purpose was not to inspect the farms; at this stage, he was focusing more on preparing for war, but since he was there, he took the tour. Stepping out of the open farm area, next door was the forest with robust trees and canopies obscuring the sky. This ce also grows many medicinal herbs and fruits, and one can even see graded medicinal herbs and rare-level precious medicines everywhere. The entire Treeman Forest is a vast treasurend, precious items everywhere. Chapter 579: Chapter 359: Fourteen Lord Treemen, The Forests Defense Line (4K)_2 As he ventured deeper, the forest became increasingly still, until at a certain moment, an ancient breath revived. The earth buzzed and trembled, and on the colossal trees nearing a hundred meters in height on either side, ancient faces appeared. Mu Yuan had arrived at the area where the Treemen had taken root. Everywhere one could see roots like giant pythons, crisscrossing through the earth, exuding an atmosphere of simplicity and vastness. ''War Treeman: Third-order 9th level'' ''War Treeman: Third-order 8th level'' ''War Treeman: Third-order 8th level'' Thanks to the recent promotion and baptism, the ranks of the elite Treemen were not low, except for thetest batch of recruits, who were all above the Second-order Elite. After months of recruitment, and using the ''Soldier Recruitment Order,'' the Treeman Troops had also umted a certain quantity. There were 290 of them in total! This number might seem modest, andpletely iparable to the Undead and human elites, but if the three major corps were lined up, the Treeman Troops would be the most eye-catching. Without exception, the Treeman Troops were all Excellent Three-star Stage ''War Treemen'', each at least several dozen meters tall, more gigantic than the giants, all massive beings. Within the Treeman Troops, there were 14 Lord Treemen, not including Tree Demon Granny! Fourteen Epics! Most of them had stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level, withbat power enough to be ranked on the Tai Xuan Dragon Gate list, or even in the forefront of the Dragon Gate list. Around him, roots broke through the earth and wriggled to the sides, clearing a wide path. Above, countless branches swayed, rustling as they shed numerous twigs and leaves. Amidst the Treemen''s chaotic wee, Mu Yuan took steps forward. The deeper he went, the taller the standing Treemen became, a hundred meters, over a hundred meters, two hundred meters! At the very center, a colossal tree stood prominently, towering over six hundred meters, with thick roots constantly entwining and intersecting, its brown trunk dotted with faint red marks reached for the sky. The ancient Tree Demon Granny of Tianyuan! It gently swayed its branches, causing storm-like waves. "It seems to have grown quite a bit again." Mu Yuan stepped into the air and looked around. Given Tree Demon Granny''s current size, even though it had the ability to move, its mobility was extremely inconvenient. Even if he, Lord Shepherd, could use the Lord''s Seal to collect his own troop types within it, it would inevitably damage the surroundingnd. However, he had no intention of relocating Tree Demon Granny and the other Treemen around her anymore. They had already deeply taken root here, not just superficially. In fact, this was the most suitable posture for the Treemen to grow and battle. Treemen that were rooted and those that were not had vastly differentbat prowess. And between the temporary rooted Treemen and the long-term rooted ones that had firmly connected themselves with the surrounding earth, the gap inbat power was also vast. It was just that the Treemen of Tianyuan Territory had never truly taken root before. Mu Yuan was well aware of this, but firstly, the Treemen were inconvenient to move after taking root, and secondly, Tianyuan Territory previously had no suitable environment for rooting. Although the environment of Treeman Forest was nice, amodating a few hundred War Treemen would surely be cramped. If the Treemen wanted to grow and take root, they would need to push aside the native trees. Just Treeman Forest alone couldn''t provide enough rich earth nutrients. After all, the Treemen were environmentalists, at least on their own territory, they dared not draw nutrients from the earth without restraint. A Tree Demon like Granny, several hundred meters tall, growing within Tianyuan City was also too eye-catching. Now it was different. Rooted in the semi-mystic realm of the forest, Tree Demon Granny was no longer restrained from drawing earth nutrients and could continue to grow. Maybe over time, the Treemen would gradually grow; perhaps it was finally deep rooting, allowing them to ess rich nutrients; or maybe it was the invaluable realm of the Treeman Forest providing abundant natural energy... Tree Demon Granny along with the Treemen grew in size again and again. This was their normal state. Even giants and Giant Dragons, other massive creatures, would just be little brothers here. A Dragon of the same rank might even lose to an ordinary War Treeman in the forest. And the six-hundred-meter-tall Tree Demon Granny was even more terrifying. Even without mentioning the Tree Demons hanging upside down from it, without mentioning the advanced skills and Epic Skills it mastered, just its very own self, its sheer mass, was enough to make its enemies despair. Its immense size brought enormous strength and energy, far surpassing the upper limits of the Fourth-order. Ordinary fourth-order leader-level strongmen, even if dozens or hundreds of them attack at once, could be overwhelmingly defeated. "The cost is that the treemen struggle to move, and once they emerge from the soil, the power they obtain starts to ebb away, and their stature slowly shrinks, until they revert to their previous level." The ce that truly suits the growth of treemen in the Tianyuan Territory is this semi-mystic Treeman Forest. If the treemen were to root themselves in the outside world, not only would they be conspicuous, they also wouldn''t be able to grow to their current heights, nor would they be able to root together. Looking at it this way, deep rooting seems rather useless. The treemen might be powerful indeed, but theyck the space to exert their strength or confront enemies. If the enemy could attack inside this secret realm, Tianyuan would have already fallen. When Mu Yuan asked the treemen to attempt deep rooting, he had already thought of this. For this reason, he came up with a conjecture. ¡ª¡ª[I am the Forest permanent state] The skill ''I am the Forest'' allows the user to turn surrounding flora into their territory and connect it as a whole. It is also an embodiment of the extensiveness of a Lord Treeman''s power. Usually, ''I am the Forest'' is somewhat limited in coverage, at most two or three times the size of the outside Treeman Forest, and it also consumes a considerable amount of the user''s energy. But now... The Lord Treemen, having rooted themselves permanently, can draw a great deal of Earth''s Force to grow stronger and bnce out the exhaustion. Mu Yuan''s Tianyuan Territory moreover has enough Lord Treemen, and ''I am the Forest'' is essentially a skill simr to ''Land of the Dead,'' which can be linked and used together. Taking a leaf out of the study of the ''Land of the Dead'' Linked Skill, under the guidance of Lord Shepherd, Tree Demon Granny and a host of Lord Treemen also gradually achieved the permanent state of ''I am the Forest.'' The concept of a permanent state focuses on extending power and reducing energy consumption. Initially, the forest territory covered only a kilometer in radius, but then it expanded to two kilometers, three kilometers, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers... covering the entire Treeman Forest! Today, by transnting some tree branches from the Lord Treemen, the coverage of ''forest territory'' has expanded to epass the whole Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan essed the Lord Treeman temte and used the I am the Forest epic skill... Instantly! He appeared to merge into the vast forest sea, his vision traveling seamlessly through the forest, and his power pulsating along with it, reaching various parts of Tianyuan City''s walls. "After deep rooting, treemen are not suited for long expeditions, but in a siege defense... as long as the forest territory''s power can reach an area, Tree Demon Granny and all the treemen can exhibit strength that seems hardly less than when they are deep within the Treeman Forest." By then, every flower, nt, and tree outside will be a conduit, able to extend 100% of their power. And this power is thebined force of Tree Demon Granny, fourteen Lord Treemen, and two hundred and seventy-five War Tree Men, linked together and to some extent drawing on the power of the entire forest primordial realm. Just how terrifying the full eruption of this force might be, Mu Yuan could hardly imagine. This is the trump card he prepared for his home. After all, it''s better to be prepared for a rainy day. Even if legendary realms were to surge in the future, the Treeman Forest would still be a major trump card within the territorial defense system. "I hope these trump cards will not have to be used," Mu Yuan wished. Mu Yuan scanned the area, returning to the urban district. He had heard from Shen Linglong that reinforcements were already on their way. A Moon Sword Immortal from the Lord of Han Yue City''s family was in the Twilight ins Territory. He had met with the Lord of Han Yue City in the secret realm just this morning, and she said that someone in his current situation could apply for ''defensive reinforcements'' from the Tai Xuan Liangyi. "Ordinary lords certainly don''t have this privilege, but a new star lord can enjoy such benefits, not to mention that a territory like Tianyuan, being an outpost, also holds a certain strategic value to the Tai Xuan Alliance," she had said. "An opportunity for such benefits should not be wasted," that''s what Han Yue said. Reinforcements dispatched officially are also more reliable. However, given the long journey and the need to go through official procedures, it would take at least half a month or more toplete the process. The location of Tianyuan Territory is still too deep in the wilderness. Mu Yuan continued to prepare his trump cards. Chapter 580: Chapter 360: When Catastrophe Comes, Crush It (4K) Wolf Head Mountain. This ce is themunication center of the Tianyuan Territory, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge¡ªthree major forces¡ªled by a Fourth-order Peak elf and a giant whomanded an elite squad stationed here daily. On the one hand, it was to express solidarity, assisting the Tianyuan Territory in defending against surprise attacks from monster power; on the other hand, it acted as a representative responsible for themunication and cooperation among the three parties. However, today the Legendary figures, White Sword Flower Milena and Absolute Barrier Asolo, also arrived at Wolf Head Mountain. Inside themand center, a tense atmosphere prevailed. "We have received news that the enemy is making unusual moves, suspected of awakening war weapons and gathering monster waves. And it''s not just the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase showing activity; even... even the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west is suspected of stirring." The Legendary Elf Milena spoke. The Giant Legendary Asolo said, "We have noticed something simr." Representing the Tianyuan Territory, General Duo Lai sat looking very serious as she listened to what the elf and giant were saying, nodding slightly to show that she understood. Then, there was no follow-up. Miss Duo simply wasn''t responsible for strategy or tactics, nor did she indulge in meaningless thought; this wasn''t stupidity¡ªshe just focused all her energy on cultivation. And of course, eating was an important part of cultivation as well. Her main role here was to act as a mascot (crossed out), to serve as an important representative. After all, Duo Lai was the only Legendary figure of the Tianyuan publicly known. In Mu Yuan''s absence, she needed to entertain the visiting elven and giant legends. After she hummed an acknowledgment, she also cleverly realized that she probably needed to say something else, so she sent a distress signal to the Lord through the spiritualmunicationwork. "What kind of pleasantries should Duo say? Online now, very urgent." Actually, there was no need for panic. Mu Yuan was well aware that Duo Lai was just a mascot; the actual affairs of Wolf Head Mountain were primarily managed by Lu Liu or Bone Four. Tactical discussions were coordinated by Lu Liu. Duo Lai''s role was simply to asionally serve as a loudspeaker, rying hismands. Mu Yuan stroked his chin. At the moment, he was engaged in an important cultivation practice and was somewhat surprised when he heard the news. "Enemy activity?" The elf and giant hadid their ns for over a hundred years; although their means were limited and their strength not very formidable, their intelligencework was broader than that of his Tianyuan Territory, with agents infiltrated into manyrge Monster Tribe enves deep in the wilderness. His Tianyuan Territory could only cover the surrounding area of a few hundred kilometers. For regions further away, he had to rely on a few powerful figures like Jun, Rakshasa, and Dead Bone to scout. Even if they asionally managed to prate deep into enemy territory, due to constraints such as personnel and time, the information they could uncover was far fromprehensive. Of course, Dead Bone did more than just scouting. Hearing the news, Mu Yuan thought for a moment and sent Dead Bone and Sophia to a specific area for investigation. He believed in the authenticity of the information from the two major forces, but to get more urate and detailed intelligence, he naturally had to rely on his own resources. ... To the south of Tianyuan Territory, a certain area over two thousand kilometers away from the domain. Sophia blended with the night, moving with cautious yet unhurried speed, changing direction to shuttle swiftly toward a particr destination. She seemed like a wisp of a ghost, traversing hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, the entire process silent. She was the head of Tianyuan''s intelligence agency and not just a figurehead; but... Even though she had managed to train thirty or forty Night Raven Servants, even though several of them had broken through to the second order, The only person truly capable of delving deep into the Monster Overlord''s territory for reconnaissance was she alone. Nevertheless, the Night Raven Servants were proving useful. Even if they were only First or Second-order, as long as they were with the patrol team, they could expand the team''s range of vision. Thus, if a formidable enemyunched a sneak attack, the Night Raven Servants could give early warning; if they detected movements of Wisdom Monsters, they could inform the patrol team to sneak up and hunt down the High-order Monsters. Actually, the Battle Falcons could also serve for early warning and pursuit. However, Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds wererge and conspicuous, often bing the hunted by enemies. The Azures had sharp eyesight and an extremely wide field of vision, but after all, they only had a pair of eyes, and in environments like dense forests, their reconnaissance abilities were far inferior to those of Created ck Crows. Sophia was moderately satisfied with the performance of the Crow Servants. Given the limited time, there was no opportunity for better training. Nevertheless, her vision was always of the stars and the sea; she wanted to extend her intelligencework further, covering all nations and territories of the Eternal World. In an instant, Sophia had arrived at the target area. ck crows had scattered in all directions as she rushed and leaped, matching her nearly as fast flying speed and blending into the night, moving through the shadows. "The crows have made a discovery!" In the dense forest, rumbling noises emerged as trees toppled down, and a sixty-meter-tall flesh and blood war machine started to move slowly out. Around the machine, there were several High-order Monsters apanying it, calling over wandering monsters through some method, thenpelling these mindless creatures to merge into the massive war machine. This war machine continued to move forth, growing in size as it did so. A ck crow perched on a treetop, its eerie eyes sweeping across thend. The monsters remained unaware. Even as a Fourth-order Leader Level Snake man passed by, it did not notice anything amiss. Chapter 581: Chapter 360: When Catastrophe Comes, Crush It (4K)_2 ``` After all, this ck Crow not only could hide in shadows, its presence nearly undetectable, and difficult to spot with the naked eye, but it also possessed the ''Phantom Night Eyes'' talent bestowed by Sophia. Even a legend in person, if not paying attention, might overlook the ck Crow. The ck Crow followed the war machinery. Another dozen or so ck Crows were scouting along the path taken by the war machinery on its way here. They discovered many high-order monsters and countless traps set throughout the great forest. In such circumstances, even top-tier scouts at the Fourth-order Peak that excelled in stealth and reconnaissance would find it hard to proceed further. However, the elves and giants were quite experienced with this, and wouldn''t dare to venture further in these situations. Scouts who couldn''t curb their curiosity or were overly confident and conceited had long ago perished in the wilderness. What remained were those with a wealth of experience. Sophia wasn''t worried about safety issues. After all, it was her crows, not herself, that were undertaking the deep reconnaissance. Half an hourter, by relentlessly following clues, Sophia found an area that was likely a ''weapon factory'' of the Blood Snake Encase. This weapon factory was well-hidden, surrounded by a naturally formed mesmerizing formation. If not for Sophia''s crows inheriting her innate ability to perceive, discovering it wouldn''t have been so easy. "I didn''t expect that the Blood Snake Encase would actually have a dedicated weapon factory to produce flesh and blood weapons." "No, perhaps the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has one too, it''s just that we hadn''t found it before." Simultaneously, Lord Shepherd, who was receiving the vision from Sophia''s crows, stroked his chin, pondering. Afterward, Sophia and Dead Bone discovered the presence of war machinery in several different areas. Sophia even encountered legendary snake men twice. On one asion, Sophia was only a few hundred meters away from a passing Snake Man Legend. The Snake Man Legend did not notice Sophia''s spying. However, if the Snake Man Legend unfolded its domain, it would be hard to say if Sophia could remain hidden. It seemed that no concealment skills could fully evade the envelopment of a domain. Of course, unless a Legend happened to pass by, normally Sophia would not be facing a monster Legend face to face; she conducted her reconnaissance through her own crows. Even if the crows were spotted, her true body was still several kilometers or tens of kilometers away, well beyond the reach of the domain''s radius, giving her ample time and space to retreat. "It''s a pity that it was Sophia, and not Dead Bone, who encountered the monster Legend." If it had been Dead Bone who chanced upon a Legend, he could have in the Legend on the spot without muchmotion. But such an opportunity did not arise. After these several reconnaissance operations and the intelligence gathered by the elves and giants, it was now certain that the enemy showed signs ofunching a full-scale attack. And this enemy was not just the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, but also the Blood Snake Encase, and¡­ the Great Blood Tree Forest! "The presence of the Blood Snake Encase is one thing, but why would ''the Blood Tree King,'' the master of the Great Blood Tree Forest, coborate with the two great overlords?" Mu Yuan''s face also grew somber. Wolf Head Mountain. As reports kept pouring in, Milena and Asolo, both Legends, became increasingly grim-faced. Why would the enemyunch a full-scale attack at this time? It had all been probing and small-scale skirmishes before, with no significant change in the battle situation, so why suddenly¡­ They couldn''t understand. They had not at all anticipated the participation of the Blood Snake Encase and the Great Blood Tree Forest in the war, especially thetter. The Great Blood Tree Forest was a formidable forbidden zone! Even for Legends, venturing deep into it meant no return. The pressure they felt was immense. The pressure was as heavy as a mountain. They were almost suffocating from the excessive deviation from their ns. They even began to have thoughts of retreat. After all, only the Tianyuan of humankind was currently exposed to the eyes of the Monster Overlord, while their homnds were still hidden. However, if Tianyuan suffered a major defeat, they would stand even less chance against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡ªespecially now that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase were closely allied. They had to consider that this might be their only chance in this lifetime. Moreover¡­ They had just heard about Tianyuan''s backdrop and lineage. Behind Lord Tianyuan stood a solid support¡ªa great power known as the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Tai Xuan Alliance was a great nation-level force of the Eternal World, having eradicated countless monster overlords! ``` Now, friends of Lord Tianyuan have already rushed to this ce for support. All they need to do is hold on for a while, and more reinforcements from the Tai Xuan Alliance will arrive. By then, they would surely be able to escape the peril. Lord Linglong, a friend of Lord Tianyuan, has also said that he could contact the Federation of All Nations for them. The Federation of All Nations is a great nation-level force formed by various surviving races, including elves and giants. At this moment, they cannot shrink back! They must persist until the end! With the existence of powers such as the Tai Xuan Alliance and the Federation of All Nations, as long as they survive this cmity, the future will truly be bright. Unlike before, even if they joined forces to defeat the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, it was still hard to say whether they could live in peace in the future. "We elves will assist in the fight against the Monster Overlord." "We will do the same," another voice echoed. The two legends took a deep breath. Their gaze towards Duo Lai was filled with newfound respect. Had this Tianyuan legend''s expression not changed at all from the very beginning until now? Was this theposure of a super-strong being? Clearly, the Tianyuan Territory was the one under the greatest pressure. The enemy''s arrival was abrupt, and all three parties quickly prepared for battle. Mu Yuan had not yet understood why the Monster Overlord had suddenlyunched a full assault, which also disrupted his nning. His n was to wait until his territory possessed eight or ten legends, then sweep away the Fang of the Jackal Wolf with the force of a thunderbolt. However... "A n is still just a n, and it''s not possible for everything to go as desired." If idents were not to ur, why would he need to prepare various war resources and killing techniques in advance, and why prepare hundreds of strategic contingency ns? He would regret that things had not progressed ording to the initial evolution, but would not sigh with regret, much less shrink from battle in panic. If a disasteres, they would crush it. Now, with the support of Shen Linglong, reinforcements from the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, and his own elevation to LV5 in the Tianyuan Territory, each of his generals has made significant progress since earlier. He has General Duo Lai; He has Major Dead Bone; He also has himself, the invincible, great Lord Shepherd; What is there to fear? Atop the Lord''s Altar in the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sat in meditation, while his avatar waited on the Staff of Divine Right, acting as a medium and bridge, connecting the vast Lord''s Power. "When a lord stands within the boundaries of their own territory, they can materialize the power of thend and wield it." If the other Lord''s Powers are simr to the powers granted to the Miracle Lord by the rules of Heaven and Earth, then this ability is tangible power. It may be called "Territorial Power," akin to a weakened version of the Power of the World, with a hint of the power of destiny. It is difficult to wield Territorial Power and apply it to actualbat. Mu Yuan understood how to wield Territorial Power on the first day, entering the ''Lord''s Grand Power Mode,'' but to truly apply this power inbat, he would need constant practice and mastery. He brought his hands together, and his vision stretched infinitely, as if his consciousness was breaking through the clouds. He could intimately sense the elemental particles within the coverage of his territory and call upon that power. Even if he wasn''t a legend, as long as he was within his territory and wielded the Territorial Power, his control over the elements and Power of Heaven and Earth would surpass that of a legend. Furthermore, In ''Lord''s Grand Power Mode,'' the entire territory became his extended arm, transforming into a source of strength. As long as he was within the territory, he would receive a tremendous boost, as if with a thought he could move the heavens and the earth, his word could create the world, and he seemed to be a diety. A diety, only an illusion, but at that moment, his consciousness expanded boundlessly, and with a wave of his hand, the invisible Territorial Power transformed into tangible "Power of Seal" and "Power of Heaven and Earth." These were two basic applications he had developed. Even as basic applications, it was only with experience using the "Wraith Sacred Mountain" skill that he managed to master them quickly. Otherwise, for seasoned lords who had not reached the Legendary Realm, even years of contemtion and practice might not enable them to truly apply Territorial Power inbat. "The third application is amplification." "Using Territorial Power as firewood to amplify a certain skill, causing it to transform. Or to put it another way, using Territorial Power to rece one''s own energy to execute a skill." The thirdbat application took Mu Yuan days to be proficient. After all, Territorial Power was limited and once depleted, very difficult to recover. With war looming, Mu Yuan dared not truly expend Territorial Power, only asionally entering ''Lord''s Grand Power Mode,'' then had to deduce and extrapte on his own, or seek guidance from someone like Shen Linglong. Three modes were sufficient for use. Chapter 582: Chapter 361: The Epics of Tianyuan (4K) At the foot of Wolf Head Mountain, Shen Linglong was leading her troops back from the wilderness for a temporary rest and reorganization. She was not the kind to sit idly by. Upon arriving here, it was impossible for her to simply be a guest in the Tianyuan Territory, sipping tea and waiting for enemies to strike. She took the initiative to lead her troops into battle, and if arge number of high-order monsters could be in, it would certainly relieve some pressure from the young Tianyuan brother. She also harbored the persistent thought of adding another notch to her legendary battle record. "Today is my fourth day in the Tianyuan Territory. The sky is cloudy with a 0.3 grade red mist." "Today my luck was good. Atst, I caught up with a monster of legend, but this Jackal Man Legend was remarkably cautious. After a few probing moves, it quickly withdrew. Otherwise, I, as a Lord, would have surely in another legend." Shen Linglong felt somewhat frustrated. It seemed the legendary monsters here were too conservative; she hadn''t really had a proper fight yet. However, she also understood that monsters that had reached the Legendary Realm were not only as intelligent as humans, but also not as prone to self-destruct in battle as lesser monsters. Legendary monsters tended to value their lives more highly, and the ones she encountered likely fell into this category. In the past few days of campaigning abroad, although Shen Linglong did not achieve the splendid feat of ying a Legendary Realm monster, she and the generals and elite troops under hermand had in and sted numerous high-order monsters beyond count. Her expression became increasingly solemn. She might be a bit brash and prefer to solve problems with her fists, but that didn''t mean she was incapable of thought orcked intelligence. Sometimes, she could indeed possess a wise perspective. "The battlefield is blossoming in many ces centered around Wolf Head Mountain. Tianyuan Territory, elves, and giants are all battling against the Monster Overlord. The sightings of legendary monsters from the Monster Overlord are rare, and high-order monsters are also hidden in forests and wilderness, but..." "A glimpse through the tube reveals the leopard. The power of this Jackal Man Overlord is stronger than I anticipated." As an old Pioneer who had been in the Pioneer Group for at least two and a half years, she could sketch out the rough outline of Fang of the Jackal Wolf with her experience alone. The number of legends under this overlord could probably... exceed ten. Even though elves and giants were lending their aid, ultimately, it was Tianyuan bearing the brunt of the pressure. How was he managing to hold on? Yet, he was actually doing it. However, Shen Linglong had to admit that the generals of the Tianyuan Family were particrly outstanding. Sophia and Lian Yue, who had traveled through the perilousnds with her to reach this region, appeared in her view to already possess the form of legends. With another two or three years of umtion, these two Tian Yuan Division generals might be able to possess both Domain and Light of Will, advancing to legend in perfect form. Even without stepping into legend, Sophia and Lian Yue were definitely among the top powerhouses of Four-order. Such powerhouses, each couldbat and ughter multiple Fourth-order Bosses alone, with the ability to influence the oue of a regional conflict. What mattered most was... "The Tianyuan Family has a legend!" Tianyuan had fourth-order peaks, multiple fourth-order peaks; Shen Linglong was not surprised. After all, Tianyuan had once represented Tai Xuan and received the baptism of the Pure Soul Source Pool. The recent integration of Lanxing led to a significant increase in the number of rule upgrades across Tai Xuan. Just like Tianyuan, lords such as Youshan and Wuji rose rapidly by taking advantage of the opportunity presented by the integration of Lanxing, cultivating several Fourth-order Peak Strongmen. In terms of the number of strongmen, lords like Youshan were almost catching up to their generation. However, although the Fourth-order Peak seems only one step away from legend, that gap is akin to a chasm between heaven and earth. Shen Linglong reached the Fourth-order Peak herself two and a half years ago, and her family also had generals who had been grinding at the Fourth-order Peak for one or two years. Of these generals, a dozen or so, she could only say made little progress, not much, and legend seemed out of reach. Even for some who had ignited the Light of Will and created their own Domain, the ''Legendary Seeds,'' it was not easy to break through the gap. Yet Tianyuan had quietly cultivated a legend! The emergence of this legend is far too low-key. Had she not heard it mentioned in passing by an Elven Powerhouse, she wouldn''t even know that Tianyuan had be a lord with a legend. "Sister here was nning to offer some guidance to Tianyuan after the war had ended, as a newly ascended legend, but it turns out..." She hadn''t even had the chance to show off, and now she couldn''t. If it weren''t for linking the situation and having a face-to-face encounter with the Tianyuan Family''s legend, having seen it with her own eyes, she truly could not imagine that Tianyuan Family had a legend. If word got out, probably no one would believe it. She also knew this Tianyuan legend. Or rather, this person had always been one of the most renowned powerhouses in Tianyuan Territory. In the Resource Secret Realm, she once, as a one-order being, defeated a Second-order elite-level Strongman; In the Festival Grounds, she easily won over arge number of heroes. If not for the dazzling brilliance of Tianyuan at the end, she would have been the most shining figure there. She was the well-known first hero of Tianyuan Territory. ''Star Maiden¡¤ Isloa,'' whom Tianyuan recruited in the Festival Grounds, had to settle for second ce. Now, it seems this blue-haired girl is very likely an Epic Life! How easily shemanded respect from the three-star Excellence heroes at the Festival Grounds; they should have thought of this then. But at that time, no one dared to think so. Tianyuan brother had recruited such an epic hero in less than three months upon entering Eternal World, maybe even earlier. This is outrageous! "Is this the Form of Tianyuan? Even epic heroes bow down." But thinking about how numerous heroes at the Festival Grounds were eager to serve Tianyuan, Shen Linglong no longer found it so far-fetched. Chapter 583: Chapter 361: The Epics of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Perhaps this is the world of the great prodigies, it''s quite difficult for me to imagine. "The legendary realm of the epic level, even if she''s just made a breakthrough, herbat power must be extraordinary," "What a pity, were it not for the imminence of the war, the timing not appropriate, I really would like to exchange pointers with her," ¡­ The monster wave is gathering. The Tianyuan Territory, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge are all adopting various methods to weaken and strike at the enemy. Besides that, the generals of the Tianyuan Family are still maintaining their rhythm, preparing for battle when it''s time to, and training when they should be. They won''t panic just because of an imminent major enemy, as time should not be wasted. Mu Yuan ordered his perfect avatar to head towards Wolf Head Mountain to temporarily take over the position from Duo Lai. Upon returning, General Duo Lai immediately devoured all the ''war-ready treasures'' stockpiled in the warehouse. It began to slowly digest these treasures, so that when needed during the war, it could instantly enter the mode of Overlimit Swallowing by devouring and melting the treasures. After finishing its meal, it moved on to the Secret Realm of the ck Wastnd. Whale Swallow! Body Furnace! Duo Lai''s slender body contained an expansive space. It rapidly digested the energy and elements of heaven and earth that it had devoured, converting them into a bodily energy that it could control as easily as its own limbs. It was the intermediary of the energy of heaven and earth, the lungs of the world; with every breath it took, the energy of the entire world would fluctuate, rising and falling like the tide. Far away in the depths of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, General Dead Bone also hurried back and took advantage of the time for rest to draw materials, the Power of Heaven and Earth, and treasures to train and expand its domain. Dead Bone''s domain radius was only 1410 meters. Compared to when it had just made a breakthrough, it had expanded only by just over two hundred meters. Its improvement was not significant. Firstly, it didn''t have an advantage in devouring as Duo Lai did, who could rapidly expand as long as it had not reached its limit; Secondly, and most importantly, Dead Bone had been venturing outside all this while, spying on the enemy, preparing for the war, sacrificing much of its training time as a result. Unlike Duo Lai, who while stationed at Wolf Head Mountain was not convenient to practice abilities like Whale Swallow or Body Furnace, but merely training its domain was not affected. Inside the Skeleton Cemetery, the domain of the dead fluctuated like the tide, slowly but visibly expanding inch by inch. Dead Bone was in the phase of rapid improvement just after its breakthrough. Until it expanded its domain to a certain limit, it would maintain a fast pace of improvement. It was like a pool of water that was still far from full. And when the water in the pool was full, advancing into the legendary realm would start to enter the ''normal phase,'' where they would need to keep expanding the pool. At this stage, the expansion of the domain would again be closely tied to enlightenment. Dead Bone trained its domain for several hours, and then the ck tide began to recede. This was not it withdrawing its domain but rather condensing it. The domain of the dead, with a radius of more than fourteen hundred meters, seemed to be hammered, kneaded under a tremendous force, quickly formed into a Bridge of Heaven and Earth, continued to condense, and then transformed into a leaf-shaped ark. The ark was built on a foundation of white bones, with ck mist as its wings. Standing upon it, Dead Bone was as if standing above the heavens and earth, the world itself. ¡­ Within the territory, Mu Yuan sat within the City Lord''s Mansion. His spirit wove a vast that had linked all the soldier types deployed outside. He was issuing orders, directing the elites outside to return, to orderly retreat. Elite squads and corps could not withstand the impact of the wave. Even if they could hold it off, was there really a need? They might stop one or two waves, but could they always hold? Beings and monster wavespared in exhaustion would inevitably be on the losing side. Only by relying on the advantage of terrain and city defenses, they could fight back. However, such a retreat could not be done hurriedly; otherwise, it would give high-order monsters an opportunity to capitalize on. Now, only a few strong individuals like Sophia were still outside, scouting enemy movements and seeking opportunities. Mu Yuan entered the Lord''s Vision, surveying various ces in Wolf Head Mountain and Tianyuan Territory. "The arrangement of the defense line is basically fine; after all, I have been preparing for this from very early on," He made aplete round of inspection. Lu Liu and General Dead Bone will also patrol to ensure nothing is overlooked. Isloa is responsible for stabilizing the interior of the territory and maintaining order. The main battlefield of this war may be at Wolf Head Mountain, but the existence of Tianyuan Territory can no longer be hidden. The reason is simple. Previously, they were merely facing the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, with the monster wave surging from north to south, besieging the outskirts of Wolf Head Mountain. But now, the ruling regions of Blood Snake Encase to the south also amass waves of monsters. The waves roll from south to north and will sooner orter discover Tianyuan City hidden under the Night Hidden Starry Sky. For this, he will abandon the arrow towers, watchtowers, and farnds outside the city. A few territory citizens are being organized to enter the city. To the south of Tianyuan City, the Soul Sand Mine base is currently guarded by a few elites, but Mu Yuan only ns to rely on this base to snipe and wear down the enemy before abandoning it and arranging for personnel to retreat quickly. Specifically, it will depend on the situation. The Soul Sand Mine base will inevitably be indefensible, and its resources are being transferred. "The enemy is fiercely advancing, with Legends from the Blood Snake Encase and the Great Blood Tree Forest baring their fangs. Compared to the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, Tianyuan Territory has only one more legend in the Legendary Realm, General Dead Bone." Even if Tianyuan Territory advances to LV5, even if he, Lord Shepherd, wields the power of the territory, and even with allies like Shen Linglong, Elves, and Giants, they are still at a significant disadvantage at the Legendary Realm level. However... "Below the Legendary Realm,pared to the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, Tianyuan Territory''s enhancement has been quite substantial." Mu Yuan opened the panel. [Legendary Realm: Duo Lai, General Dead Bone] [Fourth-order Leader Level: Isloa, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Uta, Xi Liu, Sario, Sophia, Lian Yue, Seventeen, Jun, Difu, ''Bone Two'', Bone Three, Bone Four, Lainey, ...] A total of 17 Fourth-order Peak Strongmen! This number is already quite significant, enough to beparable to many Great Lords. Moreover, all seventeen Fourth-order Peak Strongmen are Epic Two Stars! These generals are Tianyuan Territory''s T1~T2 level powerhouses. Among them, Lainey had just received the baptism evolution not long ago, awakening the epic talent ''Walking in Holy Light.'' She is the spokesperson of Holy Light on earth, holding the scepter of light, and, even without stepping into the Legendary Realm, canmand light elemental particles between heaven and earth on arge scale. Any ordinary Holy Light skill cast by her is transformed into something miraculous. However... Seventeen Fourth-order Peak Strongmen are still far from enough. Tianyuan Territory now has arge number of T3~T4 level powerhouses! All these powerhouses are epic, with the weaker ones at the Third-order Warlord level, strong enough to directly confront many Fourth-order Bosses. Among the stronger ones, such as Han Shuang, Qing Shuang, and Niu Si, are not far from Fourth-order Peak. Mu Yuan continued to scroll down the panel. [Wings of the Wind King 2] (excluding Jun) [Lord of Frost 12] (not including Han Shuang and Qing Shuang) [Lord Treeman 14, Nature Spirit 6] [Saint of Holy Light 2, Giant Dragon Swordsman 4, Fearless War Handsome 2, Heroic Warlord 4, Arrow of Pr Star 12] [Vampire Marquis 2, Ghost Leader 14, Skeleton Lord 28.] The T3, T4 powerhouses of Tianyuan Territory, are a total of 102+2! Even without counting the strongmen above Epic Two Stars, Tianyuan Territory still has 104 epic troop types. This number is openly impressive. Even though the epic troop types have not fully realized their potential and more than half have not yet entered the Fourth-order, it is still an extremely terrifying force. Especially, a small half of them have entered the Leader Level of the Fourth-order. Fourth-order epic! Even the mediocre ones among them are still the top powerhouses in the Fourth-order, capable of confronting and defeating the monster chiefs ofrge tribes in a one-on-one fight. If up against ordinary Fourth-order, they can defeat the enemy in just a few moves. As for the quantity of the Legendary Realm, Tianyuan Territory has merely doubled since thest battle. But in terms of Fourth-order Powerhouses andbat power, Tianyuan Territory has increased by more than just several times. This is his reliance. "Monster power thrives on overwhelming numbers. Last time, individuals like Lu Liu faced the encirclement of arge number of Fourth-order Bosses and Leader-level powerhouses, but this time, the times have changed." Chapter 584: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K) At the Wolf Head Mountain headquarters, Mu Yuan''s incarnation was seated inmand, Duo Lai, after having devoured the supplies, hurried over from his territory, bringing arge batch of war resources as well. At this time, Mu Yuan was discussing tactics with the Elf and the Giant. The enemy was converging and marching; naturally, they were not just sitting around waiting. Facing the monster wave, indeed, one had to rely on geographical advantages and city defenses to hold the line. It was absolutely imperative not to contend with the monsters in the wild andpete in attrition. However, the monster leaders and war machines within the wave did not fall into the ''expendable'' category. If they could eliminate some of the leading monsters andrge flesh-and-blood war machines before the enemy reached their gates, they would be able to umte some advantages before the formal confrontation. If, by chance, they could take the opportunity to ambush and kill one or two Legendary monsters in advance, the umted advantage would be significant. "Trade strategic space for ambush opportunities," said the Giant Legend. Outside Wolf Head Mountain, the territory within a few hundred kilometers was previously under control of their side of Vitality Forces. In further areas, during past reconnaissance and probing, they had alsoid many traps in secret. The Legendary Elf Milena cradled a resplendent flower bud, "This is our Natural Garden''s ''Domain Flower,'' not only does it aid plus expand a domain in the Legendary Realm, it can also capture the Domain Melody within a thirty-kilometer radius. And we have already nted the seeds of the Domain Flower in eight areas here... here... and here. The moment the main flower in my hand blooms, it means an enemy of Legendary Realm has appeared, and by then..." She looked towards Duo Lai. Her meaning was quite clear; she needed Duo Lai to make a move. It''s not that she didn''t want to or dare to act, but rather, Tianyuan Duo Lai was the only super legend, and only she had the power to rapidly kill monster legends. Otherwise, even if two or three of them at Legendary Realm made a move together, there was no guarantee they could speedily annihte the target. If they couldn''t end the battle quickly, they would be in danger themselves. Mu Yuan nodded slightly, indicating no problem. The fact that the Natural Garden had brought out such a treasure also showed their determination. He could see the extraordinariness of the ''Domain Flower''¡ªits real use was to assist Legendary Realm cultivation; using it as a scouting radar was indeed a significant investment. After the Domain Flower bloomed, it could only confirm the presence of an enemy in a rough range. This was when Duo Lai''s methods were somewhat suitable to force the monster legends to appear. However, the premise was that the monster legends would have to pass through the range. Since the chance to ambush a legend could not be forced, everyone began targeting the war machines for a strike. Compared to Fourth-order Bosses and leading monsters, theserge flesh-and-blood war machines yed a more troublesome role in war. The Elves and Giants'' Fourth-order Strongmen struck swiftly. The Legendaries also made preparations to act at any moment. In the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sent Rakshasa, Lian Yue, Uta, and others to strike. After multiple ambushes in various ces, Rakshasa and the others achieved some victories, destroying more than ten flesh-and-blood war machines. The Elves and Giants also achieved some victories. However... "I''ve exposed several ws repeatedly, and yet I still couldn''t lure out a monster legend?" Mu Yuan inwardly regretted. When the Elves and Giants ambushed and sniped at the enemy, they mainly targeted key objectives and then left without daring to stay a moment longer, fearing they would be targeted by a monster legend lurking nearby. For the Tian Yuan Division, it was different. Rakshasa, Uta, Lian Yue, and the others preserved some strength while destroying the flesh-and-blood war machines, their time spent on taking down a war machine was not much faster than that of the Elves and Giants. They also appeared a bit greedier. "Is the Monster Overlord wary of Duo Lai?" The wilderness at this time was a vast battlefield shrouded in fog, where no one knew what would be revealed when the fog was torn apart. It could be a lovely prey, or a hunter showing its fierce and sharp fangs. Duo Lai was actually not following; she was stationed at Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan dared to fish because he relied on Rakshasa and the others themselves. They possessed sufficient strength to deal with Legendaries and maintain until reinforcements arrived. If those hunting Rakshasa and the others were merely straw bag legends, the group might be able to kill them in a short time. However, the fish didn''t bite. "This is unreasonable." "The strength Rakshasa and the others revealed is already of the most top-tier Fourth-order Peak, their enemy can''t see through their feigning simplicity, and they themselves are heavyweight bait." Faced with such top-tier Fourth-order creatures of legendary stature, Mu Yuan did not believe the enemy wouldn''t be tempted. Yet, the enemy wasn''t biting. "This enemy couldn''t be more prudent than Dead Bone, could it?" ... Outside Tianyuan Territory, only tens of kilometers away, several figures progressed silently. "Sssss~ To think there were so many delicious humans seen but unable to attack, such a pity, sssss!" "Indeed, these humans of legendary stature must taste extremely delicious." "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. Once we''ve eradicated the human territories and killed the Elves and Giants one by one, we won''t have to worry aboutcking delicious flesh and blood." "However, if we wipe out all humans, Elves, and Giants this time, we won''t get to taste the blood and flesh of Vitality Forces in the future, will we? After all, farmed ones are never as delectable as the wild ones." A certain Jackal Man Legend with bristling fur and a hideous visage was drooling. They, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, had not previously eradicated the Vitality Forces such as Elves, Giants, and Feathermen, firstly because these forces were indeed good at hiding and difficult to find; and secondly, without Vitality Forces, they would lose their ess to high-grade flesh and blood. Chapter 585: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K)_2 But being able to have one''s fill in a single bite doesn''t seem so bad either. "The taste of the Featherman we devoured decades ago still lingers fresh in this legend''s memory." "Don''t worry, once we have obliterated humans, elves, and giants, the rulers of the bones of dragon slumber will use this realm as a stepping stone to enter the Tai Xuan Alliance. At that time, we shall unleash a tide of flesh and blood, hosting a feast of flesh, hee hee hee hee hee¡ª" Shrouded in mirage fog were a total of seven shadows from the Legendary Realm. Among them, three legends came from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and three from the Blood Snake Encase. The raid squadposed of seven Legendary Realm existences rested here for a while; then, themander of the squad, the ''King of the ck Fang'' spoke, "The time is almost upon us, we should make our move and aim to shatter the defenses of human Tianyuan in one fell swoop." This was their tactic! Their goal was never small fry like the Four-order humans; they aimed to destroy the fishpond itself. The timing of their action was deliberated and chosen with great care. Now was the moment! By acting now, the human Tianyuan would be first caught unprepared as they were unaware their domain had been exposed; secondly, their Tidal Wave army was already en route, drawing away some of the human elites. It was possible that the human''s supreme legend was currently ambushed in the wild or on Wolf Head Mountain, presenting them with a rare opportunity. Even if the human domain still had legends in defense or defensive measures, it wouldn''t matter. They could tear open the human defenses with the force of thunderbolts, causing the entire human city to descend into chaos. Creatures are most prone to confusion, panic, brimming with weaknesses. Once the human domain descended into chaos, their Tidal Wave army, not far behind from here, would be able to march forward and break through the human domain. This was also why they waited for a time, for waves and powerhouses of all kinds to take their ces before moving. The strategic arrangement was ingenious, with each element interlocking perfectly. Although many from the Legendary Realm felt that this was overkill, convinced that with their power, they needed no tactics or strategy and could simply bulldoze their way through. "Do not be careless, the human legends are strong, and there may still be a foundational technique-based killing move simr to that one," warned the King of the ck Fang. He was by no means negligent; hisbat power and that of the King of ck Wings were closely matched, and he did not believe he could defeat that human legend. The three Snake Man legends from the Blood Snake Encase, however, remained unconvinced. In contrast to the Snake Man Legend, the remaining two Jackal Man legends were somewhat worried, afraid they might run into that legendary being. Seeing this, the King of the ck Fang said, "My brothers, there is no need to worry. There is only one human legend; however strong she may be, she is no match for you and mebined." He paused, then continued, "The ck Wings met with a disastrous defeat because they underestimated the enemy''s foundational techniques and were unprepared for space-based tactics; otherwise, the human legend would have already fallen to ck Wings. Even if..." Even if the human''s foundational killing move still existed, as long as they could dodge in time, their chances of survival were not small. It''s just that by then, most likely one or two of them might have fallen. Under the cover of the Mirage Shell mist, the seven Legendary Realm beings moved forward at a steady pace, step by step. In their reddened pupils were reflected the barrennd, patches of greenery, and trees that stood sparsely, swaying slightly in the wind as sand and dust unraveled into the breeze and dispersed. They couldn''t see anything, but they still roughly trusted the legends from thend of dragon slumber. Forty kilometers! Thirteen kilometers! Twenty-three kilometers! Suddenly, the silhouette of a city appeared hazily through the sandstorm, as if a mirage twisted by light. But as the distance closed, the phantom-like human city came into clearer view. The sprawling ck city walls, towering structures on the earth, and the turrets set atop the city walls were all distinctly visible. Only within the city, still shrouded by a faint light curtain, could they make out the spread of buildings but not see them clearly. ... "Wuu wuu wuu wuu wuu¡ª" The urgent rm resounded in Mu Yuan''s ears, as well as in those of Dead Bone, Isloa, and Lu Liu among other heroes. "What''s going on?" Within the domain map, only a few sporadic red dots appeared at the edge of the territory, indicative of the vanguard monsters, the scouts. The inner circle remained calm, showing no signs of any monster presence. But the skyward Staff of Divine Right issued a long cry¡ªit was the rm from the ''Reconnaissance Sky Eye.'' The Reconnaissance Sky Eye provided Mu Yuan with continuous 24-hour surveince centered around his domain. Its detection range extended up to twenty kilometers! At this moment, several huge red dots were rapidly approaching above. The dots were enormous and intensely red, with their diffused red halos almost turning the whole interface red. This was... "Legendary attack iing!" Within the Spiritual Link, thoughts from variousmanders shed like electricity, with orders being ryed to the elites of each city district and legion within a fraction of a second. With thework of Spiritual Links, there was no dy in thought transmission! At the same time, Mu Yuan didn''t hesitate to control the Staff of Divine Right. "Activate: Thousand Prism Large Reflection!" An immense and intangible force descended, condensing two meters outside Tianyuan City''s walls into a series of sparkling, transparent prisms. The prisms linked and fit together, shimmering like light and shadows spreading under the sunlight. In the blink of an eye, a hemisphere of light formed by countless prisms inverted itself over Tianyuan City. But in the next moment... The monster legends a few kilometers away suddenly intensified their aura, tearing apart the white fog that had been enshrouding them. Chapter 586: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K)_3 ``` Apart from Mirage Shell, the six Legendary Realm beings simultaneously struck out. They did not gather the Power of Heaven and Earth on a grand scale but, instead, with the fastest and most fierce offensive, hurled their charged strikes towards the distant city. Two blood-red beams pierced through heaven and earth; Three meandering brown-yellow streams of light skimmed over the ground, leaving destion and decay in their wake wherever they passed; The King of the ck Fang also sacrificed a pair of fangs, which grewrger in midair and shed downward, casting two massive ck gleams; Boom¡ª¡ª! The blood-red beams crashed down, tearing apart the hazy illusion over Tianyuan City, making the entire city more visible. A blue Mirrorlight Barrier stretched in front of the city, upon which the blood-red beams struck, creating ripples. They also scattered the beams, which broke into numerous smaller streaks that cut through the azure sky and struck the surrounding areas. The brown-yellow streams of light conjured by the Snake Man Legend climbed upon the blue light screen, sparking and hissing upon contact. At that moment, the ck gleams shed down. The surrounding earth cracked with a series of snaps, the fissures spreading dozens, hundreds of meters, kicking up wild storms of dust in which boulders big as millstones tumbled then shattered in the aftermath of the energy waves. The light unleashed by the King of the ck Fang alsopletely shredded the concealment of ''Night Hidden Starry Sky.'' The light soared into the clouds, tearing apart the overcast skies and fog. Behind the city walls, the streets of the city were wide, buildings arranged with care. Farther away, towers hung in midair, their tips diffusing a faint white light. Looking at the city front, where only ripples stirred the Mirrorlight Barrier, the King of the ck Fang was not too surprised, and he spoke in a deep voice, "Continue." Since the first wave of the surprise assault had failed, then... He raised his hand, his Domain dispersing, and the four winds and clouds began to stir in response. ... "What''s happening!" On Wolf Head Mountain, the Elf Milena and the Giant Asolo sensed vaguely that a tremendous momentum had suddenly risen to the south, and the Power of Heaven and Earth was converging, bing chaotic. They employed their tactics. Spirits of the Falcon soared high through the sky; Beats of the Earth''s pulse were being transmitted; The distant mist was torn apart, and a city with sprawling houses and towering walls, and numerous high towers, appeared before their eyes. "Is this... the Human city... Tianyuan Territory?!" They were actually aware that the humans'' hidden strongholds were located to the south of Wolf Head Mountain in this area. However, neither the Elf nor the Giant asked or intended to pry; these details were the most secret core of a power. But they had not expected that south of Wolf Head Mountain would be such a conspicuous city so clearly, so strikingly standing alone upon the earth. The city held no geographical advantages, surrounded by neither high mountains nor great forests; it stood there, stark and solitary on the opennd. And outside Tianyuan City, seven monstrous Legendary creatures stood in the Azure Sky, unfolding their various Domains, wielding the Heavenly and Earthly Great Power against Tianyuan City''s protective barriers, bombarding them without cessation. "This is bad!" The facial expressions of both the Elf and the Giant changed abruptly, for they knew all too well what this meant. If Tianyuan Territory fell, the battle might end in defeat before it had even started. "This is bad!" Shen Linglong was suddenly rmed; at this moment, Tianyuan Territory had no Legend to preside over it. She looked towards Mu Yuan, noticing that he still maintained a calm demeanor, which she admired. As an old Lord who had been through many battles, she wondered if she could remain asposed facing Legendary monsters at her door. She wanted to lead her troops south. Mu Yuan shook his head slightly, "Let Duo Lai handle it." Duo Lai had already shot into the sky, his medal transforming into a pair of wings of wind, slicing through the sky toward the destination. ``` ``` Its speed was extremely fast. In terms of flying and traveling speed, it far outstripped Dead Bone. For someone like Shen Linglong whocked the innate ability to fly and could only rely on the Power of Heaven and Earth to soar, her traveling speed was even more significantly slower by several grades. Duo Lai going forth was sufficient. "No need to panic, we have some defensive instations in Tianyuan City, however few they may be." ... The firmness of the Barrier Light Screen somewhat exceeded the King of the ck Fang''s imagination. This technique had also been upgraded during this period, integrating the energy of the Legendary Realm of Duo Lai, naturally it wasn''t something a few legends could break through in a short time. However, the envoy and the emperor were also prepared for this. The King of the ck Fang took out three stones emanating a faint blue glow; these were Breaking Boundary Stones of Excellence quality. "You, you, and you, the three of you will use the Breaking Boundary Stones to prate the humans'' enchantment." The ones called upon were three Snake Man Legends. They exchanged nces, their pupils reflecting a touch of contempt mixed with fear towards the King of the ck Fang. They took the Breaking Boundary Stones and pushed forward from three directions. Inside the city, arrows fell like rain, and the roar of cannons could be heard, but after being weakened by the Domain, only one-tenth remained, posing almost no threat to beings of the Legendary Realm like them. Below the Legendary, all are ants. With the cover of several other Legends, they quickly approached the light screen. Three thousand meters. Two thousand meters. One thousand meters. Hum¡ª¡ª The towering structure hovering in the distance hummed, and a gigantic white light orb with a diameter of several meters shot through the light screen toward them. The Snake Man Legend swung his de to cut through it. The arrows surrounded them like a, and a few even pierced through the Domain, creating a sense of rm in his heart; he twirled his twin des, drawing a hemispherical defense line. Arrow after arrow shattered. But a cold chill suddenly ran down the back of the Snake Man Legend''s neck. Crack¡ª¡ª The snake fang ne he was wearing fractured, and a flicker of brownish-yellow light vanished in a sh. An arrow shining with starlight froze just two inches away from the back of his neck before disintegrating. He was unharmed, but his face grew increasingly ferocious and angry. He whipped up a tsunami of energy, shattering the hundreds and thousands of arrows and Bone Spears flying toward him. "Mere ants of the Ordinary Realm..." A Thunderbolt suddenly tore through the sky, the clouds, and the fog, tearing apart the shit-yellow Domain. It made the day brighter, Tianyuan City clearer, dispelling all filth and confusion. Only a violent and indescribable purple-blue thunder-light that was filled with destructive power shot out from the center of Tianyuan City, piercing through the heavens and earth and lingering for a long time. The starting point of the thunder-light was the magnificent Thunder Maic Coil Tower, sparking with electrical arcs. Around therge Coil Tower, dozens of ordinary Coil Towers likewise flickered with lightning arcs, resonating with a buzzing hum. The end point of the thunder-light was where the shit-yellow Domain shattered, and the fierce and ferocious figure of the Snake Man Legend was frozen in the shing Thunder Glow. ``` Chapter 587: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dead Bone Dance! (5K) ``` When the pale yellow domain shattered in the distance and the Snake Man Legend fell from the sky, the King of the ck Fang already understood that their surprise attack had failed. Even though the human territory had not been able to take advantage of its terrain, he had to admit that this city was managed to be impregnable, with virtually no weakness to exploit. With just a few of their Legends, it would be difficult to tear apart the city''s Defense Light Curtain in a short time. And the Legends of the humans, elves, and giants were likely already on their way. If they didn''t leave now, they might...never be able to leave at all. "Go!" Without hismand, the other two Legends of the Blood Snake Encase who were closer to Tianyuan City had already mmed on the brakes. Theynded on the ground and reversed direction faster than they had arrived, rapidly gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth, erecting massive rocky bulwarks in front of themselves one after another. They were scared. Beforeing, they didn''t regard the human Legends highly, and they never had to take seriously those beneath Legends. But indeed, an abundance of ants could bite an elephant to death. If they were to control the Power of Heaven and Earth from several kilometers away and strike from a distance, they would be rtively safe. The vast majority of Four-order leaders or city defense weapons could only watch helplessly, and the few attacks that came could be easily weakened and deflected by their domains, posing no pressure on them. However, the Breaking Boundary Stone needed direct contact with the Enchantment to take effect. They didn''t think it would be a challenge. They were great Legends, protected by domains around their bodies, able to cross thousands of kilometers in a few breaths'' time, with no need to care about the retaliation of ordinary ants. Yet, as they drew closer and closer to the human city, the pressure they bore also escted by manyfold. Shells, arrows, and Bone Spears flew towards them like rain, soon exceeding their domains'' ability to bear and filter. This was not an issue in itself, as a casual blow that they cast, gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth, could shatter countless shells, arrows, and Fireballs. But! Among those countless ordinary arrows and shells, there were a few that posed a slight threat to them. They couldn''t ignore them. They became more serious. They became worn out from dealing with the assault. They...witnessed one of theirrades being struck down by the Thunderbolt that streaked across the sky. "There are tactics employed within the Human city capable of inflicting heavy damage on us!" "This Thunderbolt...its energy is so vast, so wild!" The two Legends of the Blood Snake Encase looked towards their Snake Manrade who had fallen over a thousand meters away. The Snake Man Legend''s body was charred, and his flesh split open as if he were a dead snake. However, Legends possessed strong vitality, and the miserable state of the Snake Man Legend did not necessarily mean his demise. The two snakes nced at each other and didn''t hesitate to continue withdrawing to the distance. In the blink of an eye, the two Snake Man Legends, three Jackal Wolf Legends, and the Mirage Shell Legend who had previously retreated ten kilometers away all became beams of light, vanishing into the horizon. After a while, only the howling cold wind soared through the sky, reminiscent of Da Ri''s imposing presence descending over Tianyuan City. But at that moment, Nature no longer bore witness to the figures of the monstrous Legends. All that was left was the body of a Snake Man Legend, struck by the Thunderbolt and covered in frost, half-buried in the earth. As for the Mirrorlight Barrier shrouding the city, it appeared dimmerpared to its original brilliance. ... Some hundreds of miles to the south of Tianyuan City, in a certain swamnd, the King of the ck Fang and the other six Legends, having retreated from the human city at top speed,nded on the ground to retract their domains and auras. After a swift run, they finally stopped to rest. "The human Legends didn''t give chase," the King of the ck Fang stated with confidence. Their own spies were in the wilderness behind them; it would be impossible to pursue them swiftly without the spies taking notice. He was uncertain whether to feel relieved or regretful. In their n, they had anticipated the possibility of being pursued by human Legends. Rather, they hoped the human Legends woulde after them. If that had happened, they could have tied down a human Legend, encumbering a limb of the human forces. Thus, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf could have crushed the human territory with greater ease. However, for the King of the ck Fang and the others, they truly hoped the human Legends wouldn''t pursue them. Should the human Legends fight desperately, using all their hidden tactics before the demise of their power, they would be the ones at a disadvantage. He, the King of the ck Fang, did not wish to fall in the wilderness like ck Wing. Compared to the King of the ck Fang and the other four Legends, the two Snake Man Legends were even more rmed; they had suffered from the bombardment by countless human weapons and powerhouses during their retreat. Another Thunderbolt beam, slightly weaker than the previous one, had hurtled towards them; if the King of the ck Fang hadn''t provided some cover, one of the Snake Men might have been left behind. Even so, anger smoldered within their pupils, but it was hidden beneath the sinister re of their snake eyes, unexpressed. But damned be those ck Fang Jackals who viewed them as cannon fodder for a probe; they remembered. One Snake Man exchanged a nce with his kin, confirming through their eyes that they shared the same thought. Suddenly, a look of shock, fear, and disbelief surfaced in the eyes across from him. A chill surged up from his tail to the top of his head. Before the Snake Man Sword Saint could swing his sword in defense, a shadow of indistinct features behind him drew out a Bone Spike, thrusting forward. It seemed a simple thrust. No energy spilled out, no grand momentum, just the whiff of death that the Snake Man Legend detected. ``` Chapter 588: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dance of the Dead Bones! (5K)_2 The scales shone with light, and a yellow and white armor of light suddenly appeared, yet in the next instant, it shattered under the simple strike of skeletal spurs. The Snake Man Legend let out a fierce howl, his thick and powerful tail attempting to coil upwards, only to stiffen at the onset of the motion and then fall downwards. At this moment, the lightless bone spur had already pierced through the Snake Man Legend''s scale armor, as hard as Excellence Treasure Armor, the whole process as effortlessly as tearing through cardboard. The bone spur prated only a few inches deep, and the Snake Man Legend''s body visibly withered at a rapid pace, quickly bing lifeless, his scales, flesh, and blood all vanishing into silence! They were believers in the eternal life of blood and flesh in the Legendary Realm, originally possessing vigorous vitality where flesh could constantly proliferate and heal. But now this regenerative ability seemed non-existent, as the Snake Man Legend, pierced by the bone spur, struggled for less than a second before the breath of life disappearedpletely, and the remaining corpse disintegrated inch by inch. Even the surrounding grass, swamp, and soil took on an air of destion, chilling to the observer. This death came too quickly! The Snake Man opposite retained fear in his eyes, but after all, he had fought his way through from amon Third-order Monster to a being of the Legendary Realm. Even though he cherished his life, he would not be panicked or rmed. He resolutely counterattacked, two colossal pythons winding their way out from the swamnd. At the same time, the Snake Man Legend also spread out his Domain, extending it forward. A bit farther away, the King of the ck Fang and four other legends from the Legendary Realm were suddenly startled. "There really is a legend pursuing us?" "Which party''s legend is this?" "Attack!" Several legends spread their Domains at the same time. Their Domains couldn''t merge, but they synced up perfectly, each controlling their Domain to upy a position. In this way, the Domain of the ck Cloak Legend would be suppressed before it could expand much. Dead Bone''s Domain did not open. It evaded the striking colossal pythons, stepping forward and deliberately entering the Snake Man Legend''s Domain. With this sacrificial advance, Dead Bone used the enemy''s Domain to block the thunderous ck radiance and red beamsing from behind. However, upon stepping into what seemed like a small Domain, it was as if stepping into a different world entirely. The ground was brownish-yellow, the sky was tinged with strands of light yellow mist, and a fishy odor assaulted the senses, along with an overwhelming force like a tsunami enveloping everything. Its body sunk, its bones crackling, and spots of yellow began to spread. Looking ahead, the Snake Man Legend was at the central point of the Domain, having created a considerable distance within the Domain itself. This was the might of the Domain! Legends would not dare step into another legend''s Domain, for even the most formidable legend would be overwhelmed by the vast and unending power of a Domain and perish within. Seeing Dead Bone act so boldly, the Snake Man Legend initially showed a trace of joy, but in the next moment¡ª An invisible force enveloped Dead Bone. Being in the midst of the enemy''s Domain, it was extremely difficult to expand its own Domain. It didn''t expand, but instead used its skeleton as the foundation, the ck mist as wings, propping open a ck and white boat. Standing on the boat, it was as if entering a small world untouched by the outside chaos. It rode this small world, breaking through the waves and moving forward. Surging waves bore down, formidable powers sealed in, but none could stop the ck boat''s relentless advance. At the front of the boat, there was a skeleton flickering with a faint glow¡ªthe power of the Wither King Bone, capable of obliterating everything it touched, be it matter, energy, or the invisible power of a Domain. The boat tore open a line like the spray of a raging torrent, crossing half the distance of the Domain in a few blinks, charging toward the astonished Snake Man Legend. The Snake Man Legend roared as hundreds, thousands of massive pythons burst forth. A wild dance of countless snakes, a bloody ughter of all life. Dead Bone stood on the ck boat, the unsheathed greatsword humming as if the heavens and earth joined in a sorrowful wail. At the same time, the expanse of Wraith Sacred Mountain manifested above Dead Bone. Like a world materializing, it settled within the Snake Man Legend''s Domain. Suppress! The dancing hundreds and thousands of pythons trembled abruptly, as if suppressed by a mountain. sh! The Wailing Deathpleted a revolution. The greatsword, enhanced by the power of the Wither King Bone, easily cut through everything standing in its path, the dancing pythons falling like withered leaves. The Snake Man Legend, in fear, attempted to retreat. Yet, within his own Domain, it was as though he was burdened by a mountain, managing only a few steps before being overtaken by the ck Cloak Legend. After three shes, the Snake Man Legend fell on the spot. ... Outside, in the marsnds. Observing the yellow haze of the Domain dissipating suddenly, the King of the ck Fang and the other four legends were taken aback. The fading of the Domain usually signified one thing¡ªeither a fall or being on the verge of death. The King of the ck Fang spoke, "You all release your Domains, and fight relying on mine. Otherwise, we will be broken through, one by one." He saw it very clearly. The enemy was not too strong... it was true that the enemy was formidable, in a one-on-one fight, like the Snake Man Legend, and the two Jackal Man Legends beside him might notst many moves. But they had the advantage in numbers. As strong as this ck Cloak Legend was, he was just like them, only in the first state of the Legendary Realm. On the same tier, with proper coordination, they could surround and kill such a super legend. After all, he, the King of the ck Fang, was no weakling. Only, just now they did not cooperate at all, which could only be described as mutual interference, leading to the rapid fall of the Snake Man Legend. Two legends from the Legendary Realm had fallen before a true sh... even the King of the ck Fang felt a headacheing on. Chapter 589: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dance of the Dead Bones! (5K)_3 Before him, the enemy''s trail faded once again. His gaze swept across the surroundings. The swamp was dim and shrouded in mist, obscuring the daylight; the entire territory appeared gloomy and as silent as and of death. The King of the ck Fang was not careless, still maintaining his domain. He had not forgotten that the ck Cloak Legend had just appeared suddenly, and he had failed to detect it. However, as long as the opponent dared to step into his domain, he would ensure they could never return. "Will this legend step in?" "He wouldn''t dare toe, would he?" "No... he, he''s here!" A ck ark, like a giant sword, fiercely pierced into the King of the ck Fang''s domain. The entire domain trembled on the spot, while the small boat as a giant sword rushed forth. A ck figure stood on the boat, on the sword, like a demon god flying on a sword. Dead Bone''s gaze swept over the four figures before him. It indeed possessed a ''little bit'' of strength greater than the average legend, but facing multiple enemies head-on, wanting to kill... swiftly kill the enemy, was not easy. It had to break through them one by one. The ck fangs, blood-colored light beams came sting towards it; Dead Bone rode on the boat, facing the downpour of killing moves, charging through the waves. After a dozen seconds, it arrived through the waves. The small boat sustained minor damage, and it leaped from the boat; its entire skeletal form like a blooming flower, countless thousands of ghastly white bones suddenly spread out from it as the center, scattering in all directions. Bone Realm¡¤Forest of King Bones! The hideous white bone forest interlocked with the earth, fiercely shing and colliding with the blood-colored beams and ck fangs, brutally tearing open thend, energy, and domain. "This is unreasonable!" The King of the ck Fang''s eyes widened. This was clearly his domain, to say nothing of the Power of Seal hanging down above; that could be some sort of Epic Skill. But within his own domain, the opponent should not have been able to control a shred of the Power of Heaven and Earth, so why could they unleash such arge-scale killing move? Within the ck domain, the ominous white bones kept blossoming, as if forming a domain within a domain. His white bone domain! Dead Bone indeed couldn''t control... couldn''t massively control the Power of Heaven and Earth. No matter how many talents it possessed, no matter how many methods it had to enhance its ownmanding authority,peting for the Power of Heaven and Earth with an enemy in their domain, it couldn''t win... not by much. It had long realized that legends are indeed powerful, but the vast majority of those in the Legendary Realm rely too much on their own domain and the Power of Heaven and Earth. Once they lost both, legends were equivalent to being disarmed, reduced to an oversized super soldier. Domains could be retracted. The Power of Heaven and Earth could also be stored. At this moment, atop Wraith Sacred Mountain, not only were tens of thousands of Undead Beings continuously providing it with firewood, but the Well of Death at the peak of the mountain was also capable of outputting vast amounts of energy from Heaven and Earth. Its Bone Dance took flight. Every single bone was an extension from the Wither King Bone, almost impossible for legends to sever. In just a moment, several legends were segmented apart. Within the domain of the King of the ck Fang, Dead Bone forged its own battlefield. Kill! Thirty secondster. It had in the first Jackal Man in the Legendary Realm upon the Bone Forest. Forty-seven secondster. It pinned the second Jackal Man in the Legendary Realm to the Mountain of Bones. Seventy-nine secondster. Golden radiance lit up in Dead Bone''s pupils. King''s Might¡¤Divine Aura Entwined! The intangible majesty of a king spread out and, at a certain moment, turned into a tangible golden force that climbed onto the body of the ck Fang King, reaching for his flesh and soul. Above, the Wraith Sacred Mountain descended; In the middle, the King''s Might entangled; Below, the Domain Ark tore apart all obstacles from all sides; The King of the ck Fang fought with increasing frustration, his domain almost unable to function, his power, his energy, even at a disadvantage. He fled. He had no escape. He was pierced by Wailing Death, the white bones around him closed like flower buds, repeatedly puncturing him back and forth. Pu-chi¡ª Blood spurted out. Dead Bone didn''t waste the Power of Witherness; it simply brought its palms together, and the white bones around it turned intonces, piercing down one after another. Pu-pu-pu-pu-pu-pu-pu¡ª!! Blood flew high. Blood dissipated. Dead Bone turned and left, the ck domain slowly fading behind it. The marsnd remained dim, stubborn des of grass growing amidst it. The hulking body of the Jackal Man King fell to the earth, his blood serving as nourishment, dotting the little des of grass red. Dead Bone looked into the distance, sighing softly. "One got away." It then examined itself. "The domain has minor damage, and only 73.6% of the Power of Witherness remains. The battles ahead are going to be even tougher." Opening the Wraith Sacred Mountain, it followed the principle of not wasting any energy by sweeping up the surrounding remains before its figure vanished among the misty swamps. Meanwhile, Atop Wolf Head Mountain, the Elf and the Giant, both Legends, were still gazing towards the south. The Human Tianyuan City emerged from the mist, standing tall on the vastnd. They somewhat understood why the Human Lord was so eager for the campaign against the Jackal Men, wanting to carry it out within a year. Because Tianyuan City couldn''t stay hidden for long. What they didn''t expect was that, before their campaign had evenunched, well before the year was up, the Fang of the Jackal Wolfbined forces with other Overlord Powers tounch a total assault. And they struck Tianyuan City with the might of thunderbolts. "Fortunately, Tianyuan City withstood this sudden attack." "Mmm, Lord Tianyuan does have his methods, although he has no Legend to defend, he left behind weapons powerful enough to obliterate a Legend." Shen Linglong had troops stationed inside Tianyuan City, and she witnessed the sh of thunder immediately. She recognized it. The might of the Thunder Maic Coil Tower! Her own territory also hadrge coil towers. Speaking of which, she once exchanged a Permanent Blueprint with Little Tianyuan Brother; the Thunder Maic Coil Tower being able to annihte the Snake Man Legend also owed to her effort. "It''s a pity, though, that a few of the other monstrous Legends got away." She regretted it; had she been in Tianyuan City, she could have taken down one herself. Elf Milena and Giant Asolo shared her sentiment, "Had we been able to retain two or three of those Legends, perhaps, it would greatly alleviate the pressure of the war toe." Such a pity! Chapter 590: Chapter 364: The Emerging Tianyuan Division General (5.7K) Sophia, as well as the scout forces of the elves and giants, sent back intelligence from the front line. The direction of the monster army''s advance had changed slightly, with the vast majority of the tidal wave of soldiers and war machines heading straight for Tianyuan Territory. From the start, the enemy''s target had been Tianyuan City. For overlords such as Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the significance of taking down Wolf Head Mountain and capturing Tianyuan City was entirely different. Moreover... Tianyuan City, despite its abundance of defensive weapons and structures, was farrger than any fortress and held no strategic advantage of terrain, making it easier to attack than Wolf Head Mountain. Their earlier direct assault on Wolf Head Mountain was merely a feint to avoid revealing their true intentions towards Tianyuan City. Now, the situation had changed. "This is troublesome," Both the elf and the giant legends shared a look, finding the situation difficult. The Tianyuan forces had repelled the stealth attacks of several monstrous legends, yet the crisis still loomed; the vast Tianyuan City was like a small boat in the tidal wave, liable to capsize at any moment. Compared to their initial campaign strategy, they were now far too passive, far too troubled. Still, they had lost the initiative to the monster overlords from the moment their armies began to march. "No matter what, we now have no choice," ... The skirmishes outside Tianyuan City ceased in the blink of an eye. The ughter in some unnamed swamp in the wilderness also came to a silent end. However, in various regions of the wilderness, great battles erupted with the terrifying aura of the Legendary Realm ascending. The legendary creatures that the scouts had never been able to find were emerging one after another. Their targets were the spearhead squads traveling across the wilderness, aiming to snipe and destroy the war machines. "The enemy is ying for time." "They are wary of Duo Lai, but Duo Lai has already revealed his presence in Tianyuan City. At this point, their legends can act without restraint," Mu Yuan mused. And found it troublesome as well. These monster overlords were nothing like the foolish creatures he had faced before; they were cautious and made full use of any intelligence they had. Duo Lai was one such Trump Card that had been exposed. But... He had far more than a single trump card. He messaged Duo Lai, "Pursue, Sophia has already locked onto two targets in the Legendary Realm for you!" Duo Lai excelled in mass destruction of monsters, but he wasn''t suited for city defense. It wasn''t that it couldn''t defend a city, rather that, if Duo Lai were to do so, the city would be reduced to ashes along with the monsters; even a water mirror light screen wouldn''t hold up. Having Duo Lai take the offensive to hunt the enemy aligned with strategic needs. Duo Lai could destroy vast numbers of monsters with its AOE attacks while on the offensive. What kind of environment was most suitable for Duo Lai? Answer: An environment filled with enemies and devoid of allies! And among his peers, Duo Lai''s speed was second only to Jun; with its "Medalized Wings" state, its flying speed could leave Dead Bone two streets behind, making it the undisputed number one flyer of Tianyuan. It could easily catch up to the monster legends. Any exposed monster legends would be marked one by one by Sophia if Created ck Crows were present in the area. "Go, Duo Lai, I choose you." ... Seeing Duo Lai riding the gale through the Spirit of the Falcon, the legendary elf Milena breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt somewhat ashamed. She had been weighing whether to lend a hand to Tianyuan Territory. When she ordered her scouts to snipe and probe, she had also instructed them to prioritize concealing their tracks and their own safety. However... When urgent reports came from everywhere that every spearhead squad was being hunted by a legend, Tianyuan''s mightiest did not hesitate to take risks to strike out, choosing first to rescue the spearhead squad from her Natural Garden. Even though Tianyuan''s own spearhead squad must certainly be in crisis at that moment. Was this the magnanimity of the human Tianyuan? ... Out in the wilderness, there appeared a legendary Jackal Man over six meters tall, wielding a giant wolf-toothed club. His body flowed with a dark crimson blood light, which spread all around, causing the surrounding grass, rocks, and even the sky to take on a bloody hue. His aura was abyssal, and his breath turned into violent storms. He was a great, proud, and exceedingly strong Jackal Man legend! However, at this moment, the Jackal Man legend was staring with his massive crimson eyes, his pupils filled with fear and disbelief. He lowered his head slightly. In front of his chest cavity, a diminutive human barely over two meters tall was maintaining the posture of a punch, where the fierce and domineering force had torn through his armor, skin, and flesh, blowing out a nearly meter-wide hole in his chest. Through this huge hole, you could see thend torn into a massive ravine in the distance, and even further afield, a mountain peak with a crescent-shaped gap. "This... this is impossible." The spearhead squads of humans, elves, and giants were indeed formed by the top fighters amongst the Four-order. They held power above the ordinary Four-order, moved without trace, and the Jackal Men under hismand found it very difficult to surround and kill these Four-order. So, as one of the legends of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he brazenly took action upon locking onto his target. He grinned viciously, a hunter ready to tear his prey to shreds and swallow them. But... As soon as he struck, he was spotted by the girl with the white bushy tail. The girl turned into a giant wolf and miraculously survived his wolf-tooth hammer strike. Then, the human brute roared with excitement, looking at him as if he were some beautiful female Jackal Man. The next moment, the brute burst into steamy red mes, and shadows of a roaring Giant Dragon emerged behind him. Like a Meteor crashing down, he broke through the freshly scattered Domain, shredding the energy and everything in front of him in its path. Chapter 591: Chapter 364: The Emerging General of the Tianyuan Department (5.7K)_2 Ultimately, this fierce, invincible, and overbearing punch prated him. "Is this damn thing Four-order?!" The Legendary Jackal Man''s consciousness sank into the dark abyss unwillingly. Before his consciousness dissipated, he had only one thought left: was his assessment of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s estimate of human power... maybe a tiny bit off? "Huff¡ª" Uta exhaled a breath of foul air, his body''s steaming aura beginning to dissipate, and that wild and surging momentum gradually fell, returning to normal... slightly below normal level. "This Legendary Jackal Man, can''t take a hit." He scratched his head. He was initially very excited and was ready to unleash his full strength for an exhrating physical fight with the Legendary Jackal Man. This Legend Realm creature seemed to specialize in physical strength and power, exactly the type he liked most. Unexpectedly, the Legendary Jackal Man could only withstand one of his hits. "Maybe this Legend Realm creature is kind of weak? Boss Dead Bone also said that closebat is the way we are most likely to prevail over Legend Realm creatures." Rakshasa spoke up. Now that these division leaders have mastered the ''Extreme Training Method,'' as well as cultivation techniques from the Temple of Knowledge, they are the top of the top of the Four-order. And their understanding of the Legendary Realm has also improved significantlypared to a few months ago. When facing Legends, it must be quick, urate, and ruthless. The most suitable approach is to disguise as prey to tempt the Legendary Realm into action, creating the best opportunity to hunt. This is what a high-level Hunter is like. Lian Yue restored her werewolf form, ncing at the Legendary Jackal Man: too violent, from now on she would never agree to sparring requests from Uta, it was too scary woof. She adeptly searched him, a skill she had learned while following Sophia north. However... "There''s so little in the storage ring." "The Superior Grade armor he was wearing is shattered, and the most valuable thing is this great wolf fang club... As a Legend, he''s too poor." "What should we do next?" Lian Yue looked at Uta, then disdainfully moved her eyes away the next moment. She was confident that her brain was a little bit stronger than that of this muscle-brained guy. She then looked to Rakshasa. Rakshasa was the barely cerebrally endowed one among the three, but his brain wasn''t sharp enough to urately gauge the situation. Fortunately, Lord Shepherd would make a move. The Spiritual Link spread like a vast, precisely collecting information from all directions. The things and creatures spied by the Created ck Crows were being meticulously synced into his sight as well. Images after images, message after message constantly converged in Mu Yuan''s mind, forming a strategic map epassing hundreds to thousands of miles around the Tianyuan Territory. He inquired about everyone''s condition. With a grin that disyed his teeth glistening in the sunlight, Uta said, "No problem, I''m in great shape, and my heart and blood are burning at the thought of continuing the physical fight with legendary creatures." Mu Yuan: "..." It wasn''t that Uta had no problems, but his mastery of ''Physical Shackles'' was very high. After cutting all the shackles, he could even lock them up ahead of time on his own. As long as the time he cut off the shackles wasn''t too long, he wouldn''tpletely lose his Combat Power. Even in his current weakened state, if he could fully cut the shackles again, he could temporarily recover to his peak and maintain it for a few seconds, a dozen seconds at most. "If the opportunity and the venue are right, it''s not impossible for Uta to take down another regr Legend." "However, if it''s just Uta alone..." He might never return. Mu Yuan paired Uta with Rakshasa, ordering them to move to area B25 and support the Giant Squad. Rakshasa''s task was to bring Uta back in time, just before he was about to be sent to the afterlife. Lian Yue was sent to another location. Meanwhile, Xi Liu, Jun, Hong Yi, and other Tianyuan Powerhouses were also moving to specific areas under his minutemand. "What about me, what about me?" Shen Linglong could see that Tianyuan had a unique method of gathering intelligence, far more efficient than Elves and Giants using items or engaging in possibly dyed one-on-onemunication. Communicative artifacts were quite rare, and if the powerhouses of the de Squad were in intensebat or fleeing, they might not even be able to send back any messages. Besides, at this moment, energies rose from many areas, stirring the whole world into chaos. At the beginning, Legends could vaguely sense the situation at Tianyuan City over two hundred kilometers to the south, but now, even if a great battle broke out outside Tianyuan City, the Legends couldn''t perceive much anymore. The entire world was in a mess, with visible surges of energy tides everywhere, elemental particles gathering into ribbons, floating above the sky. Just now, the Elf Milena and the Giant Asolo from Wolf Head Mountain rushed toward the distance to meet the de Squad of their kin who were evacuating. Naturally, Shen Linglong also wanted to fight. She swung her over two-meter-long huge halberd, barely able to contain her craving for battle. "Don''t rush, there will be plenty of fighting opportunitiester." Mu Yuan said. However, Shen Linglong was not his soldier, and this reasoning couldn''t convince her. He paused before adding, "Right now in Wolf Head Mountain and the Tianyuan Territory, you are the only remaining Legend, Lord Linglong. If you also leave, our fortress will be in great danger. You are an important force in defending the fortress." Going out at this time entailed considerable risks. Mu Yuan was already grateful that Shen Linglong hade to help defend the city. How could he let her take such great risks? It wasn''t that he doubted Shen Linglong''s strength. Even though Shen Linglong was a newly advanced Legend, as a member of the Tai Xuan Alliance, she must have used some of the Secret Realms and training grounds provided by the Alliance. Chapter 592: Chapter 364: The Emerging General of the Tianyuan Department (5.7K)_3 Many types of tickets for ces like this mystical training ground can be exchanged on the Taixuan Covenant tform. However, most Lords would not spend arge number of Contribution Points to exchange for them. The enhancements from training, exercising, and blessings of a treasurednd were too insignificant. With the same amount of money, Lords would rather spend on purchasing Remnant Souls of the Excellence grade, or exchange for treasures and potions that help breakthrough boundaries. Only when Lords and division officers reached the Fourth-order Limit and could progress no further would they spend their money on ''enhancement through training''. With such additional enhancements and her status as a Lord, Shen Linglong wasn''t necessarily much inferior to her peers of Epic Life. However, Shen Linglong''s style ofbat was open and expansive, with rashness almost akin to ''Bone Two''. She might be able to fight well butcked the knack for quick retreats. She also had over a hundred Elite soldiers capable of shaping iplete Army Spirits, but the advantage of Army Spirits had to be used at critical moments. Mu Yuan, citing various reasons, persuaded Shen Linglong. "But many of your division officers are still in the outside world, right?" she said. Mu Yuan did not deny it and paused before saying, "I have arranged their teams, and besides, my Tianyuan Division officers are well versed in Steady Spirit and Tianyuan Will, they can retreat safely. Just take Lian Yue for example; she moves faster than the average Legendary Realm. You can''t deny that." Lian Yue had exceptional speed, second only to Jun in an all-out sprint. She coordinated with Hong Yi and Xi Liu. Jun was always ready to provide support, backing up Uta and Rakshasa. For both groups, retreating wasn''t hard. But Mu Yuan left out one thing; unlike the Elf or Giant Squad, his sharp squad wasn''t rapidly retreating. They were Hunters. They might only be able topete momentarily with creatures from the Legendary Realm or burst forth with a slightly superior Legendary Realm power, but if used appropriately, their efficiency in killing legends could surpass that of the legends themselves. ... Outside Tianyuan City, at a ce more than two hundred kilometers away. "Huff~ Huff~" A few Elven Powerhouses were panting, continuously leaping among the mountains. Meanwhile, hundreds of flying monsters were quickly swooping in to attack, with at least a dozen Fourth-order Bosses hidden among them, striking continuously. In just a short moment, the Elven Powerhouses sustained more severe injuries. Each of them was a Fourth-order Peak Strongman possessing at least four high-level skills and a special talent. They each had the Combat Power to kill amon Four-order within ten moves, and they would normally be able to break out of an encirclement with their capabilities. However, they had recently been ambushed by a Snake Man Legend. Two were critically injured and the remaining four also suffered light injuries. Their life-saving items had beenpletely used up during the pursuit by the Snake Man Legend. If they had abandoned the critically injured from the start, they might have had a chance to escape, but now... Taeli, a member of this sharp squad, shot down a flying monster with an arrow when suddenly a beam of light flew towards her. She dodged in an ungainly manner, but then a de came shing towards her, adding two fresh wounds to her face and arm. Her injuries were multiplying. The space they had to dodge was shrinking, and they were being surrounded on all sides. Despair filled her heart. Suddenly, Hum¡ª¡ª Darkness fell from the sky. Day seemed to turn into deep night in an instant, stealing away their sight, and even their hearing seemed to fade away, only to return the next moment. The monsters surrounding them were suddenly panicked, as if blinded. "Dark Crow... Storm." A murmuring voice sounded. They saw a figure walking along a pitch-ck path emerging from the lightless void, with ck feathers falling on either side, as if honoring the arrival of a dignitary. In the sky, countless ck feathers fell too, like a downpour of feathers. The next moment, the feathers turned into ck Crows, the crows stirred up a storm, and the storm tore through the Azure Sky. Monster after monster was ripped apart, ignited by ck mes, plummeting from the sky to quickly turn to ash. The horde of monsters besieging the Elves was torn open in the blink of an eye. "What are you waiting for?" Snapping out of their stupor, Taeli and the other Elves knew it was not a time for hesitation, and they quickly broke free through the torn gap with theirrades. "Keep following the mountain range, there are people ahead to meet you," Sophia said. Taeli asked, "What about you?" "I still have a mission," Sophia replied and walked on. Biting their lips, Taeli and the others charged towards the ultimate darkness. To them, Sophia''s figure was blurred, like a rough ink sketch, but she spread her arms wide open, stirring up a terrifying ck storm. With one person''s power, she held back a horde of monstersprising dozens of Four-order Bosses and numerous Third and Second-order monsters. Sophia looked towards everything under the ckened canopy of sky. The monsters had already started to adapt to the darkness, and under the leadership of the wise boss, they kept reducing the Dark Crow Storm. Sophia pondered, "If given some time..." She had the ability to wipe out this batch of flying monsters, including the dozen or so bosses inside. However... It wasn''t necessary, not worth it. This wasn''t her mission. Just now, ''Nocturne,'' ''Dark Crow Storm,'' had already consumed a lot of her energy, and she still had hundreds of Created ck Crows outside, which she needed to control at all times. Controlling the ck crows, keeping a close watch on the enemy''s movements, that was what she needed to do. She nced outside the canopy of heaven, and the loyal ck crows transmitted their vision to her. Taeli and the others had already run far. Sophia nodded slightly, turned around, and disappeared into the night. ... "Huff... Huff...!" With energy severely depleted, leaving her with less than one-tenth of her strength, Taeli felt incredibly tired. Still, she couldn''t help but look back. She saw neither the swarm of monsters nor that mysterious ck figure. "It must be a divisionmander of the Tianyuan Territory," she thought. "There are several powerfulmanders in the Tianyuan Territory; I don''t know which one she is," Taeli mused. Sophia was alone. But having witnessed the grace of the Tian Yuanmanders, Taeli had an unexinable confidence that Sophia could easily shake off the enemy''s pursuit. This was a Tianyuan Divisionmander! Below the legendary, they, the strongest of Nature''s Garden, as seeds of legend, might not even make it into the top five if they were in Tianyuan Territory. "I wonder how Lady Milena is doing," she thought. "Lady Milena is a being from the Legendary Realm; surely, she''s fine," Taeli reassured herself. Taeli thought. ... Minutes ago, Legendary Elf Milena timely came to the aid of Taeli and the other fleeing elven powerhouses. She met with the Snake Man Legend. She was an exception among elves, unskilled in archery but masterful in swordsmanship. Her fighting style could hardly be described as elegant; the ''White Sword Flower'' was just a fancy title she had given herself. With a swing of her sword, sharp sword winds arose around her. Her Sword Domain buzzed. With shes and cuts, her onught was like a fierce storm, "Die die die die die die, just die for me!!" The Snake Man Legend''s domain trembled, as blossoms of blood opened on his body. He was clearly at a disadvantage. There was a significant gap inbat power between them. The Snake Man Legend was not afraid at all, saying, "I have countless reinforcements, what do you have?" Monsters swarmed around them. Above the monsters, a legendary being that seemed to emanate Long Wei arrived through the air, approaching silently. This was a Dragon Man Legend. He spread his great membranous wings; within his domain, pirs of me surged to the heavens. His Dragon''s Might burst forth as if a giant dragon was roaring beside one''s ear, each roar resounding thunderously. Milena''s expression grew solemn. The Dragon Man Legend''s domain radius was about the same as that of the Snake Man Legend. However, this Dragon Man obviously possessed a not insignificant Giant Dragon Bloodline, ranking him among the top below the Epic tier. At the same level, a Dragon Man Legend would undoubtedly be much stronger than a Snake Man Legend. Things had be somewhat troublesome. Milena felt confident that she could escape, but under these circumstances, killing the Snake Man Legend would be as difficult as reaching for the heavens. She was unwilling to let go. But just as the Snake Man Legend said, he had reinforcements; what did she have? She had nothing, only able to rely on herself. "Roar!" Another Dragon Roar sounded, and a breath of mes tore through the wave of monsters; a silver-white giant wolf strode through the moonlight. The Dragon Girl with outstretched wings, stood atop the giant wolf. Lian Yue, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, arrived at the battlefield. Chapter 595: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K)_3 Even as a Remnant Soul, when the Dragon Soul manifested, it was still divinely intimidating beyond words. Dragon Roar echoes through heaven and earth, the might of the dragon sweeping grandiosely all around. Afar, the iing flying monsters froze like stiff puppets, ttering, they all plummeted from the sky. The Dragon Man Legend sneered. He was a Dragon Man, possessing a Giant Dragon Bloodline, and even though his bloodline wasn''t as pure as that of this human, it was enough to bepletely immune to the influences of Long Wei. Even if they were high-ranking Dragon Men scared by Long Wei. He thought as much, but the earth-shaking roar of the dragon reverberated like demonic sounds in his ears,yer uponyer. His figure suddenly felt infinitely small, surrounded by darkness, with the massive shadow of a Red Dragon growing ever bigger in front of him. Tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold. The gigantic, god-like Red Dragon red with pupils like Da Ri, looming over the tiny ant before it. Fear... The fear that arose from the depths of the soul, suddenly surged. The soul of the Dragon Man Legend trembled, as though he was a trembling prey in the face of a top predator. His brain hummed, and the corners of his mouth bled. He couldn''t understand it, but the warnings in his heart screamed rm. He crushed an artifact and desperately ignited the Light of Will. He was graduallying to his senses. The effect of Xi Liu''s "Dragon Feast¡¤Dragon Soul Manifestation¡¤Dragon Roar" was indeed impressive, but there was only one chance for it to take effect. A silver Crescent Moon Giant Wolf had already appeared beside the Dragon Man Legend. She howled again, and the Moonlight power continuously converged on her moon-white paws. The full moon hanging high in the sky also continuously dropped pure moonlight. Wrapped in moonlight, the wolf''s paw reached out. There didn''t seem to be too many fancy special effects. At the same moment, the eyes of Hong Yi, inconspicuously resting on the wolf''s fur, suddenly opened wide. "Epic Talent: Like Illusion." "From solid... to void!" Though Legendary beings had lit the Light of Will, her Illusion Ability was hard to take effect. However, she could transform illusion into reality, and also reality into falsehood. Thetter required an immense amount of energy. Outside the Underworld Ghost Market in the mortal world, ghosts screamed, their bodies visibly withering. At the same time, Hong Yi expanded her own Nether Domain. In the enemy''s domain, especially a Legendary Realm domain, it was very difficult to expand one''s own Domain. She couldn''t hold out for long, nor could she expand for more than a few meters. But a few meters was enough. Both Domains shed and countered each other. At that moment, the moon-silver talon, like piercing through ripples in water, tore through the precious artifact''s golden Light Armor, and then through the protective mes of the Dragon Man Legend. Thrust¡ª The talon ripped through the Dragon Man''s tough Scale Armor, pausing slightly before continuing with unstoppable force, tearing open the entire panel of scales. It was like tearing through cardboard, the scales ripped open noisily. Whish¡ª The moon-silver light shot through and appeared over a hundred meters away. On the moon-white talons, drops of red blood flowed, untainted and pure. Behind, nearly half of the Dragon Man Legend''s body was torn open, slowly vanishing under the magnificent and holy moonlight. Only the remaining half of the corpse, with eyes wide-open in death, fell from the sky. The domain that covered heaven and earth began to dissipate, like a burning piece of paper, first with holes appearing, then spreading, and quickly disappearing. Afar, the Legendary Elf Milena was aggressively pursuing the Snake Man Legend. She had some wounds, and poison spread on her arm. The Snake Man Legend''s injuries were even worse, barely holding on. "Not enough, it''s still not enough, I need more speed." "I must use Dragon Blood now." She thought. Out of habit, she essed the Spirit of the Falcon''s vision and nced into the distance. That nce almost made her freeze in shock. Without aura, the half-corpse of the Dragon Man Legend was falling from midair. And afar, a silver Crescent Moon Giant Wolf stood proudly in midair, while a Red Giant Dragon also rose from the ground. Legendary Elf Milena: "???" Is this how you guys held back the Dragon Man Legend? Chapter 593: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K) "A radius of two thousand two hundred meters, not bad; I can take it on!" There are legends in the Tianyuan Territory, and countless domain masters. The generals naturally know how to observe and judge the size and scale of a legendary domain. Most of those in the Legendary Realm still abide by a code of conduct, where Combat Power is directly linked to the size of the domain. Those below a kilometer level are newly anointed legends, a kilometer level to three-kilometer level are ordinary legends, and those above three-kilometer levels are Senior Legends. And once a domain radius expands beyond five thousand meters, legends of the Earth Realm earn the right to attempt a breakthrough to the next major stage, the "Legend - Spirit Soul Realm." The most basic qualification. More often than not, there is still "a little bit" of a gap between having the qualification and being able to break through. If the enemy has a radius exceeding three thousand meters, belonging to a Senior Legend, they will be able to wield the Power of Heaven and Earth much faster, likely holding more trump cards. Our chances of counterattacking and hunting be very slim. We''d have to change tactics. But now, it''s worth a try, worth taking the risk! War is inherently about risking one''s life; if we could take down a legend now,ter on, the pressure facing our own territory would reduce. This may mean significantly fewer sacrifices. The reason several legends fell before Tianyuan City previously was that these monster legends were pressed for time and had to take risks; secondly, there was no monster tide to coborate with these legends. If there were a tide to cover them, the strategic value these monster legends could bring would be entirely different. We have to seize any opportunity to y monster legends. In Lord''s words, we are not yet in the Legendary Realm and won''t trigger the enemy''s vignce. Our chances of crippling or ying an enemy are, in fact, higher than those of a typical powerful legend. "Moreover, among these two monster legends, one is a Dragon Man Legend. I''ve already caught a strong scent of Dragon Blood and Dragon Soul emanating from him," Xi Liu licked her lips. Lian Yue couldn''t help but lick her lips as well. Hong Yi: Why do I suddenly feel so out of ce? In the sky, the Legendary Elf Milena stood with her sword, watching as two legends nked her from both sides. She knew she had to seize any opportunity to y a formidable enemy. Such opportunities were rare. Given a few more minutes, even if it meant incurring a light injury, she was confident she could kill the Snake Man Legend. Her domain radius was not muchrger than the Snake Man Legend''s, but she had this confidence. She had used some foundational treasures and had been investigating the wilderness since Third-order, fighting her way through. She was a legend forged through battle. But if she faced two opponents, one of whom was the more powerful Dragon Man Legend, she was unsure about killing the Snake Man Legend under the Dragon Man''s double assault. Intuition and experience both told her it wasn''t possible; she shouldn''t try. If she got injured, she would be more likely to be entangled, trapped, and perish in the wilderness. Teeth of the Jackal Wolf, Blood Snake Encase, the two overlords were far from having only so many legends. At this moment, there must be legendary monsters rushing here. But suddenly, three figures tore through the tide and arrived on the battlefield. Reinforcements? Yes! However, they were only Fourth-ordermanders. No matter how strong a Fourth-ordermander is, they are still mortals standing on the ground, while legends stand in the Azure Sky. "Why would the elite squad of the human Tianyuan Territorye here in this direction? Did they panic and take the wrong path during the evacuation?" Milena didn''t think that was likely. With the qualities of a Tianyuan Powerhouse, they would not panic to the extent of fleeing without direction. Her aura and domain as a legend were quite conspicuous during battle. Had theye here on purpose, aiming for a legend? This conclusion seemed far-fetched, but it appeared to be the only truth remaining. At this moment, the woman in red on the back of the giant silver wolf spoke up, her voice urately reaching Milena''s ears, "We''ll keep this Dragon Man Legend at bay. Miss Milena, try to quickly y the Snake Man Legend, alright?" Milena looked towards the three figures. The giant wolf tread on moonlight, majestically imposing, while the Dragon Girl spread her wings, breathing out roaring mes. She knew this Dragon Girl, one of the top-ranked powerhouses of the Tianyuan Territory, who had achieved remarkable records in the Temple of Knowledge. She possessed an exceptionally pure Giant Dragon Bloodline, suspected to have an Epic position. She was among the highest echelon of fighters under the Legendary Realm. Still, the gap between such formidable individuals and the Legendary Realm remained vast. Milena hesitated for 0.2 seconds, then made up her mind, "Let''s do it!" If the Tianyuan Territory''s young Fourth-orders dared to risk their lives for a chance, how could she back down? The fight had to be quick and decisive. Several minutes were too long; even the most formidable generals of Tianyuan City couldn''t possibly hold a legend at bay for such a duration. She¡­ was about to risk her life. Milena''s sword thrust backwards, as her entire domain thundered ominously. She charged with her domain towards the Snake Man Legend. At the same time, on the other side of the high sky. The Dragon Man Legend who came to the rescue nced left and right, and upon seeing the Legendary Elf advance rather than retreat, he sneered and shifted his gaze onto the three figures that had just torn through the tide and entered the battlefield. He sensed that one of these humans possessed a strong Dragon Blood essence. Stronger than the Dragon Blood he bore in his own veins! By absorbing this human''s Dragon Blood, he could further his own power, perhaps even advancing to an Epic position. His future looked promising. He licked his lips, pped his wings to propel forward, as his colossal, two thousand two hundred meter domain descended like the divine might of Heaven and Earth. In an instant, mes fell from all sides, the temperature rose sharply, as if one was standing before a volcanicva spout, with molten rock pirs rolling in, apanied by a tremendous oppressive force that descended indiscriminately from above. Chapter 594: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K)_2 Stepping on the Moon stumbled, nearly falling to the ground and tumbling into the pulp pool. She quickly stabilized herself, continued to tread fiercely and ranning to avoid the erupting columns of me and light, but her speed had noticeably decreased, and the bright moonlight that surrounded her had dimmed quite a bit. This was the power of the Domain. Weaker Fourth-order beings couldn''t even cross the Domain barrier, let alone face a Legend. However, all three of them had undergone ''Domain Confrontation Training'' and were already well aware of the might of a Domain. The suppressive force of a Dragon Man Legend''s Domain was, at most, stronger; it didn''t bother them. Among the three, Hong Yi and Xi Liu both had Domains, but even with their Domains deployed, they wouldn''tst more than a few seconds within the massive Domain of the Dragon Man Legend. The Domain wasn''t unusable, but there was only one chance, and it must be used at the most correct time. Lian Yue dodged left and right, Xi Liu shattering the monsters and fire pirs attacking from all around. The trio pushed forward bit by bit, heading towards the Dragon Man Legend at the center of the Domain. A distance of two thousand two hundred meters felt extraordinarily far within the Domain, due to both the dangers lurking everywhere and the spatial interference of the Domain. It took great effort for them to run up to this monstrous Legend. The Dragon Man Legend was slightly surprised, "To hold on for so long, no wonder you have the courage to face me directly." He walked step by step towards the silver-white Giant Wolf, even waving off the swarming monsters from outside, merely letting them surround the Domain, blocking the retreat of these three humans. He spread his arms wide, the vast Power of Heaven and Earth converging in front of him, and with his bloodthirsty maw open, it transformed into a column of Dragon Breath about thirty meters in diameter, roaring down from the heavens. The Moon Cannon that Stepping on the Moon spat out, the Moon de that swiped from her ws, seemed like mere droplets entering a river, she was utterly insignificant! "I''ll hold it off!" Xi Liu stepped on Lian Yue''s head and leaped forward, bursting into a crimson glow mid-air and transformed into a Red Dragon muchrger than the silver-white Giant Wolf. The Giant Dragon, with fierce golden eyes full of mes, regarded the Domain''s surrounding mes as nothing. Her noble and magnificent Scale Armor burst into crimson and gold mes, which formed a Sunme Armor wrapping her entire body. The armor absorbed the surrounding mes and solidified progressively. Boom¡ª A wild aura burst forth within the Domain, and despite Xi Liu''s transform into the massive figure of a Giant Dragon, she was still blown away by the impact, only to be propped from behind by Lian Yue. By then, Xi Liu''s Sunme Armor was mostly cracked, blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, she hadn''tpletely withstood the attack and suffered some minor injuries. She gathered her strength again for half a second, then violently spat out sanguine blood. As the blood sprayed onto her body and smeared across her face, she seemed quite injured, her breath starting to weaken. The Dragon Man Legend "Hmm"ed, "To withstand my attack." He had to admit, such a powerful being was extremely rare beneath Legends, unlike any he had seen before. It must be that this human had an extremely high lineage, possibly purifying the Giant Dragon Bloodline to Epic Level. He grew even more excited. He nced at the distance, the useless Snake man gradually retreating while battling the Legendary Elf, covered in wounds. He couldn''t y around any longer. "The battle should end now." The Dragon Man Legend didn''t just manipte the Power of Heaven and Earth anymore; he flew forward, with the power swarming and Entangle around his ws. He elerated fiercely, appearing almost instantaneously about a hundred meters from Xi Liu, his razor-sharp Dragon w tearing down, as if solidifying the space, tearing through it. Under the dreadful aura Lockdown, Xi Liu appeared to have no chance to dodge, her field of vision was all but blocked by the colossal tear. Opportunity! In the Spiritual Linkwork, the thoughts of the three intertwined as if on the same frequency. "Awooo~!" Behind the Red Dragon. Lian Yue howled, and the body of the Giant Wolf she had transformed into suddenly grew two to three timesrger, with silver moonlight bursting from her body. At this moment, she truly entered the ''Crescent Moon Giant Wolf'' mode; she had only transformed into an ordinary silver moon giant wolf before. The surging silver moonlight, like tidal waves, continuously battered the surrounding mes, managing to push back the entire field of red mes. In the me-filled Domain, where the Dragon Man Legend had absolute control, an immacte bright moon emerged, suspended high in the sky. The Crescent Moon Giant Wolf howled, her figure vanished. She didn''t confront the tearing ws with Xi Liu; instead, she took the chance when the enemy unleashed his power, and while they were close, she circled around from the side on a beam of light. Her speed was extremely fast, so fast that only a streak of silver moonlight remained. ''This speed¡­'' It was even above his own, surpassing by quite a bit! A sense of wariness sprang up in Dragon Man Legend''s heart. He had just used almost all his strength for that one strike and couldn''t gatherrge amounts of Power of Heaven and Earth in time anymore. He didn''t think a few Four-order Peak beings could threaten him, but it would still beughable to be injured at the hands of such ants. He thought for a moment and decided to take a defensive stance. But in that moment of indecision, Xi Liu, who was confronting the tearing w marks head-on, let out a thunderous. Dragon Roar! On Xi Liu''s body, a faint outline of a Spirit of the Giant Dragon emerged, looking somewhat like a Red Dragon. Immediately afterward, a second outline appeared, this time resembling a Molten Steel Dragon. Then came a third, a fourth... until twelve outlines of Giant Dragons emerged in session, converging and flowing into Xi Liu''s body. "Epic Talent: Dragon Feast!" Moreover, by regrly consuming the flesh and blood of Epic Giant Dragons, one could have a chance to obtain the Soul of the Giant Dragon. Chapter 596: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K) After the battle, Lian Yue had consumed a great deal of her Moon''s Power; she had already undergone the transformation into the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf in the previous battle, teaming up with Uta to y a being of the Legendary Realm. Her time in transformed state was now nearly depleted. Xi Liu was the most severely injured, being unable to maintain her Giant Dragon form any longer, covered in blood, with both arms fractured. Hong Yi''s condition was the most intact, but her contribution against an adversary of the Legendary Realm was not significant. Lian Yue: 1-1. One kill, one assist. This referred to the tally against adversaries of the Legendary Realm. Both Xi Liu and Hong Yi were at: 0-1. Back in Tianyuan City, Lord Shepherd was at: 1-9. "1" referred to the Snake Man Legend outside Tianyuan City, in by the enormous Thunder Maic Coil Tower. That streak of thunderous brilliance piercing the sky was controlled, aimed, and locked on by him, Lord Shepherd. The "9" assists highlighted his status as the best supporter. Not to speak of the distant, Mu Yuan had been closely watching the battle with Xi Liu and Lian Yue, providing them with more power from the Spiritual Link. The chains of thought linked tightly together their minds, synchronizing their spirits and thoughts within a few breaths, achieving a level of understanding far beyond closerades in arms. They were as one entity, each performing their own role with precision, crafting the opportunity to y a legend. This was the power of divine support, the power of Lord Shepherd. Momentster, Milena, now bursting with even greater strength, beheaded the Snake Man Legend with her sword. Her look towards Lian Yue still bore some disbelief. "It''s time to leave," said Hong Yi, "Two Legendary Realm beings are on their way, and it''ll be toote if we don''t go now." Their state was not good; they no longer had the capacity to ambush again. It was time to retreat. Milena understood this even better. She was just puzzled, "You''ve just in a legend, haven''t you?" To fight and kill a being of the Legendary Realm with mortal bodies, even if using some precious artifacts, even if the Dragon Man Legend was careless, even if... No matter the reasons, this was a heroic feat, a miraculous one at that. Having just aplished a miracle, were you really so calm, without even a slight trace of excitement? The trio of Lian Yue weren''t without emotion, but of course, they weren''t overly excited or self-congrattory. To take down a legend with mortal bodies was not something particrly difficult; it wasn''t considered a miracle. Their Boss Dead Bone from Tianyuan Territory had achieved this a long time ago, andpared to then, their current circumstances were much more favorable. Instead of feeling excited, it was better to ask Sophia if there were any legendary creatures left alone. Now joining forces with the Legendary Elf Milena, if they were to n appropriately, they could quickly set an ambush and hunt down a legend. ... Thanks to the spiritual linkagework and the Created ck Crows from Sophia, Tianyuan Territory held an absolute advantage in intelligence gathering. If one were to onlypare the scope of visibility, the visibility possessed by the Monster Overlords was actually far superior to that of the three Tianyuan forces. At that moment, the Soul Sand Mine to the south had been lost, and Lu Liu, leading the elite, retreated under the cover of the aerial squadron led by the Wings of the Wind King, retreating into Tianyuan City. The Thunder Maic Coil Towers and Arrow Towers within the Soul Sand Mine continued to fire until thest moment. Under the barrage of energy and the assault of massive monsters, these defense structures copsed one after another, and their markers on the map vanished one by one. The core structure, the Lookout Tower, also fell, and the territory controlled by Tianyuan Territory shrank as a piece was wiped away; the view Mu Yuan had from above the Soul Sand Mine disappeared as well. Before the view vanished, the multitude of explosives buried within the Soul Sand Mine base were triggered, sending up surges of thunderous energy, unleashing a wave of destruction equal to a full-force blow from a being of the Legendary Realm, engulfing the frontmost elite and high-order monsterspletely. But the scope of Tianyuan Territory''s visibility shrank as well. Apart from the Created ck Crows sent out by Sophia, the teams of Uta and Lian Yue, the only visibility under the control of Lord Shepherd was left: a hundred kilometers around Tianyuan Territory and sixty kilometers around Wolf Head Mountain. In these areas, there were still many Tianyuan scouts, elites, and the elite of elves and giants active. On the other hand, the vast majority of the wilderness was filled with the advancing monsters. They were the eyes of the high-order monster leaders,manding waves of monsters and various monster groups. But the view of high-order leaders was not equivalent to the visibility of beings from the Legendary Realm. Moreover, the high-order leaders could not share their view. Even in terms ofmunication, only a very few high-order intelligent monsters possessedmunicative artifacts, which could only ry one-on-one messages. Due to the influence of energy tides in various ces or intense conflicts, often the intelligent monsters were unable tomunicate, and the sent signals were disrupted, dyed, or distorted. Some intelligent monsters developed abilities simr to ''Spiritual Link,'' but these links could only cover a few hundred units within a nearby area. If they needed tomunicate across several hundred kilometers, it had to be done one-on-one, and they had to be connected to a Mental Chain in advance. The monsters upied most of the territory, yet the wilderness was still dominated by Tianyuan Territory in terms of intelligence. Themanders of the monster power, the envoys from Dragon Sleep Valley, were gradually bing aware of this. He began making tactical adjustments. However, even with the intelligence advantage and repeated surprise counter-hunts catching the enemy off guard, the situation remained tense. While some local battles were victorious, others ended in defeat. Chapter 597: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Somewhere. A burly man, bearing a seven-parts resemnce to a Rakshasa but with less ferocious features, burst into white mes of Fenye, charging fearlessly toward the pursuing Legendary Realm Jackal Man. After a few exchanges in the fierce battle, "me of Fenye... banish evil!" The eyes of Rakshasa Good Body shone with a circting brilliance as he unleashed his final ripple. Boom¡ª¡ª His sturdy body, like a torn sack, was flung from the sky, crashing to the ground, while wisps of gray smoke spilled like bleeding blood. The Jackal Man Legend caught up, spearing the Rakshasa''s bodypletely through, nailing him dead to the earth. "This human... actually injured me, and this wound..." Flesh squirmed on his arm, yet unable to heal, as if the very bone had been sectioned out of existence. Gone from concept. What a terrifying ability! "If this human were a Legend..." He would surely have been no match, and might even have died without knowing why. The thought alone gave the Jackal Man Legend a lingering sense of trepidation, "Fortunately, I have preemptively in this human with infinite potential, justifying the long pursuit." "The only regret is that the other two humans escaped, one of whom was..." "However, that human, having used a life-risking secret technique, is already at death''s door, and even if saved, is likely beyond use." With this thought, the Jackal Man Legend felt somewhat satisfied. Tens of kilometers away, Jun sped Rakshasa and Uta, speeding through the stormy stratum at a velocity surpassing that of the Legendary Realm, heading for Tianyuan City. Upon its ws, Uta was indeed at death''s door. But Uta was ustomed to being a candle in the wind. He had just failed. Yet not utterly. Indeed, he didnd his Charge?Serious?Dragon God Fist on the Jackal Man Legend. The punch could have left the Jackal Man Legend on the brink of death or even caused his downfall. However, this monstrous Legend carried a precious life-recing artifact, which evaded the lethal blow. Uta''s attack was furious, powerful, and peerless, but ultimately it was ''ordinary,'' unable to strike the essence or bypass the protection of the life-recing artifact. Thus, he failed and had no strength left for a second blow. Rakshasa then retreated swiftly, following the tactical guidance provided by the Lord, without hesitation. ... Somewhere¡ª¡ª The Legendary Elf from the Natural Garden, besieged by three Legends of the Legendary Realm, had no choice but to Tear a Spatial Shift Scroll, escaping swiftly. He dared not hesitate, for otherwise, under the siege of three Legends, he might not even have had the chance to use a spatial artifact. He escaped with injuries. But the Elf Dagger Squad, just dozens of kilometers away, wasn''t so lucky. They were immediately pursued by a Legendary Realm Jackal Man, scooped up to a great height by a giant hand shaped from the Power of Heaven and Earth, and mercilessly crushed, with blood and entrails sttering on the spot. ... Somewhere, The Legendary Elf Natural Priestess, gravely wounded, gazed bitterly around her. Surrounding her were only two monstrous Legends. However, both were... Giant Dragon Legends! Two blood-colored Giant Dragons. One dimly appeared to be the Red Dragon, the other an Evil Eye Dragon. The intimidating gaze of the Evil Eye shattered her spirit, and the Spatial Shift Scroll she was preparing to tear was destroyed by her momentarypse. She lost the best chance to escape. "I have no choice but to risk my life." "But either of these monstrous Legends holds power above my own." "How could such Giant Dragon Legends emerge from within the Domains of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase?" The Natural Priestess intuitively sensed something was amiss, but she couldn''t afford to think during the heat of battle. Soon after, the Legendary Elf Natural Priestess fell in the wilderness. The flowers of the earth withered,menting her death. ... Somewhere, The Giant Legend Absolute Barrier Asolo had just in a monstrous Legend. Though known for his defense, it didn''t mean he was incapable of attack. In the conflict between the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge, his Combat Power ranked among the top three. His strength far exceeded that of White Sword Flower Milena. In ying this monstrous Legend, he was merely stained with blood, without a scratch on him. Asolo showed nocency as he swiftly left the scene. However, Hum¡ª¡ª An immense Domain, like the grinding disc of heaven and earth, appeared out of thin air, pressing down with crushing force. The maniptor of this Domain was a particrly enormous blood-colored Giant Dragon, with a length exceeding a hundred meters. Upon the Giant Dragon''s body, one could see grotesque flesh buds writhing menacingly. The vast blood-colored Domain unfolded and descended. Despite quickly erecting his golden Domain, Asolo was still enveloped within the blood-colored Domain, his own Domain creaking ominously. "Such a scale of a Domain..." The blood-colored boundlessness, along with the daunting might of the dragon, kept hammering at his psyche. Asolo stood upon the ground, with mountain-like stone walls rising all around, glimmering with golden light, the Absolute Barrier standing defiantly between heaven and earth. Not a hint of ease showed on his face. He quickly retrieved a precious, the only Spatial Shift Scroll upon his person, and tore it fiercely. Hum¡ª¡ª His form shifted, but notpletely. He arrived at the edge of the blood-colored Domain. He saw elemental particles from all directions surging like torrents of blood-colored rivers. The rivers formed vortices. The vortices sealed heaven and earth. Heaven and earth constantly hummed. "Heaven and Earth Resonance!" This was the power possessed only by those at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm of Legends. And many times, a Domain wielded by a Legend spanning over 5000 meters in radius would not be considered at the Peak of Heaven and Earth. Perhaps it had to be 6000 meters, or even 7000 meters. The entire heaven and earth resonated together. Asolo found that his ability tomand the elements of heaven and earth had been stripped away considerably. Chapter 598: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K)_3 And the hundred-meter-long blood dragon overlooked everything with its indifferent gaze. A river of blood flew out, the blood-colored giant wings stretching hundreds of meters as it swooped down. One strike! The golden light barrier cracked and creaked. Two strikes! The golden light barrier fractured with multiple cracks. Three strikes! The golden light barrier shattered, and the massive body of the Absolute Barrier, Asolo, was engulfed within it. The legend of the giant, fallen. ... Somewhere. General Duo Lai rode atop Big Slime, whose wings were spread wide, as it roared through the azure sky. It puckered its lips in distress. Especially upon hearing the battle reports of ''ying legends''ing one after another, General Duo Lai felt even more pressure. It was, after all, Tianyuan''s first legend¡ªthe first to break through¡ªa general of Tianyuan Territory. Yet since the battle began, it had only imed a single kill. "How can these enemies run so fast!" The sole kill it achieved was during an initial rescue of an Elven Powerhouse, where it took advantage of a stealth attack and used its spatial devouring ability to instantly kill a Jackal Man legend. Thereafter, it discovered several Wisdom Monster legends, but... The enemies had no intention of engaging with it at all; even if two or three of them were together, they would immediately use items or abilities to move, escape, and conceal themselves. It couldn''t even stealthily attack them. After all, itcked perfect concealment abilities; trying to pursue quickly would inevitably leak its presence. And the enemy... "Upon seeing the blue-haired girl riding a Slime, run! Don''t hesitate; there will be no punishment!" From the Wisdom Monsters to legends, all fled without a fight. It was just a Rookie Legend! Duo Lai also tried perfect imitation to transform into other forms to pursue. However, it seems some legendary enemy had cursed it with a special ability, marking it. In the eyes of the enemy, it was like a bright column of light, impossible to hide. "Then,e back," Mu Yuan said. Although Duo Lai''s tally of legendary kills was low, the number of monsters it had sted along its path was not small. When it repelled and drove away the monster legends, it also achieved strategic value. Next, let Duo Lai return to the city defense battle. Putting it on Wolf Head Mountain shouldn''t cause concern about the aftermath of its powerful attacks; at worst, the entire fortress would be damaged... This was within his range of eptance. On Duo Lai''s return journey, halfway there, the presence of legend level entities rushed toward it. Only two. Just two legends dared to confront it? Duo Lai pondered, then decided to face them. These were two Giant Dragon legends. Except,pared to normal giant dragons, their bodies were more blood-colored, and there were some traces of being stitched and repaired. After the appearance of the two Giant Dragon legends, Shasha¡ª Shasha¡ª All of a sudden, the whole mountain range teemed with the growth of blood trees and the blossoming of blood flowers. A blood-colored seed fell and in the blink of an eye, transformed into a giant blood tree reaching heaven and earth. The blood tree sealed all directions. The earth began to hum. This, was a hunting ground targeting the strongest among beings. Duo Lai could sense the strength of this blood tree, but... It was General Duo Lai, after all! Duo Lai charged straight into it. ... "What Duo Lai encountered is most likely the Blood Tree King of legend," The Blood Tree King is the strongest being in this region, stronger even than the Wolf King and the Blood Serpent Emperor, amonly epted fact. Around the Blood Tree King, ording to Duo Lai, there were also two monster legends resembling giant dragons. They were clearly stronger than any ordinary legend. Duo Lai might not be their match. However, with Duo Lai''s high fighting spirit, Mu Yuan chose to believe. If it proved too much, then they would address that. He dared to let Duo Lai freely pursue the enemy precisely because he had left ample preparations for retreat. Mu Yuan continued to switch his view. His vision shifted constantly between ck Crow, Tianyuan Territory, and Wolf Head Mountain, asionally observing through the Eye of Heaven. In his mind, dozens of messages from various ces, generals, and corps also converged. His brain worked like aputer, running at high speed. "The Legendary Elf, Natural Priestess has fallen." "The Giant Legend, Asolo... has also fallen." "The thirteenth elite squad encountered an ambush, with more than half casualties." "Two hundred-person Elven elite troops have entered Tianyuan City''s defensive area." "The enemy is rapidly approaching." "The enemy''s vanguard is only sixty kilometers from our city." "The enemy is only forty kilometers away from us." "...Twenty kilometers." A dark cloud appeared at the edge of the sky, growingrger in view. The buzzing sound resonated from the pping wings of countless flying creatures, clearly audible even kilometers away. Inside Tianyuan City, the urgent wailing of rms also sounded, echoing over the city. The defense battle for Tianyuan City had begun. Chapter 599: Chapter 367 Layout and Full Assault (4K) Over Tianyuan City, the prolonged wailing of the rm echoed, lingering for a long time. Within the city, in district after district, the militia members of the security teams received the order and fiercely struck the rm bells constructed on the rooftops of the security buildings, and the sound "Dang~ Dang~" spread out with it. Each note struck like a hammer to the chest, heavy, oppressive, panic-inducing, as if one could hardly breathe. In fact, a day earlier, Tianyuan City had already halted all work and notified the Territory Citizens that there would be a monster wave assaulting the city. The ones responsible for maintaining order within the city were the militia members of the Tianyuan Territory security teams. ¡ª¡ªMost of them were not of military origin, but were selected from the older Territory Citizens, a group of more experienced and knowledgeable individuals, or perhaps those who had already switched to the ''warrior'' profession and performed well. There is a ce in Tianyuan City for transforming into a warrior. Outside Tianyuan City, there was also a building for transforming into a mage. However, the few who met the conditions and transformed into mages were already part of the candidate squad of the Defensive Troops. After all, the precious mages could y far more significant roles in the defense of the city than warriors. The security team members had already spread the knowledge of evacuation techniques to all the Territory Citizens and instructed everyone to lock their doors and windows and not to go out into the streets, to quietly wait for the war to end. Secondly, the intensity of the city defense battle was undoubtedly going to be much stronger than the Red Fog Disaster Moon a few months ago. Back during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the primary target of the monster wave was Shiling Town, hundreds of kilometers away; their Tianyuan Territory did not suffer much impact. He even dared to use the Misfortune Charm Flower to divert some of the wave, a sign that everything was under control. But now, the monster wave was formidable, with an unknown number of Legendary Realm beings present, as well as... under the monster system of Tianqi Eternal Life, some troublesome war weapons. Shiling Town, in the beginning, did not facerge war weapons, nor Legendary Realm enemies. Even so, Shiling Town was still unable to intercept all monsters, and asionally, flying monsters would break into the town, causing significant damage. Seventeen had experienced two Shiling Town (Shiling City) defense battles, she had seen many instances of monsters ughtering ordinary people. Even if these monsters breaching the city were quickly killed, or even shot down before theynded, therge carcasses falling could easily cause casualties among the ordinary people in the open areas. "To be honest, apart from high-end weapon buildings like the Mirrorlight Barrier, Thunder Maic Coil Tower, Intermediate Mage Tower, Necromancy Tower, Ice Crystal Tower, in terms of ordinary city defense weapons and the standard garrison, Tianyuan City is still not as good as Shiling Town back then." The good news is that Tianyuan City is smaller in areapared to Shiling Town, so the defense perimeter is not asrge. The bad news is that having only the thousands of ''main force + reserve'' troops of Tianyuan Territory spread out across the entire defense line, the line seemed quite thin. Even if he had various city defense weapons and ''Mirrorlight Barrier,'' this godly protective technique, he must make ample security precautions within the city. Otherwise, a slight mishap, allowing a few monsters to slip through, could result in immeasurable damage. Once damage urred, panic could easily spread throughout the city. Keep in mind that in today''s Tianyuan City, more than half of the city''s poption were new Territory Citizens who had settled here for less than half a month. It was essential to guard against flying monsters or those capable of making long-range throws. "Ultimately, Tianyuan City was built too quickly, without enough time to excavate and construct underground shelters." Otherwise, going underground would be the safest option. Now, Mu Yuan could only tell the Territory Citizens to hide inside their own homes and lock their doors and windows tightly. He looked down with the perspective of a Lord. On the streets of Tianyuan City, aside from the members of the Defensive Troops and Patrol Troops, hardly a few figures could be seen. On both sides of the road, one after another, the "return"-shaped buildings upied not insignificant space. These buildings were the main residential buildings of Tianyuan City, each capable of amodating arge number of tenants. In the central courtyard of the buildings was a Miracle Building ''Well'' constructed to continuously extract water. By sealing the building''s doors and closing the windows, leaving only some small holes, such residential buildings could instantly transform into bunkers. This wasn''t Mu Yuan''s innovation, but rather something he learned from other more experienced Lords. These buildings might not beparable to underground shelters, but in times of war, they could effectively reduce damage to one''s own side. "All the necessary preparations have been made; next, it''s time to stand firm and defend the city." ... At this moment, countless defenders on Tianyuan City''s defense line were ready for battle. Among them were the Undead Legion, the main force of the Defensive Troops, and arge number of reserves who were not part of any corps but were of First-order professional level and Second-order elite level. There were also a few who had switched to the warrior profession and had reached the peak of Apprentice level, and a small number had even stepped into First-order. These Territory Citizens were the elites pulled from the patrol teams; their duty was not tobat monsters directly, and of course, Mu Yuan wouldn''t arrange for these frail citizens to face the monsters head-on. They stayed behind the ck Rock City Wall, within the towering sniper towers. In front of them, one after another, the ferocious and mighty city defense weapons, painted with red and blue ¡ª the Thunder me Cannons ¡ª were set up. They were the operators of the cannons. After all, the Thunder me Cannon was a man-made weapon, unlike Miracle Buildings that could shoot and lock onto targets by themselves. It required shooters, observers, and people to rece the ammunition belts. Having them operated by Territory Citizens who had already switched professions was more suitable than using clueless reserves. Chapter 600: Chapter 367 Layout and Full Assault (4K)_2 ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it is rather extravagant to have elites, who have fully awakened their self-consciousness, operate the Thunder me Cannons, especially when the defense line is wide and the troops are sparse. "The monsters areing." "Damn, I''m so nervous. These are monsters we''re talking about, and I heard that many of them are over ten meters tall and can easily destroy a house!" "Scared of what? Didn''t the captain train us? We just need to operate the cannons, and we can easily take down these terrifying monsters. Besides, we are now warriors, understand¡ªwarriors!" "If it weren''t for Lord''s disapproval, I would definitely join the frontline troops, not just manning the cannons here." The young man responsible for the cannons stood upright, a sword always on his back. "However, Coach Lu promised me that as soon as I enter the Second-order Elite level, I will be able to join the Defensive Troops and fight for the glory of our territory." At these words, other young people looked on with envy. Who wouldn''t want to make a name for themselves and reach the pinnacle? Who wouldn''t want to fiercely drive out and y the monsters that ravage their homes? If they could reach the Second-order Elite level, they might also be qualified to apply for the troops, but they were not very confident about breaking through to the second order. After all, they were just ordinary Warrior Professionals, just regr people. But young Bamboo Stick was favored by the God of Warrior when he changed his profession and obtained the rare Three-star profession "Swordsman"¡ªa genius indeed. "Here theye!" The hissing of the monsters and the pping of wings resounded in their ears. Flying monsters, like a dark cloud, became clearer in the vision of the defending soldiers. Their silhouettes, their shapes, their fur, and their fangs were all distinctly visible. The almost naked upper body of a Harpy with bird-like wings; The Bloody Vulture with no fur in sight, its blood vessels and flesh exposed; The shadowy Giant Bat with wingspan over four meters, sharp fangs, and a gaping maw; One after another, grotesque flying monsters grewrger in view. The new recruits couldn''t help but feel tense. "No need to fire." "Repeat, no need to fire." In the watchtower, the Archer Series team leader cried out. In the next moment, the new soldiers heard a sharp whistling sound as brown afterimages streaked across the sky. "The Arrow Tower!" "The Arrow Tower has opened fire!" Arrows over half a meter long pierced through a Harpy, plummeting it from the sky. Then the second, the third, the fourth... Droves of flying monsters kept falling. They couldn''t even get within a hundred meters of Tianyuan City. But this was just the first wave of monsters. Soon, a second, a third, a fourth wave of monsters surged from all directions. The Thunder me Cannons also started firing. Even in the central district of South City, in Tianyuan City, one could hear the thunderous booms of the cannons, and the distant roars of the monsters. Boom¡ª¡ª A Giant Bat plummeted from the sky, crashed into the city, tumbled several times, and skidded across the ground, leaving a long trail of blood. "Lord, do we need to use the ''Thousand Prism Large Reflection''?" Isloa, sitting by the Staff of Divine Right, asked. Mu Yuan looked down at the surroundings. The monster waves had surrounded Tianyuan City in just half an hour. The city was like an isted ind in the sea, enduring the ceaseless onught of stormy waves. From time to time, monsters fell into the city. However, those that fell within the city limits were already dead, and there were very few that crashed into residential areas. The impact was not significant. And moreover... "These monsters may seem numerous, but the vast majority are First and Second-order monsters, and Third-order Warlord Level monsters are extremely rare." In such deep wilderness, where Overlord Powers rule, the levels of monsters are generally not low. It would be unlikely for Third-order creatures to be scarce and Fourth-order to be unseen. "This is just a feint by the enemy. We should reserve our Water Mirror Light Screen for the most crucial moment." Stored within the Staff of Divine Right were: [Thousand Prism Large Reflection: 3] [Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon: 2] [Night Hidden Starry Sky: 1] [Thousand Tendril Greatwood: 1] [Remaining Mid-level Techniques: 5] After Tianyuan City''s location was revealed, the Night Hidden Starry Sky¡ªa Large-scale Magic upying 20 skill slots¡ªhad lost much of its usefulness. But with the battlemencing, Mu Yuan did not have enough time to create new Large-scale Magic, so he chose to leave this one. The Night Hidden Starry Sky could still y a role in obscuring the view and disrupting the enemy. The Thousand Prism Large Reflection was his core technique. Although one had been used a short while ago, it had been replenished after a few hours. A pity, there were only three. He had to conserve his use. "Only by using these threerge-scale magic techniques at the most appropriate time can Tianyuan City be preserved, otherwise..." Against enemies with Legendary Realm capabilities and arge number of war weapons, without this enchantment technique, he had no confidence whatsoever in preserving the city. But after all, it was merely a technique. If only Tianyuan City possessed a real enchantment, he wouldn''t have to be so cautious during the battle and worry about damage to the city. ¡­ Outside Tianyuan City, in a certain location. The messenger from Dragon Sleep Valley shrank his size and gazed far off at Tianyuan City amidst the waves. He had read the battle report regarding the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s campaign against Wolf Head Mountain. In it, several human battle moves were highlighted; ¡ª¡ªAn endless Undead tide, seemingly inexhaustible, even more so than their own waves. ¡ª¡ªBeyond imagination, capable ofbating Legendary entities, those who are Fourth-order Strongmen, and not just one or two. ¡ª¡ªInvincible Legendary beings, with a wave of her hand, she could obliterate tens of thousands of monsters. ¡ª¡ªTerrifying ultimate moves, nine Thunder me Giant Dragons descending from the sky. The messenger, of course, saw at a nce that this was the Wolf King exaggerating, making excuses for himself. How could there be Undead that are more wave-like than their waves? How could there exist Fourth-order Strongmen beyond imagination, not merely one or two? However... Even if it was an exaggeration, there must be some basis for it. Thus, he designed a special n and sent the Blood Tree King to surround and kill the human Legendary. As for the rest... "Fang of the Jackal Wolf will be defeated by constantly probing." "This human power possesses an abundance of dragging, resisting, and exhausting techniques." "So we will..." All forces advance. As long as it is not a war of attrition, humans will not have a chance to catch their breath. Of course, without probing, going all-out, it''s impossible to avoid some Legendary beings from falling. But what does that have to do with the messenger from Dragon Sleep Valley? "Are all the Legendary beings in position?" "There are still a few who have not arrived." Perhaps two or three, three or four might have fallen in the wilderness, but the number of Legendary beings yet to arrive seems to be far more? The messenger looked around. He was not familiar with the Legendary beings of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf or the Blood Snake Encase. However, the force gathering around him was already sufficient. "What about the war weapons from various regions?" "There are two areas still being set up." The messenger nodded slightly. He also brought some long-range war weapons on this trip. In a siege battle, such weapons could y a role even greater than a Legendary being. "But remember, they must be ced outside the range of human territory." "Such a Miracle Territory may have various forms of city defenses, but as long as they are out of the territory range, humans willck vision, and thus will be unable to do anything about it." This was his experience. The attendant said, "Within three hours, I want to be standing on the ruins of the human territory." ... In the territory, atop the South City tower. A batch of Elite Elves from the Natural Garden were leisurely shooting arrows with a s¨¦ attitude. "I''ve always heard since childhood how terrifying monsters are, but now it seems they''re just so-so. Not even that many monsters can make it up the wall, they''re just live targets." "Yeah, the monster tide isn''t hard to stop. After this battle, those conservative old folks should agree to building cities outside, right?" "We should have built cities long ago. If we had built them sooner, we wouldn''t have been cooped up in the Secret Realm for so long, and I wouldn''t be over thirty before having my first time stepping out." "Shut up, you guys who never ventured far from home have no idea how terrifying the Monster Overlords are." "Terrifying? Where''s the terror, apart from there being arger number of them...?" Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, in one area of the tide, the ground bulged as a Bloody Giant stepped forth. Wherever it went, the monsters it touched turned into blood froth that merged into it. Its form grew bigger and bigger. It transformed into a giant eighty meters tall. Suddenly, its abdomen cracked open, revealing a fierce gaping maw. From inside the maw, a blood-red beam of light shot towards the southern wall, violently piercing its way. The young Elf''s pupils constricted as his view was filled with blood-red. Chapter 601: Chapter 368: Fourth-order Strongmen as Numerous as Rain (4K) The blood-red beams, like converging rivers of fire, crashed down viciously, causing an entire section of the wall to continually shake, as terrified cries from the new Elf recruits rang out. Each of these new Elf recruits possessedbat skills above the Second-order Elite level and considerablebat experience. However, the vast majority of them had never fought against monsters, let alone faced the most ferocious and violent monster tides head on. Just moments ago, they had been ughtering monsters with abandon, enjoying the advantage, but in the blink of an eye, they were at the critical juncture of life and death. Recalling their instructor''s scolding, the young Elf remembered not to panic or close his eyes on such a battlefield. Then, he suddenly thought he had been directly hit by the red light. How was he still alive? He opened his eyes. Before him was a dazzling golden light, like a pair of wings spread in flight, or the embrace of a mother holding them protectively. The golden wings spanned more than ten meters, directly blocking the blood-colored beam spat from the Giants'' mouths. The blood-colored luminance sprayed in all directions, sizzling where it touched the walls. A watchtower not far away was even destroyed, corroding away a corner of it. This proved just how terrifying the blood beam had indeed been. But it was sturdily blocked by the golden wings. Was our human defense captain on this section of the line that impressive? "New recruits, what are you dawdling for, counterattack! Counterattack!" The scolding snapped the young Elf back to reality. He saw many of the human warriors fighting heroically against the monsters, continuously sniping at the iing tide. Meanwhile, some of the Elves were still dazed, frightened, and bewildered, just like he had been moments ago. Next to the humans'' valor, the Elves seemed like timid cowards. This wouldn''t do! They, too, were elites of the Natural Garden. The Natural Garden was also a renowned Vitality Force. "Ah¡ª" With an angry roar, the young Elf pulled his bowstring to a full moon shape, the arrow wreathed in an increasingly dense green glow. The verdant arrow shot out, piercing urately into the eye socket of an eighty-meter-tall, blood-colored Giant a kilometer away, shattering the Giant''s eyeball and sting open a palm-sized hole. But the blood-colored Giant did not sway or roar. Flesh grew and merged rapidly in his eye socket, fully restoring it in the blink of an eye. "New recruit, against other monsters, this kind of war weapon cannot be destroyed by your powers! Don''t waste your strength on it!" The older Elf shouted. But he understood that such war instruments needed to be destroyed as soon as possible; otherwise, the walls would be as fragile as a sandcastle, ready to crumble under the enemy''s bombardment. The old Elf grabbed two sharp des, his eyes sharply scouring for a path among the charging monsters to reach the blood-colored Giant. "It would take at least three or four warriors of my caliber working together to have a chance to cross the kilometer distance and kill the blood-colored Giant." And it was just a chance. As he thought this, he caught sight of a human wielding a heavy halberd leaping down from the city wall. The old Elf prepared to coordinate with this human. But the human strongman caught a ride on a passing Azure Bird; he soared across the sky and plummeted down onto the top of the blood-colored Giant''s head. Heroic Leap ¡¤ Fatal Strike! The heavy halberd cleaved down. The Giant''s massive head exploded spectacrly. Mid-air, the heroicmander struck again, his halberd cleaving the Giant''s body in two, reducing it to a puddle of pus. Two strikes, and the Giant was dead. The heroicmander grabbed the ws of the Tai Qing Bird and in the blink of an eye returned to the wall, effortlesslypleting his sortie and ying the enemy. At this moment, the old Elf was still pondering tactics and strategy, stunned for a while before he could only muster a simple: "Ah?" ... Ordinary soldiers had a limited field of vision, busy as they were fighting monsters. They could only see the massive creatures that appeared closer to them. Yet, in the Lord''s sight, Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and other heroes could see shadows growing within the tide. Blood-colored War Elephants; Blood Snake Aggregates; Blood-colored Giant Cannons; One monstrosity after another revealed their form, advancing step by step towards Tianyuan City. "I used to set up the main defenses and structures on the north, but now, it''s the South City walls that are bearing the brunt of the assault." He was helpless. How could he have foreseen a shift in his own territory? With Wolf Head Mountain Fortress on the north side, the south had be the enemy''s most suitable breach point. He could only allocate more of the defense forces to the south. Reinforcements from the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge were also on the southern line of the walls. The reinforcements from the two forces were small in number but indeedposed of elites. The least capable among them were of the Second-order Elite level, with mastery of several skills, and they could even resonate with a fragmentary Army Spirit. The Elf elites, not including those in the Legendary Realm, numbered four hundred, including twenty-seven Fourth-order Strongmen, although some members of the elite squads were injured, receiving treatment and unable to fully recover theirbat power. The Giant elites, also not counting those in the Legendary Realm, numbered two hundred, with an even greater number of Fourth-order Strongmen¡ªthirty-one in total. Among the hundred-plus elites brought by Shen Linglong, there were also six Fourth-order Strongmen. In any ce, Fourth-order Leader level represented formidable warriors, a lifelong pursuit many professionals could hope for yet never achieve. Chapter 602: Chapter 368: Fourth-order Strongmen as Numerous as Rain (4K)_2 One-on-one, they had the ability to obliterate arge-scale war machine and could easily eradicate a mass of monsters. It''s just that there were more monsters. The Fourth-order Bosses within the monster tide were far more than just a few dozen or hundreds in number. These high-order monsters, using the war machines as cover, had sessively appeared and were approaching with an overwhelming momentum. "Use: Thousand Prism Large Reflection!" A barrier constructed from countless mirrors took shape in an instant, confronting the beams of light bombarding from the east, south, west, and north. Thend was fighting, and Tianyuan City was shaking. The Mirrorlight Barrier stopped and reflected the beams. These blood lights obliterated arge number of monsters near the city walls, but more monsters soon swarmed forward, and therge war machines in the distance were pressing closer, causing the water-blue light that covered the city to ripple violently, as if it could shatter at any moment. "Crack¡ª¡ª" In a certain area, a high-order monster holding a Breaking Boundary Stone imprinted its entire body onto the barrier. Even as its body disintegrated, it still bore a fierce grin. Cracks rapidly spread outward from it, reaching all directions. The entire Mirrorlight Barrier grew dimmer. "We can''t hold it, we simply can''t hold it." An Elder Elf had just breathed a sigh of relief when the cracking sound, like a death knell, exploded next to his ear. The barrier rumored to be able to withstand the Legendary Realm for a while seemed like it might not even hold for a moment longer. Mu Yuan was well aware that this was the power of the monster tide and the monstrous war machines. Tianyuan City was also muchrger than Wolf Head Mountain. The Mirrorlight Barrier was under constant tremendous pressure, and because the city walls were too long, it was unable to prevent high-order monsters from using Breaking Boundary Stones. "Continue to use the skill: Vines and Myriad Woods." Mu Yuan, as the Lord, controlled the Staff of Divine Right structure and deployed the second type of defensiverge-scale magic, setting the range of use to two meters outside the city walls of Tianyuan City. Specks of green light fell from the sky like rain, snowkes, and seeds,nding on the ground. The earth shook more fiercely, and the ground swelled up like waves. Pfft¡ª¡ª Deep green roots broke through the soil, instantly lifting the nearby monsters into midair. Quickly, outside the ck Rock City Wall, a deep green wall made of interwoven vines and woods was rapidly erected, standing tall on the earth. The roots rooted deeply, drawing on Earth''s Force and using the corpses of surrounding monsters as nutrients, continuously regenerating. The monsters gnawed, but the roots regenerated. The wall of roots was not dense, and truly speaking, it was far from capable of stopping the tide. In terms of defensive power, it was much weaker than the Mirrorlight Barrier. However, it could at least attract some of the monsters'' attention and relieve pressure on the defending forces. It could also absorb the corpses of arge number of monsters to prevent them from piling up into a slope. It could take deep root in the ground, preventing burrowing monsters from crossing the defense line underground and breaking into Tianyuan City. More importantly, it could... The ten-plus meter tall deep green roots suddenly grew again, swelling as they transformed into a tree. Numerous vines fell from the tree, wrapping around each monster, grinding them to pieces, draining them dry, and then growing once more. This move was the signature of the Tianyuan Territory''s Treeman Troops. Sustaining warfare through battle. In the defense of Wolf Head Mountain, the impact of the Treeman Troops was effective yet hardly noticeable. But this time, not only did the Treemen prepare the battlefield early and root deeply into the ground, the Lord also used arge-scale magic to lend them the strength of an entire tree. In the depths of the Treeman Forest, ancient trees roared to life. The entire forest was roaring. "This time it''s our turn, we Treemen, to prove ourselves!" "We, the Treeman Troops of Tianyuan Territory, are one of only three Trump Card legions; we are also a Trump Card!" "We will not allow monsters to defile thend of Tianyuan Territory!" The roars of the Treemen could not be heard by the defending army. But Elves and Giants could see that more and more trees were growing and spreading out, striving to form a lush forest outside Tianyuan City. Even as they were shooting, they had to move and choose areas not obstructed by the forest. Some high-order monsters were even seized by the roots, skewered, and drained on the spot. "Is this the backup that Tianyuan Territory had prepared?!" The Giants widened their eyes in astonishment. Moments ago the situation had been perilous, but as the tree boundary formed, the crisis was immediately alleviated. Many of them had initially grumbled about helping humans defend the city, but now they understood that if it hadn''t been for theyers uponyers of defensive measures set up by humans, they would have long perished in the mouths of monsters. Humans, indeed, are the race known for their proficiency in defensive warfare. The elves'' eyes widened with shock. After all... It was a tree, indeed a tree! Even though they were elves, the favored of nature, they were simply incapable of creating an enchantment of giant trees on such a scale. They even doubted whether they were true elves. Could it be that the true stewards of nature are the humans? The elves didn''t dwell too long on their self-doubt, after all, the war was still ongoing, and the crisis was far from over. There were blood giants acting as artillery, whose bursts of bloody light could annihte arge swath of sturdy giant trees; There were snake person aggregations over a hundred meters in size, advancing with an overwhelming presence; The entire frontline was as precarious as a stack of eggs. "Whoosh¡ª" A human strongman stood on a sniper''s watchtower, drawing his war bow, but the bowcked a string. As the elf archers beside him were puzzled, they saw ripples forming in the surrounding space, and one, two, three... a total of nine arrows, each of at least Rare Rank, appeared on the bowstring. The Nine-Star Consecutive Arrows were shot out fiercely. This was too extravagant! Yet the battle oue was remarkable, as these arrows seemed to travel through space, bypassing obstructing monsters and precisely piercing through the blood-flesh artillery giant''s eyes, mouth, abdominal maw, and other nine critical spots, all exploding simultaneously. The blood-flesh artillery giant burst open like an overinted balloon, exploding with a boom. More and more arrows, sparkling with starlight, were shot out! Only a few of these arrows were shot from the watchtowers of South City''s defense line; most of them came from within the city, cutting through the azure sky and tearing through the air with sharp whistles. Their shooting range was extremely far, at least three to four kilometers. Their arrows were very expensive, as hundreds of Rare-Level Feather Arrows were shot out in just a short period of time. Their archery skills were even more exquisite and profound, making the elf shooters feel ashamed inparison. All of these... were top-tier archers, super archers! And there were at least several, perhaps dozens! So Tianyuan City''s most famous warriors were archers? The unleashing of the Arrow of Pr Star managed to halt some of the blood-flesh artillery giants. But at the same time, giant war mechanisms like the snake person aggregation and the blood-colored war elephants had already moved up to the edge of the tree enchantment, engaging in closebat with countless giant trees and vines. Rip¡ª Arge number of giant trees were uprooted. These trees, twenty or thirty, perhaps forty meters tall, were minuscule in front of the war machines, like des of grass. "Roar!" A giant roared, its body swellingrger andrger, transforming into a ''little giant'' about twenty to thirty meters tall, and with a fierce movement, it grabbed a blood elephant, toppling it over. An elf hunter weaved through the crashing giant palms of the snake person aggregation, mustering all his strength for a strike that finally severed a long snake arm. However, there were still more than a dozen snake arms like that on therge aggregation. The moment they joined the fight, they found themselves at an absolute disadvantage. And high-order monsters were emerging from the shadows of the war machines. Tingling! A Ghost Leader appeared, wielding bell-like equipment and trapping a Fourth-order Boss with an Illusion Technique. At the same time, it brandished a Ghost''s w burning with a ghastly ck me, extinguishing the dazed Fourth-order Boss. Several Ghost Leaders appeared one after another. Suppress! ''Bone Two'' stepped forward, one hand holding the Deathremains Territory, with white bone wings spread out behind. It approached the immobilized snake person aggregation, and with a sweep of its white bone greatsword, the tough snake arms thudded to the ground. It drew out a hundred-meter-long ck Sword Light, cleaving the snake person aggregation in two from above. Roar! A Giant Dragon Swordsman roared, transforming into a giant dragon mid-air, descending upon the battlefield. A Fearless War Handsome proudly raised a massive shield, supporting a towering golden barrier. Lord Han Shuang stood at the tip of the castle, as solitary and cold as the snow, conjuring a frigid wave that enveloped heaven and earth. At this moment, one after another, the powerful figures of Tianyuan Territory made their entrance. As numerous as rain clouds. Chapter 603: Chapter 369 The Future of Tianyuan City (6K) To the west of Tianyuan City, just over two hundred meters from the city wall. The leader of the Jackal Men tribe, a figure transformed into a giant jackal and inconspicuous among the surging waves, roared, "My boys, now''s the moment for our Heimu Mountain Tribe to make a name for ourselves, follow me in the killing, storm into the human city, and ferment their blood into wine to savor the pure delight of living beings." "Kill them!" "Roar!" "Awoo awoo awoo¡ª¡ª" No less than a dozen fourth-order Jackal Men from the Heimu Mountain Tribe used the cover of the waves to reach the city wall effortlessly, where sturdy trees struggled to grow. Not far away, a piece of war machinery was caught in Root Entanglement, wrestling with the continuously breaking and regrowing roots. The Jackal Men tribe leader didn''t spare it a nce, but with a loud shout, he turned into a grey shadow that streaked forward, easily dodging the vine, root, and the fireballs and arrowsunched by the defensive forces as they snaked towards him. He transformed into a grey meteor, crashing against the city wall. The ck Rock City Wall cracked, and about a dozen elite guards were sent rolling away, either dead or injured. Other powerful Jackal Men followed suit, scaling the wall. As soon as they reached the city wall, they became the prime target of the Arrow Towers¡ªMu Yuan had ced heroes such as Lu Liu, Isloa, Xi Liu, and Rakshasa in charge of the defense structures in various defense zones. Each zone had hundreds of Arrow Towers, several Thunder Maic Coil Towers, and a few other buildings. They couldn''t micro-manage hundreds of structures simultaneously, but they could continuously adjust the Arrow Towers'' targets, utilizing defense buildings where they were most needed. This was the advantage of having many heroes; the Lord didn''t have to worry about everything. A single Lord couldn''t control all the city''s structures and would already be spread too thin, mostly relying on smart targeting the majority of the time. But even as the Arrow Towers kept firing and the Thunder Maic Coil Towers unexpectedly struck, the city''s wall defenses were still thrown into disorder, with powerful Jackal Men bursting into the interior of the city. Boom¡ª A Giant Dragon descended from the sky, its enormous ws crushing a Jackal Man to the ground. Extending another paw, it repeatedly mmed down on the paw pinning the Jackal Man fighter, causing the ground to crack and golden light to spill out everywhere. The powerful Jackal Man was killed on the spot. Meanwhile, atop the city wall, another Giant Dragon appeared, shedding its dragon form to take on a human shape. Landing on the portion of the wall now upied by the monsters, he gripped a massive sword and started spinning, a golden whirlwind howling as it enveloped that stretch of the wall. Monsters shattered, others were thrown into the air. "A Giant Dragon!" The morale of the nearby Elves, Giants, and Territory Citizen-born guards soared instantly. Two Giant Dragons, however, could not contend with as many as a dozen fourth-order monsters, some of which were leader level. The stronger Elves and Giants understood this truth. But reinforcements had already arrived, with Ghost Leaders using the Underworld Ghost Market to trap enemies on all sides; one used the Nightmare Pupil Prison to obscure the minds of their foes; As a team, the Skeleton Lords appeared, and with one sword stroke, casually took the lives of fourth-order monsters. In the blink of an eye, half of the dozen fourth-order monsters were eradicated. While the Giant sized tribal leader was wrestling with a Giant powerhouse, Bone Three had silently appeared behind it, wielding a white bone spear forged from its bones, barbed at its tip, and thrust it ferociously into the backside of the huge jackal. Not far away, a blood-spurting Giant tensed up. It was brutal. But it certainly worked. Bone Three, satisfied with the critically wounded Jackal Man leader, nodded approvingly, "Such exquisite timing and a fatal blow aimed directly at a weakness... It seems that I, Bone Three Wave, possess at least a fraction of Boss''s style. Of course, Boss''s teaching is the best." The Giant thought: The Boss they speak of in the ck Armored Undead, such cruelty! (Dead Bone: I didn''t, I have nothing to do with this, when did I ever teach that move!) ... South City defense line, Defense Zone Number Three. Boom¡ª An enormous Snake Person Aggregation, more than a hundred meters in size and blood-red all over, had advanced right up to the city wall. Around it, massive trees fell, crushed to fluff under the lengthy serpent arms of the Snake Person Aggregation. The thirteen-meter-tall ck Rock City Wall was just a small step for this colossal creature. It could cross over and crush it at any time. Shadows fell, as though darkness had descended. The Snake Person Aggregation continued to push forward. Nearby, two powerhouses from the Giant Stone Ridge¡ªone a Fourth-order Mountain Giant, the other a Fourth-order Mountain Unloading Giant¡ªstruggled to stop the huge Snake Person''s slow advance. Then, "Crack~ Crack~ Crack~" A Domain spread out, as white bones pierced the earth like a forest. Above the Forest of White Bones, a Tianyuan Powerhouse d in silver-grey armor, with tattered Bone Wings and wielding a giant sword shrouded in dark aura, was staring at the Snake Person, massive as a mountain before him. The Soul me in its pupils erupted, as it raised the white bone sword high. "Transform!" Bones flew up into the sky as if they were droplets of rain suspended in midair, then began to converge toward the small figure in the center. Rib after rib extended outward; The vast torso was quickly assembled; The figure supported by the bones rose to a hundred meters in the air, with the final pieces clicking into ce, the Giant''s eyes suddenly illuminating like spotlights. The White Bone Giant stood firmly upon the earth. "This form, this figure..." The Vampire Marquis who had just extracted a fourth-order Boss''s heart widened his eyes in shock. In the distance, Frost Giant Dragon Sario roared in anger, "Bone Four, this brat, actually dared to cosy Boss!" And it was strikingly simr, nearly indistinguishable from Boss''s own form during his fourth-order phase. Chapter 604: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_2 "Why can''t I cosy as that!" Dragon fumed. After all, among the Three-skeletal, Bone Four was the only one who had received the true teachings of Dead Bone. The Giant Human of Deathremains he learned was an improved version that Dead Bone had refined many times, making it exceptionally outstanding. It had a massive build, immense strength, and its defense and stability were also very prominent. The White Bone Giant pinned down the giant Snake man, pushing it back little by little. Suddenly, the White Bone Giant exerted a forceful push, and the giant Snake man, this enormous creature, was sent flying, hurtling hundreds of meters away, crushing and killing countless monsters in its path. It was as if the sky had fallen and the earth had split, with stones flying chaotically. "Is this really a Fourth-order Strongman?" Another giant nearbypared their height, build, and strength, finding that all the advantages they had as giants were outmatched. Could it be that the true lineage of giants also lies within Tianyuan? Bone Four stopped the giant Snake man''s onught and had the opportunity to st it to death. However, many monsters, High-order Monsters included, were pouring into the South City area through the breach made by the giant Snake man. "This pass shall not be breached." A Skeleton Lordmanded his domain to materialize, forming a barrier at the breach. At this time, some High-order Monsters skirted around the disyed Skeleton Lord''s territory, charging directly into the city. This was the strategy given from above. Living beings have many weaknesses, and a city full of weaker beings was an even more fatal w to them. If they could just breach inside and throw the city into chaos, the entire defensive line would crumble without an attack. A certain Snake man leader, using serpentine movements, ran swiftly to avoid iing sharp arrows, heading towards the area with a rich scent of life. Suddenly, "Whiz¡ª¡ª" As the Snake man leader stepped onto a main road, an arrow, with a faint star-blue glow on its feather, shot out from an alley. The distance between the arrow and the Snake man was less than two meters. But the Snake man leader was indeed a Strongman just below the Legendary Realm; his reaction was incredibly swift. His entire body twisted like a drill, spinning like a top, with his curved sword shing out a bewildering flurry of lights. A corner of a one-story building tens of meters away was sliced off. The ground was marked with smooth, even scratch marks. Yet the Snake man leader''s eyes bulged as he took an arrow right in the center of his brow; before he was hit, he faintly saw the Feather Arrow making continuous sharp turns, turning a total of neen times mid-flight! He copsed with a thud. In the city, arrows flew and cannons roared. After about ten seconds, the already lifeless, bloodied body of the Snake man leader suddenly twitched. His snake mouth opened wide, split, and from it emerged an identical Snake man leader, only covered in viscous liquid. Pfft¡ª An Arrow of Pr Star,ing from who knows where, struck right in the brow again, with the power of the pr stars exploding upon impact, leaving no bones of the Snake man leader. Seventeen, leading the Arrow of Pr Star, was like an invisible assassin, ying a tremendously effective role in the defense of the city. Many High-order Monsters hadn''t even realized what was happening when their consciousness plunged into darkness. Over 80% of the High-order Monsters that had broken through the city walls and entered the city were taken out by the Arrows of Pr Star. They were unassuming assassins. And existences like the Giant Dragon Swordsman, the Wings of the Wind King, and others were soaring above Tianyuan City, boosting the morale of all with their conspicuous strength. Bone Four, now a giant, ''Bone Two'' charging into the fray, Difu whoid the waters mirror, Qing Shuang who ruled within the ice... they were strongmen among strongmen. In Tianyuan City, just how many Fourth-order Strongmen and how many out-of-ss Peak Strongmen were there? People in the city couldn''t see clearly; their vision was limited to their immediate surroundings. People outside the city couldn''t see clearly either, with mes soaring in the distance, arrows raining down, and chaotic figures everywhere¡ªthey too couldn''t see clearly. However, the envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley could more or less discern that the Fourth-order Strongmen of Tianyuan City... seemed just a bit too many! In the territories controlled by the two Overlords, countless Fourth-order minions of therge tribes were crushed like waves. Before the battle, he had heard the Wolf King say that this human power had quite a few top Fourth-order Strongmen, far more than one or two. At that time, he only half-believed it, feeling that the Wolf King was exaggerating, using this as an excuse to deflect me. But now... "I might have misjudged the Wolf King." "Although the Wolf King looks like a crafty Jackal Man, he is more conservative and honest than anyone could imagine." "But why.. why do you, a Jackal Man, need to be so conservative!" He looked towards the Wolf King. The Wolf King was gazing at Tianyuan City, lost in his thoughts. He had already doubled the number of Fourth-order humans, but why... Why was it still not enoughpared to now? Were the Jackal Men who reported from the front too conservative? Damn it, which little Jackal was so overly cautious, to their shame as Jackal Men! At this moment, the battle at the front lines was still intense. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep had never thought that mere minions and mere cannon fodder would be enough to take Tianyuan City. Seeing that most of the High-order minions and war machines had already been dispatched to the front lines, he ordered, "All-out assault!" The legendary Jackal Men, Snake men, and a few non-snake, non-wolf creatures of the Legendary Realm looked towards the Wolf King and the Blood Snake Encase. "All-out assault, follow the steps of the Envoy to crush the living beings'' city," the Wolf King immediately said. The Blood Serpent Emperor followed suit, "The Blood Snake Encase will do the same." The Envoy of Dragon Sleep nced at these Legends without speaking further, just manifesting his hundred-meter-long formidable body and roaring towards Tianyuan City. ... "The Monster Overlord''s Legends have arrived!" "One, two, three, four..." Chapter 605: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_3 ``` "They''re not even trying to hide!" These monstrous legends all opened their domains from ten kilometers away, stretching them to their limits before moving forward step by step. Their aura surged to the sky, causing the surrounding red fog to drift and the white clouds to shatter. From within the city, one could see clouds of energy forming one after another, with legendary beings standing within them, moving forward step by step. "sh¡ª" Shen Linglong gathered a hundred elites, and a fragmented Army Spirit appeared above them. Her domain, like a ze Treasure Armor, covered the army formation. She became the arrowhead of the formation, crashing into the domains of the monstrous legends. Boom¡ª A Jackal Man legend crashed from the sky, smashing a giant pit into the ground. But then other legends attacked from the side. Shen Linglong intercepted two monstrous legends. Elves and giants, one after another, stepped up and intercepted four legends. However, everyone soon despaired to find... One, two, three, four, six, ten, seventeen... There were a total of seventeen Legendary Realms, not including the six legends who were entangled, nor the others out in the fields. Just like that, another seventeen legends were advancing through the air. The Power of Heaven and Earth swarmed together, and a colossal hand hundreds of meters in size pped down from afar. "In the name of the breach!" Lu Liu, armed with spear and shield, stood behind hundreds of elite Defensive Troops. He erected a golden light barrier, like an absolute bulwark. To the south. Bone Four, who had taken down the giant Snake man, also revealed aplete Army Soul Resonance. Suddenly, countless white bones emerged from the ground, surging forward like waves. Wherever they passed, monsters were crushed by the bone waves, their skeletal remains joining the tide. This bone tide grew even more fierce. Large hands reached out from within the tide of bones to grasp at enemies within the domain. Legion Skill: Tide of Wasted Bones! To the east. A shadow of the Azure Sky Giant Tree appeared, nts broke through the soil, and in the blink of an eye, they intertwined to form a massive Wooden Great Buddha. The Great Buddha, sitting on a lotus tform, brought down countless hands upon the earth. To the east of Tianyuan City, this ce is off-limits. The Great Buddha confronted several legends, as the roars of Heaven and Earth erupted incessantly. To the west. A towering Wraith Sacred Mountain emerged, with Undead being like a tide surging forth, and countless corpses spread across thend were revived, one Undead Being after another appeared. Bone Dragons flew in the sky. A terrifying Power of Seal spread out across the entire area. "Tianyuan Territory still has some depth!" The Legendary Elf Milena took a nce. She could hardly remember how many times Tianyuan Territory had revealed unexpected depth. But at this moment, she felt no surprise, nor delight. Tianyuan''s depth might be great, even more than expected, but the Monster Overlord''s power was beyond imagination. Over thirty Legendary Realms! Innumerable massive war machines! Among them, the highest-tier war machines would be a challenge even for her, a legendary being, to intercept. And far away, a massive blood-colored Giant Dragon stood tall against the sky, its breath so terrifying she felt her heart tremble. Pinnacle Earth Realm! And a dragon at that! Thinking back now, Milena felt their Elf and Giant n wasughably naive. The Monster Overlord was invincible. The powers they possessed in the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge were not even enough to shake the Overlord. They couldn''t do anything! Did they even have a future? To the north of Tianyuan City, in the military camp. "I can still fight; I can take on ten more!" Uta struggled to say. No sooner had he spoken, his muscles cracked, and bandages turned red with blood. Lainey came over and cast her Healing light, but the Saint of Holy Light''s healing could only provide temporary relief for Uta, and he had to recover from the damage caused by the Physical Shackles himself. So, Lainey opted for a different treatment approach ¨C she took out a hammer and knocked Uta out with a thud. All was quiet. "I can still fight... Awoo?" Not long ago, Lian Yue, who had gone back and forth seven times on the frontline and already heavily wounded, had just howled twice before bing utterly docile. Likewise grievously injured, Xi Liu didn''t howl. She had an important task ¨C controlling all the defensive structures on the eastern side. This is what it meant to be a relied-upon officer by the Lord! She continued to keep her focus on the eastern defensive line, constantly controlling the Arrow Towers to shoot. By now, she had lost over thirty Arrow Towers, and countless more were damaged. The city walls... were precarious in sections. And yet, there was always a warrior who sealed the breach at a critical moment. "Move twenty-one meters to the right, use Guard''s Light!" A Fearless General moved swiftly without hesitation and erected a golden barrier, because it was the voice of the Lord. "Dive 300 meters southeast, use Cyan Storm!" "Target at nine o''clock direction, use Cold Tide Funeral!" "Move forty meters to the left, use Bone Constructed Walls!" Mu Yuan was constantly strategizing with fine control. He stood atop an Intermediate Mage Tower overseeing the distance, already catching sight of many monster figures flying within the city''s bounds. His gaze even surveyed the entire territory, heart taut, as his eyes swept over each legendary monster. "Not enough... it''s still not enough..." "Just wait a little longer." Suddenly, Mu Yuan noticed, about ten kilometers to the east, flesh was gathering rapidly, and within a dozen seconds, something resembling a massive cannon stood erect on a distant hillside. The size of the cannon was not asrge as the top-tier war machines, but at the front of the cannon, red particles visible to the naked eye were converging. Particles like a tide! Thousand Prism Large Reflection! A colossal blood-colored pir of light, ten meters in diameter, prated ten kilometers ofnd and struck the Mirrorlight Barrier, causing the entire barrier to shake violently. ``` Chapter 606: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_4 But almost simultaneously, a second, third, and fourth blood-colored cannon were cast in the west, south, and north of the Tianyuan Territory. Even though the enemy already possessed legendary powers of absolute dominance, they still set up one contingency after another. The water mirror light screen shattered. A pair of pristine white wings suddenly appeared. Unfolding to span over ten thousand meters, it was as if two arms cradled the entire Tianyuan Territory within them. "Protection from the God of Purity. Feathers transform into a pair of pure white wings that envelop and protect multiple targets. The pure white wings can cover an area of up to ten thousand meters in radius, and can withstand most legendary attacks at their peak." The translucent pure white wings encased the perimeter of the Tianyuan Territory like a wall. The blood-colored pirs of light, the legendary force of Heaven and Earth, only caused the wings to tremble slightly. This was yet another foundation. However, it was clear to anyone that these wings could only offer temporary resistance. "Tianyuan..." Shen Linglong retreated to the front of the city wall, her words faltering. The strategic counsel within the city advised her, "Lord, break through. As long as you survive, there is a future. With your capabilities, even if the territory falls, you can make aeback in a few years." Her words were not incorrect. Mu Yuan even held an unused Heart of the Territory in his hand. He was not afraid of being unable to rise again. He had confidence in his own efforts and talents. But... He could not abandon the people of Tianyuan Territory, the countless generals, soldiers, and Territory Citizens. If he were to break out, how many would ultimately survive? Even if the territory were to be destroyed and the Territory Citizens were to be refugees, some could escape under the enforcement of thews of Heaven and Earth to another Miracle Territory. But in the end, how many could truly escape the mouths of the monsters? Moreover... "Worry not." Mu Yuan''s mind was taut, beads of sweat had begun to form on his forehead¡ªa sign of mental exertion taken to the extreme. But his expression remained calm andposed. "I still have one foundational move left to use, if that fails, then we can talk about it." He looked toward the city. Tianyuan City was like a small boat in a raging sea, constantly rocking to and fro. The rumbling noise continued unabated. Inside the buildings, dust and debris fell, and cracks had begun to appear in the walls. Some people peered through the gaps in the windows, only to see the monstrous corpses, hearing the increasingly nearer roars of monsters. "It''s over, it''s over, we never should have stayed in this small city!" "We will all be destroyed by the monsters, we''re going to die, all of us will die!" p¡ª A crisp p suddenly drowned out the panic-stricken screams. The pale-faced youth bore a red mark on his cheek. A young man with his sleeves rolled up crouched down, eyes level with the youth, "Listen, I know the monsters are terrifying, and we might die, but haven''t we always struggled desperately under the chase of monsters in the past?" "We''ve gone hungry, we''ve lost one loved one after another, we''ve been forced to wander time and again due to monsters, but..." "But these days in Tianyuan City are the mostfortable, most peaceful days I''ve ever had since I was born. Do you understand what peace is!" "Since we will die sooner orter, might as well die with a purpose, die for something worthwhile." "Besides, the city has not yet fallen, the Lord and all the leaders are still fighting. I indeed don''t have the power to face the monsters directly, but at least, I am willing to believe, to pray; that might be the only thing I can do now." "I believe in our Tianyuan City, in our future!" ... Mu Yuan stood atop the Mage Tower, gently sustaining the Territorial Power in his hand. In this moment, he could clearly sense ripples within the Territorial Power. Violent ripples. The power of the territory began to boil. Chapter 607: Chapter 370: Holding Tianyuan City in Hand, Invincible in this World (6K!) Mu Yuan held a pure white feather in his hand, the enormous Great Force emanating from it. The power of the Epic Treasure, the Pure White Feather, had no connection to the level or realm of the user; even with Mu Yuan wielding and using it, he could still unleash the full power of the feather. Pure White Protection enveloped Tianyuan City, instantly stabilizing the city''s trembling defenses. Still, Pure White Protection could not save Tianyuan City. Under the onught of numerous war machines and legendary bombardments, the vast wings that wrapped around the city were also gradually dimming. Time was running out. This was indeed only a slow death, if there were no other killer moves. "Take action? Not yet," he said. He looked towards Dead Bone. Dead Bone had recently returned to the western city''s defenses, and its gaze fell not only on West City''s defensive area. Its bony hand rested on the hilt of a sword, casting an inquiring look. Dead Bone had already experienced several major and minor battles in the wilderness but still retained a ''still capable'' condition. Dead Bone still couldmand the Undead Legion and unleash the ''Emperor''s One Sword.'' However... The Emperor''s One Sword possessed conceptual killing power but could only target a single foe. If Dead Bone took action, even if it were able to confront or even y the distant blood-colored Giant Dragon, it still couldn''t defend the expansive Tianyuan City. The city truly was their weak point. At this moment, Dead Bone hadn''t truly taken action; it onlymanded the Bone Dragons to soar, extinguishing fires here and there and exerting half of the Power of Seal from Wraith Sacred Mountain. Mu Yuan was waiting. Waiting for the enemy toe closer. An early disy of force by Dead Bone would only make the enemy more cautious. Outside Tianyuan City, there were more than twenty legendary creatures. It seemed that a few of them were far stronger than the Goblin Prince of old. However, not all these beings of Legendary Realm had taken action. The blood-colored Giant Dragon still stood tall, tens of kilometers away in the sky above Tianyuan City, coldly overlooking, surveying from a height. A daunting Snake Man Legend sat atop a gigantic statue of a snake man, 120 meters high, moving forward slowly. It was still eleven kilometers away from the city. This distance, however, was still outside the territorial boundary of Tianyuan Territory. Other legendary creatures were also staying miles away, continuously gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth for long-range bombardments. Compared to those disposable minion creatures, these legends seemed well-versed in the art of... survival. Otherwise, if more than twenty Legends had surged forward all at once, even if Tianyuan City had several of its own Legendary Realm defenders, the Thunder Maic Coil Tower, the Giant Buddha of the Tree Realm, several legions, Large-scale Magic, and Pure White Feather... it would have long been fallen and its people dead. However, for Mu Yuan... What he wanted was to y even more legendary realm creatures. This had always been his initial strategic goal. Merely defending the city, repelling the enemy? Far from enough. As long as these Legendary Realm creatures existed, Tianyuan City could never be considered safe, always in danger, and exploratory teams venturing out could always face the risk of falling. To kill a wide range andrge number of Legendary Realm enemies, they could only rely on the ''Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon,'' this super Large-scale Magic. But, this spell alone was far from enough. In thest battle at Wolf Head Mountain, if the enemy hadn''t fallen out of the shattered space, the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon couldn''t have killed all of the Legendary Realm enemies at once; being able to y two or three would already be an impressive achievement. Near Tianyuan City, Milena and another Legendary Elf stood together. They gazed around. The world was vast, the tides continuous. From their vantage point, they couldn''t even discern how many war machines, how many monstrous legends there were¡ªonly that there were many, so many. "Perhaps Tianyuan Territory still has some foundational killer moves left from the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, those rumored to be capable of burning the sky and tearing apart the earth, creating Thunder me Canyon," said the Legendary Elf, the Windchaser Ranger. "However, it seems the enemy is also on guard; they are all very dispersed, and such a super killer move would likely at most eliminate one or two of them." "The oue is already decided; we''ve done everything we could." They could not possibly share life and death with Tianyuan City. This time they too had sacrificed many Elites and lost a Legendary Realm being, paying a heavy toll. Milena nodded, then shook her head slightly, "This battle, we fight not for humanity, but for ourselves." If anything, it was Tianyuan City that, pressured, had to stand at the forefront, had tomit all its forces, all its foundational strength. She had just seen many ck-armored Skeletons and phantasmal ghosts fighting on the frontline in Tianyuan City and dying in their posts. Some of them, in her opinion, even had legendary stature, and their fall here was far too pitiful. But this was war. Inside and outside Tianyuan City, the number of defense buildings that had copsed or were destroyed was countless. The thriving Tree Realm, the majestic Giant Buddha, mountains of bones stretching beyond the city walls, the protective enchantments covering the city, the Pure White Feather that blocked out the sky... On and on. All these astonishing foundational strengths, Tianyuan City could not afford to hold back. Tianyuan City''s most powerful beings were apparently ambushed by formidable enemies in the field and were unable to return. The enemies were even more numerous than those seen in front of them. Inparison, their Natural Garden at most sent out most of its main forces and rarely stepped out of the defense line to charge into the fray, so their losses were much smaller. "Let''s hold on a little longer, at least until the city falls," she said. Then, as the Windchaser Ranger said, they indeed could not share life and death with Tianyuan City. They still had their own Natural Garden to protect. Chapter 608: Chapter 370: Holding Tianyuan City in Hand, Unmatched in This World (6K!)_2 They could not fall outside. Milena took out the foundation of her power, the Epic Treasure "Floral Tree Realm" she had brought on this trip, and handed it over to the Windchaser Ranger. "When the time is about right, gather our elites of the Natural Garden into the Floral Tree Realm, take as many as you can." ... To the east of the city, more than a dozen kilometers away. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep stared at the pure white wings in the distance and judged, "The scent of the old gods, it seems that these sentient humans have used up all their tricks, they have no surprises beyond our expectations in the Legendary Realm." The Giant Buddha of the Tree Realm, the Pure White Feathers, and other methods had, to some extent, exceeded the envoy''s expectations. However,pared to the swarms of fourth-order strongmen, these little foundations and secret moves didn''t seem like much to him. What he had previously worried about was that the number of Legendary Realms in Tianyuan City had been too conservatively estimated by the Wolf King. Now it seemed that humanity indeed had only one Legendary Realm. One or two, or even three, in the grand scheme of things, it didn''t make much difference, unless all these Legendary Realms were at the pinnacle of the Earth Realm. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep nced around again, his gaze briefly lingering on those sluggish Legendary Realms. He snorted coldly and then, pping his blood-colored giant wings, began to fly towards Tianyuan City. Ultimately, it was necessary for him, the envoy, to take action personally. They from Dragon Sleep Valley weren''t just assisting the Fang of the Jackal Wolf because of the annual tribute. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡ªon this ck Peak Ind''s vast domain, there likely existed a "Realm Passageway" that could lead directly to the Tai Xuan Alliance''s borders. The existence of human territories... of Miracle Territories, made him more convinced of this spection. To eliminate the human forces,pletely control therge domain of ck Peak Ind, and find the secret passage to the Tai Xuan Alliance, this was his true mission. Since the envoy himself took action, the other Legendary Realms didn''t dare to merely wield the Power of Heaven and Earth anymore; they began to move forward. "Now that the human city is on the brink of copse, it is the moment for us, the Blood Snake Encase, to perform." The Blood Serpent Emperor spoke as he rode his massive war machine, charging forward at high speed. He held a scepter, and in the next moment, the war machine in front revealed a rustling sea of a myriad of snakes. The other Legendary Realms of the Blood Snake Encase rose in spirit. Indeed, the creatures were already at the end of their strength; it was time to show their valor in front of the great envoy. "Those belonging to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, follow your emperor... Kill!" The Wolf King, unwilling to be outdone by the snake queen, also roared. However, If one were to look down from the very top of the sky, they would see that despite the ferocious aura of the Wolf King that seemed to ze like fire, his charge forward was not fast. He only appeared swift and brave. A bit farther away, a Legendary Realm figure shrouded in a white mist appeared, his shape blurry. He looked at the human city, then nced back. "That terrifying White Bone Undead should not have followed." Actually, the Mirage Shell Legend felt he should have shaken it off one or two hours earlier, but out of caution, he was still wandering in the wilderness. Otherwise, would he go to the envoy and say that several of their Legendary Realms were ambushed and killed by a single creature''s Legendary Realm, and only he managed to escape? Could he say that! He simply wouldn''t go back until after the battle was over. By then, he would just say he encountered an ambush and struggled to escape, dyed on the road for a while, and that would be fine. n set. The figure in the mist slowly moved towards Tianyuan City. ... Rip, tear¡ª One by one, the arms of the Giant Buddha of the Tree Realm were torn off by giant hands shaped by the Power of Heaven and Earth, and cracks started to appear on the body of the Giant Buddha. It had cracks already, but it was also healing constantly. Yet at this time, as the Legendary monsters gradually exerted their strength, the rate of healing could no longer keep up with the rate at which new cracks were forming. Outside Tianyuan City, the once-lush Treeman Forest Realm was almost emptied. New trees were born, but before they could growrge, they were trampled and crushed by monsters. In the depths of Treeman Forest, Tree Demon Granny and a group of Treemen, were already showing signs of wilting, with yellowed leaves drifting down. The Army Soul Embryo hovering above the forest also began to blur, as if it could no longer hold its shape. "It''s time to take action," Mu Yuan said as he entered the Lord''s vision to survey the surroundings. At this time, the Legendary Realm monsters were still scattered, each maintaining a distance of hundreds, or even thousands of meters. Some of the Legendary Realms were not close enough to Tianyuan City to have entered the range he had nned that was sufficient to take out all the enemies in one fell swoop. But indeed, there could be no more dy. The front line had already seen a session of elite sacrifices. The elites of Tianyuan could withstand the pressure, but not necessarily those from the Natural Garden or the Giant Stone Ridge. They were like a taut string, ready to snap at any moment. Mu Yuan held the Pure White Feather in his left hand, and his right hand also slowly raised. In his palm, there was a golden Territorial Power that only he could see, slowly brewing. He felt as if he could sense the emotions of the Territorial Power. The emotions of Tianyuan Territory. The emotions of the Territory Citizens. There was hesitation, panic, but also determination, full of faith, and a burning desire to fight. "Territorial Power, activate!" Thump! Thump! Thump! His heart was beating, his Light of Will was burning, his energy and blood gradually boiling. In an instant, Mu Yuan felt as if he merged with the entire territory. No, not as if. At that moment, he was the one standing upon thend of Tianyuan Territory, harnessing the power of the entire territory for his own use. Inside Tianyuan Territory, hundreds and thousands of Miracle Buildings resonated with invisible ripples, that was his power; Inside Tianyuan City, countless Territory Citizens, intelligent war breeds, resonated with invisible faith, that was his power; Chapter 609: Chapter 370: Holding Tianyuan City in Hand, Unrivaled in this World (6K!)_3 The vast territories of Tianyuan Territory, as well as the numerous expansive Secret Realms that extend from it, were also his power. Endless Great Force poured into his body, and his soul seemed to ascend. To be precise, this was the first time Mu Yuan had squandered the Territorial Power without any reservation. The recovery of Territorial Power was slow, and with the war looming, he had never dared to exhaust it recklessly. But, At this moment, he felt none of the excitement, tion, or intense emotions; he was as calm as a Sage, casting off all distractions. All his thoughts and ideas pointed towards the single, most fundamental purpose. He overlooked the vastnds. Eight hundred and twenty-nine defense structures, three thousand one hundred and twenty-four City Defense Soldiers fighting valiantly¡ªall of them, big and small, were imprinted in his heart. "Quell." Two thousand six hundred and forty-two meters away, a Legendary Jackal Man lunged at Jun, who was fighting guerri battles outside. Its ws were a mere half-meter from Jun. His entire body stiffened. He crashed harshly into the ground. The earth bulged outwards like surging waves in all directions. The Legendary Jackal Man''s Domain began to shatter. This strike was powerful. A normal Level Five Lord wielding Territorial Power couldn''t directly confront a legend, at most they could only barely manage to cope, withstand briefly, let alone crush the enemy with a single blow. This was the true worth of a Level 5 Tianyuan Territory Lord! It was the value brought by the Treeman Forest, Ice Spirit Land, and Skeletal Cemetery¡ªthese three major regions! However, this alone was far from enough to crush and annihte the formidable enemies surrounding Tianyuan City. His Territorial Power, like a floodgate opened wide, poured out continuously; he couldn''t maintain his Lord mode for much longer. Territorial Power could only be "auxiliary", not "offensive." "Staff of Divine Right, deploy the Large-scale Magic ''Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon''." "Coordinates (56322,863)!" ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Alert: Large-scale Magic ''Nine...''¡¹ The alert had barely started when the sky east of Tianyuan City turned fiery red, zing as if the entire Azure Sky were pierced by endless fireworks. From the burning sky, the fierce and massive head of a Thunder me Dragon emerged. "Here ites!" "It''s the ace up the sleeve of human forces." "They indeed had one ace left!" "Legends say the King of ck Wings perished under this very move, not even ashes remained." More than twenty Legendary Realms around Tianyuan City, some making an all-out effort to prove themselves, but many Legends remained vignt, on guard against that possible trump card move. The humans'' killer move held immense destructive power. This killer move couldn''t change the tide of the battle; the Human city was destined to be history today. But this ace could potentially take one or two legends with it. No matter if it was Jackalwolf the Legendary or Blood Serpent Legend, or those from Dragon Sleep Valley, none of them wanted to be the one taken by the killer move. They all wanted to revel in the post-battle celebration. "This position seems to be targeting the Envoy!" "Envoy, be careful!" The Wolf King shouted, maintaining his forward rush while swiftly retreating backward. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep nced at the sky. "They''ve chosen me, have they?" He wasn''t surprised. He was well aware that he was too conspicuous. However... "Would I fall to such a clumsy killer move!" His gaze was fierce, his flesh undted, and his entire draconic body bulged, then bulged again. He was enveloped in roaring blood mes. With a p of his wings, his massive body turned into a blood-red streak and flew rapidly. In the sky, the dragon head was followed by the long, massive body. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragons, entangled at the end, descended at unimaginable speeds, spanning this part of the world. They didn''t crash directly nor turn into endless light and heat in an explosion. The entwined Thunder me Dragons split into nine, nine enormous dragon shadows dispersing to fly in all directions. Mu Yuan''s thoughts were incredibly serene as he firmly controlled these wildly fierce Thunder me Dragons. He precisely manipted this devastating Large-scale Magic, calcting the optimal attack route. "Go." The retreating Legendary Snake Man''s pupils dted. His Domain twisted and cracked under the destructive energy. In his vision, red and blue expanded rapidly, Devouring everything. Domain, body, all were incinerated in the extreme mes of Thunder and Fire, leaving only ashes to fall. "Not enough!" "Still not enough!" Mu Yuan''s eyes gleamed with golden light, sweat droplets beginning to form on his forehead again. The sweat quickly evaporated into nothingness. "Deploy a second Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon!" In the southwest corner of the domain, the sky suddenly also turned zing red, and the Thunder me Dragon descended upon the world, scattering its destructive power. The Thunder me Dragon intercepted two Jackal Man Legends, and after circling to form a semi-arc, exploded near the monster legends. The destructive force shredded all living beings nearby, annihting them and reducing them to pure nothingness. One after another pir of destructive me soared into the sky. Shen Linglong watched from the side as the Thunder me Dragon dived past, catching up to the retreating monster legend and taking it high into the air. A sunburst erupted high above, with the violent whirlwind uprooting the earth. "What kind of move is this, oh heavens!" The Legendary Elf Windchaser Ranger had just taken out the Epic Treasure ''Floral Tree Realm'' when he was left dumbfounded on the spot, bathed in the red glow. The waves of fire rolled over him and he even forgot to drive them away until his clothes caught fire, snapping him back to reality. The Legendary Giant watched the unfolding endless light and heat, and the charred figures plummeting through the ze. A half-secondter, he bellowed, "The chance for a counterattack is here, warriors, follow me and attack!" Boom¡ª¡ª! Chapter 610: Chapter 370: Holding Tianyuan City in Hand, Unbeatable in this World (6K!)_4 Boom¡ª! Dazzling mes burst forth continuously, with nothing but zing white in view. The monsters outside the city were torn apart in the tidal wave-like shock waves, turning into cloth scraps, turning into minced flesh, turning into nothingness. Those shock waves, like towering tidal waves, carried countless shattered corpses and rolling stones, surging toward Tianyuan City. The watery mirror light screen appeared. The watery mirror light screen swayed, on the brink of copse. The watery mirror light screen shattered with a loud bang. Pure white wings extended once more, inserted into the ground, firmly sheltering Tianyuan City. The entire city still shook as if it was experiencing an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight. Crevices spread across the roads, ceilings showered down dust, and fortunately, the materials of Eternal World were of high quality. Mu Yuan paid great attention to quality when arranging construction, which saved the buildings from copsing one by one. He didn''t pay much attention to this. He still controlled thest four Thunder me Dragons, locking onto the blood-red dragon that had turned into a blood light. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep no longer fled. His wings wrapped around himself, and his entire body transformed into a massive blood cocoon. The next moment, The four Thunder me Dragons converged, clinging tightly to the blood cocoon, with a splendid Da Ri hanging high in the sky outside Tianyuan City. Brilliant light concealed everything. Energy rolled like tides. But beneath the blinding brilliance and vast tide, the blood cocoon was still there, albeit very battered. The dragon within, protected by the blood cocoon, had shrunk by six whole spirals. He still writhed under the destructive power of thunder and fire, his wings shattered, his breath feeble, even his Domain hard to maintain. But after all, he was alive. To live meant a future. "Humans, this envoy will remember¡­" Spurt¡ª Silent bone spurs suddenly thrust forth, effortlessly tearing through the dragon''s hard scale armor and solid flesh, piercing the throbbing heart and protruding from the chest. Over ten meters long. Bone white, crystalline, and translucent. Yet it held a destructive force even colder and more terrifying than the Thunder Fire Dragon before. The power of Dead Bone. His life rapidly drained away. He dimly saw a legendary presence, shrouded in a fluttering cloak, appearing not far from him, as if it had always been there. This Legendary Realm held in its hands a vase-shaped treasure emitting ck light, the ck Cloak Legend stepping out from the crevices of space. "No wonder... I didn''t... initiate..." The Envoy of Dragon Sleep''s flesh, where two Teleportation Artifacts activated, failed to function due to the violent energy and shattered space. His vitality continued to ebb away, as his flesh lost all regenerative capabilities and kept rotting, leaving his chest cavity hollow. His hidden Life-Substitute Treasure automatically activated. Bang¡ª The Life-Substitute Treasure failed to save him, turning to ashes. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep waspletely cut off from life. Dead Bone stored away the Epic Treasure Spatial Vase in his hand, then, unable to help himself, clicked his tongue at the energy that was still violently surging around, "This blood-red dragon legend is truly fearsome." Even grievously wounded, under the oblivion of Wither King Bone, he managed to hold on for a full... full three seconds. Truly, terrifying. ... Minutester, the energy tides outside Tianyuan City gradually calmed. The pure white wings had long since disappeared. The walls and defenses of Tianyuan City were now shattered and scattered. Even some uninhabited buildings in the outskirts of the city had copsed a great deal. The entire Tianyuan City looked like a disaster site. But the defenders did not seem discouraged; even the auxiliary elves and Giant Elites, even those who were badly wounded, had their faces hard to hide excitement, agitation, and fanaticism. This was a great victory! A great victory achieved by Lord Tianyuan, who turned the tide with tremendous effort! In the center of Tianyuan City, a splendid tower hung in mid-air. Atop the tower, a tall figure stood erect, his palm slightly lifting upwards as if a god, lifting the city, sheltering his people, and sweeping the realms. ''Notice: The morale of the territory''s people has increased.'' ''Notice: The morale of the territory''s people has increased.'' ''Notice:...'' Mu Yuan maintained a smile, letting his invincible posture shine brilliantly. "Isloa, fast, support me a bit, I can hardly stand." Chapter 611: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!) ``` Tianyuan Calendar, 341st day since the founding of the territory. The defense battle of Tianyuan City had ended; the entire war didn''tst long, not even two and a half hours. The area outside the city was aplete mess, with holes of various sizes scattered everywhere, somerge enough to be hundreds of meters in diameter, with moltenva flowing inside them likekes of magma. The enormous Giant Buddha of the Tree Realm had vanished, and the city walls of Tianyuan City were also broken and copsed in parts. But the entire army of defenders was not downcast, they only felt exhrated as if they still had endless energy to expend. "Roar¡ª¡ª" "Kill!" "Drive all the monsters out, we won''t have to live in fear anymore!" The horns for counterattack had sounded. The warriors still with strength leaped down from the walls, howling as they charged towards the remaining monsters. It had been several minutes since the Thunder me Dragon had crashed to the earth, transforming into Da Ri and unleashing a violent tidal wave. During this time, a vast number of monsters were annihted in the ze, or torn apart by the residual might of the tides. However, thend outside Tianyuan City was vast and the Nine-Headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon hadn''t managed to reach every area. Outside the city, waves of monsters still remained. "The data shows that only those in the Legendary Realm, even kings among them, can summon and control massive waves of monsters. Now that those of the Legendary Realm are either dead or have fled, and the surviving Wisdom Monsters have also begun to escape, the remainingmon monsters no longer pose a threat. The overall situation is settled; we have won." Isloa manipted several Starlight Law Spheres, using them as supports to stabilize Mu Yuan. "Now that the situation is under control and the warriors are high in spirit, you don''t need to keep posing anymore, uh, perhaps you rather enjoy this process?" So this is the kind of Lord you are. As if she had discovered something, she took a few extra nces. Mu Yuan felt wronged, "Is that the kind of person I am? I did this to boost morale; we almost lost the city just now." Previously, with the citizens of the territory in panic and the Elf and Giant reinforcements in despair, he had to strike an invincible posture to prove that the Monster Overlord was nothing but a paper tiger that could be crushed with a flick. The continuous notifications of rising citizen morale in his ear were proof of that. You Isloa, a hero, surely can''t hear these notifications, can you? But what was, was, and what is, is. Having posed for ten minutes was now quite sufficient; most importantly, he was nowpletely drained, his soul exhausted to the extreme. Wielding Territorial Power and forcibly controlling two super Large-Scale Magics had also put a tremendous strain on him. This sort of soul strain and damage was likely not something that could be recovered in a short amount of time. Not to mention recovery, Mu Yuan was so fatigued he could hardly stand steadily, barely able to move even a fingertip. If not for the nascent Spiritual Linkwork, which was maintained by all its users collectively without needing his attention, he might not have even been able to speak. He truly didn''t have the energy to speak now, relying on the Spiritual Linkwork or the Lord-Heromunication channel was simpler. The horns for counterattack had already sounded, and the defenders had leaped forth from the city. He, Lord Shepherd, could rest now. "So, help me out quickly." The pose could be dropped, but weakness could not be shown. Isloa then used some sort of line-based technique, turning energy into invisible threads to Entangle Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan did not need to exert any force, his body began to move on its own. He nced sideways, his gaze sweeping over the city and wilderness, then calmly turned and entered the Mage Tower, his figure disappearing from people''s sight, leaving behind an indomitable presence, like the radiant sun in the sky, shining eternally. Once inside the tower, Isloa hurried forward and supported him to the rest area inside, onto a soft bed. Mu Yuany down and instantly fell asleep the moment he closed his eyes. "That fast?" Isloa was stunned for a moment. She gently removed his Battle Boots and adjusted the sleeping man''s position slightly, before pulling a nket over him softly. She walked out and closed the door behind her. "The war has ended." "But my battle has just begun." Unlike the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, despite also being a great victory, the destruction in Tianyuan City was not insignificant. Attending to the injured, organizing Territory Citizens, city repairs, and more. This massive amount of work might take days and nights toplete. This was her war. It was arduous, but her fighting spirit was ignited. She walked towards the south of the city. ... "Chop¡ª¡ª" Shen Linglong wielded a halberd taller than herself by half, and with it, she pulverized a Jackal Man of Legendary standing. Legend-ying Achievement: +1! Brilliant. Although the Legendary she knocked down was severely wounded under the horrific Roaring Thunder me Dragon, unable to even flee before its might, it was still a Legendary. This near-dead, dying Legendary still required someone like her, a Legendary Strongman, to strike cleanly and crush it. Otherwise, even a Fourth-order Peak Strongman might be taken out by the dying struggle of the enemy. Humming a tune, Shen Linglong dispersed her Domain and buzzed around the battlefield like a busy bee, diligently searching for prey. ¡­ "It seems there are no surviving monster Legendaries left." Milena surveyed the surroundings and spoke. Even now, she still felt somewhat dazed, thinking it all seemed a bit unreal. Just a quarter-hour ago, the entire Tianyuan City was still teetering on the brink, on the verge of copse. She remembered the figure standing atop the high tower, shining like the sun, and thought, "Perhaps, everything was under the control of Lord Tianyuan all along, no wonder he canmand super Legendaries like Duo Lai, he himself is even stronger." ``` Chapter 612: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_2 She certainly knew that such an earth-shattering fatal move was the essence of essences, a one-time ability, never to be witnessed again in this life. But to be able to control such a move, to perfectly unleash its power... Lord Tianyuan must also be a top-tier warrior. Another Legendary Elf said, "In the battle just now, there must have been a dozen Legendary Realm monsters that fell here, right?" Milena nodded, "Probably so, at least a dozen to start with, including that terrifying blood-colored Giant Dragon. With this, even if we are temporarily unable to eradicate the few Monster Overlords, we are essentially safe and truly qualified to contend with them." "We from the Natural Garden can also step out of the Secret Realm, establish our own city here, and breathe the outside air rather than being forever trapped in a corner. Besides..." Having experienced the recent war, she had understood that if the Monster Overlords really wanted to find their Natural Garden, it would hardly be a difficult task, merely a matter of time and effort. If Lord Tianyuan had not appeared, the oue of their counterattack in alliance with Giant Stone Ridge would have been theplete annihtion of both forces, reduced to history like the once powerful Vitality Force of Dragon Man Valley that had thrived in this region. More likely, before they even had the chance tounch a counterattack, their homnd''s location would have been exposed. After all, in the past two years, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase had also gradually intensified their efforts to uncover their homnd''s location. It was only after Lord Tianyuan''s appearance that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s attention was diverted. Now, she no longer needed to worry. Of course, the two overlords, Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, still had numerous Legendary Realms and an abundance of High-order Monsters and war weapons, theirbined power still much stronger than that of her Natural Garden. But it was enough to hold their ground. "In a few years, or perhaps a decade, we could follow Tianyuan City''s lead and truly,pletely eliminate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, the tyrants that have suffocated us for more than a hundred years," she added. She could certainly see that,pared to the frightening resources and considerable strength, what truly astounded people about Tianyuan City was its even more terrifying potential. Tianyuan City had an unlimited future. There seemed to be several, or even more, individuals in the city who could be called the ''Seed of Legend''. Tianyuan City also had arge number of Fourth-order Strongmen. With such a massive base, it was possible that one or two among the ordinary Fourth-order Strongmen could eventually emerge as Legendary Realms. What Tianyuan City would be like in ten years... She dared not imagine. "Retreating a step, we could also head to the Federation of All Nations, where, it is said, we Elves are a major n," she suggested. "Yes, the Federation of All Nations!" the Windchaser Ranger added, "When we first fled, many branches of our people scattered. If we go to the Federation, it''s very likely we could find some kin with whom we share deep roots!" When they first assisted Tianyuan City in defense, they hadn''t thought they could win. All they hoped to do was to temporarily fend off the enemy''s attacks long enough for reinforcements to arrive. Then, they could request the Lord of Tai Xuan to establish contact with the Federation of All Nations. They could relocate their homnd to the Federation. Wouldn''t that be safer? The Federation of All Nations was the true behemoth, and without disasters. Milena looked at her Legendarypanion and roughly discerned their thoughts. However, she held a different opinion. How could there be an absolutely safe ce in the Eternal World, even within the Federation of All Nations? Was there really no strife, no war within? Before the spread of corruption, nations and races often fought over interests, beliefs, customs, and other reasons. She had also heard from the Lord of Tai Xuan that powerful forces like the Tai Xuan Alliance and the Federation of All Nations would face the cmity of corruption, though strong forces could resist it better. But danger was always present. One needs to be vignt in times of peace. Going to the Federation of All Nations might make their situation a bit safer, but as neers and outsiders, the resources they could acquire would surely be limited. Conversely, if they stayed in thisnd, they would have the chance to gain various opportunities. Their original desire to defeat the Fang of the Jackal Wolf also came from this, didn''t it? On this day of great victory and joy, Milena didn''t say much. She and the Windchaser Ranger struck out in all directions, destroying the remaining war weapons and routing arge number of monsters, before finally returning to Tianyuan City. Milena found themander of the Natural Garden''s army and asked, "How are our losses?" Themander was an Elf with a middle-aged face, older than Milena, the new star of legend, and one of the strongest beings beneath the Legends of the Natural Garden. However, his hopes of entering the Legendary Realm were rather slim. In this campaign, the Natural Garden had also decided to leave some of the most promising young Elves behind. The middle-agedmander replied, "The exact number of losses is still being tallied, but...just the bodies found so far amount to twenty-seven." The battlefield was chaotic, andmunication between squads wascking in real-time, so many Elf warriors were still pursuing monsters, and the number was difficult to tally. He could only confirm that there were more than twenty-seven casualties. Frankly speaking...that wasn''t many, not many at all. They had initially estimated far more casualties. It was entirely possible that out of four hundred Elites, sacrificing one-third, or even half, was not out of the question. The soil of survival was inherently costly. With twenty-seven fallen, the middle-agedmander was not saddened: the sacrificed would return to the embrace of the mother tree and be reborn. Chapter 613: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_3 He believed it to be so. What those who were alive had to do was to honor the sacrifice of the fallen and to expand the natural soil. He continued, "In addition, there are thirty-nine severely wounded, currently undergoing treatment." Milena took out three seeds, "These are Longevity Flower seeds. Give them to those in need. The fallen can no longer be saved, but those who are still alive must be rescued at all costs." The middle-aged general did not take them, saying, "Aren''t these for your own life preservation, Lady Milena? There''s no need to worry. Indeed, some of us are gravely injured, but there is no immediate risk to their lives." "The nuns from Tianyuan City have already intervened, saving many lives. The one leading them said that as long as one is brought here with a breath left in them, they will certainly not die." He gestured towards the distance. Therey the temporary aid station for the wounded, outfitted with some equipment prepared in advance by Tianyuan City. And a flower tree over two meters tall grew there, continuously scattering the glow of life around it. This flower tree, a certain kind of one-time treasure from their Natural Garden, was naturally recognized by Milena. The Elf priests from their garden were also there, treating the injured. However, the true main force in treatment was a group of nuns in white robes, moving back and forth. They were not numerous, merely a score or so, but each held a pure and enormous power of the Holy Light in their hands. A saintly, noble, and elegant nun sat under the flower tree, with a golden Holy Light Enchantment radiating hundreds of meters around her. The ce where she resided seemed like and blessed by the Holy Light. The critically wounded were brought into this area of Holy Light. As soon as they entered, their frail lifeforce, like a candle in the wind, stabilized, and their wounds began to heal slowly. No wonder the general said that bringing them here would guarantee those in critical condition were out of danger. The Holy Light was too pure, too rich. This nun... no, Saintess, must be a favorite of the Holy Light. Yet another ''Seed of Legend''. Once she steps into the Legendary Realm, she will gain even more favor from the Holy Light. Milena thought, yet she didn''t feel much shock in her heart. She had grown ustomed to it. However, she looked around. The severely injured could be rescued, but those who had already sacrificed their lives could not be brought back, no matter what. Their Natural Garden had at least lost twenty-seven Elites, and the number of Tianyuan City''s fallen warriors... Was far greater than that number. For Tianyuan City, perhaps this could also be considered a costly victory. ... This battle indeed saw many Tianyuan City warriors sacrifice their lives. It was unavoidable. Mu Yuan''s strategy was this: only the Elites of the Defensive Troops would defend the city walls. The mission to go out and snipe at enemies and dismantle war machines was undertaken by the Elite Undead and their officers. Even so, warriors of the Human Race from the Defensive Troops and a few Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds still fell to the assaults of monstrous powerhouses. The number was notrge, but it was certainly not zero. The Undead warriors at the very front had sacrificed more than a hundred and sixty individuals. This was the greatest loss since the establishment of the Tianyuan Territory. At this moment, Dead Bone was not chasing after any monstrous Legends. It moved among segments of broken walls and areas of the battlefield littered with corpses. "Boss, Bone Three Seventy-seven and others have perished in battle here," said an Elite Gu. Dead Bone caressed the earth and after a while found some familiar skeletal remains. Shadows spread from its palm, covering thend in front of it and seeping into those few shattered bones. After a moment... "Click ck ck¡ª" Three Elite Gu,cking armor and somewhat broken, resurrected from thend. "Wow, Bone Three Seventy-seven is back!" "Praise the Boss!" "Oh, and Lord~!" "Wait, Boss, please restore our bodies too," said Bone Three Seventy-seven, observing its tattered remains. Before Dead Bone could speak, a captain nearby dragged them away. "You keep going, Boss." Then, looking at its team, "Do you still have a Steady Spirit, you need to copy the training material written by the Boss ten times when you get back." Dead Bone had not fully repaired the bodies of Bone Three Seventy-seven and the others, of course, as a matter of economy. It had a significant number of Undead to resurrect this time. And the higher the level of the Undead, the more energy Dead Bone had to expend to perform the Undead Resurrection. It had already fought several battles before this. Even with powerful reserves like Wraith Sacred Mountain and the Well of Death, it had to be economical with its energy use. Otherwise, if it ran out of energy towards the end of the resurrection ritual, it would be quite embarrassing for the Gu. Proceeding in the most energy-efficient mode was the only way to be sufficiently stable. Resurrection was something only it could do. Dead Bone had also tried to teach ''Undead Resurrection'' to Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, Hong Yi, and Rakshasa. However, despite its simplicity as an advanced skill, they simply could not learn it. Dead Bone was helpless in this regard. It had to shoulder the burden of resurrection itself. Fortunately, it had entered the Legendary Realm and had made some small improvements to the Undead Resurrection. Now, the Undead Resurrection could bring back those who died within ''twelve hours'' instead of ''half an hour''. Otherwise, there would definitely not be enough time to resurrect all itspanions. That would be too sad. Luckily, it had kept a strategic reserve. However, merely twelve hours was still not a wide enough range to resurrect; it still seemed a bit... not steady enough. Dead Bone walked through the broken sections of the wall: Chapter 614: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_4 Two Skeleton Morticians, three Resurrected Wraiths. Dead Bone arrived beside the war machinery that had been reduced to mere remains: Three Generals of Deathremains and one Lord of Deathremains returned from the River of Death. Dead Bone arrived... ... The recovery of the Undead system troops couldn''t rely on the Nun Brigade. However, the Undead themselves had their methods of restoration. The returning Undead headed for the graveyard in the west district, where they received the purification of the Necromancers. Around them, a few Death Guards were embedded, continuously emanating a cold, ghostly light. To the wounded Undead, this gloomy, cold light was as bright and beautiful as the Holy Light. Under themand of leaders such as Bone Four, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Niu Si, the brigades orderly transported the wounded and organized the pursuit of remaining monsters and the temporary defensive lines of the city. ¡ªAt this moment, hundreds of miles around Tianyuan City, small waves still surged forward with the inertia of the advance and a craving for the flesh of living beings, rushing towards Tianyuan City. They had to respond calmly, or even such small waves could lead to great chaos. The Tianyuan Elite Warriors were all connected to the spiritualwork, making mobilization,mand, arrangement, and tallying quite-simple. On the contrary, ounting for the losses of the city, post-war repairs, and the treatment of injured Territory Citizens were incredibly cumbersome and arduous tasks. "If we encountered this situation, where would we begin to handle it?" Shen Linglong looked towards her own generals. Her generals returned her gaze with innocence and confusion. He was merely abatant general, after all; he hadn''t even been alive for six years, how would he understand governance of a territory? That was the Lord''s job, after all. Shen Linglong thought it made sense, as she herself had never been in such a situation, but had heard of some cases, and there were cases where the level of disaster far exceeded that of Tianyuan City at present. She reminisced, feeling that she could offer some suggestions to Tianyuan. That was all she could do at the moment. "However, given the extent of the disaster in Tianyuan City, the losses, treatments, personnel arrangements, and so forth, it would probably take at least ten days and a half a month to process everything." "It would take ten days, maybe half a month, for Tianyuan City to nearly grind to a halt. The morale of the Territory Citizens might even decrease somewhat." Governance was not an easy matter. Her Linglong Territory was said to be arge city, yet in reality, it wasn''t much bigger than Tianyuan City. Was it that she didn''t want to expand? She simply couldn''t. She had often failed to arrange all the work for the Territory Citizens. And the more idle the Territory Citizens were, the easier it was for conflicts to arise. She flew down to the South District of Tianyuan City. As soon as shended, she saw teams of peacekeepers beginning to patrol the streets and alleys, arranging for the treatment of the wounded, restraining conflicts, and cleaning up and removing monster corpses that had fallen into the city area. They also organized batches of Territory Citizens to closely observe these monster corpses. What operation was this? "This is to boost the confidence of the Territory Citizens. We Tianyuan have a batch of citizens who haven''t been here for long and have not experienced the Cmity of the Red Moon. We want them to know that monsters are not invincible," "Afterward, we will also organize them to visit outside of the city to see the true wilderness littered with corpses, to see how many monsters our Tianyuan City soldiers have killed. Of course, we will also need to organize batch after batch of Territory Citizens to assist in material gathering and corpse cleanup." Shen Linglong looked over, and the one speaking was a pink-haired girl about her height. Star Maiden¡¤Isloa. She recognized her. It wasn''t just that she had interacted with Isloa these days, but even more so because she had heard of Isloa''s renown over half a year ago. ¡ªA hero recruited by Tianyuan at the Festival Grounds. She shared some cases, suggestions, and things to note with Isloa. She blurted out everything she could remember, which seemed somewhat disorganized. "I understand," Isloa said, and called over several officials from the municipal department to assign tasks one by one. "We have a total of 62pletely shattered sections of the city wall. Li Si, lead twenty highly skilled construction workers to defense area B3, where you will find Zhou Fu, who will take you to the designated location," "Iron Tower, draw forty men from thebor brigade to repair the damaged Arrow Tower in area A6," "As nned, temporarily expand the peacekeeping brigade." "A Territory Citizen has injured someone? Shall I teach you whether to deal with or punish such matters?" The officials of Tianyuan City, including many small administrators from among the masses of Territory Citizens, ran back and forth. The scene appeared chaotic but was orderly amidst the confusion. They were like gears, fitting precisely where needed. The immense machinery of Tianyuan City began to operate, picking up speed. Arrow Towers were erected anew. The broken city walls were reconstructed. Just two hourster, order within Tianyuan City stabilized, andplete recovery wouldn''t take much longer. All thisrgely progressed steadily under the hands of the pink-haired heroine. Such a capable hero! Shen Linglong was envious. She nced at the rotund Rock Beast beside her and then at the Dragon Force Swordsman far away, showing off his muscles to a brawny man of Tianyuan. She was so tired she didn''t want to speak. Why didn''t she have such a capable general of her own? Damn it! Chapter 615: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K) Mu Yuan woke up, nced at the little bear clock on the bedside table, and found that only two hours had passed. He hadn''t slept long. The great battle had just ended, and there was still a heap of affairs to be dealt with in Tianyuan City; the crisis in the territory might not bepletely resolved yet... Mu Yuan was preupied with these many issues, unable to sleep soundly, and as soon as he had somewhat recovered and shed the innate need for rest, he woke up on his own. "My head''s still throbbing with pain, and my body feels as if it''s been hollowed out." Mu Yuan held his forehead, felt it carefully for a while, "It''s okay, I feel a bit unwell, but it doesn''t affect the handling of daily affairs. I may not be able to fight at most, but for now, there''s no need to take action." Isloa and others were probably busy to the point of running off their feet, how could he, Lord Shepherd, rest easy? ...Although, resting while his deputies worked seemed to be the very role that a lord should y. He was probably just concerned about the state of his territory. As a lord, during such a critical period, he couldn''t be absent for too long, and with alliances like Shen Linglong, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge, it was often necessary for him, the lord, to make a personal appearance. In fact, if it weren''t for the numerous capable deputies in his territory, like Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and Isloa, who carried out their duties impably and managed the affairs and various unexpected situations, these two hours he had slept could have led to quite a few messes in the territory. Mu Yuan condensed a droplet of water at his fingertip, thought for a moment, and then walked into the adjoining bathroom, turned on the faucet to ssh water on his face, wiped it with a paper towel, and tossed it into the distant garbage bin; only then did he leave the rest room. Outside the rest room was an entire research area. Isloa had knocked through severalboratories, and purchased many instruments and pieces of equipment, making the whole research area seem somewhat crowded, and... cluttered. Two meters away, there was a half cup of coffee that seemed to have been left for quite some time; a pile of materials he couldn''t identify was casually stacked in the corner; there were scorch marks on a whiteb coat in the distance; Fortunately, there was still a spacious pathway wide enough for two people side by side, leading from the rest room to the door of the Mage Tower. Mu Yuan headed straight for the doorway. By the window next to the door, stood a small, pink-haired Puppet Doppelganger. She looked about seventy percent simr to Isloa, only the joints at her arms and legs, where clear interfaces could be seen, made the puppet seem less realistic. The puppet had no signs of life, standing like a piece of decoration next to the door. As Mu Yuan approached, it was as though a switch had been flipped; the stationary eyshes of the puppet began to flutter lightly. In the next moment, the feeling the puppet gave him changedpletely. It went from an inanimate object to something alive. "Why are you still using the older generation of Puppet Doppelganger? Don''t you have the more perfect Starlight Avatar?" Of course, Mu Yuan was clear on what this was. He too could craft such puppets, and as long as it was within a certain range, he could project his consciousness into these Starlight puppets, created by his own hands, to activate and use them. "It''s because the Starlight Avatars are not enough," Isloa said unhappily, "I''m currently using myself in over a dozen segments and there''s still not enough of me to go around! Lord, why do you think that is?" Mu Yuan looked skyward. The main reason, of course, was that... Tianyuan City had too few clerks. Isloa had started expanding the clerical staff early on. She could convert Starlight Schrs, a special unit skilled in recording and handling, and she continually selected suitable talents from the Territory Citizens for training. But... Tianyuan Territory was in tense warfare, and had been in danger for the past few months. Mu Yuan had been forced to direct arge amount of resources into the battle sequence or battle support sequence. Most of the talents were joining the Forging Department, Pharmaceutical Making Department, and Scroll Department. Recently, the establishment of the intelligence department also took a higher priority in recruiting talents than the municipal department. With the inflow of arge number of new Territory Citizens, the workload of the municipal department increased significantly. Between the two, it was no wonder that they were severely short-staffed. This situation was not unique to Tianyuan City or the Miracle Territory. Many Miracle Territories faced simr, or even far more severe issues. However, for the lords, the primary task was to protect the territory and withstand enemy attacks. Compared to expanding the army and nurturing new types of troops, poor governance of the territory only resulted in temporary chaos. Comparing the two, thetter was merely a minor issue. "Next time for sure, no, this time, truly for sure." "Following this, Tianyuan Territory can enter a rtively peaceful development period, and there will be plenty of opportunities for you to expand our staff." Isloa held her forehead. She nced at Mu Yuan, thought about the recent situations, and then said, "Well, never mind, it''s my job anyway, what else can I say? It''s you, Lord..." "You just need to attend a meeting with Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge''s legends, then show up in a few main areas to the south of the city, and that will be enough. I''ve already arranged the route for you, and it will take just half an hour in total." "Also, I''ve contacted General Lu Liu and two Fearless War Handsomes, and they will apany you to ensure your safety." She had already arranged the schedule before Mu Yuan woke up. Everyone wanted a right-hand person who could manage logistics perfectly, sparing the lord countless brain cells and making any task ten to a hundred times easier. Mu Yuan was used to it; all he could say was: truly a chosen workaholic. Chapter 616: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_2 "What''s the damage to the various corps and buildings?" Isloa summarized the situation and added, "By tonight, the order of our Tianyuan City should be fully restored, and the night shift can proceed as usual. However, the damaged outer walls of the city and Miracle Building are estimated to require two days for repair or reconstruction." "There are also a few buildings in the city that were hit by fallingrge monsters; these buildings need to be repaired as well. Overall, our city''s morale index has not only not fallen but has actually risenpared to before the war began, which is very good news. Lord, your contributions are immense." "Additionally, the monster tide has notpletely subsided. Many of the monster tides that had already advanced within a range of three hundred kilometers will still continue heading towards our Tianyuan City. However, without the control of the Legendary Realm, and no longer during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, these tides keep splitting while advancing. By the time they reach our territory, they will have diminished to small groups." "Our people did not wait to encounter the tides on the city defenses but took the initiative to go out and exterminate the monster tide." After all, Tianyuan City''s defenses were as good as nonexistent at that time. Isloa also arranged for the Staff of Divine Right to begin creating a new Large-scale Magic. She had already produced a ''Thousand Prism Large Reflection'' and was in the process of making a ''Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon''." Mu Yuan found that what he had considered, Isloa had already thought of and arranged; this reassured him. Now, he really could just make an appearance and rest after. Simple. Easy. Perfect. Wait, it seems like I''ve forgotten something, something rather important. Where''s General Duo Lai? ... Duo Lai was still fighting. It had been battling the Blood Tree King for hours, shattering the heavens and erasing the great paths without deciding a victor. The Blood Tree King''s roots spread deeply into the earth, extending a blood-red forest over a hundred miles, with a never-ending supply of nourishment from the surrounding Power of Heaven and Earth, the earth itself, and the monsters¡ªall serving as its sustenance. Its energy was infinite. Its life was undying. It was certain, no person, no Legendary being, could oust it in a war of attrition. But... Round after round of the zing Sun erupted over the blood-red forest, with destructive storms felling and tearing apart swathes of Blood Trees. The next moment, the Blood Trees regrew and rapidly recovered. And in the sky above, Duo Lai once again held up the zing Sun and smashed it down with all its might. The Blood Tree King''s mission was to assassinate this human Legend, and if it couldn''t seed, to retreat a hundred thousand steps, it intended to trap the Legend. It did indeed seed in this. However, hours had passed, with one of the two Legends from Dragon Sleep Valley dead and the other fled. What reason did it, the Blood Tree King, have to fight to the death? It thought about a strategic retreat, it had wanted to retreat long ago, but... The Blood Tree King red at Duo Lai in the sky, its blood tendrils hundreds, thousands of kilometers long danced. But they could not touch. Sometimes catching a loophole, those blood tendrils would shatter as if striking a spatial rift. Fighting, there was no foreseeable result. Flee? But it was just a tree. Could it, a mere tree, outrun a human with wings attached? "Human, cease your attacks! This fight will lead to no one''s death," the tree said. Duo Lai remained silent, continuing its relentless bombardment. "Human, this king is enraged." Duo Lai kept bombarding. "Human, you are forcing my hand." The Blood Tree King opted for self-preservation by severing a limb. As the zing Sun reduced the blood-red forest to ashes, the Blood Tree King had vanished without a trace. Duo Lai stood in the sky, gazing upon thend. Initially, it had actually been at a disadvantage. It was only by leveraging the power of its Body Furnace, ceaselessly devouring the Power of Heaven and Earth, that it managed to overwhelm the Blood Tree King, leaving no room for it to exert its strength. Even so, even at the end, Duo Lai couldn''t im the upper hand. "It doesn''t matter. I remember this grudge," it said. Its mouth wide open, it swallowed a vast amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth like a ck hole, roaring and refining it within its belly, only then turning to fly toward its domain. "I hope to pick up a few little Legends on the way, or else, this general''s record would be too disappointing." ... Mu Yuan crossed off his contact with Duo Lai and, by using the psychic seed on Duo Lai, vaguely determined the slime''s approximate location. Quite far away from the domain. How did it end up that far? Duo Lai had beenining that the Blood Tree King had no sense of honor; no matter how it fought, it couldn''t be killed... Wait, does that count as having no sense of honor? It seems more like it''s Duo Lai that has no sense of honor, right? ording to Duo Lai, the Blood Tree King was a powerhouse at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm in the Legendary Realm. Perhaps slightly weaker than the Giant Dragon, but still among the top ranks of the Heaven and Earth Realm. If Duo Lai hadn''t been dishonorable, it wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with such a powerful being. After all, Duo Lai was still a Greenhand in its Legend, and its ''Body Furnace'' and ''Whale Swallow'' abilities were only just developing. Its use of the Legendary Domain was rather average. Its three Epic abilities still had a lot of room for improvement. In fact, Duo Lai was aware that the crisis in the domain had been averted, which is why it thought of biting the Blood Tree King to death. It even considered calling for Mr. Dead Bone for a righteous ambush. Unfortunately, Dead Bone was busy reviving its own Undead. The importance of reviving the Undead naturally far outweighed that of ying a grand Legend. Mu Yuan left the Mage Tower and, after meeting Shen Linglong, the Elf, and the Giant Legend, took a brief walk around the city. The remains of the monsters in the city had been taken away, and most of the flesh and debris had been cleaned up, leaving only some bloodstains and shattered floors, cracked building walls, a testament to the recent fierce battle. Chapter 617: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_3 ``` "Actually, the damage within the city is already considered minimal." Shen Linglong said. Mu Yuan was also aware of this. Not to mention, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, Shiling Town suffered far more damage, with a great many monsters breaking into the city. In the defense of Tianyuan City, very few monsters actually made it into the urban areas. Or rather, those monsters that did break in usually didn''t survive more than twenty seconds before sumbing to the Arrows of the Arrow of Pr Star. Seventeen and the other Arrow of Pr Star archers were undoubtedly the NovelFirePs of this battle, even though their sniping was inconspicuous. Not to even mention powerhouses like Shen Linglong fighting outside the city, many high-order monsters that invaded the city often died without knowing what hit them. Mu Yuan walked onto the city wall. The cleanup of monster corpses outside the city had already begun. There were vast amounts of Soul Sand and Residual Soul Booty among them, and from some high-order andrge monsters, valuable materials could be harvested. The total value of the loot collected from this battle could well be in the thousands of Soul Crystals. Of course, not all of the booty would go to Tianyuan Territory. Shen Linglong, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge would each take a share. Shen Linglong said, "I''ll just symbolically take a little, after all, I haven''t been much help." The Elf and Giant legends also hinted at refusing the loot. Without a doubt, Tianyuan Territory contributed the most effort in the battle and it was they who had established the victory. They were also the ones who suffered the heaviest losses. Not to mention the warriors who were sacrificed, the damaged buildings in the city, just the foundational killing moves Tianyuan Territory used in this battle were worth far more than this batch of booty. They felt undeserving of the loot. In the end, Mu Yuan still persuaded them to take some of the loot, otherwise, it would be like owing them a huge favor. He still preferred to adhere to the original agreement. "This batch of loot is just an appetizer, the real high-value booty will have to be gainedter, when we counter-attack and eradicate the monster power." Not to mention taking down Fang of the Jackal Wolf, just therge tribes within the territories controlled by Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase would bring them tremendous harvesting opportunities. Exterminating a monster wave might yield little, perhaps only some ordinary Soul Sand and Remnant Souls, but purging arge tribe would surely bring a rich haul. Rare Level and Superior Grade treasures could be obtained. Previously constrained by Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Mu Yuan could only purge a limited number ofrge tribes. Now, he could potentially eradicate all the subordinate tribes of these two Monster Overlords. And of course, he wouldn''t keep these opportunities to purgerge tribes to himself; instead, he was nning to join forces with Shen Linglong, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge for a collective effort and shared gains. Firstly, monopolizing everything would look terribly ungracious, and Mu Yuan has always advocated joint development. Besides, there would undoubtedly be more opportunities for cooperation with Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge in the future. The location of manyrge tribes was still provided by these two powers. Shen Linglong had traveled thousands of miles and took risks toe here; she was a true friend, and he couldn''t underappreciate her. Secondly, purging theserge tribes was not an easy task, and there was also the need to be wary of possible retaliation from Monster Overlords. Joint military action would mean the pressure on Tianyuan Territory wouldn''t be too great. Thirdly, the chieftains of theserge tribes could also flee. By the time Tianyuan Territory moved from one tribe to another, many might have already evacuated and self-destructed their Blood Ponds. "If that''s the case, then this sister won''t be shy, and I''m a bit excited to see what can be extracted from purifying a Blood Pond," said Shen Linglong. At this moment, the Undead Squad led by ''Bone Two'' had eradicated thest monster wave within sight. As of now, within the entire Tianyuan Territory, there were no more substantial groups of monsters left, perhaps only isted wandering beasts waiting for the final purging. Suddenly, Hum¡ª The entire sky brightened, radiant lights fell, and melodious string music filled the air, as if celebrating a level-upgrade of the territory with heavenly grace. But his territory hadn''t leveled up, had it? He had only recently leveled up; how could it happen again so soon? Besides, whether it had leveled up or not, wouldn''t he know? "What is this..." He turned to Shen Linglong, who, it seemed, should have broader knowledge in these matters despite not appearing very schrly. Shen Linglong looked up at the sky nkly for two or three seconds. She actually recognized it, "This is the sign of a miraculous battle!" "It is said that if we achieve a victory against the odds, one that could be called a miracle, the heavens and earth will bestow gifts upon the warriors and the Lord who performed exceptionally in the battle. This is a very rare celestial gift! Within our entire Tai Xuan Alliance, there aren''t many Lords who have received the honor of a miracle." Mu Yuan''s first thought was... Could such a miraculous battle be replicated? Winning against the odds was his specialty. Of course, it depended on how the heavens and earth defined strength and weakness. But he guessed that exploiting loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth wouldn''t be so easy, and he hoped never to experience another war like the one almost breaching Tianyuan City''s defenses. He was a Lord who yearned for peace. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: You havepleted a miraculous battle, and you have received a gift from the rules of heaven and earth.'' Warm light showered over him. For a moment, Mu Yuan''s tiredness dissipated significantly, and his muscles, cells, and soul were slowly transforming. He was advancing. He saw Elite Warriors rising several levels under the gift of light. He himself figured he was already at the Four-order Peak, making it hard to achieve any significant advancement. ``` Chapter 618: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_4 Shen Linglong bathed in the brilliant light, she eximed, "Jackpot, jackpot, I faintly feel my Domain growing stronger. This will save me months of hard cultivation! What a huge gain!" In the distance, the Elf Milena and the giant King of Frost also experienced the surprising changes within themselves. Old legends like the King of Frost were even more delighted to discover that the ''2999-meter radius'' bottleneck that had stalled them for years seemed to be loosening. His future was promising! Even General Duo Lai, who was in the wilderness, received the heavenly light with a bewildered face. "Gurgle? What has happened?" This upgrade baptism was still just an appetizer. Soon, strands of divine light fell and in Mu Yuan''s hands. They materialized into three special Light Balls, their colors indiscernible. ''Hint: You''ve obtained ''Miracle Orbs x3''.'' ''Hint: Opening a Miracle Orb will grant you a gift from miracles.'' ... Come nightfall. After taking care of his responsibilities, bathing, changing clothes, and burning incense, Mu Yuan finally took out the three Miracle Orbs in his City Lord''s Mansion. Around him were Duo Lai, Isloa, and Sophia, who had just returned to their domain not long ago. They looked as if they didn''t have to work. Duo Lai: I really don''t have work to do, huh. Isloa: This is within my working radius. Sophia: I''m working, I''m working, just taking a quick look. These Miracle Orbs seemed quite valuable, and Mu Yuan was very much looking forward to it. He rubbed his hands together and opened the first Miracle Orb, unleashing a great burst of blue light. ''Hint: You''ve obtained the special item ''The Hero''s Proof''.'' Not bad, but it seems not quite good enough? Mu Yuan opened the second Light Ball, again unleashing a great burst of blue light. ''Hint: You''ve obtained the special item ''Key to the Secret Region - Dragon Mound Fertile Land''.'' It seems... not very precious? Maybe these Miracle Orbs weren''t as rare as he had imagined, but as they were gains from an unexpected fortune, Mu Yuan wasn''t too dissatisfied. He was about to open the third one. Duo Lai said, "Why not let me try?" Mu Yuan thought that was eptable. Duo Lai being a hero himself, could also open these types of orbs. He stepped forward, ced his hands together, and prayed with great piety. Mu Yuan thought: perhaps in the future, he could have Lainey''s Nun Sky Groupe and chant prayers before opening crates. Maybe that would actually increase his luck. A few seconds into Duo Lai''s prayers, he popped open the Miracle Orb. A streak of purple light burst forth. Purple light... wait, purple? Epic?! The purple light grew more dazzling, illuminating the entire main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in splendid radiance. It was only when Isloa timely manifested the River of Stars that the vast expanse of purple was further concealed. Otherwise, the brilliant glow might have soared into the sky. ''Hint: Your hero Duo Lai has opened a Miracle Orb, obtaining theplete Miracle Building ''Hall of Martial Souls (Epic)''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Hall of Martial Souls (Epic)'' ''Description: Aplete building, simply designate a location to ce it immediately without needing any additional materials.'' ''Ability: Immortal Heroic Spirits'' ''The Lord and the troops in the domain can bind their souls in the Hall of Martial Souls. If the bound individuals die in battle, they can be resurrected and reform their physical bodies within the Hall of Martial Souls under certain conditions.'' ''Note ¢Ù: Only troops that have awakened self-awareness can bind their souls in the Hall of Martial Souls. Additionally, binding a soul costs 10 Soul Crystals.'' ''Note ¢Ú: The deceased resurrected will need Soul Crystals to reform their bodies. The number of Soul Crystals consumed depends on the level of the resurrected, ranging from 1 to XXX.'' ''Note ¢Û: The deceased must be within a certain range of the Hall of Martial Souls for their souls to be guided and resurrected. The current resurrection range is 10 kilometers, and upgrading the Hall of Martial Souls can increase this range.'' Chapter 619: Chapter 373: A Visitor from Tai Xuan (4K) Actually, the contract conditions of the Hall of Martial Souls are quite harsh, requiring the types of soldiers that have "awakened aplete self-awareness", mere sprouts of wisdom are not enough. Such types of soldiers are already at the level of unitmanders in other territories, very few in number. Of the hundred or so elites Shen Linglong brought over this time, only a few could talk. But here in the Tianyuan Territory, every elite has awakened self-awareness, all of them can bind their souls within the Hall of Martial Souls. It''s just... The total cost is a bit pricey! To be fair, to record a soldier''s soul light in the Hall of Martial Souls, it only costs 10 Soul Crystal Coins, which is actually not expensive. What''s truly costly is the price of resurrection afterward. The price to recreate the body of a higher-level soldier is quite hefty. However, the number of soldiers who have awakened self-consciousness in his Tianyuan Territory is plentiful! A slot costs 10 Soul Crystals, wouldn''t a thousand slots be ten thousand bucks? He couldn''t afford it yet. The number of soldiers he could bind was not just a thousand. "The biggest limitation of the Hall of Martial Souls is still the range of soul summoning, which greatly discounts the effectiveness of this building," Mu Yuan thought somewhat dissatisfied. Even so, the power to resurrect could be considered an overpowered ability. If the Tianyuan Territory had the Hall of Martial Souls earlier, this battle would not have seen the sacrifice of elites. Despite various restrictions, the Hall of Martial Souls could still be called a god-tier building for city defense. "Speaking of which..." Mu Yuan stroked his chin, "Tianyuan City managed to defend itself, the chief merit undoubtedly goes to the Staff of Divine Right, an epic building. Now, another god-tier defensive building... Could it be that I have a natural talent for defending?" Although the Staff of Divine Right is actually an ''offensive'' building, best at delivering super techniques from an ultra-long distance, such a strategic building was forcefully yed as a defensive building by him. It''s all because the situation in his Tianyuan Territory was too difficult. ... The next day, Mu Yuan got up quitete. His soul was still weary, so he rested for a longer period of time on the advice of Lainey, the head of Tianyuan Hospital ¨C it wasn''t because he wanted to stay in bed. Compared to yesterday, Tianyuan City has almostpletely returned to normal today. The corpses outside the city had been cleared away, the damaged sections of the city wall and most of the copsed Miracle Buildings had already been rebuilt, if it weren''t for the manyrge pits remaining outside the city, one would find it hard to imagine that there had just been a major battle that nearly obliterated the city yesterday. "Yesterday''s battle yielded a total of approximately 524.6 Soul Crystal Coins. On the one hand, part of the spoils of war was distributed to the allies, on the other hand, the total number of monsters annihted in yesterday''s battle was not as many as in the defense of Wolf Head Mountain." The majority of the kills were high-order monsters. Hence, the materials they obtained, including rare equipment, were not few. There were even some pieces of Excellence Equipment. Most of this equipment was damaged. Nevertheless, if they were to reforge these, they could forge hundreds of pieces of Rare Equipment and at least twenty or thirty pieces of Excellence Equipment. The few intact pieces of Excellence Equipment were mostly provided by Dead Bone. The weapons were mostly undamaged, and some full-body armors only had holes the size of a thumbnail, which shows that Dead Bone consciously preserved the high-level equipment. Tianyuan''s high-level equipment had always been in short supply, but this battle unexpectedly resulted in plenty of surplus. "It turns out that war really does make one rich." "Besides materials and equipment, there were also many Remnant Souls, which are also quite valuable and even more important to me," Mu Yuan stepped out of the room and saw the report Isloa had left on the table outside. She had only made preliminary estimates yesterday, but today, the actual detailed data had all been counted, showcasing an extremely high efficiency. "There are 4613 Remnant Souls of ordinary rank, 426 of Rare Rank, including a full 45 specified Rare Three-star Remnant Souls. Among them are high-value types like the silver pegasus, Royal Griffin, Shadow Assassin, and God Monster," "There are also as many as six Remnant Souls of Excellence Rank, probably dropped by fallen beings from the Legendary Realm... However, averaging it out, a legendary monster doesn''t even drop a single Excellence Remnant Soul, that''s too stingy." "In addition, through the Sacrificial ck Coffin and the Soul Shrine, we have obtained over nine thousandmon rank Remnant Souls, and a small amount of Rare rank Remnant Souls," Thebined value of these Remnant Souls, equipment, and materials has already reached over ten thousand Soul Crystals, more than what Isloa estimated yesterday. About that, it seems to be a gift from the high-order monsters. Among them, the total number ofmon rank Remnant Souls, surpassing fourteen thousand, ranging frommon one-star tomon three-star, along with the most numerous Random Remnant Souls, Mu Yuan decided to utilize them all himself. Over half of these were very insignificant ''Random Remnant Souls'', ''Little Goblin Remnant Souls'' and such. But Mu Yuan didn''t mind. He cared only about quantity. His Evo-power had grown indifferent to freshness. As long as they were soldiers, alive ones, they could make their own negligible but useful contributions to the fall of the Evolutionary Miracle. Ordinary soldiers were after all worthless, without the tform like Lanxing, their value had already significantly diminished. That''s not quite urate. To be precise, in the outer regions of the Tai Xuan Alliance, the price ofmon rank Remnant Souls plummeted, one-star and two-star Remnant Souls were even hard to sell. But within the hearnd of the Tai Xuan Alliance, in the low-risk areas, the price ofmon rank Remnant Souls did not fall but rose instead. This had nothing to do with Mu Yuan; he couldn''t sell to the hearnd. Even if he could, the cost of transportation or the border taxes would be much more than this. Those Remnant Souls would have only piled up in the warehouse; now that he used them himself, he had indeed revitalized their value. Chapter 620: Chapter 373: A Visitor from Tai Xuan (4K)_2 If these units had intelligence, self-awareness, they would definitely be very grateful...right. Once a Remnant Soul reaches the Rare Level, it bes an absolute hard currency, able to fetch a high price anywhere. Mu Yuan kept only some Silver Pegasus, Royal Griffons, Shadow Assassins, and Nun''s Remnant Souls, and sold off the rest. "My total number of units is now 50,000. If I recruit all these Remnant Souls, I''ll have a force of 65,000. I can produce about 26,000 Evolution Points a day, which is enough to evolve five Epic Lives. To evolve an Epic Three-star general, I''d need to save up for three or four days." "Even if I evolve an entire one thousand Excellent One-star Legion to the Three-star Stage of Excellence, it would take...uh, about 24 days." That seemed like quite a long time. His trump card Undead Legion already had many elites who had stepped into the Three-star Excellence stage, but he also had many Legions, arge number of Rare units, and Excellent-level units that needed evolution. The output of Evolution Points, though not insignificant, still never seemed to be enough. Now that the imminent crisis had been averted, Tianyuan Territory could probably enjoy a rtively peaceful development period, so Mu Yuan wasn''t in such a rush anymore. First, recruit these fourteen or fifteen thousand units. It was aborious task. Recruiters had to stand in front of the Lord''s Altar, continuously, endlessly clicking to recruit. Due to the limited space of the Lord''s Altar, the next batch of recruits could only proceed once the previous batch had been moved away. The entire recruitment process was likely tost more than a day and a night. Mu Yuan had already experienced this kind of recruitment process and just the thought of it gave him a headache. No, he was a patient now, still not recovered, obviously unable to go through this kind of mentally and physically repetitivebor. "I need to grab a strong man for the job, the recruiter must have a hero status." Mu Yuan stepped out of his living quarters and was immediately met by a pink-haired young girl passing by. He shook his head slightly, this won''t do. Her work hours were already full, not something a squeeze could make room for. Boss Dead Bone, Lu Liu, they''re also busy people. They are in the midst of subjugating arge Monster Tribe. So is Duo Lai. Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, the idle General Duo Lai was wandering around, with a tuft of hair on its forehead swaying in the wind. It was just too leisurely. But considering that Duo Lai was about to set off on a campaign, Mu Yuan skipped over it, his gazending on Xi Liu next to Duo Lai, who was gnawing on a meat skewer half the height of a person. I''ve decided on you. "Xi Liu, the organization has an arduous task for you, to recruit all the Remnant Souls collected yesterday. I''ll have themanders of each legion coordinate with you to transfer the new recruits," Mu Yuan said, patting her shoulder. "For this task, I''m afraid only you are capable." "Ah? Me?" Xi Liu opened her mouth, looked at Lord, then at Duo Lai. Mu Yuan also looked at Duo Lai as if contemting, "If it were Duo Lai..." Suddenly, Duo Lai spoke seriously, "Lord is right, only you can take on this task. Oh, I just remembered Boss Dead Bone was looking for me, I must go now, see youter..." Xi Liu: "(¡Ño¡Ñ)" ... On this bright morning in Tianyuan City, their of Fang of the Jackal Wolf was overcast with dark clouds. Those Werewolf Legends who had survived the great battle, as well as the direct descendants of the Fourth-order Strongman, returned here one after another. They were still frightened. They looked at their king. The Wolf King. Two Snake Man Legends looked at the Wolf King too because the Blood Serpent Emperor had fallen at Tianyuan City. Aside from the three Legendary Realm members left to guard theirir, they couldn''t say for certain how many Snake Man Legends had survived. At that time, they were fleeing, racing away from the range of that devastating thunderfire, without any strength left to care about anything else. Perhaps there were injured Legends still on their way back. Or perhaps, they were the only ones left. "Human weapons are too terrifying!" "That must be a trump card of human heritage, with only the power for one strike. At that time, the human city was already on the verge of copse. If we hadn''t fled, we might have taken down the human city by now." "Even if the human trump card has only one strike, do you dare to try it again?" The surrounding Monster Legends fell silent. They looked to the Wolf King, expecting the strongest among them to make a decision. The Wolf King saw the panic in their eyes, and he said, "Don''t panic, ourir is well-hidden, and we have many defensive measures; that human force wouldn''t dare to attack us. At least, we are safe for the short term." "The problem we now face is how to deal with this human force in the future, and... how to respond to Dragon Sleep Valley." We can''t just say they were utterly defeated. Defeated by a mere human city-level force, even the messenger lord has fallen in battle. To say that, our reinforcements would certainly be no more, and we might even suffer punishment from Dragon Sleep Valley. We must give the battle report a bit of an artistic touch. "My king, what should we do?" Pairs of eyes looked to him. The Wolf King''s headache grew worse, "I am thinking, I am thinking! But the immediate priority is to search and see if there are any survivors among the few legends from Dragon Sleep Valley." As for reporting to Dragon Sleep Valley? Until wee up with a suitable reason, we''ll just have to stall. ... In the Twilight ins, deep in the wilderness. "Screech¡ª" A giant bird with wings spanned over forty meters, was riding a cyan hurricane, swooping across the sky. Its faint aura scared away some intelligent flying creatures in terror. If Mu Yuan were here, he would recognize that the giant bird looked familiar, simr to a mature version of Jun. This was the Wings of the Wind King. A legendary Wings of the Wind King. Several figures sat on its broad back. "Is it said that Tianyuan Territory was moved to another domain during the Great Merge and that the entrance is in this nearby area?" "Indeed." The master of the Wings of the Wind King, legendary strongman Qin Guohua, said, "Tianyuan is also facing the threat from the local monster overlord, we must find the passage with utmost speed, otherwise..." Qin Guohua was an official powerhouse of the frontier department, in charge of logistics and transportation. He had volunteered to take on this task after hearing Lord of Luo Fu Mountain speak of the peril Mu Yuan faced. On the back of the Wings of the Wind King were also two other Frontier Lords who had taken up the task to assist. One of them, the ''Broken Rock Lord'', said, "But we Frontier Lords are not babysitters; we can protect Tianyuan temporarily, but not forever. Besides¡­ isn''t itmon for our Miracle Lords to face catastrophic crises? How can a lord grow stronger if he can''t ovee a crisis? Let alone, this is our Tai Xuan''s most gifted young lord; it would be unbing of his reputation." He recognized the unprecedented feat the Lord Tianyuan achieved at the Festival Grounds, but it is a lord''s duty to defend their own territory. A lord who cannot even protect his territory is surely not a strong lord. Minister Qin said, "While you can''t be wrong, the Eternal World is filled with numerous unexpected events. Isn''t the Tai Xuan Alliance established to protect our homes and shield the young who have not yet grown? Think about it, when our normal frontier territories encounter disasters, they have the official cities to front the line. But Tianyuan doesn''t have that, not only does itck that, but it has also fallen into even more dangerous territory. A lord''s growth needs to face crises repeatedly, but the crises facing Tianyuan have clearly exceeded the limit. This is not tempering, but an insurmountable disaster." Despite this, Tianyuan still hasn''t reached out to exercise his right to an emergency call for aid. Should he say that Tianyuan is too stubborn, or that such talented individuals are simply too proud? The Broken Rock Lord fell silent. After considering it carefully, he realized it was true. He had never requested reinforcements; it was his pride, and he looked down on those self-proimed talents who still couldn''t defend their territory and had to call for help. But, putting himself in their shoes, what if during a disaster there were no official territories attracting a bulk of the firepower; What if, when the monster power attacks, they did not fear the Tai Xuan Alliance backing him up; What if... There were many such "what ifs", and when they all applied, it would be the situation that Tianyuan faced at the moment. Could he, Broken Rock, confidently im that he could fend off the enemy outside the city walls without any reinforcements and keep his territory safe? He dared not. Letting Tianyuan''s abilities lie aside for a moment, his luck was possibly indeed... a bit poor. It''s indeed a pity if such a person were to perish in an ident. He still wanted to see how far the young lord, known as the most talented of the younger generation, could go in the future. "Look, is that the perilous area mentioned by Lord Linglong?" Chapter 621: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K) "ording to the intelligence sent back by the front-line scouting team, some Monster Tribes have already shown signs of dispersal," "Then there''s no time to dy, let''s set out for war," Mu Yuan wasmunicating with Dead Bone through spiritual contact. Dead Bone had already, the previous day, selected some elites whose conditions were well-preserved to form a scouting team and head towards various target areas. There were Wisdom Monsters packing up and descending the mountains. And there were Wisdom Monsters presiding over the relocation ritual of the Blood Pond. Many of the elites of Tianyuan Territory had not fully recovered yet, but it was better to go on a punitive expedition sooner rather thanter. "Then let''s depart," Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, Rakshasa, Sario, and Bone Four each led a corps to war. Among them, Sophia would support the Sario and Bone Four group, neither of whom were Hero Units. Only with Sophia''s presence could the Blood Pond be purified. Five forces set out from his side. The Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge also deployed their troops simultaneously. Shen Linglong also led her corps to war, heading towards a treasure ¡­ arge Monster Tribe that had been marked earlier. May everyone reap a glorious harvest. At this moment, in front of the City Lord''s Mansion, outside the Lord''s Altar, Xi Liu was continuously carrying out recruitment work. Mu Yuan gazed at the void above the Lord''s Altar. Here, now stood four gates to the Secret Realm: ck Wastnd, Elf''s Courtyard, Land of Challenge (Grey), and the newly ced ''Dragon Mound Fertile Land.'' ''Dragon Mound Fertile Land'' ''Type: Independent Secret Realm'' ''Description: ording to legend, a great Giant Dragon fell here. Its body turned into mountains, and its blood nourished the earth, transforming this ce into a fertilend.'' This was the introduction to the Secret Realm. Nothing special could be discerned from the description. After all, Giant Dragons were not so precious in his eyes. The good news was that this Secret Realm was not one of those time-limited or public realms, which for the most part, could not bring him significant profits. He could easily clear many Secret Realms of Challenge, and the profits gained might not even match the conquest of arge Monster Tribe. He was somewhat disdainful of them. "Lord, the warriors are all prepared," Seventeen approached and said softly. Behind her stood two Fearless War Handsomes who had stepped into the Fourth-order, three Arrows of Pr Stars, and more than thirty Excellences of the Three-star Stage elite soldiers. This was the Secret Realm Exploration Team. Soon, the Secret Realm''s Gate opened, and two Fearless War Handsomes stepped in first, followed by Seventeen, and then by Mu Yuan. He seemed to walk through a long shuttle-shaped corridor, and after a dozen steps forward, his view suddenly opened up, with daylight pouring down onto thend. A vast expanse of heaven and earth appeared before his eyes. Rolling hills, babbling streams, and treesden with precious fruits. This was a real Secret Realm, capable of forming a self-sustaining cycle. If the doorway to the Secret Realm were sealed, even with ten thousand, twenty thousand, or thirty thousand people inside, they could likely live self-sufficiently. Seventeen led the elites to scatter, and soon, they had roughly explored the entire Secret Realm. "There are no monsters within the Secret Realm, but there are wild ingredients living here, numerous varieties of wild fruits, and the soil here is very conducive to farming. If not used indiscriminately, meeting the sustenance needs of tens of thousands or even more than a hundred thousand people is not difficult." "The Secret Realm also naturally grows some precious trees and materials, some of which are even of Excellence Stage." ''Dragon Blood Fruit (Excellence)'' ''Description: Possesses significant effects in strengthening the flesh and physique, and can also give the consumer a slight trace of Giant Dragon Bloodline.'' Such treasures that could directly enhance oneself were always in high demand. The rich second generation could use them to significantly strengthen themselves, to break free from the initial phase of weakbat power. Fourth-order Limit warriors could also consume them, allowing their bodies, which had already reached the limit, to be further enhanced by a small margin. ''Giant Dragon Fruit (Excellence)'' ''Description: Only individuals with a certain concentration of Giant Dragon Bloodline can consume it. After consumption, it can refine the individual, purifying their own Giant Dragon Blood, and slightly elevate the individual''s potential.'' This Giant Dragon Fruit was even rarer than the Dragon Blood Fruit. Mu Yuan had seen a more detailed item description on the Taixuan Covenant tform, which indicated that potions made from Giant Dragon Fruit had the chance not only to elevate the Stage of Dragon Series troops but also held a small possibility of transforming troops, allowing passage into an Epic status. Like the early stage Xi Liu, if she used a sufficient amount of Giant Dragon Potion, she could possibly ascend to Epic. Mu Yuan did not need these Giant Dragon Fruits, but the price they could fetch on the market was higher than that of Dragon Blood Fruits. "It could serve as one of Tianyuan Territory''s specialty products." "Now that the great crisis has passed, we must consider how to develop and earn money for the territory. After all, if we don''t earn enough money, it would be difficult to support over a hundred Epic troops and arge number of Excellence elites," In the future, when Tianyuan Territory''s Legendary Realm explodes, he would also need to spend money extravagantly. The resources needed to temper the body were not much, but the breakthrough packages needed to break into the Legendary Realm were not a small amount. If this number were to be multiplied by ten, twenty, thirty, one hundred... it gave him a headache just thinking about it. He would think about itter. Mu Yuan flew high into the sky, looking down upon the entire ''Dragon Mound Fertile Land'' Secret Realm. The edges of the Secret Realm were like the ck Wastnd, swirling with a greyish fog, but the Dragon Mound Fertile Land was much more extensive and resource-rich than the ck Wastnd. Mu Yuan nned to open up plots of Gold fertile soil in this ce, transforming it into Tianyuan Territory''s new advanced cultivation area. Chapter 622: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K)_2 "Speaking of which, Featherman Valley, the Elves'' Natural Garden, and the Giant Ridge of the Giants... are they all simr types of Secret Realms?" Mu Yuan was not sure how extensive the Natural Garden and Giant Ridge were, but Duo Lai had described the environment of Featherman Valley, and he felt that his own Dragon Mound Fertile Land was evenrger. As an independent,plete Secret Realm, Dragon Mound Fertile Land naturally possessed the ability to establish several entrances and exits, simr to Featherman Valley. A Secret Realm is like a giant tree, rooting itself in the spatial realm of the current Tianyuan Territory. Its roots spread out, sometimes reaching dozens or even hundreds of kilometers away. However, constructing additional space passages requires technical support, something that Lord Shepherd cannot simply achieve with a snap of his fingers. The technical requirements are quite high. Of course, Tianyuan has professionals in this field, such as Isloa, but... let''s discuss this matterter. "Now that Tianyuan City has been exposed, there is no need to conceal it any longer. In the future, Tianyuan City may wee many foreign visitors or probe with unfriendly intentions..." He pondered. Even if Tianyuan City were to be opened up to outsiders, it would still maintain restricted areas as in the past; he didn''t believe any infiltrators could prate the core areas. Nevertheless, safetyes first, and he now had a more secure option. That is, to construct or relocate some important buildings and facilities into the Dragon Hill Fertile Land Secret Realm. Like the Semi-Mystic Realm extended from the Skeleton Cemetery, it belongs to Tianyuan City''s territory and is suitable for constructing Miracle Buildings. Simrly, the integration of the Dragon Hill Fertile Land Secret Realm has also increased the upper limit of the Territorial Power he controls... although the Territorial Power previously consumed has not been nearly restored. "In the future, some training buildings could be moved here, the breakthroughs of Legendary Realms and the conduct of evolution ceremonies could also take ce here. This way, the celestial phenomena during evolution can be better concealed." The ck Wastnd''s main issue is that the environment is too harsh. Of course, the ck Wastnd is not a true Natural Secret Realm, and its ability to conceal celestial phenomena might not be so strong. Mu Yuan thought, arriving at an open, empty in. He had just called over hundreds of reserve warriors from the Defensive Troops, all awakened elite individuals with self-awareness, who were here banging and hammering away, constructing Miracle Buildings like ''Dwellings,'' ''Advanced Dwellings,'' ''Arrow Towers,'' and so on. He walked deeper, swirling his wrist, and a building model with a faint purple glow appeared in his hand. He gave a flick of his hand and tossed the building model lightly. "Ding!" "Prompt: Do you wish to ce the Epic Building ''Hall of Martial Souls'' at this location?" "Yes!" Boom¡ª The building model spun and, in the blink of an eye, swelled dozens, hundreds of timesrger, transforming into a majestic, silver-gray hall, standing tall upon the earth. The moment the hall waspleted, there was an ancient, vast, solemn atmosphere that rushed forth as if it were an ancient temple sealed for thousands of years, seeing daylight just today. In front of the hall, two bright blue mes burned ghostly. As Mu Yuan approached, the door¡ªover twenty meters tall and wide enough to amodate two Sarios side by side¡ªslowly opened. Mu Yuan walked inside. "Prompt: Do you wish to consume 10 Soul Crystals to bind your soul imprint into the Hall of Martial Souls?" "Yes!" Soul Crystals deducted. There was no special experience, only a streak of light that fell, and soon after, the Hall of Martial Souls lit up with a tiny star under the dome of night, representing his soul''s light. If the soul imprints of the elites were all recorded here, this ce would likely be a sky full of stars. Mu Yuan did some research on the Hall of Martial Souls and soon showed a look of pleasure. "Indeed, like the Staff of Divine Right, the Hall of Martial Souls'' powers are not only usable near Tianyuan City but can also take effect around any subsidiary territory." The Staff of Divine Right, at Wolf Head Mountain, can use ''Eye of Heaven'' an unlimited number of times, although the coverage range would be somewhat reduced. The Hall of Martial Souls at Wolf Head Mountain can likewise summon the souls of the fallen warriors, but the summoning range would be smaller than in the main territory. Currently, it''s half the range of the main territory. If it''s a small territory opened up by a Rare Level Watchtower, the summoning range of the Hall of Martial Souls might greatly decrease again. But it doesn''t matter, as long as it can be used. Being strong or weak is one thing, having or not having the ability is another. Thetter is more crucial. Mu Yuan has already thought of some tactics. The effects of the Hall of Martial Souls can only be used in defensive battles, but what if... "What if, when I''m besieging a city, I build Watchtowers outside the gates of a Monster Overlord, how should the enemy respond?" ... At the same time, on the vast wilderness, strands of red mist drifted. This region has always been a hunting ground for monsters, with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, two Overlord Powers, looming at the top of the food chain, preying on Elves, Giants, Feathermen, Dragon Men, and Dwarves. A hundred years ago, there were quite a number of Vitality Forces in this region. As time passed, only two and a half considerable Vitality Forces remained in this region: two were Elves and Giants, and half for the Feathermen. The beings could only live in the cracks, with conditions for survival growing increasingly grim. Until today, the horn for a counterattack was blown resolutely. "Brothers, charge¡ª!" "Ulrah¡ª!" "Ulrah¡ª!" Outside a certainrge tribe, one bulky figure after another appeared; the shorter ones were seven to eight meters tall, while the taller ones were giants of thirty to forty meters. These were indeed the Giants. Chapter 623: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K)_3 They roared and charged straight toward the nearby Monster Tribe, creating an earth-splitting boom as they attacked. ... At about the same time, in front of arge Snake man tribe. The Legendary Elf Ranger stood in the air, looking down coldly at the barbaric and bloodstainednd below. Here, too, blood towers stood tall. Compared to the giants, the elves'' siege capabilitiescked greatly, so to quickly change the battle dynamic, the Legendary Elf would take matters into his own hands. "I''ve long wanted to eradicate these filthy tribes, and today, my longstanding wish will finallye true." He murmured. To reduce casualties, the Windchaser Ranger took the lead in the charge, with the Power of Heaven and Earth surging around him as he advanced. This is what legends are made of. As long as no Monster legends were present, no matter how impregnable therge tribe was fortified, it was absolutely vulnerable before his might. ... A quarter of an hourter. The Windchaser Ranger clutched his arm, slicing off chunks of his own flesh. The wound still writhed with fresh flesh, looking quite horrific. "I didn''t expect to fall for it; the mutation power of these Flesh Towers is something even I, a legend, cannotpletely resist. A Four-order would die instantly upon contact." "Even though the High-order Monsters in the tribe are much fewer than usual, is it still difficult to quickly exterminate arge tribe?" "I wonder how the others are doing now." He remembered that the Tianyuan Territory only had one Legendary Realm being, and it was probably hard to quickly annihte Monster Tribes. ... "Fearless Colossal Peak Divine Exalted - sh!" In the center of arge tribe, Lu Liu rode on the Wings of the Wind King, descending from the sky and plunging right into the heart of the tribe, surrounded by no less than six Flesh Towers. The blood-red eyes at the top of the towers opened, casting rays of blood light onto Lu Liu. Those rays fell upon him... His body glowed golden, as if cast from an indestructible metal. Even the aberrant blood light, which even legends could not fully resist, was dissipated on the spot. Lu Liu summoned a hundred-meter-tall golden colossus, swirling its long-handled saber in a wide arc through the air. Boom¡ª Like a radiance shattering the clouds, the blood towers crumbled thunderously, toppling over under the force of Lu Liu''s mighty blow. This strike was on par with, if not surpassing, many newly emerged legends. A quarter of an hourter. The sounds ofbat within the tribe had thinned considerably; the elites began scavenging for treasures, counting Soul Sand and Remnant Souls, while Lu Liu approached arge pond bubbling with blood, extending his hand. Above his brow, the Hero''s mark emerged. The Light of Purification of miracles burst forth. ... ''Reminder: Your hero ''Dead Bone'' has purified the corrupted Blood Pond, received ''Miracle Blueprint: Intermediate Mage Tower (Blue)'', ''Equipment Embryo (Blue)''...'' ... ''Reminder: Your hero ''Lu Liu'' has purified the corrupted Blood Pond, received ''Permanent Blueprint: Rageme Cannon (Green)'',...'' ... ''Reminder:...'' Purifying the Blood Pond guarantees at least one item of Excellence rank. Items of Excellence can be good or bad; for Mu Yuan, items, materials, treasures, Remnant Souls are all rather ordinary. Your next read is on NovelFire|le|mp|yr What he most looks forward to are the Miracle Blueprints, especially new ones that the Tianyuan Territory doesn''t have. Time passed. Every one or two hours, or sometimes three hours, Mu Yuan would hear a notification sound. By the time night fell, the Tianyuan Corps had knocked down eightrge tribes and obtained quite a few exceptionally nice Miracle Blueprints. "Intermediate Mage Tower (Blue)" ¡Á2 "Gravity Practice Field (Blue)," "Ice Heart Lotus tform (Blue)" "Large Thunder Maic Coil Tower (Blue)" These were Excellence Rank buildings he had already owned, but more was always better. Some, however, he was acquiring for the first time. "Guardian Statue (Blue)" This was a defensive structure, which did not possess offensive capabilities but could lock onto enemy ranged attacks and create golden light screens to intercept them. "Fertile ntation (Blue)" This was an agricultural building, akin to an upgraded version of Gold fertile soil, that could provide a significant amount of Earth''s Force and nutrients to the crops, drastically reducing their growth time. Some High-order crops could only be grown in such High-order soil. Beyond these, there were also three Rare Rank Permanent Blueprints. "Rageme Cannon: A cannon with a substantial damage radius, imbued with the power of mes." "Howling Sky Cannon: A cannon with long-range capabilities, able to attack targets several kilometers away, though its damage is rtively weak." "Multishot Arrow Tower: An upgraded Arrow Tower with formidable damage and a rapid rate of fire." All three defensive structures were good and especially suited for dealing with groups of enemies. Keep in mind, Tianyuan Territory didn''t have any high-efficiency group damage defensive buildings before. The best use of the Thunder Maic Coil Tower was to Charge and target individuals. He had previously used the Thunder me Cannon as a substitute. However, as the level of the territory and its defenses improved, the disadvantage of the Thunder me Cannonpared to other defense structures became increasingly apparent. "With the Multishot Arrow Tower and Rageme Cannon, the future safety of our mining outposts will be even more secure," "We counterattack and exterminate Monster power not only for safety but also naturally to excavate various types of mineral veins and treasures." Therge Monster Tribes we eradicated today all had veins within them. They were originally established around these veins and continuously supplied them to the Monster Overlords above. Attacking at night was not easy, but neither Tianyuan Territory nor the Elves, Giants, stopped their counteroffensive. Even though everyone was tired and weary, they had to press on. They moved swiftly, but still found at night that many tribes no longer had the silhouettes of High-order Monsters. Most importantly, the Blood Pond was gone. Not relocated, but destroyed. Relocation procedures wereplicated, but destruction was easy. "As expected," The Overlord Power probably didn''t expect their speed to be so fast, but most likely by morning or noon, orders to destroy the Blood Ponds were issued to the various tribes. However, there was a dy in the orders. Mu Yuan looked at the map in the City Lord''s Mansion and marked arge "X" over each Monster Tribe. "Of course, it''s thanks to our campaign''s rapid progress that we managed to save a batch of precious Blood Ponds." Passing by in the City Lord''s Mansion, Daisyined, "Aren''t Blood Ponds just crystallized filth? Howe we''re acting like aficionados of Blood Ponds?" That night, after raiding three tribes without any gains, Mu Yuan ordered the Tianyuan Corps to rest and set up a temporary camp in the wild. After a whole day of fighting, quite a number of soldiers were injured. The following day. A group of wounded, led by Lu Liu and covertly guarded by Dead Bone, headed back to Tianyuan Territory. Duo Lai, meanwhile,manded a group of remaining elite warriors, bypassing several marked Monster Tribes on the map, and headed straight for the most conspicuous ck giant peak on the horizon. Mu Yuan hadn''t forgotten about this peak, which had caught his eye the first moment the territory was moved. He also hadn''t forgotten that beneath the ck giant peaky an important fortress of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf had once stationed a number of individuals from the Legendary Realm there; they staunchly defended the ce. The importance of the ck giant peak, the Jackal Wolf fortress, goes without saying. Today, the Tianyuan Corps has arrived. Chapter 624: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!) ``` Wolf Fang Lair, a ce shrouded in red fog. Thest group of monsters of the Legendary Realm gathered there. Two more figures were added inside, one of which was a Giant Dragon Legend from the Dragon Sleep Valley, and the other was a Mirage Shell Legend. The former escaped from Duo Lai''s hands while thetter escaped from Dead Bone''s grasp. They had already heard the news that one after another, the underling tribes had been uprooted by living beings. A heavy atmosphere of gloom permeated the entireir. "Don''t panic, the messenger we sent to Dragon Sleep Valley for help has already left. At thetest in a month or a month and a half, we should receive a response from Dragon Sleep Valley." "Even now, as long as we contract the scope of our influence and concentrate our strength in defense, we can remain unafraid of the human forces and even cause them to suffer casualties." The Wolf King said this with confidence still intact. After all, even the peripheral underling tribes had caused some losses to living beings, not to mention the Wolf Fortress they had spent vast financial resources to construct. There, he had left some ''gifts'' for the humans. ... Below the ck colossal mountain, in the dense forest cloaked by white fog. Several hundred elite troops led by General Duo Lai had arrived at this ce. Duo Lai looked towards the Rakshasa in the midst of the troops and then shifted his gaze to Bone Four and Sophia. He was themander of the troops, but only nominally so, as he never bothered with tasks that required the use of brain cells. This was known as the wisdom of a general. A massive Frost Giant Dragon flew in, Sario spoke up, "Now that we''ve discovered the enemy''s stronghold, what are we waiting for? My ws are itching for action." Duo Lai naturally inclined towards direct confrontation; however, since it was Sario''s suggestion, he thought it more appropriate to hear what others had to say. At that moment, an invisible yet familiar wave of spiritual power suddenly descended, This spiritual power coalesced, taking the form of Mu Yuan with a faint glow. It was his incarnation made from expanding his own spiritual power and shaping it using the Spiritual Linkwork as a foundation! Despite its weakbat power, crossing thousands of kilometers for such a long-distance incarnation was a feat akin to the divine. Yet no one present was awed. It took Sario two seconds before he said, "We wee the arrival of Lord. Mu Yuan gazed into the distance. The trees were tall and the fog ethereal; to the naked eye, nothing could be seen. But through the Created ck Crows shared by Sophia, he had glimpsed a vast fortress standing amidst the fog. This white fog served to obscure vision, confuse perception, and shield against probing. However, for the ck Crows with their ''Phantom Night Eyes,'' these obscuring and confusing effects were meaningless. The soil outside the fortress was a deep red color, as if blood had flowed and then dried and solidified over and over, leaving behind this hue. On either side of the grandiose fortress gate were carved two ferocious and majestic wolf heads, in the middle of a howling pose. "The fortress inside seems to be heavily guarded, possessing some special probing techniques. My ck Crows can circuNovelFireent and enter, but barely fly far before losing contact." Sophia said. She had sent a total of twenty Created ck Crows in three batches to infiltrate, yet none survived. The longest surviving ck Crowsted only twelve seconds inside the fortress and could not probe any valuable information. After all, they were just crows, with exceptional scouting and stealth capabilities but very weak in defense and survival. Once discovered, they were as good as dead. Sophia''s probing of the Wolf Fortress yielded little, but in the short time the troops had stayed in the area, she had already uncovered several hidden Wolf Fang scouts. Mu Yuan would not allow Sophia to personally delve deep into the investigation. Doing so would be no different from directly charging in, as Sario had suggested. He, from his territory far away, controlled the Staff of Divine Right. The Great Force of the Eye of Heaven pierced the mist, bringing every aspect of the Wolf Fortress visible from the air into view. At this moment, apart from the denser red mist within the fortresspared to thest time the Eye of Heaven probed, there seemed to be no difference. The only difference was... Within the entire Wolf Fortress, there was not a single energy reaction of the Legendary Realm. Apparently, Wolf Fang had moved all its legends away... or perhaps, the legends dared not stay here. However... "There are no legends, but the whole Wolf Fortress seems to be bracing for a siege. Wolf Fang wouldn''t really think that the fortress alone could withstand our assault, would they?" He did not believe that Wolf Fang would think so. There might be traps inside, perhaps even ones capable of injuring those of the Legendary Realm. This was not a difficult guess. Yet it was an overt strategy; unless they were willing not to uproot this important fortress. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering, and after a while, he ordered, "The entire army retreats ten kilometers." Their previous position was seven or eight kilometers away from the Wolf Fortress. The typical range for someone of the Legendary Realm wielding the Power of Heaven and Earth for an attack was four to six kilometers, a distance that could perhaps be doubled by those with special abilities. Being among the elite of the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan''s order was swiftly executed by the hundreds of elites, who silently retreated like ghosts, with only Sario making a noticeable disturbance. They crossed ten kilometers in no time. Not deeming it secure enough, Mu Yuan ordered them to retreat another ten kilometers, and then... He manipted the Staff of Divine Right and, using the map revealed by the Eye of Heaven, cast a nuclear-leveled Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon. What he had in abundance were suchrge-scale magical techniques. With the Eye of Heaven opened and able to userge-scale magical techniques to probe for dangers, there was no need to risk his soldiers'' lives. Chapter 625: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_2 The Roaring Thunder Fire Dragon broke through the fog barrier and directly crashed into the Jackal Wolf Fortress; the next moment, the dazzling light of thunder and me shot into the sky. Thunderbolt shone, tearing apart high walls, flesh and blood, and the earth, piece by piece; mes roared, spreading endless light and heat, destroying and engulfing everything in the spreadingnd. Twenty-seven kilometers away, Duo Lai stood on a small hill, standing on tiptoe, watching the rising glow of thunder me from afar, and couldn''t help but apud, "Wow, how spectacr." Sario swayed his dragon tail and said, "But if we attacked directly, wouldn''t it have been the same result? A few small Jackal Men couldn''t possibly stop our Tianyuan Territory''s mighty army, there was no need to waste arge-scale magic. That Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon''s bombardment pretty much left no spoils of war." You''re right, but our Tianyuan Territory is guided by the will of Tianyuan and a policy of steady spirit. Sario''s idea was far from steady. He finally understood why Dead Bone seldom rode Sario anymore. Riding an unsteady mount, wasn''t that putting oneself in an unstable environment? Although, using the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon to attack a Jackal Wolf Fortress without a Legendary Realm guardian was indeed like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. His order to fall back twenty kilometers even seemed somewhat silly; of course, those present were all his direct lineage, and no one would question him. As Mu Yuan thought about this, suddenly, his heart gave a fierce throb, his expression became distracted, and his entire spirit copsed. When he reformed his spirit, he saw a blood-colored radiance even more violent and dazzling than the thunder me light piercing the sky, with a blood wave erupting, sweeping the surrounding area like a tidal wave. Within several kilometers, the area destroyed by the thunder me shockwave was swept over again by the blood wave, and this time the destruction was even moreplete. Within tens of kilometers, not a single de of grass or stone remained untouched; everything between heaven and earth was stained with the color of blood. Twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers away, blood waves were stilling, saturating the world with an erosive force that couldn''t be dispelled. Sario widened his eyes and shrank his head from reflex, thinking to himself that Lord indeed was wise. Mu Yuan also widened his eyes. What kind of technique was this? This scale of blood wave, perhaps Duo Lai could use Whale Swallow to mitigate a part, or maybe, Duo Lai could even use the Epic Treasure ''Space Urn'' in time for defense. The Skeleton Lords like Bone Four in his corps could use the Wraith Sacred Mountain to offset some, but... There would definitely be casualties. This blood wave, apart from its ferocious energy, also contained a very terrifying erosion power, the kind that would ur during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, only this time, the erosion was a thousand times, ten thousand times greater. Once enveloped by the blood wave and mist, even Fourth-order Strongmen might show signs of sudden mutation, or even die or fall on the spot. "Such a terrifying killer move from the Monster Overlord, at no time should it be taken lightly." Mu Yuan eximed in awe. Having decidedly beaten the Overlord Power''s main force previously, he had be somewhatcent. He couldn''t help feeling fortunate that he had quietly read through "Steady Spirit" written by Dead Bone, which prevented any ident from happening. ... At the same time, in the Wolf Fang Lair. The Wolf King paced back and forth, waiting for some news. After a while, "Report¡ª!" A High-Rank Jackalwolf ran in swiftly. Inside the hall, a Werewolf Legend looked over the letter, revealed a joyful expression, and reported to the Wolf King: "Your Majesty, our scouts a hundred kilometers away have seen the blood-colored light shooting into the sky. The humans clearly have not managed to stop the blood tide from erupting. This time, the Tianyuan humans must have suffered heavy losses; they might even have beenpletely wiped out." The corner of the Wolf King''s mouth could not help but curl up as he tried to remain calm: "Stay calm, stay calm, with the humans'' capabilities, it''s very hard for us to obliterate thempletely. This move also is unlikely to severely injure that top-tier Legend, at most it will kill a few hundred of their elites, nothing worth celebrating over." "Hahahahaha¡ª" Still, he couldn''t help butugh out loud, indeed thinking of something delightful. After all, this was the first time they had achieved such a sess against the humans during this time of conflict. "Hahahahaha¡ª" It''s just a pity that the stuff on the ck Titan Peak can no longer be protected. ... "There really isn''t much left in this Jackal Wolf Fortress, but as long as we haven''t incurred any losses, it''s not a loss. And not losing rounds up to a gain." Mu Yuan wasn''t regretful. His gains these days had already been substantial and there were still many resourcends outside waiting for them to exploit. After leveling the Jackal Wolf Fortress, there were no more obstacles on their way to the ck Titan Peak. Don''t miss out on m-vl-em-pyr The ck Titan Peak was very high, immeasurably so, and looking up one could only see the mountain stretching into the clouds. Such a titan was like a pir to the heavens, almost unclimbable; to reach the peak one could only rely on flight. Mu Yuan left the majority of his forces at the foot of the titan, climbed onto Sario''s back, and together with Rakshasa, Duo Lai, and Sophia, soared into the sky. Sario pped its chilly wings, the thick ck mist around its body tumbling. Riding the ck clouds, it soared directly towards the peak of the mountain. It flew and flew. After a long time and throughyer uponyer of clouds, the frosty high-altitude wind chilled to the bone, as well as theyers of ck mist winding around the titan like enchantments. Finally, they reached the summit of the high peak. Chapter 626: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_3 ``` Here... there was also fog. It was an extremely dense, indissoluble red fog. The red fog was like clouds, enveloping the peak of ck Peak, and from a distance, it looked like a giant red hat ced atop a ck pir of the sky. "The foul red fog!" Mu Yuan had thought that atop this ck giant peak, there might be some kind of a superb treasurend, or a Miracle Building with significant functions, which was why Fang of the Jackal Wolf stationed heavy troops at the foot of the mountain. However, he didn''t expect it to be such an eerie ce. His brows furrowed. To a Monster Overlord, such a ce shrouded in red fog might be more beneficial than any so-called treasurend or Miracle Building. His intuition told him that this ce contained great misfortune and could likely lead to a major disaster. Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr Indeed, as Sario flew forward, bringing them closer to thend shrouded in red fog, the urgent prompt from heaven and earth began to sound in their ears. ¡¸¶£!¡¹ ¡¸Prompt: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' has discovered the Heart of Corruption under construction. Please clear it out as soon as possible, please clear it out as soon as possible, please clear it out as soon as possible.¡¹ ¡¸Prompt:...¡¹ ¡¸Prompt:...¡¹ The prompt from heaven and earth seemed even more urgent than usual. Mu Yuan''s expression changed. The red fog was so thick it was viscous, preventing him from seeing what was inside the fog, but he had heard of the term ''Heart of Corruption'' before. It was mentioned in the foundational information of the pioneering department. After all, he was a reservist lord of the pioneering department, and previously he received some basic information from Liu Miumiu at the behest of the Lord of Han Yue City. It was called basic, but it was only basic within the pioneering department. It included numerous pieces of intelligence that ordinary lords and high-rank professionals could not ess. One of them went like this: ¡¸In the deepest parts of the wilderness lies thend shrouded in red fog. That is a yground for monsters, perpetually wrapped in indissoluble, dense red fog that blocks out the light of day, simr to the scenes during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. However, even during the Disaster Moon, the red fog floating between heaven and earth by the Tai Xuan Alliance is far less than one-tenth or one-twentieth of that which is in the deepest parts.¡¹ ¡¸Thend covered in red fog does not always remain unchanged; humans have transformed some of the Red Mist Land into ordinary wilderness where beings can live, but there are also some wilderness areas that have fallen to the invasion of the red fog.¡¹ ¡¸The sign that a wilderness area has fallen is...¡¹ Heart of Corruption! Once the red fog covers the entire domain, living beings willpletely lose their space to survive, and the territories of the Miracle Territory will also be eroded by the red fog. By then, high-order monsters and legendary monsters will continue to emerge from the depths of the wilderness,pletely devouring the vitality of the entire domain. This is an extinction-level disaster. In fact, Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge probably escaped from somend shrouded in red fog a long time ago. But... "Why is there a Heart of Corruption here?" "Fang of the Jackal Wolf is constructing the Heart of Corruption? That doesn''t make sense." It wasn''t that Mu Yuan underestimated Fang of the Jackal Wolf, but rather, they simply didn''t have the status or capability to construct something of the level of the Heart of Corruption. Behind Fang of the Jackal Wolf, there must be a greater power! Mu Yuan thought of the giant dragon monsters that appeared in the battle to defend Tianyuan City the day before yesterday. His brows pinched together, deep in thought. Duo Lai, after waiting for a while, couldn''t help but prod Mu Yuan, "What should we do now?" It gestured towards the thick red fog in the distance, asking whether to charge in or not. "Charge!" No matter the situation, he must eradicate the Heart of Corruption, otherwise Tianyuan City wouldpletely lose its living space. He was quite certain of it. Once the Heart of Corruption ispleted, the red fog will spread in all directions, overshadowing the skies and eroding thend. Not to mention the Tianyuan Territory, even the Han Yue Territory might not have the capacity to survive in such a region. This Heart of Corruption has brought an almost ordained death, and it cannot be allowed to remain! However, the ce was truly sinister, even Duo Lai was somewhat afraid, and Sario also didn''t brazenly say he would charge up. They needed to be cautious. The ck giant peak upied a special position, with natural enchantments and spatial fields on the outside, preventing him from using the Reconnaissance Sky Eye for observation. The Sophia Raven returned to the stage. Her body was surrounded by fluttering ck feathers, constantly shaping into Created ck Crows. Among them, three crows had taken her a lot of effort to create and were noticeably fatter than the others. These fatter crows did not have a significant improvement in reconnaissance capabilities; rather, they contained more abundant energy inside their bodies, making them more resistant to impact than ordinary crows. This was the ''ck Crow¡¤Sturdy Edition'' that Sophia had slightly adjusted and developed based on the situation just now. Dozens of ck crows plunged into the red fog. Sophia eximed with a "huh". "What''s wrong?" Mu Yuan asked. Sophia said, "My crows weren''t destroyed immediately, it seems there are no guards inside." Mu Yuan asked, "No danger?" Sophia said, "No, it''s not that there''s no danger. Indeed, at the moment, there don''t seem to be any monsters inside, but the ubiquitous red fog is the danger. The red fog is eroding!" Underneath the red fog, the feathers of each Created ck Crow slowly began to turn from ck to red. A sinister and vivid red. And faintly, one by one, eyes started to form on the feathers, gradually bing more terrifying. Pop¡ª¡ª The link with the ck crow broke. Before the connection broke, Mu Yuan could see through the other surviving crows that the previously mentioned Crow No. 9 was still alive, or rather it had be "more alive". Before, it was merely a lifeless Created ck Crow, and now, it had be a ck crow monster. It had be corrupt. Under the erosion of the red fog, it had transformed into a monster. The whole process took no more than twenty to thirty seconds. Pop pop pop pop pop¡ª¡ª One by one, the links with the Created ck Crows broke, and the three fatter crows only managed to hold out for about twenty seconds longer. ``` Chapter 627: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_4 Sophia said with a lingering fear, "Not only was the ck Crow rapidly eroded, I even have an intuition that if the ck Crow could havested longer, this invisible erosive force would have spread from the ck Crow to me." "This is too terrifying, Crow!" But the good news is, there are indeed no monsters inside. Mu Yuan also dared not let this Heart of Corruption continue to exist; heaven knows when it would bepletely constructed. He looked at Duo Lai, "Do you have any Ice Clear Potions on you?" An Excellence-grade Ice Clear Potion possesses the ability to counteract the erosion of the Red Fog. During the disaster moon, the strong must use this type of potion if they wish to operate outdoors for extended periods, in order to prevent themselves from being eroded, and thus mutated or degenerated. Duo Lai reached hand toward his stomach, plunging it directly into the pitch-ck opening of space, "Let me check." He had habitually... been reminded by Mu Yuan, habitually stocking some items in Dimensional Space. The volume of the Dimensional Space was already considerable, and as Duo Lai''s level and Profession Level increased, it continued to expand; now the capacity of this space bag in its pocket could match that of ten thousand storage equipments. Storing more items is to be prepared for any eventuality. It''s just that there were too many items, and Duo Lai seemed to have ced them haphazardly, digging in the space bag for a long time before saying, "Found them, found them, there are seven left!" Seven, enough for three people to use for two rounds. "This arduous task is now handed over to you, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, Sophia¡ªfind the constructing Heart of Corruption and purify it!" "What about me?" Sario''s eyes widened. Mu Yuan patted its dragon scales, "Your task is also very arduous, to be responsible for backing up the three Duo Lai." Sario''s tail stood up on the spot, the Soul me in its pupils ring up; it was filled with a high fighting spirit and unyielding faith. What an important mission this was. And this mission rested entirely on its own dragon form. Reconstructing the glory of the Giant Dragon, Sario could not shirk its responsibility. Mu Yuan was actually trying to save the Ice Clear Potion; such a potion was low in production, and there were only a few on Duo Lai. Most importantly, Sario was not a Hero Unit; entering the Red Fog Area would only waste a potion for no good reason, better to stay outside. He wouldn''t go in himself either. If he was incarnated here, he could still be functional, but what he had sent to this ce was just a spirit manifesting body, which not onlycked the ability to purify but would certainly not withstand the erosion of the Red Fog. Duo Lai and the others gulped down the Ice Clear Potion and flew towards the distantnd shrouded in Red Fog. However, Rakshasa couldn''t fly; it could only transform into a smoky cloud to leap momentarily and did not have the ability to fly. Duo Lai then whipped up a gust of wind, grasping Rakshasa and Sophia, who had just spread her ck crow wings, and the three pshooed into the viscous Red Fog as if not even the slightest ripple was stirred. Mu Yuan looked on, silently praying for the three in his heart. ... "Step~" Duo Lai and the others stepped onto the barren cknd. Surrounding them was the extremely dense Red Fog. This Red Fog could not be scattered by the wind nor extinguished by fire, and even Spatial Devouring found it difficult to influence; it seemed to exist eternally here like the backdrop of the world, slowly drifting along a set trajectory. It only looked like fog but was not actually fog. "We need to hurry," Sophia said, "Although we just drank the Ice Clear Potion, this potion clearly can''tpletely resist the erosion of the Red Fog here, and the efficacy of the potion is also rapidly depleting. We can''t use the duration of past potions as a reference." Under normal circumstances, even if one were to delve into the Ness of Filth territory, the Ice Clear Potion would ensure that the user would not be eroded by the Red Fog for 4 to 6 hours. Here, the Ice Clear Potion couldn''t guarantee even a second, only managing to significantly reduce the impact of erosion. The three ran forward quickly. In thisnd of Red Fog, their vision was greatly limited. Even when Sophia used her Phantom Night Eyes talent, she could only see a few hundred meters ahead. Duo Lai activated its Domain, but while the Domain could not discern the surroundings, it did provide some slowing effect on the erosion of the Red Fog. After running for several seconds, the three encountered the ck Crows that had just been corrupted. ck Crow after ck Crow... or rather Blood Crows emitted piercing screams, with some spreading their wings, on which hundreds of tiny eyes opened. Sophia frowned, "They are all Third-order Monsters!" One ought to know that previously, aside from its scouting and invisibility abilities, Created ck Crows were practically useless in a fight, unable to beat even Profession-level monsters in a head-on sh. Yet the moment they were corrupted and eroded, they gained such a tremendous boost. Third-order Monsters naturally could not stop the three from advancing. Duo Lai wielded countless Thunder Glows, annihting all monsters before them, and maintaining a pace slightly faster than Sophia and Rakshasa, he sprinted at the forefront of the trio. After eliminating the Blood Crows, the three of them did not encounter any more obstacles. They continued to make their way through the Red Mist. Maybe it took dozens of seconds, or perhaps hundreds, when finally a giant shadow emerged from within the Red Mist. "Found it!" A few dozen steps ahead of Duo Lai, the giant shadow gradually became clear. It still resembled a tree. A tree without branches and leaves, as if it had withered away. The roots of the giant tree were not embedded into the ground but were rooted on a magnificent building, enveloping the entire hall like a spider''s web. "What is this?" Duo Lai muttered. "This... There may have once been a Miracle Building here! A very high-standard, special Miracle Building!" Sophia acknowledged after a moment. But at this time, the majestic hall had lost its luster, its main body was dull and mottled, like an ancient building eroded by the wind. Brownish-red roots prated the walls, deeply embedded in them. This Miracle Building waspletely destroyed. Hearing Sophia say this, Duo Lai''s eyes widened, "That¡ªthat means we''ve lost a fortune! Fang of the Jackal Wolf has destroyed our property! This is utterly preposterous, this grudge is too great!" Sophia: "..." She didn''t know what to say, feeling that her Lord would have heaved the same sigh upon seeing this scene. She followed with a sigh and cursed the Fang of the Jackal Wolf a few times. Rakshasa nced at the two of them and joined in the cursing. While they cursed, they didn''t dawdle; after all, the notifications of the heavenly rules were still resounding in their ears. They quickly stepped forward, positioning themselves in a triangle around the Heart of Corruption, extending their hands, palms touching it. A cold, sticky sensation, as if there were foreign objects squirming, spread from their palms, with a terrifying corrupting power trying to burrow out from that spot. The next moment, the Light of Purification burst forth. Three orbs of pure white light blossomed from their palms, slowly spreading across the giant withered tree, stripping away and purifying the Power of Purification bit by bit from the tree. The process was not fast. The Power of Purification came from the rules of heaven and earth. Apart from needing to maintain uninterrupted contact with the Heart of Corruption, there were no other requirements for Duo Lai and the others. They could chat, fight, or even y poker. However, the purification process was indeed very slow. The speed of purifying the Nest of Filth back in the day was several times faster than now. Although when purifying the Nest of Filth then, Duo Lai and others had encountered the fierce assault of dozens upon hundreds of Fourth-order Bosses, there were no enemies around this time. "Perhaps monsters don''t adapt well to this thick Red Mist Land?" Mu Yuan pondered secretly. He still remained vignt, and he told Duo Lai and the others to abandon purification and prioritize killing enemies or retreating should the Monster Overlord attack. He could call Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and other Hero Units, making more thorough preparations. He could also summon Shen Linglong or even heroes from Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, at most dying the purification for two to three days. Time ticked away. At the twentieth minute, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and Sophia drank their second Ice Clear Potion. Outside the Red Mist Land, Mu Yuan watched tensely, his fist slightly clenched. Finally, at the thirty-third minute and fifty-four seconds after the trio stepped into the Red Mist Land... Hum¡ª¡ª The entire Red Mist Land suddenly trembled, and the thick, sticky Red Mist visibly began to thin out. Wisps of the mist drifted away, dissipating between heaven and earth. And at the same moment, a crisp and pleasant notification sound, apletely different one, rang out in Mu Yuan''s ear. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your heroes ''Duo Lai,'' ''Rakshasa,'' and ''Sophia'' have purified the under-construction Heart of Corruption, earning a gift from heaven and earth.'' Indistinctly, Mu Yuan seemed to see a divine purple light descending. Chapter 628: Chapter 376: The Epic Level Mage Tower, A Formidable War Fortress! (5.6K) At the heart of the Red Mist Land, in front of the enormous withered giant tree. The pure white radiance of purification blossomed to its extreme, with a white pir of light tearing through the red mist and shooting into the sky,pletely enveloping the massive tree within it. A section of maroon tree bark cracked and shattered. Then came the second piece, the third piece, the fourth piece... Like a copsing set of dominoes, the whole structure resembling a withered giant tree, which served as the Heart of Corruption, crumbled with a thunderous crash. Chunks of dark red debris quickly dissipated within the white light. The dpidated buildings entangled in countless roots also copsed with the disappearance of the corrupted giant tree. The red mist began to disperse. The invisible eroding force also rapidly receded, and Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. Continuing to stay in the Red Mist Land wasn''t an option anymore; not only were they running out of Ice Clear Potions, but even with an unlimited supply, they wouldn''t be able to stay much longer. In perhaps another quarter of an hour, or half an hour, the corruption''s erosion would exceed the critical value and cause them symptoms of mutation. Even now... Sophia snapped her fingers and created a ck Crow. The ck Crow looked into her eyes. In the crow''s vision, her cold features, shoulder-length ck hair, and pair of pitch-ck eyes were flecked with specks of blood, like an office worker who hadn''t had a chance to rest for three days and nights. That wasn''t a big problem though. Sophia understood the effects of corrosion quite well. As long as the level of corrosion hadn''t exceeded the first-stage threshold, recovery wouldn''t take too much effort. As the construction of the Heart of Corruption waspletely nullified and the purifying white light gradually receded, the heavenly announcement sounded at their ears and the divine reward light descended from the high skies. The lingering radiance manifested three treasure orbs in front of the trio. Two were blue, and one was... "Jackpot!" Duo Lai eximed. Sophia knew all too well how precious epic treasures were; she had thoroughly investigated the president of the Taixuan market. Most seasoned Lords, and even some Great Lords, find it difficult to possess even one Epic Treasure. In some deep wilderness Vitality Forces, a single Epic is the absolute cornerstone of their heritage, the foundation of a tribe. Even their own territory only possessed artifacts like the Space Urn, Pure White Feather, Staff of Divine Right, and the Hall of Martial Souls! Within the granting radiance, the form of the treasure became clearer, and the announcement was about to reveal the grand prize. Duo Lai sped his hands together, praying incessantly, "Please not a Remnant Soul, definitely not a Remnant Soul!" He wasn''t wrong. What they needed the least was an Epic Remnant Soul. But... Sophia couldn''t help saying, "Epic Remnant Souls won''t appear on their own, they can only be obtained in a ce that recruits Epic-level characters, like special recruitment buildings... and it''s not really obtained, but directly recruited once the Remnant Soul recognizes you." So there''s no chance of a Lord buying an Epic Remnant Soul and recruiting on their own. That was more or lessmon knowledge. Duo Lai scratched his head, "Eh, is that so?" ''Notice: Obtained Special Crop ''Ice Clear Fruit Tree (Superior)''.'' ''Notice: Obtained Special Vehicle ''X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship (Superior)''.'' ''Notice: Obtained Miracle Blueprints ''Advanced Mage Tower (Epic)''.'' As the red mist receded, but considering the ce was heavily eroded with plenty of red mist strands lingering, the trio did not linger. Duo Lai scooped up the three treasures and ran towards the outside. Soon, the three of them returned to Sario, who was in charge of the rendezvous. The mission was aplete sess. Mu Yuan took a look at the few treasures handed to him. The Ice Clear Fruit Tree was certainly a fine artifact; even among the Superior-grade treasures, itmanded quite a high value and served a great purpose. The Tianyuan Territory already had one, and he didn''t mind having another. Even if his territory possessed magical items like Nature''s Dew that could promote the growth of nts, more Ice Clear Fruit Trees were always wee. "Many people find the Ice Clear Potion too expensive, and spending big money on such consumables seems unworthy but¡­" During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, it was possible to save on potions for those going out, but venturing into ces like the Red Mist Land, those cursed ces, one simply couldn''t go without Ice Clear Potion. He himself found the Ice Clear Potion not high-end enough. As for the ''X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship,'' it was a medium-sized Superior-grade passenger airship capable of carrying hundreds of passengers, ording to its description. Mu Yuan had a Mechanical Dragonflights parked at home, which boasted decent speed andbat capabilities. But the Flying Dragon wasn''t as fast as Jun, not as strong as Sario in terms of taking hits, and it didn''t have arge enough capacity, so Mu Yuan had left it gathering dust in the warehouse. The X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship was somewhat slower; even at full power, it could only match the flight speed of a regr Third-order creature. Its defense capabilities were eptable but its attack power was much weaker. However, itsrge passenger capacity was a plus. Whether for transporting passengers or cargo, this ''X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship'' was more practical than the Mechanical Dragonflights. "One is still too few." "On the Taixuan Covenant tform, you can exchange for blueprints of this kind of vehicle, but those are just ordinary designs, not possessing any Miracle Great Force." In fact, there aren''t that many Miracle Blueprints. While Lords can''t build Miracle Buildings on their own, many weapons of war, weapons, vehicles, and tools have been researched and produced by technicians following blueprints, little by little. This process might take a considerable amount of time, and the costs of experimenting, validating, and making errors are not insignificant, but a territory that wants to be powerful must eventually go down this path. Chapter 629: Chapter 376: The Epic Level Mage Tower, A Formidable War Fortress! (5.6K)_2 "In a little while, I''ll check if there are any manufacturing details for the ''X-II Passenger Airship'' on the Taixuan Covenant tform. If there are, with a sample already at hand, it''ll be rtively easier to construct a second one in the territory." "In terms of cost, the ''X-II Passenger Airship'' is probably much more expensive than the ''Mechanical Dragonflights'', but its value to the Tianyuan Territory is also much higher." Mu Yuan contemted. He then carefully chose to view the first Epic Blueprint he had obtained since establishing his territory. ''Miracle Blueprints¡¤Advanced Mage Tower'' ''Grade: Epic'' ''Description: When the territory possesses both an ''Intermediate Mage Tower (Superior)'' and an ''Energy Well (Superior)'', using this blueprint will allow for thebination and birth of an ''Advanced Mage Tower (Epic).'' '' Epic Blueprints are the core of fusion, endowed with mysterious and mighty power. "Fortunately, my territory has these two structures, otherwise this blueprint would be nothing more than a teaser, and that would be quite embarrassing." He had one Intermediate Mage Tower and two more were nned for construction. He owned two Energy Wells. After using one, it''s feared that the energy supply of the territory might once again be insufficient. ... A dayter, Duo Lai and others, carrying their precious cargo, returned to the Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan could hardly wait to call them over, and together they walked into the Dragon Hill Fertile Land Secret Realm. From afar, one could see a white tower, over ten meters tall, hovering in mid-air, with its spherical crystal on the top sparkling rings of light under the sun. This was the new Mage Tower that Mu Yuan had hastily constructed; the blueprint was brought back by Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and others who had returned earlier. The old Mage Tower was, after all, andmark of Tianyuan City. It housed countless pieces of experimental equipment that Isloa had purchased from outside, as well as her clothes and personal belongings piled inside. To melt down the old Mage Tower, Mu Yuan feared that the equipment and items inside would be destroyed as well, in which case Isloa might go on strike. With the emergence of a new Epic structure, most of the generals still in the territory hade to watch. Dead Bone came to see if the Epic Mage Tower could increase the stability of the territory by another notch. After all, Epic buildings possess unimaginable power, and both the Staff of Divine Right and the Hall of Martial Souls had greatly enhanced the security of the territory. It believed that the Epic Mage Tower surely could do the same. The Mage Tower was still a defense-oriented structure. Isloa specifically made time for the visit. No traditional mage could resist the Temptation of the Mage Tower. Without the pressure of work, she could stay holed up inside the Mage Tower for months on end without taking a step outside. Duo Lai was the delivery transport worker and would never miss out on such excitement. Thus, Bone Two, Bone Three, Sario, Difu, and other generals also came over to join in the fun. Mu Yuan stood over a hundred meters away. Before him were an Intermediate Mage Tower and an Energy Well that had been moved at great cost. ''Prompt: Do you want to use the ''Miracle Blueprints¡¤Advanced Mage Tower (Epic)''?'' ''Prompt: Do you want to input the buildings ''Intermediate Mage Tower'' and ''Energy Well'' into it for fusion and upgrade?'' ''Yes!'' The blueprint in his hand fluttered, starting to burn with a purple me bit by bit, consuming itself in the purple glow. Vast and inscrutable forces of the rules began to spread. Among those present, Dead Bone and Duo Lai felt it most deeply. They realized that the surrounding space had nearly frozen in ce, and the buildings not far away transformed along predetermined paths, merging and elevating. The entire process was governed by rules, and no force, however wild, could disrupt even the slightest bit. It seemed like a very long time had passed, or as if it had been just a moment of distraction for everyone. The Intermediate Mage Tower and the Energy Well both disappeared before their eyes, reced by a majestic tower standing tall on the ground. The tower, over a hundred meters high, shimmered with a silvery-white luster under the sunlight, like a colossal sword standing erect, reaching for the heavens. Its mere presence spread a palpable oppressive force invisibly around it. Mu Yuan and the others stood at the base of the tower, as insignificant as ants. Never mind them; even the mountains in the distance of the Dragon Hill Fertile Land Secret Realm, taller than the Advanced Mage Tower, seemed to have be smaller. The tower was now the pinnacle of this world, and even giants tens of meters tall standing at its base would be dwarfed as if they were human. Mu Yuan observed the tower. At the top of the tower was a magnificent, massive prism-shaped crystal. At the middle and bottom parts of the tower, there were three and six smaller beacon towers guarding the sides, respectively. These seemed to be the protectors of the Mage Tower, as well as its weapons. ''Advanced Mage Tower (Epic)'' ''Description: The creation of top-tier mages, a sacred ce for countless mages, a research base, and also a war fortress powerful enough to dominate a city or a country.'' ''Ability ¢Ù: Inherent Space. The Advanced Mage Tower contains a space ten timesrger than what is seen from the outside, enough to amodate arge number of equipment and personnel.'' ''Note: The Advanced Mage Tower includes basic-level research equipment. More advanced, non-standard equipment should be purchased separately.'' ''Ability ¢Ú: Spell Keystone. The Advanced Mage Tower contains a Spell Keystone, which can record and deconstruct regr types of basic and advanced techniques, facilitating the study and learning for mages.'' ''Ability ¢Û: Spell Amplification. The Advanced Mage Tower has one main control position and nine secondary bombardment positions. Mages in these ten areas will receive considerable amplification when using spells.'' ''Note: When the mage level exceeds a certain threshold, the amplification rate will begin to decrease.'' ''Ability ¢Ü: War Throne. The Advanced Mage Tower possesses the capabilities of ''Hovering'', ''Rapid Flight'', ''Energy Shield'', and ''Concealment''. It alsoes with three advanced Large-scale Magic ''Super Spell Missile'', ''Spell Torrent'', and ''Void Enchantment.'' '' Chapter 630: Chapter 376: The Epic Level Mage Tower, A Formidable War Fortress! (5.6K)_3 ``` "Note: For more inscriptions ofrge-scale techniques, please users carry out their own research." "Ability ¢Ý: Infinite Energy. The high-order Mage Tower houses arge energy furnace that can absorb the power of heaven and earth on its own, and provide an unending energy supply to the Mage Tower. Under normal circumstances, a high-order Mage Tower does not require the additional consumption of Soul Crystals, but when both ''Spell Amplification'' and ''War Throne'' are operating at full power, the user must recharge." To fully unleash the capabilities of a high-order Mage Tower, at least a dozen, or even tens of high-order mages or professionals with simr professions must be staffed within. However, an epic-level Mage Tower already possesses impressive intelligence, and Mu Yuan could control it directly with his Lord status. "Take flight." The ground trembled lightly, and the Mage Tower slowly rose into the air. At first, the tower''s speed wasn''t fast, but soon it was like a warship swiftly cruising through the sky, whipping up fierce wind and waves. An intermediate Mage Tower has flight capability, but its speed is quite slow; it can only move its position on its own when needed. A high-order Mage Tower? Mu Yuan had not been able to test its maximum speed. It requires a certain amount of time and space to elerate, and the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm doesn''t have enough space for that. But the speed of a high-order Mage Tower in full flight is very likely faster than the current fastest of Tianyuan, the ''Duo Lai Flight Mode''. Mu Yuan had previously thought that the X-2 type airship was pretty good, but it was nothingpared to a high-order Mage Tower. Of course, they were never trulyparable to begin with. "Let''s try the energy shield, Duo Lai, use... use a Lightning Skill, focus on breaking through." "Got it!" Duo Lai stretched out his hand, and a wisp of Thunder Glow began to flicker at his fingertips. Crackle¡ª Thunderbolt split the sky and thundered down towards the Mage Tower miles away. A transparent light shield suddenly appeared around the high tower. As the Thunderbolt struck, the shield rippled slightly. Streaks of blue lightning spread around, illuminating the entire area''s shield. Duo Lai continued flicking his fingers, the lightning at his fingertips growing even more dazzling. However, no matter the output level of the Thunderbolt, when it struck the Mage Tower, it could only cause ripples on the shield. The ripples were not intense. Then, Duo Lai split several droplets of condensate that turned into steel beads shimmering with a silvery-grey hue. The steel beads flickered with Thunder Glow, and the next moment, they tore through the sky and shot forth. "Boom¡ª!" This was Duo Lai''s sound effect. In reality, when the Electromaic Cannon struck the Mage Tower, it was still silent. The steel beads hovered midair, as if embedded in the almost transparent light shield, with ripples spreading out from the points of impact. The next moment, Thud~ The beads were repelled by the light shield andnded on the ground with sessive thuds. "That''s enough, that''s enough." Seeing Duo Lai preparing to increase the output, Mu Yuan hurriedly called for a halt. Duo Lai might not be able to breach the barrier of an epic-level Mage Tower, but the residual effects of his attacks could turn most of the Dragon Mound Secret Realm into aplete mess. Mu Yuan also briefly tested therge-scale technique ''Super Spell Missile''. His method of testing was¡ªto release therge technique and have Duo Lai use the Devouring Skill to swallow this giant spell missile with a radius of over twenty meters, thus determining the might of the technique. Extremely powerful, enough to threaten the Legendary Realm. The ''Super Spell Missile'' indeedcks the killing and destructive power of the ''Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon,'' but this technique, along with two others, has a short cooldown and can continuously output. A single ''Super Spell Missile'' is equivalent to a Legend actively unleashing constant full firepower. Moreover... The techniques on the high-order Mage Tower can have their power output adjusted, and the radius of 20 meters for the giant missiles is not the limit of this Mage Tower. "Aplete high-order Mage Tower still needs a sufficient number of magical professionals staffed." "Without going too far, Isloa, harnessing the amplification abilities, would likely be able to easily annihte a Legend in a one-on-one battle." ``` The purer the magical profession, the more suitable it is for a high-order Mage Tower. And in his Tianyuan Territory, there are indeed practitioners of pure magical professions. Not Duo Lai, not Isloa, but Ice Frost, Han Shuang, and the like. Mu Yuan had yet to test the limits of the high-order Mage Tower, but the performance he witnessed was enough to surprise him. Even the Nine-Star General Dead Bonemented, "Sturdy, this is really too sturdy." Indeed, with a high-order Mage Tower in ce, the security coefficient of the entire Tianyuan Territory would inevitably skyrocket by several hundred percentage points. If only he had such a treasure during the defense battle of Tianyuan City not long ago, there would have been no need to risk waiting for the opportunity. He could simply have the high-order Mage Tower transformed into a war fortress, capable of annihting countless Monster Tides and Legendary Realm creatures with bombardment. Its capabilities are born for war. It can attack, defend, and suppress everything. Isloa could hardly wait to enter the tower to study and uncover all of its aspects. The use of the Mage Tower and the safety coefficient of Tianyuan Territory are closely rted. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan agreed to Isloa''s leave request, allowing her to use up to half of her avatar to fiddle with and study this epic tower. "Come to think of it, Isloa''s Starlight Avatar can exist permanently and possesses considerablebat power, doesn''t that mean..." Normally, it takes an entire team to fully leverage the capabilities of a high-order Mage Tower. But it seemed that Isloa alone would suffice. ... To the south of the great domain, a region sealed by rampant energy. "Scree¡ª" A cyan-colored giant bird tore through the sky''s tides, flying out from the deepest part of the dangerous grounds. Several figures stood steadily on the back of the great bird. "We''ve made it, we''ve definitely not mistaken the ce this time!" "It''s very simr to the situation Shen Linglong described. I''m certain that we''ve just passed through a spatial passage. This area is probably a different domain. I never expected that an entrance to another domain would exist in the middle of the Twilight ins, not far from our Tai Xuan Domain." Minister Qin was also somewhat surprised. The flight speed of the Legendary Realm''s Wings of the Wind King was extremely fast. However, they had not initially found the target dangerous ground. After all, the wilderness is vast andcks any reference points. The information he obtained hade from the mouth of General Shen Linglong, and after being passed down twice, it was inevitably somewhat off. They explored four dangerous grounds that looked simr before they arrived here. "But if we hadn''t explored intentionally, perhaps no pioneers would have discovered such a domain for years, or even decades," Minister Qin said, patting the Wings of the Wind King. The Wings of the Wind King flew north at top speed. It had been two or three days since Shen Linglongst sent any information back. Tianyuan had also been absent from Han Yue''s Secret Realm these days, including his generals. Thinking of this, Minister Qin couldn''t help but worry. All he could hope for was that good people would have good fortune. "Minister Qin need not worry. Lord Tianyuan has already survived in this region for several months, hasn''t he? If he could support himself for months, a few days should not be a problem," stated Broken Rock Lord. But when Shen Linglongst sent a message, she indicated that the situation in Tianyuan City was very critical, facing direct threats from a Monster Overlord. Tianyuan City was exposed to the Overlord''s gaze! Tianyuan City could even at any time erupt into arge-scale war with the Overlord! How could Tianyuan City, a new territory established only a year ago, have the ability to face an Overlord Power head-on? The weakest Overlord is still an Overlord. The Wings of the Wind King flew rapidly, easily outstripping ordinary flying monsters in a sh. High-order flying monsters and flocks of flying monsters were rare. The legendary monsters they were always wary of were nowhere to be seen. To think, the breath of the Wings of the Wind King at full speed was so conspicuous it should have been strikingly obvious to a legendary monster. "Maybe, this region is not as perilous as we imagined?" suggested Broken Rock Lord. Chapter 631: Chapter 377: Tianyuans Historical Achievements (4K) Three days after the defense battle of Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan had already recalled the majority of his forces, leaving only Dead Bone to lead hundreds of elite Undead in continued strikes, sweeping through the remnants of the Monster Tribe. By this time, the gains from clearing out and sweeping were already quite limited, but exterminating monsters was an obligation; if a few more high-order monsters were in now, future exploration and expansion teams would face fewer dangers. Read first at m-v le-mpyr Shen Linglong was continually on the attack, her spirits so high she seemed as though she could go three days and nights without sleep. The reason was that the day before yesterday, during an expedition against arge Monster Tribe, she had encountered a newly risen Legendary Monster. It was likely that the tribe''s leader had fortuitously broken through in secret. And then she had in it. Her Legendary kill count +1, another step closer to a hundred. For several days, Shen Linglong hunted and pursued Legendary Monsters, sometimes barely resting in Tianyuan City before setting out again. Her diligence could rival that of Tianyuan Territory''s 007''s most exemry employee. If she was willing to work for free, Mu Yuan was of course happy to let Chef Paotu prepare more exquisite dishes to entertain her. "While we have defeated the Monster Overlords, the area where we can actively operate is mainly concentrated in the territories of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, the two overlords." "To the west, the Great Blood Tree Forest remains dangerous. The Elves and Giants of Legendary Realm do not rmend entering. North of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, it is said that there are other Monster Overlords who worship the Fallen God and do not share the same beliefs in eternal life of flesh and blood as Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase." Speaking of Fallen Gods, Mu Yuan thought of the Orochi Servant with whom he had had several encounters. It had been a long time since hest saw the Orochi Servant, and now the thought of it brought a tinge of nostalgia. The fully manifested form of a servant like the Orochi Servant was merely a super Four-order entity. Nowadays, in Tianyuan Territory, there were not less than eight or ten people capable of single-handedly defeating such a perfect manifestation. However, the true forms of servants like the Orochi were extremely terrifying, at least belonging to the second realm of legend, the ''Soul Realm''. Only such beings were capable of crossing territories to manifest. Fang of the Jackal Wolf had previously shed with the northern Fallen God Force, and now, it seemed that minions of the Fallen God Force were moving southward. Mu Yuan sat at the Lord''s office desk, sipping from a ss brewed with calming leaves and heart-nurturing grass, his brow furrowed in contemtion. "Now is not the time to continue fighting." He had repelled Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, obtaining a bounty of resources and a plethora of undeveloped treasures. It was key to convert these resources into financial strength, certainly not worth risking a battle with another Monster Overlord. Besides, south of Tianyuan Territory, past Blood Snake Encase, lies the very southern tip of the domain and the passage to Twilight ins. To the north, past Fang of the Jackal Wolf, is a certain Fallen God Force, but it is also very far away. Even if an elite corps marched at full speed, it would take two to two and a half days to cross through the territory of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. They already had a sufficiently strategic depth. The resources in this nearby area were also enough for their exploitation. Rather, Tianyuan Territory didn''t have enough manpower or military strength to exploit each and every mine spot. The manpower of Tianyuan City, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge were far from enough to utilize all the treasurends of Fang and Blood Snake. He could choose to develop treasurends that were of high value and closer to his own territory. "Here lies a damaged, medium-sized Soul Sand Mine. Although wrecked by the Monster power''s violent exploitation, its reserves are still abundant, and there is a small chance to procure ''Essence Soul'' during excavation, a treasure that can rece Soul Sand and greatly speed up cultivation." "At this location, there is a vein of ''Sharp Edge Crystal''. This Rare Level material is essential in the crafting of many weapons, and we in Tianyuan City have a significant demand for it. Anything extra can easily be sold, with no worries about finding buyers." "And here..." "There are quite a few treasures, yet our manpower is not so abundant. Which ones should we prioritize?" Mu Yuan, looking at the various reports sent back by the Expelling Squad and the Exploration Team, found himself facing the difficulty of choice. ... At the same time, Wings of the Wind King was in flight. Minister Qin and two other Legendary Lords were overlooking the vastnd that swept by rapidly below their gaze. There didn''t seem to be many monsters. Of course, this didn''t prove anything. The speed of Wings of the Wind King was incredibly fast; the vastnd was rapidly retreating from view, and even as Legends, they could hardly make out the details on the ground. The legendary aura emanating from the Wings of the Wind King was enough to frighten away Wisdom Monsters well in advance. At this moment, there might already be Legendary Monsters who had noticed them, but out of caution, they had not shown themselves to intercept. Many Legendary Monsters were very cautious about their lives; they would not attack without assurance. Perhaps they had perceived their extraordinary capabilities. They were indeed not afraid of an ambush by Legendary Monsters. After all, the most ordinary person riding on Wings of the Wind King had records of ying several Legendary Monsters. They were fighting Legends. But for an ordinary territory, even a single mostmon Legend could bring catastrophic disaster to a domain. No matter how strong Tianyuan may be, it could not withstand a Legend. Of course, not to mention Legends, the minions and tribes under themand of a usual Monster Overlord also pose a lethal threat to ordinary domains. Chapter 632: Chapter 377: Tianyuans Historical Battle Records (4K)_2 The Broken Rock Lord still held the same view: they could only stay for a brief period, and the help that Tianyuan could provide was limited. The location of the Tianyuan Territory was just too terrible. In the end, they could only rely on themselves. "It is said that Tianyuan once represented our Tai Xuan in the struggle for the Dragon Court?" he asked. This news was not public, but it was hardly a secret anymore. After all, many major countries were aware of this, having seen Tianyuan at the Dragon Courtyard. After the battle for the Dragon Court had concluded, Tai Xuan had not gone out of its way to conceal this. But what was concealed was the fact that Tianyuan had achieved the highest battle record. "How long had Tianyuan been established at that time? To be able to stand out from thepetition is indeed impressive, even more so than the Lord of Han Yue City back in the day," he said. No sooner had the Broken Rock Lord finished speaking than he was met with the nk stare of a Lord beside him. Heughed sheepishly. This Lord Feiyan was also a follower of the Lord of Han Yue City, and had followed him into the Red Mist Land. He added, "Of course, the past is the past, and now is now. The eras are different, and it''s really hard topare directly." Lord Feiyan said, "I''ve also heard of Tianyuan''s battle achievements. He is... indeed impressive. He has cultivated onemander after another, with many of them specializing in different paths. When I meet Tianyuan, perhaps I can discuss with him his thoughts on trainingmanders." "Tianyuan''s battle achievements... Does he have any others?" The Broken Rock Lord asked. Being a Lord who spent most of his time on the front lines, he was not very well-informed. This time, he was supposed to have gone to the frontier fortress, but instead he had been drafted by Minister Qin. Thest time he returned to Tai Xuan''s great city, Tianyuan might not have even entered the Eternal World. Lord Feiyan said, "The One-Punch Martial Madness, ranked 16th on the Dragon Rankings, is a powerhouse cultivated by Tianyuan. Moreover, he has two more strong fighters in his ranks on the Dragon Rankings. One is the Giant Spirit God, ranked 67th, but his battle record hasn''t been updated for a long time, and he has been pushed down considerably by other rising figures." "Another is the zing Sun Controller, ranked 9th. It is said that her demonstratedbat power far exceeds that rank, but due to the evaluators suspecting that this could be with the aid of some mystic artifacts or treasures, and limited information, they have provisionally ced the zing Sun Controller in 9th position. In reality, her ranking might have to move up a few notches." Three ranked powerhouses! The Broken Rock Lord was somewhat surprised. Even if he mobilized all of his Fourth-order Peak fighters for battle and assessment, it was doubtful that three would make the list. If potential andbat power werecking, even the Fourth-order Limit would have no chance of making the Dragon Rankings. "Does that mean, in a few months, or one or two years, the Tianyuan Territory will produce more than one Legendary Realm fighter?" "If nothing unexpected happens, indeed so." The Dragon Rankings were not without surprises. Combat power and potential do not always equate. However, those who were ranked high on the Dragon Rankings and could boastbat power far exceeding their peers, almost to the point of not belonging to the same category of life forms, certainly possessed remarkable potential. The Broken Rock Lord finally understood why Tianyuan was so highly valued by those above. Tianyuan, capable of cultivating such unbeatablemanders, was naturally no weakling himself. Just how extraordinary was his innate talent and intelligence? These three achievements were just the ones that were publicly known and above board about Tianyuan. As the logistics head of the Pioneer Group, Qin Guohua knew more. For example, there was a powerhouse under Tianyuan known as ''Seventeen'', who also had thebat power to rank within the top twenty or even ten on the Dragon Rankings. Moreover, this Tianyuan powerhouse had once assisted Shiling City in its defense, making a significant contribution in the battle to protect the city and reducing the overall damage to the city considerably by himself. Another example was amander called ''Mu Fei'' under Tianyuan, who had led arge number of elites in defending Baijiang City and contributed greatly to the safe evacuation of the people of Baijiang. In thest period before the merger with Lanxing, the number of crimes in Xuan Country increased significantly, yet Baijiang could be called the safest city in the country. It seemed that Tianyuan also made an indelible contribution to this. Tianyuan was a person who cared about the country and its people. It was for this reason that the country viewed Tianyuan with such importance. Had he been a Lord with extraordinary potential but selfish, they naturally wouldn''t have valued him as much. ... The Wings of the Wind King flew northward. Since they encountered no hindrances or dangers, the Wings of the Wind King traveled at an extremely fast pace. In just half a day, they covered thousands of kilometers. At that moment, the Wings of the Wind King began to lower its altitude and its speed slowed down considerably. The vastnd, the asional tree, the flowing rivers... gradually became clearer to the giant bird and the several people on its back. "The Tianyuan Territory should be around this region," said Minister Qin. Of course, that being said, the area was considerably vast. He was simply relying on the information provided by Shen Linglong... amander under her charge. Needless to say, there could be quite a deviation in the search. The Wings of the Wind Kingnded in front of a mountain hollow. Minister Qin looked out, "There are traces of Monster Tides passing through this area." "We are not within the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, when Monster Tides usually form," he remarked. He turned to the Broken Rock Lord. The Broken Rock Lord understood what Minister Qin meant and said, "Understood." He reached out his hand and disyed his Lord''s Seal, quickly summoning one of his division-level strongmanders. A Fourth-order Peak ''Astrologer''. An Astrologer, of an exceptional second-grade ss, possessed extraordinary talents in astrology, and was naturally able to awaken one or two divination-rted abilities. Chapter 633: Chapter 377: Tianyuans Historical Battle Records (4K)_3 Without a ceremonial site and without coordinated efforts, astrologers could not divine much; however, given sufficient clues, they were able to narrow down the search area for Minister Qin and his party. After the astrologerpleted the ritual, several people continued to fly high on birds. Minister Qin originally thought they might have to search for most of the day before finding Tianyuan City. Unexpectedly, there were more and clearer clues than he had imagined. "A great battle took ce here with the destruction of flesh and blood warfare weapons, and wreckage remains." Broken Rock Lord looked at the congealed brownish-red substance in the distance and confirmed with certainty. "Here... are remnants of a legendary battle. Is it Shen Linglong or some other legendary creature?" Lord Feiyan gazed into the distance, frowning slightly. "Here, there also seem to be traces of a legendary fight." "Look here, an entire mountain peak has been sted into a crescent shape, showing how intense and brutal the battle was." They had never seen monster legends. However, they had already found two or three ces with suspected traces of legendary battles. The situation seemed to be very tense. What Lord Linglong had said was not an exaggeration at all. They couldn''t help but feel anxious. They moved forward, continuing on, their expressions gradually bing more guarded and vignt against enemies that might appear at any moment, ready for a potential great battle. But there was none. The imagined fiery explosions reaching to the sky, ck waves, earth-shattering roars, and other such scenes did not materialize. What were present were merely some pitted holes and a city, standing tall at the end of a scarrednd. "Tianyuan Territory, it seems we''ve arrived. Did they withstand the attack from monster power?" ... Tianyuan City was still in a level two alert state. The Eye of Heaven from the Staff of Divine Right enveloped the skies above Tianyuan City at all times. When Minister Qin and hispanions entered the vicinity of the city, Mu Yuan was alerted. At first, he thought it was the Monster Overlord attacking, but he breathed a sigh of relief when he clearly saw who was approaching. "Are they reinforcements?" He remembered that Shen Linglong had shaken the tree for a few friends for him. Even though she hadn''t shaken many, Mu Yuan was still very grateful, but the reinforcements had arrivedte. Moreover... Hadn''t the battle ended three days ago? Why were there still reinforcementsing? He remembered that the battlefront at Tai Xuan was still intense, and the leaders weren''t so free to spare the time. At this time, Shen Linglong was also returning to Tianyuan City for supplies. Upon hearing Mu Yuan''s inquiry, she was stunned for several seconds before awkwardly responding, "Well, I might have, possibly, probably forgotten." How could she forget that?! ... Mu Yuan called this ''reliable brother'' to join him in weing the few people who had traveled thousands of miles to arrive. Upon seeing Lord Feiyan, Shen Linglong chuckled sheepishly. Upon seeing the Broken Rock Lord, Shen Linglong showed no expression, as they were not acquainted. Upon seeing Minister Qin, Shen Linglong started sweating profusely. Mu Yuan also recognized Minister Qin, albeit one-sidedly, as within the Pioneer Group''s leadership, there was a portrait of Minister Qin. He was an important figure, especially responsible for distributing money and supplies. "Elder Qin, good to meet you, I am Mu Yuan." "Not bad, not bad, indeed a distinguished young man. No wonder you''ve sparked apetition among several Exploration Generals," said Minister Qin warmly. Mu Yuan was embarrassed. Qin Guohua introduced, "This is Broken Rock Lord, and this is Lord Feiyan, both lords from our Pioneer Group. You might potentially coborate in the same battle zone in the future. Youngsters should interact more." Qin Guohua then pointed to the other two individuals among the group of five: "These two are also strong members of our Pioneer Group, the Dragon Martial Monk and the Liefeng Messenger, mainly responsible for the transportation and protection of our logistics department." The two men, one with his upper body bare, exuding a strong dragon essence, was a muscle-d martial monk, and the other, a young man in a cyanish-green robe. They did not seem to be lords. Yet, they also did not appear to be subordinates of Minister Qin, Broken Rock Lord, or Lord Feiyan. What kind of assembly was this? Chapter 635: Chapter 378: Mature Troops Should Learn to Work Part-time to Support the Family (5K)_2 The Age of the Great Lords was just like that. Minister Qin believed this argument. If it had been only Shen Linglong who said this, he would have had doubts, but Tianyuan said the same, and there were indeed many traces of legendary battles outside, giving him no reason to disbelieve. Tianyuan Territory already had the capability to protect its homnd from the invasion of Monster Overlords. If the Lord had the ability to defend, there was no need for them to intervene¡ªTianyuan was growing, and these formidable enemies served to temper him. There might be losses of troops and the sacrifice of the strong in the process, but this was the necessary path for the growth of a powerful Lord. In addition to forging strength, formidable enemies also provided treasure chests as spoils of war. It seemed they hade for nothing. Minister Qin was not dissatisfied. Was there anything more gratifying than seeing the younger generation of one''s country emerging as outstanding sessors? Tianyuan was better than expected, and within a few years, he would be a pir of the Tai Xuan Alliance, which filled him with joy. After some thought, Minister Qin said, "Tianyuan, are you interested in joining our Logistics Development Department to develop? Don''t be in a hurry to refuse..." Of course, he was aware that Tianyuan had been courted by General Han Yue. If it weren''t for the relocation of territories, Tianyuan would probably have already been leading troops to the defense area stationed by Han Yue by now. He was also aware that Tianyuan knew he knew this. However... A Lord is not such a simple entity; with Tianyuan''s innate talents, he wouldn''t stay forever in a defense zonemanded by an Exploration General. As long as he didn''t fall in battle, he would eventually reach the level of an Exploration General. And before that, Tianyuan wasn''t alone¡ªhe was a Lord, a Lord with many outstanding officers. "You must have learned a little about the main tasks of our Pioneer Group," he continued. "The Pioneer Group mainly engages in wilderness exploration, and in many dangerous and treasured ces deep in the wilderness, there are traces left by the strong pioneers of our group." "In our Tai Xuan Domain, the territory like Stone Ridge Town where you were previously located is only the outermost, but hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of kilometers to the north of Stone Ridge Town, in the deep wilderness, there are still some camps, small towns, and fortresses, all established by the Tai Xuan Pioneers." "At the very depths of the wilderness, at the end of the great domain, guarding the passageways that prevent the expansion of the Red Mist Land, are defense zonesmanded by various Exploration Generals. There are countless strong people waging war there, ying Monster Overlords as the vanguard forces, even delving into the Red Mist Land itself." The Exploring Stronghold was far from the Tai Xuan Domain, but in reality, it was the front line where the Tai Xuan Alliance fought against corruption and monsters. The Exploring Stronghold stood at the entrances and exits of the great domains or at strategic passes, deterring the legendary monsters from rashly crossing the lines. It also repeatedly curbed the spread of the Red Mist Land. Sometimes, some of the Red Mist Land could be reimed, allowing the Red Mist to dissipate and the corruption to fade. But these were the minority. There had also been times when the Exploring Strongholds had fallen, and swathes of wilderness had bends of corruption. The wave of monsters that had surged south during the Red Fog Disaster Moon was simply a wild wave gathered from the surrounding wilderness, and most of the time, beings from the Legendary Realm were rarely seen. Otherwise, how could the small towns at the peripheries of the Alliance withstand a true onught? Most of this intelligence, Mu Yuan already knew. However, from Minister Qin, he confirmed one thing. Many of the lives at the pinnacle of corruption, such as Fallen Gods and Fallen God''s Servants, could not leave the Red Mist Land... at least not for long. Factions like Senluo Divine Court, Tianqi Eternal Life, Shadow Whiskers, Birth Nest, and others sought to spread corruption and wish for the Red Mist Land to expand. They wanted the world to sumb to corruption. The task of the Exploring Stronghold was to prevent the spread and expansion of the Red Mist Land. Only in this way could humanity contend with monsters. Thus, the Pioneer Group gathered the most strong fighters from Tai Xuan. Going to the front lines to hold back the enemy was the duty of every powerful Lord, and it also concerned themselves. If the front lines copsed and the Red Mist Land expanded, the entire Tai Xuan Alliance would fall into disaster. When the nest is overturned, will any eggs remain intact? Mu Yuan was originally going to head to the defense area governed by the Lord of Han Yue City. Since he was going to battle, he naturally wanted to go to a defense area where he had acquaintances and support, since after all, he was still a fledgling Lord. "The main task of our Logistics Department is to transport supplies to the front lines and establish various transfer points," said Minister Qin. "Don''t underestimate this transport task. The front lines are very far from the Tai Xuan Domain, and the additional costs of transporting materials using public Secret Realms or Teleportation Arrays are very high. Additionally, sometimes when the Red Mist surges southward, Teleportation Arrays and Secret Realms may be disrupted and be unusable." Minister Qin exined. Upon hearing the word ''transportation,'' Duo Lai perked up as if a keyword had been triggered. It was, after all, the first Transport Squadron Leader of the Tianyuan Territory. Transportation was indeed an important task, which had to be entrusted to reliable, powerful individuals. At this point, Minister Qin paused and said: "In the future, you might go to Hanyue Fortress, but that doesn''t prevent one or several of Tianyuan Territory''s officers from working in our Logistics Department. "You must understand that a strong individual''s cultivation and breakthroughs require a lot of resources, and it''s difficult for a Lord to support so many strong individuals. Keeping all the strong people within the territory is also a waste of human resources." "Of course, this refers to a choice you can make when your territory is stable in the future. For now, naturally, the stability of your territory is paramount." Mu Yuan suddenly understood. So that was the situation. He looked toward the Dragon Martial Monk and the Gale Ranger not far away. These two, he assumed, must havee from one or two powerful territories of the Legendary Realm. Chapter 635: Chapter 378: Mature Troops Should Learn to Work Part-time to Support the Family (5K)_2 The Age of the Great Lords was just like that. Minister Qin believed this argument. If it had been only Shen Linglong who said this, he would have had doubts, but Tianyuan said the same, and there were indeed many traces of legendary battles outside, giving him no reason to disbelieve. Tianyuan Territory already had the capability to protect its homnd from the invasion of Monster Overlords. If the Lord had the ability to defend, there was no need for them to intervene¡ªTianyuan was growing, and these formidable enemies served to temper him. There might be losses of troops and the sacrifice of the strong in the process, but this was the necessary path for the growth of a powerful Lord. In addition to forging strength, formidable enemies also provided treasure chests as spoils of war. It seemed they hade for nothing. Minister Qin was not dissatisfied. Was there anything more gratifying than seeing the younger generation of one''s country emerging as outstanding sessors? Tianyuan was better than expected, and within a few years, he would be a pir of the Tai Xuan Alliance, which filled him with joy. After some thought, Minister Qin said, "Tianyuan, are you interested in joining our Logistics Development Department to develop? Don''t be in a hurry to refuse..." Of course, he was aware that Tianyuan had been courted by General Han Yue. If it weren''t for the relocation of territories, Tianyuan would probably have already been leading troops to the defense area stationed by Han Yue by now. He was also aware that Tianyuan knew he knew this. However... A Lord is not such a simple entity; with Tianyuan''s innate talents, he wouldn''t stay forever in a defense zonemanded by an Exploration General. As long as he didn''t fall in battle, he would eventually reach the level of an Exploration General. And before that, Tianyuan wasn''t alone¡ªhe was a Lord, a Lord with many outstanding officers. "You must have learned a little about the main tasks of our Pioneer Group," he continued. "The Pioneer Group mainly engages in wilderness exploration, and in many dangerous and treasured ces deep in the wilderness, there are traces left by the strong pioneers of our group." "In our Tai Xuan Domain, the territory like Stone Ridge Town where you were previously located is only the outermost, but hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of kilometers to the north of Stone Ridge Town, in the deep wilderness, there are still some camps, small towns, and fortresses, all established by the Tai Xuan Pioneers." "At the very depths of the wilderness, at the end of the great domain, guarding the passageways that prevent the expansion of the Red Mist Land, are defense zonesmanded by various Exploration Generals. There are countless strong people waging war there, ying Monster Overlords as the vanguard forces, even delving into the Red Mist Land itself." The Exploring Stronghold was far from the Tai Xuan Domain, but in reality, it was the front line where the Tai Xuan Alliance fought against corruption and monsters. The Exploring Stronghold stood at the entrances and exits of the great domains or at strategic passes, deterring the legendary monsters from rashly crossing the lines. It also repeatedly curbed the spread of the Red Mist Land. Sometimes, some of the Red Mist Land could be reimed, allowing the Red Mist to dissipate and the corruption to fade. But these were the minority. There had also been times when the Exploring Strongholds had fallen, and swathes of wilderness had bends of corruption. The wave of monsters that had surged south during the Red Fog Disaster Moon was simply a wild wave gathered from the surrounding wilderness, and most of the time, beings from the Legendary Realm were rarely seen. Otherwise, how could the small towns at the peripheries of the Alliance withstand a true onught? Most of this intelligence, Mu Yuan already knew. However, from Minister Qin, he confirmed one thing. Many of the lives at the pinnacle of corruption, such as Fallen Gods and Fallen God''s Servants, could not leave the Red Mist Land... at least not for long. Factions like Senluo Divine Court, Tianqi Eternal Life, Shadow Whiskers, Birth Nest, and others sought to spread corruption and wish for the Red Mist Land to expand. They wanted the world to sumb to corruption. The task of the Exploring Stronghold was to prevent the spread and expansion of the Red Mist Land. Only in this way could humanity contend with monsters. Thus, the Pioneer Group gathered the most strong fighters from Tai Xuan. Going to the front lines to hold back the enemy was the duty of every powerful Lord, and it also concerned themselves. If the front lines copsed and the Red Mist Land expanded, the entire Tai Xuan Alliance would fall into disaster. When the nest is overturned, will any eggs remain intact? Mu Yuan was originally going to head to the defense area governed by the Lord of Han Yue City. Since he was going to battle, he naturally wanted to go to a defense area where he had acquaintances and support, since after all, he was still a fledgling Lord. "The main task of our Logistics Department is to transport supplies to the front lines and establish various transfer points," said Minister Qin. "Don''t underestimate this transport task. The front lines are very far from the Tai Xuan Domain, and the additional costs of transporting materials using public Secret Realms or Teleportation Arrays are very high. Additionally, sometimes when the Red Mist surges southward, Teleportation Arrays and Secret Realms may be disrupted and be unusable." Minister Qin exined. Upon hearing the word ''transportation,'' Duo Lai perked up as if a keyword had been triggered. It was, after all, the first Transport Squadron Leader of the Tianyuan Territory. Transportation was indeed an important task, which had to be entrusted to reliable, powerful individuals. At this point, Minister Qin paused and said: "In the future, you might go to Hanyue Fortress, but that doesn''t prevent one or several of Tianyuan Territory''s officers from working in our Logistics Department. "You must understand that a strong individual''s cultivation and breakthroughs require a lot of resources, and it''s difficult for a Lord to support so many strong individuals. Keeping all the strong people within the territory is also a waste of human resources." "Of course, this refers to a choice you can make when your territory is stable in the future. For now, naturally, the stability of your territory is paramount." Mu Yuan suddenly understood. So that was the situation. He looked toward the Dragon Martial Monk and the Gale Ranger not far away. These two, he assumed, must havee from one or two powerful territories of the Legendary Realm. Chapter 636: Chapter 378: Mature Troops Should Learn to Work Part-time to Support the Family (5K)_3 The Legend of the Worker. Just as Minister Qin said, a territory doesn''t offer so many senior positions to provide for one mighty individual after another. In his Tianyuan Territory, if it weren''t for the wartime period, under normal circumstances, exploration and pioneering wouldn''t require so many generals, so many top Four-order. This is an overflow ofbat power. Why not dispatch thisbat power to a department in Tai Xuan that needs it? This way, the Tai Xuan department gets the manpower, and the Lord can earn an extra ie himself. Of course, this is not an easy thing to do. Only the most top-notch troops or heroes have the ability to act autonomously and understand the situation. Having self-awareness is not enough; they aren''t smart enough, mature enough. But conversely, mature troops should learn to work to earn money to subsidize the family. Mu Yuan unterally felt that many of his troops were ripe. Later, when the demand forbat power in Tianyuan Territory is not great, it would indeed be possible to assign some generals elsewhere, and that could even increase some information channels. Perhaps seeing Mu Yuan''s inclination to act, Minister Qin pressed on, "Not only that, dispatching more powerhouses can also increase the Merit Star Level of our Frontier Lords faster." "This is a system of military achievements that is independent of the Contribution Points system. Frontier Lords fighting in wars andpleting tasks can not only earn Contribution Points but also merits." "Merit is not a currency but a proof of honor, which can raise the star level of a Pioneer." But the Tai Xuan Alliance is not just about making empty promises. Aside from being an honor, increasing the Pioneer star level can also result in discounts when exchanging various treasures. A Two-star Pioneer can enjoy a 9.8% discount. A Three-star Pioneer can get a 9.5% discount. Certain top-notch treasures and materials can only be exchanged by those with sufficient status and identity. The Pioneer star level symbolizes status and identity. As for Mu Yuan right now... He is a reserve Pioneer. "Furthermore, the Pioneer star level also symbolizes power," said Minister Qin. "Liushi, Han Yue, Qinxin, the reason these powerhouses can be responsible for an entire defense area is not only because they are strong enough but also because they have earned enough military achievements. Through wars, they''ve proven themselves time and again; they''ve be Seven-Star Frontier Lords, Exploration Generals." Exploration Generals, undoubtedly, are the high-ranking officials of the entire Tai Xuan Alliance. They wield great power. They control great force. Experience new worlds on M-VL-em|p,yr The vast majority of Frontier Lords are at the One or Two-star level. Without having achieved great merits, the time needed to advance through ordinary merit umtion is quite long. What counts as great merit? At the very least, it''s having a significant impact on the battle situation of a certain defense area. Shen Linglong, as a legendary Lord, is only a Two-star Frontier Lord and still short of the Three-star level. The two legendary Lords who came to help, Feiyan is a Three-star Frontier Lord, and Broken Rock is a Four-star Frontier Lord. Minister Qin... he''s a civilian official, but he inadvertently revealed that his Pioneer Merit Star Level was as high as seven stars, cing him on par with the Exploration Generals. He was just short of saying, "Come on, I''ve got a few important positions for you in the Logistics Development Department." If they can''t dig out Lord Tianyuan, they start from the generals under hismand. No, that''s not right; this shouldn''t be called digging. This is called providing young people with a tform to realize their self-worth. Minister Qin wasn''t in a hurry; he was simply leaving an impression for the future, when Lord Tianyuan dispatches powerhouses, they will consider the Logistics Development Department more. This, at least, is a matter for a year or two from now. Whether it''s pioneering tasks or others, they must ensure the safety of the territory first. The situation in Tianyuan Territory is special now, and it''s not necessary to go to the very front lines. Elder Qin inquired about the situation of the Monster Overlords around Tianyuan Territory. One Fang of the Jackal Wolf, one Blood Snake Encase. It doesn''t sound very special. Jackal Men, Snake Men, both are rtivelymon races. But when he heard of the appearance of a blood-colored Giant Dragon, Elder Qin''s face became a bit more serious. "A Giant Dragon covered in blood, as if it were assembled from countless pieces of flesh, and other dragons of different shapes but seemingly resurrected legends?" "This description... it sounds a bit like the Overlord Power from Dragon Sleep Valley." Shen Linglong and the others widened their eyes in shock. This Overlord Power has a notoriety, simr to the Goblin Kingdom of the Dark Forest Territory; they have heard a little about it. The Broken Rock Lord had even participated in the war against Dragon Sleep Valley. But how could this vast territory have traces of Dragon Sleep Valley? Or was it just a coincidence? After all, Giant Dragons... are also a rtivelymon category among Epic Life. "Dragon Sleep Valley?" Mu Yuan, more certain of his previous spection, now felt 99% sure. He said, "Not only that, but we also destroyed a Heart of Corruption that was under construction at the summit of the distant ck peak." "What? The Heart of Corruption!" Elder Qin frowned. "The Heart of Corruption is not something amon Overlord Power can build; being able to construct a Heart of Corruption also means that this vast area abuts the Red Mist Land. Now, it can almost be confirmed to be Dragon Sleep Valley!" This Monster Overlord brought significant pressure to the front lines. Especially as the mist tides moved south recently, with second and third realm Corrupted lifeforms frequently emerging, the defending army has been forced to retreat inside the stronghold, with hardly any chance to counterattack. Of course, it was nearly impossible for Dragon Sleep Valley to breach the Exploring Stronghold and spread the Red Mist Land. Elder Qin had confidence in Tai Xuan''s defense lines. But what if... "What if Dragon Sleep Valley upied this vast territory, turned it into a Red Mist Land, and used it as a stepping stone to enter the Twilight ins, bypassing the front line strongholds?" By then, the Red Mist Land would spread directly within the Twilight ins, reaching the Tai Xuan Domain. The thought sent a chill down Minister Qin''s spine. If not for the timely relocation of Tianyuan Territory, if not for the strongbat power of Tianyuan Territory, this defense line of the alliance might have crumbled, and each city and town in the vast Twilight ins Territory might have be history. Fortunately, there was Tianyuan. He truly was the lucky star of Tai Xuan. Elder Qin wiped off his sweat and then suddenly thought of something. "Since Dragon Sleep Valley can bypass our defense area and prate deep into our territory, then, conversely, it seems we could do the same and deliver a heavy blow to Dragon Sleep Valley." Chapter 637 : 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesnt Lack Competent Employees (4K) Night fell. After resting and resupplying in Tianyuan City for half a day, Minister Qin and others were ready to ride the Wings of the Wind King and set out again. This time, their goal was to ascertain the situation. To investigate and rify whether there existed a passage that could lead directly to the heart of Dragon Sleep Valley, everything thus far was merely his conjecture. "What? You''re saying that Tianyuan also wants to join this mission? Does he have a death wish?" During the assembly, Lord Feiyan eximed in surprise. Shen Linglong scratched her head, "What''s so strange about that? The conflict in Tianyuan City has ended, and with Minister Qin''s Wings of the Wind King, it won''t take much time to go back and forth." Like her, since the conflict in Tianyuan City had finished and there was nothing else to do or monsters to fight, she simply joined Minister Qin''s team. If she coulde, there was no reason Tianyuan could not. It was perfectly reasonable. Lord Feiyan: Where is the logic in that? Isn''t Tianyuan City still under threat from the Monster Overlord? They just want to abandon their home! In the distance, a tall young man walked briskly over. He was dressed in silver-white Light Armor and held a sky-blue Staff in his hand, yet he carried arge shield on his back that resembled a turtle shell. This was Mu Yuan''s attire, his survival gear. In fact, whether it was the Staff, the armor, or the shield, they were all just items of Excellence-grade equipment, and couldn''t even be considered the best among them. The Staff and shield were merely mediators for him to perfectly utilize his skills. And the survival abilities of Lord Shepherd, they still held a slight edge, moreover... "A perfect incarnation?" Minister Qin took a nce and figured out the trick. He had been trying to think of a tactful way to decline this young man''s participation, after all, Tianyuan was merely a Fourth-order Strongman. There might not be an ident on their trip, but if one were to ur and they couldn''t take Tianyuan into ount, someone at only the fourth order like Tianyuan... would be too vulnerable. If it was an incarnation... "Tianyuan, are you sure you want to join us on this journey?" he asked again, not favoring the idea of Tianyuan taking the risk with them. Mu Yuan confirmed: "Of course, protecting the homnd and eliminating the threats, as the Lord of Tai Xuan, it is my unshirkable duty." "I am also more familiar with the surrounding region and know where a passage entrance is more likely to exist." Of course, he had other reasons that made his participation indispensable. Dragon Sleep Valley was a first-ss Overlord Power, and it was very likely to be right next to this great domain; he would probably have to face this formidable power in the future. How could he stay calm? He must personally confirm this situation. He could also take this opportunity to observe the state of the Monster Overlord north of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Otherwise, the journey from Tianyuan City to the North Domain was extremely far. With that said, Minister Qin no longer refused. ... Momentster, at the north gate of Tianyuan City. "Then, we are ready to depart. The mission this time is to explore and investigate the situation of the domain passage, and depending on the situation and the results of the investigation, the Pioneer Group will give everyone 30,000 to 100,000 Contribution Points, as well as 3 to 5 minor merits as a reward," Minister Qin said. This was a mission conducive to pioneering, beneficial to Tai Xuan, and naturally, it had its rewards. If the results of the investigation were approximately as he predicted, the Pioneer Group would issue subsequent missions. Of course, by then, the main force would not be them anymore. Minister Qin had also promised Mu Yuan that he would apply for a capital merit on his behalf¡ªthe merit of purifying the Heart of Corruption. Minister Qin estimated that at the very least, he could apply for a great merit, along with a substantial amount of Contribution Points. What did a great merit entail? In terms of scale, it was equivalent to one hundred minor merits, but in the eyes of many Frontier Lords, even if they could obtain hundreds of merits, it was not as significant as one great merit in terms of weight and honor. A great merit signified that a Frontier Lord had made an important contribution in a certain war zone level conflict. To advance in star level as a Frontier Lord, the war merits needed for a Three-star level were one great merit or one hundred minor merits. This great merit symbolized Lord Tianyuan''s significant feat in stopping the spread of the Red Mist Land. Of course, this was also because the Heart of Corruption had not yet truly been established, otherwise, it would have been far more than a single great merit. And if, after this investigation, the emergence of the Heart of Corruption was confirmed to be closely rted to Dragon Sleep Valley, this merit would increase in value. However, the Pioneer Group was not likely to give out Contribution Points by the millions. As for the awards of merits and Contribution Points, Tai Xuan had a very intricate calction method. But it would certainly be not a small amount. Mu Yuan was very satisfied, of course. This was also thanks to Elder Qin''s willingness to personally apply for him. Otherwise, if he applied on his own, he might not have seeded in getting a great merit. With such a generous gesture from the big shot towards him, he naturally felt the need to show his gratitude in kind. Currently, there wasn''t much that Tianyuan Territory could offer, but in the near future, as its externalmanders, he could pick a few individuals with excellent professional capabilities to head to the Logistics Development Department. This wouldn''t take too long. In at most a few months, the affairs of this region could be settled. By then, the Tianyuan Division would truly step out and set foot on the world stage. As the Great Lord Shepherd, he merely needed to act like a father to hismanders, acting as their support and continuously harvesting various resources, and that would suffice. The Wings of the Wind King dove from the sky and graduallynded in the open space outside the city gates. Looking at this majestic bird that somewhat resembled Jun but was magnitudes more impressive, Mu Yuan also longed to see Jun''s stature after transcending into the realm of legends. The flying speed of the Wings of the Wind King was incredibly fast and ranked among the top in its tier. Chapter 638 : 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesnt Lack Competent Employees (4K)_2 However, Jun would only be faster, as it was not an ordinary Wings of the Wind King, but an epic two-star life form. Probably, before it officially broke through to the Legendary Realm, it would evolve into an epic three-star. Far away in the mid-air, Jun soared, ncing at this same kind ofrge bird from its race. Three months east of the river, three months west, do not bully Lord Jun for being unassuming. But for the Lord to ride another bird when he went out, it indeed was a disgrace to Lord Jun, and it would remember this disgrace. "You also have the Wings of the Wind King, truly worthy of the legend of Tianyuan!" Lord Feiyan looked at therge bird of azure blue in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh. Only on m v|le|mp|yr In fact, the Wings of the Wind King were not easy to distinguish, and they did not look very different from the Azure Bird or the Tai Qing Birds, except for being somewhatrger, more imposing, and more majestic. But these days, after their close contact with the Wings of the Wind King, they naturally recognized some features unique to the Wings of the Wind King. Therge bird in the distance was without a doubt the Wings of the Wind King. It was also incredibly majestic in itself, its feathers shimmering with the azure color of the wind. Its presence naturally could notpare to that of Minister Qin''s, but Lord Feiyan had the illusion that the bird of the Tianyuan Family looked even more majestic and noble. It must have been just an illusion. This time, there were more people mounting the bird. Minister Qin, Feiyan, Broken Rock, two outstanding logistics department employees, and... Shen Linglong alone, she had stored her troops within the mark. Two from Tianyuan Territory. Lord Tianyuan and his bodyguard¡ªthe strongest in Tianyuan Territory, the Legendary Realm Hero Duo Lai. A strong man who was once ninth on the Dragon Gate List. Wuji, Ba Long, Youshan, and several other new Lords each also had generals (or themselves) ranked in the top positions on the Dragon Gate List. Tianyuan was a bit faster in cultivating a Legendary Realm power, which seemed quite fair. Probably when Lord Tianyuan recruited General Duo Lai, she already possessed quite a high level of power. "However..." "Bringing this hero along with you, is your territory going to be alright?" Lord Feiyan said. Heroes are the left and right arms of a Lord, which is not only aboutbat power but also rted to the operation of the territory. Mu Yuan said, "It''s not a big problem. We have already repelled the Monster Overlord, and even if Fang of the Jackal Wolf wishes to make aeback, mobilizing troops and dispatchingmanders will require at least a few days, by which time we will be on our way back." "You needn''t worry about the operation of the territory either, I still have... six heroes stationed in my city, so we''re not short of hands." Most importantly, his family still had many epic young generals, each quite capable. Lord Feiyan suddenly fell silent. Six heroes. She wanted to p herself from ten seconds ago. She had been striving in the Eternal World for over a decade, admired and respected by countless people, already achieving a significant career, yet she didn''t even have seven heroes at home. Seven heroes... damn it! Any hero could stand on their own and take the lead on their own strength. Heroes also tended to have a higher chance of stepping into the Legendary Realm. There is a metaphysical saying: heroes are favored by the world. Ou Huang truly deserved to be killed! After the Wings of the Wind King took off, the atmosphere became a bit somber. Broken Rock, Feiyan, and Shen Linglong didn''t talk much, only looking up at the sky and then down at the ground. Mu Yuan was quite innocent. How was he Ou Huang, as his achievements today were entirely due to his own diligence and hard work. He still had a Hero''s Proof in hand; who would it be more appropriate to give it to? The flight speed of the Legendary Realm Wings of the Wind King was indeed very fast, and Mu Yuan couldn''t see all things clearly around him. Just two and a half hours. The Wings of the Wind King arrived at thendmark area of thatrge domain ¡ª the Towering Heavenly Peak ¡ª and soared directly to the top of the peak. The peak was bald, yet the ck ground still bore reddish-brown cracks embedded within. Mists of red were still drifting around, denser than in other ces. In the center of the peaky the ruins of a building, now devoid of any splendor. Minister Qin stepped forward for a look, his face solemn, "This is indeed the trace of where the Heart of Corruption once existed. It''s not easy for Monster power to build such a Heart of Corruption, and such high-standard Miracle Buildings are the most suitable breeding ground for corruption." They continued on their way. It took about another two hours before the Wings of the Wind King flew out of the dominion of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Soaring high in the sky, the Wings of the Wind King began to slow down, and the imposing aura it had been dispersing, as well as the assembling Power of Heaven and Earth, also began to recede. Mu Yuan raised his hand and threw down a dozen Created ck Crows. He seemed to see afar, an elite Monster corps crossing the southern ridge of the mountain. However, the number of monsters in this area had not noticeably increased. Neither the battle at Wolf Head Mountain nor the battle at Tianyuan City were enough to significantly reduce the monster density throughout the entire area. The Wings of the Wind King continued as if entering a domain without monsters. Low-order monsters couldn''t keep up and were left far behind in the blink of an eye. High-order monsters had some intelligence and would not foolishly block the path of the Wings of the Wind King. Only at the Legendary Realm might one attempt an interception. Everyone on the back of the great bird was focused, ready for battle. An hour passed. Six hours passed. Thirty-two hours passed. The Wings of the Wind King had already flown over vast mountain ranges andnds. Throughout the journey, Mu Yuan did not see any Monster Tribe. After all, no matter howrge a major tribe was,pared to the vast wilderness, it was still insignificant and not so easy to find. Otherwise, the intel coordinates from the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge wouldn''t seem so precious. Chapter 639: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesnt Lack Competent Employees (4K)_3 This was intelligence umted over generations by two great powers. Naturally, the elves and giants had also explored the most northern part of the Furious Blockade Zone. Mu Yuan had talked with them and had a general understanding of the situation here. "We should be close to the boundary line now." He said. The size of this domain was naturally far less than that of ces like the Twilight ins and the Scenic Hignds, simr to the difference between continental tes and inds. It was like a fragmented domain, but it connected many different areas. However, the passages through the domain were much smaller. To the south, the passage that Sophia and Shen Linglong had traversed was extremely narrow, and one needed the power of the Legendary Realm to pass through safely. The normal domain passages were quite wide; the frontline fortress couldn''t really block them, it was merely like a stake hammered into the ground, preventing the spread of the red fog. "Are we almost there?" Shen Linglong murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. Duo Lai felt the same way; the flight had been too boring. Soon, the vast Furious Blockade Region appeared in their field of view. "Fly west, look for a brownish-red peak, we''ll enter the Furious Region from there." Mu Yuan spoke up. The Wings of the Wind King nced at Minister Qin, then took to the west on the wind. After searching for about half an hour, they entered the Furious Region from a simr location. Suddenly, the Wings of the Wind King noticed a figure in the distance, dodging and advancing in front of the energy tides. "There''s a monster, it''s a... a Jackal Man Legend?" "How can there be legendary monsters here?" "Could it be rted to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf? Didn''t they say that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf might be connected to Dragon Sleep Valley?" "Follow it!" Mu Yuan watched without the intention to take action. He was just apanying them on this trip, to mix in some achievements and size up the enemy''s situation. Lord Feiyan, the Broken Rock Lord, and Shen Linglong immediately took action. Lord Feiyan held a giant cannon; the barrel gathered elemental particles, and beams of energy light bombarded out. The Broken Rock Lord unfolded his domain, and countless fragments of stone fell from heaven and earth, forming barriers. Shen Linglong hadn''t even charged forward before the Jackal Man Legend was bombarded and killed. Minister Qin had no intention of taking prisoners. "These legendary creatures, though they cherish their lives and might sometimes flee, we cannot get any information from their mouths through interrogation and torture unless we possess some method to extract information directly from the enemy''s memory." He did have troops with such capabilities, but they were not effective against beings of the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan nodded in understanding. Actually, the appearance of the Jackal Man Legend here made the situation quite clear. Following the direction that the Jackal Man Legend hade from, everyone soon found the entrance and exit of the domain. Only a thin line separated the sky from the earth. The passageway seemed like a long canyon leading straight to the other side. Here, the energy became even more turbulent. It was much more violent than when traversing from the Twilight ins to the south. In such a region, the power derived from the Power of Heaven and Earth by beings of the Legendary Realm, was less than one-tenth effective. The Wings of the Wind King, due to itsrge size, also faced greater pressure. Lord Feiyan, the Broken Rock Lord, and Shen Linglong frequently took action, sting in all directions, resisting the tides of heaven and earth. But as they struggled to utilize the Power of Heaven and Earth, their resistance was quite strenuous, mainly because of the significant consumption. General Duo Lai indicated that it would take action. It walked to the edge of the Wings of the Wind King''s back but did not gather any lightning or fire. It just opened its mouth wide, wider, and continued to widen. Then... "Inhale¡ª" The violent energy tides around them, like huge waves, streamed into its mouth as if returning to the sea. It burped. "What kind of move is that?!!" Chapter 640: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K) Duo Lai devoured, and without the violent energy and shockwaves blocking the way, the Wings of the Wind King sped up even faster. It just couldn''t fly high. The passage was narrow, and the distance between heaven and earth seemed to be just tens of meters. After shuttling for more than twenty seconds, the distance between heaven and earth began to stretch, and the majestic energy waves that kept pounding from all around also clearly dropped a level. But, beneath this sky full of violent tides, there was a visible red, like threads, like willow fluff, like clouds of mist, drifting among them. Despite the relentless assault of the violent waves, the red mist strands still drifted along their set trajectories,pletely unaffected. "Indeed, this is the Red Mist Land." Minister Qin took out anti-corruption potions from his storage equipment and distributed them to everyone. This was an official task after all, and all consumables were provided by the officials. As the head of logistics, what Minister Qin''s storage equipmentcked least were various supplies and props. Minister Qin might not be the richest person in the Pioneer Group, but he definitely handled the most wealth. After taking out the potions, Minister Qin also summoned a strongman shrouded in a cloak who used skills that could conceal their aura and shadow. Minister Qin then took out a gray pearl, and an invisible force spread, enveloping the surroundings. This was the Concealed Pearl. Lord Feiyan, Shen Linglong, looked somewhat envious. Clearly they were well aware of the pearl''s function and... they didn''t have one. The Broken Rock Lord wasn''t envious, for he also had such a pearl, which he had exchanged for using quite a few Contribution Points at the tform back then. This was the foundation of an old Frontier Lord indeed. Mu Yuan touched his pocket... thinking about the Treasure Bead far away in his territory, wondering if he could buy another one when the Mysterious Merchant next arrived. This thing was a pioneering tool, and of course, the more the better. ... The Wings of the Wind King flew slowly, concealing its aura to the utmost, for otherwise, the aura created by flying quickly couldn''t be covered by a mere advanced skill. The group scouted out little by little until they reached the edge of the Furious Region. What entered their vision was a red world! Dark clouds covered the sky, with no glimpse of daylight. The red fog, like clouds, drifted and filled every corner of this world. Dead trees with ghastly shapes like monsters; brooks flowing with a mix of gray and red; the dry ground interspersed with brownish-red patterns; The wholend was devoid of the slightest hint of life. No, that wasn''t quite urate. Mu Yuan saw that in the distance, mountain ranges bulged and contracted, undting uncertainly as if they were a living entity, breathing. The magnitude of this vitality was rming. "Is this the true Red Mist Land?" ording to Duo Lai''s description, the erosive power of the red mist here wasn''t as intense as that around the Heart of Corruption, but it was still much stronger than the erosion during the Red Fog Disaster Moon era within the Tai Xuan Domain. This red fog also shrouded an entirerge domain, ubiquitous. Erosion was flowing in. Exclusive content from m,v lem|p,yr Perception was also affected. It was all quite ufortable. Legendary Realm beings would find it hard to survive here long-term, let alone fight. As for those below Legendary? Frontier Lords and professions below Legendary in the Pioneer Group normally only pursued conquests in non-red fog areas, eliminating Monster Tribes, and vanquishing formidable monsters. Third-order and fourth-order strongmen who went to the frontline battle zones often stationed themselves within strongholds, and didn''t have missions that required them to delve into the Red Mist Land. Braving the Red Mist Land? For those below Legendary, that was too daring. It was usually the pinnacle Legendary Realm strongmen who took action, leading the vanguard to break into it. Such instances were also rare. After all,pared to the monstrous monster factions, great nations like the Tai Xuan Alliance were still too weak and insignificant. Among the group, only Minister Qin, the Wings of the Wind King, and the Broken Rock Lord¡ªone man and two birds¡ªhad truly delved deep into the Red Mist Land. Minister Qin looked out into the distance, capturing the distant scenery in his eyes. He then said, "Prepare for the return journey." Shen Linglong, "Ah? Aren''t we going to venture further? This doesn''t confirm the domain where Dragon Sleep Valley is located, does it?" Minister Qin shook his head, "It''s roughly confirmed. Don''t underestimate the efforts of the Frontier Lords at the front lines. Besides, with our small number of people and limited strength to continue deepening further, once we''re discovered by the enemy, we won''t be able to get away." Mu Yuan deeply agreed. It seemed that Minister Qin was also an expert who deeply understood the way of caution. However, before leaving, they could still do some work. Minister Qin took out a special prop. At first nce, the prop looked like a staff, but its top end held up arge golden eye. As Minister Qin threw the prop down, it pinned to the ground, and therge golden eye at the top sprung open, then, along with its supports, it faded and disappeared from everyone''s view. Duo Lai said via mental link, "Can''t find it!" Mu Yuan wasn''t surprised. This was a very top-tier scouting prop, the "True Sight Guardian," possessing not only a strong ability to conceal itself but also the power to prate illusions and observe the surroundings. Its drawback was that it couldn''t move and was expensive. Such a one-time prop was valued simr to four to six Superior Grade materials. Mu Yuan then summoned ck Crows. He thought for a moment, only summoning three, and then injected arge amount of energy into the crows to extend their duration of existence. Although the Red Fog here was dense, its erosive power hadn''t reached the degree that it could turn inanimate objects into living beings. The Created ck Crows, being inanimate, staying here was safer and more rxed than for living beings. Chapter 641: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K)_2 ``` Soon, three Created ck Crows also gradually vanished from sight under the watchful eyes of the crowd. "These ck Crows have something special!" Without close examination, they wouldn''t have been able to detect them. The Broken Rock Lord, Lord Feiyan, and Shen Linglong exchanged nces, suddenly feeling a bit embarrassed. The Broken Rock Lord actually had detection methods he could have used, but he felt they still weren''t as good as the ck Crows, not to mention those summoned by a wave of a Four-order Tianyuan''s hand. If he were to bring out his now... well, it would be better not to. By not doing so, he could save a tool. With Minister Qin''s eyes and Tianyuan''s Crows already in ce, they wouldn''t miss out on one more tool. After setting their covert operatives, the scout team quickly returned. They made good time on the return trip, arriving back at Tianyuan City in just one day and night. Tianyuan City was as tranquil as ever. Even more so. There was none of the stormy, oppressive feeling one would expect with the Monster Overlord lurking around. Minister Qin began to muster reinforcements. To say he was mustering troops wasn''t quite urate; they were handing this arduous task over to more suitable powerhouses. ¡ªThe task of a surprise attack, to inflict heavy damage on Dragon Sleep Valley. This mission had nothing to do with Mr. Mu anymore. He wasn''t about to take risks, even just sending an avatar would be unnecessary; he had already left an eye on the frontline. Minister Qin wouldn''t agree. Not just him, including Shen Linglong and Lord Feiyan, would most likely also not be able to join the surprise attack team in the end. The Pioneer Group would have a detailed, precise evaluation mechanism. During the assessment process, they would employ various deduction techniques, even Epic Level Miracle Buildings. ording to Minister Qin, Lord Linglong and Lord Feiyancked experience, had insufficient pioneer stars, and their Combat Power wasn''t outstanding; even if they applied, they wouldn''t pass the evaluation. There aren''t many top powerhouses in the Tai Xuan Alliance, and those who have free time are even fewer. But when the immense machinery of the Alliance begins to turn, naturally, it can still allocate the appropriate powerhouses. "On the frontline, facing off against Dragon Sleep Valley, are General Qinxin and a host of other pioneering powerhouses," said the Broken Rock Lord. He was one of the strong candidates to enter the surprise attack squad, which was also an opportunity for him. Through Broken Rock Lord, Mu Yuan learned more about the frontline situation. The frontlines'' battle zones are usuallyprised of a defensive fortress and several logistical territories. The fortress is pinned at the very front, maintaining a substantial distance from the logistical bases, so they can support each other. Logistical territories are also capable of sniping any remaining strong enemies andmunicating with the greater rear. They are themselves war bastions. General Qinxin, one of the seven star generals of the Pioneer Group, had been seen by Mu Yuan during the selection battle at Dragon Court, and it was rumored that the general had cooperated with the Fox Man Race to grow strong in the entertainment service industry. Two dayster. Broken Rock Lord brought the news, "It''s said that this time, the team will be led by Flowing Arrow General, we''re in good hands." "How so?" Mu Yuan asked. Eager to educate Tianyuan''s future powerhouse, Broken Rock Lord was full of enthusiasm; it was a pity his own daughter was only eight years old, or he might have tried to y matchmaker. He said, "Flowing Arrow General is one of the strongest under the mainstay of our Tai Xuan Country. Put it this way, in the Legendary Third Order Law Realm, there are hardly a few people who can match the general." "Not long ago... a few months back, the General led the charge against the Goblin Kingdom in the Dark Great Forest," he continued. "At that time, with just one person and one sword, he wiped out perhaps over a hundred Legendary Realm monsters, striking terror into the Goblins." Mu Yuan stroked his chin. So this was how the Goblin Kingdom in the Dark Great Forest was exterminated? Most lords really didn''t have the privilege to know such information. After all, Tianyuan was considered a key talent being nurtured by Tai Xuan, receiving attention from Elder Qin and several Exploration Generals, so Broken Rock Lord didn''t mind discussing more secretive matters with significant implications. He went on to say, "Flowing Arrow General''s experiences are quite legendary too, no less sopared to the Lord of Han Yue City. Have you heard? Flowing Arrow General once suffered from corruption and half his body mutated, but he actually managed to subsume the corrupt power for his own use." Mu Yuan nodded. "This Flowing Arrow bigshot was initially just at the peak of his generation. It was only after he ventured deep into Red Mist Land and survived against the odds that he was broken and remade, bing one of the very top powerhouses in Tai Xuan." Corruption has its limits. The asymptomatic can suffer minor corruption but can recover after a few days rest in a safend. The mild cases start to experience hallucinations, murmurs in the ears, and bloodshot eyes. The severe cases have body mutations, mental confusion, and crazed behaviors. Recovery at this stage is extremely difficult. And once one reachesplete corruption, the person dies, turned into a corrupted life. This is an irreversible process. Just as death cannot be ovee... oh, death can be reversed, but individuals who have turned into corrupted beings cannot be reverted. That''s the terror of corruption. And the Flowing Arrow bigshot turned the terrifying power of corruption into his own weapon, wildly dancing with madness, relentlessly killing. Mu Yuan listened with admiration. Broken Rock Lord said, "Flowing Arrow General often charges to the frontline, and his experiences of narrow escapes from death are not just one or two incidents. Rumor has it, even at the most minuscule junctures, he has survived through death several times, and, each time, after seeking life from death, his strength usually makes a great leap forward." If it''s really as wildly as the rumors say, this Flowing Arrow General''s experiences could fit the protagonist temte. Mu Yuan thought to himself with a bit of sarcasm. He suddenly asked, "Given Flowing Arrow General''s experiences, why do you still believe that him leading the team is very stable?" ``` Chapter 642: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K)_3 The Broken Rock Lord was stunned. Damn it! ... The Flowing Arrow General and other powerhouses were estimated to arrive in the domain in a few days andunch a secret surprise attack on Dragon Sleep Valley. At that time, Liushi, Weixingzi, White Shark, Azure Sky, Moon Sword Immortal, and Sword Saint Tianhe among other powerhouses, would rest briefly in Tianyuan City before directly striking the Red Mist Land. Mu Yuan had been tasked with logistics this time around. Less trouble, not to mention substantial Contribution Points, and the chance to familiarize himself with one big shot after another¡ªit was a rare opportunity. It was thought that Moon Sword Immortal had originated from the Lord of Han Yue City''s family, appearing that time in The Land of Two Realms. A legend of the Pinnacle Earth Realm. It was unknown how Duo Lai and Dead Bone would fare in a battle with this Moon Sword Immortal. Minister Qin wasn''t going either; his job was simply to supply some strategic materials. That''s what the Logistics Development Department was tasked with. "This surprise attack offers the Alliance a not insignificant chance of sess, yet for a power like Dragon Sleep Valley, it''s unlikely they can be brought down with just one surprise attack," he paused, "I''m nning to apply to the Alliance for the establishment of an observation base here and rmend you as the person in charge of this war zone." "Ah? Me?" Mu Yuan was taken aback. Minister Qin said, "The function of the observation base is to construct a type of Miracle Building capable of detecting the Heart of Corruption; this way, should the Monster Overlord continue building the Heart of Corruption, we would be able to detect it immediately." "Should Dragon Sleep Valley n an attack here, this domain can transform into a frontline war zone... of course, you don''t need to feel too much pressure. The passage to the northern domain is quite narrow, unable to amodate a tide of attackers; Dragon Sleep Valley isn''t likely to attack this domain head-on. Even if it bes a frontline, it would only be a minor war zone." "Of course, if it esctes to a major war zone, with your current level of achievement, you wouldn''t qualify as the overallmander," he added. Even if it were a small-scale war zone, Mu Yuan now... soon to be promoted to Three-star Frontier Lord level, would still not qualify to be amander. He could only be ''Acting Commander''. This was greatly beneficial to Mu Yuan. Setting aside power and Contribution Points for now, the most important aspect was the sense of security. When Tianyuan Territory was struck by disaster, he had to rely on himself for defense; it was a Lord''s duty to protect his own home. It wasn''t easy for a territory to seek help in times of disaster. However, if this were dered a war zone, should Dragon Sleep Valley''s formidable forcesunch an attack, it would no longer be an issue for just his Tianyuan City alone, but for the entire Tai Xuan Alliance. He was to be promoted without even visiting the frontline fortress? Mu Yuan was aware that it was probably Minister Qin who had given a helping hand. He had delivered a generous gift! The gift was so significant, and indeed so overwhelming, that he couldn''t refuse it. Qin Guohua had a smile brimming with contentment. Applying to establish an observation base and granting the position of ''Acting Commander'' to Tianyuan were indeed his suggestions. But the Alliance also had a definitive need for it. Otherwise, even as the head of the Logistics Development Department handling these matters, it wouldn''t be possible to pull this off. The Alliance needed to be prepared against Dragon Sleep Valley, and this domain truly had strategic value! After scouting for these past days, he had discovered that although thisrge domain wasn''t expansive, it connected to quite a few areas and was not unimportant in significance. As for entrusting such a crucial responsibility to Tianyuan, a young individual, was it appropriate? "Tianyuan is not as simple as he appears on the surface," he mused. "My guess is that his territory still hides some trump cards, or else he wouldn''t be soposed amidst the encirclement of two Monster Overlords. He may have only one Legendary Realm powerhouse, but there are quite a few other means at his disposal to contend with the Legendary Realm." "Moreover, it''s just an observation base, and in daily operation, there are experienced hands in charge. Should an actual situation arise and Dragon Sleep Valley sends troops, with the observation base''s early warning, we would have ample time to establish a more solid frontline fortress." This was the significance of the observation base. Why not establish a frontline fortress right now? It was due to ack of funds and manpower; they needed to use the resources where they were most needed. He looked at Mu Yuan, as there was yet another important task at hand. "You were the first to discover thisrge domain, so the matter of naming it shall also be entrusted to you." Chapter 643 : 381: The Fortunate Fox Lady, Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory (5.2K) This territory was actually a Natural Garden, and forces like Giant Stone Ridge were the first to discover it and settle here. But Minister Qin directly ignored it. In his eyes, forces like Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge were only small countries, less significant than his own domain. These small countries weren''t integrated with the internationalmunity, and the territory''s name was still nk in the international registry. Wasn''t it first discovered by Lord Tianyuan? "Naming the great territory?" Mu Yuan pondered. It was neither a big nor a small matter. On a grand scale, it was an extraordinary honor, one that would be eternally etched into history for posterity to admire. Many Frontier Lords explored and pioneerednds tirelessly for this ''eternal fame.'' Beyond honor, the lord or explorer who discovered a great territory also had the priority right to exploit its resources. However, it was only priority. The discoverer merely named the great territory, not owned it. This was and without a master, vast and boundless, filled with many unknown ces, naturally not something the first person to set foot on thisnd could im. "Naming the great territory need not be overemphasized, after all, it''s just a name. I believe we will have the opportunity to discover and name more great territories in the future," Mu Yuan thought. So he rejected mboyant names like Tianyuan Territory. He was also wary of the powerhouses from other great countries sniffing out clues anding here. Tianyuan City was still quite far from the Tai Xuan Domain. The name of a territory was usually rted to its environment and characteristics. It wasn''t that one couldn''t name it arbitrarily, but there was no need. Your story source m_v lem|p-yr Mu Yuan discussed with Dead Bone, Isloa, and others. Without a long debate, just half an hourter, they gave Elder Qin their answer. "Let''s call it ''Ten Directions Ind.'' "Ten Directions Ind? Not bad, easy to remember. I''ll report this name then," Minister Qin nodded. With the name of the great territory established, subsequent applications for observation bases, minor war zones, and other matters could then be swiftly arranged. Otherwise, without a name, the clerks responsible for handling the paperwork and writing reports would likely have quite the headache. The whole procedure would take much longer. ... In the following days, Minister Qin, Shen Linglong, and Lord Feiyan left one after another. The Broken Rock Lord, Flowing Arrow General, Weixingzi, White Shark Lord, and other powerhouses who had rushed over from the far rear and other war zones gathered together. Sword Lord Liushi, dressed in dark cyan robes, didn''t enter the city but stood atop a deste mountain far away, overlooking the vastnd. "General Flowing Arrow has always been like this, even more unapproachable than the Lord of Han Yue City," Broken Rock Lord said, "But don''t be fooled by his outward appearance; he''s actually a warm-hearted person at heart." Weixingzi and White Shark Lord, however, were very enthusiastic. Weixingzi was the vice president of the Astronomical Society and also a five-star Frontier Lord, with titles like ''Astronomy Master,'' ''Person of the Stars,'' ''Micro-Operation Master,'' and more. He had named several new great territories and was one of the Frontier Lords who had discovered the most new territories in the Pioneer Group. White Shark Lord was also a five-star Frontier Lord. In the Pioneer Group, he might have been only slightly more famous than Broken Rock Lord, but in Tai Xuan and Xuan Country, he was far more well-known. He was the founder of the White Shark Group. The White Shark Group was arge consortium within the Tai Xuan Alliance, with businesses throughout many territories. Mu Yuan had heard of the illustrious name of the White Shark Group even in his early days as a Greenhand. Back then, the new lords nurtured by the White Shark Group were strong contenders on the Trial Golden List. Little did he imagine that, in just one year''s time, he would meet the chairman of White Shark. And to do so on rather even social footing. "I''ve long admired your name." "I''ve long admired your name." White Shark too had long admired the name Tianyuan. He had noticed Tianyuan right from the start and even investigated Tianyuan''s identity, wanting to see who this neer was and what his background entailed. However, before he could uncover anything, he heard that Tianyuan rose like a rocket and was soonuded as Tai Xuan''s number one among the youth. At the Festival Grounds, he dominated thepetition; In the struggle at Dragon Court, he stood out from the crowd; And now, he heard that Tianyuan had the capability to face Legends and had even in a being from the Legendary Realm. How long had he been a lord? To say he wasn''t envious or jealous would be impossible; if White Shark could have been a representative in the Dragon Courtpetition back in the day, he could have saved years of detours. However, Tianyuan wasn''t the first lord that made him envious or jealous, nor would he be thest. To this day, his mindset had calmed a lotpared to his younger days. Instead of envying others for their talent, it was better to foster rtions while they''re still young and haven''t fully grown. That''s what a businessman should do. White Shark Lord had no idea this transfer station belonged to Tianyuan Territory beforeing here. He had just met and chatted for a bit, then quickly set his strategy. Thest lord of his generation who had reached the extreme peak, Han Yue, was somewhat unapproachable, and he hadn''t managed to build a rtionship before she stood in a high position in Tai Xuan. The Sword Lord Liushi of the generation beforest hadn''t been so dazzling at first, but by the time he intended to make connections, Liushi had already stepped onto the path of the invincible. But this generation''s Lord Tianyuan seemed to be an approachable person. He could use the group''s advantages to slowly tighten their rtionship, and in a few years, when Lord Tianyuan ascended to a high position in Tai Xuan, his White Shark Group would have already established a solid web of beneficial rtions with Tianyuan Territory. Chapter 644 : 381: The Fortunate Fox Lady, Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory (5.2K)_2 ``` The n is approved. He said, "I''ll leave one of my officers here to take full charge of the specific matters of cooperation." Mu Yuan, of course, would not refusemercial cooperation, especially with an organization like the White Shark Chamber of Commerce, which ranked among the top in the Tai Xuan Alliance and possessed numerous trade routes and channels. As for the specific framework and terms of cooperation... "We will also have a dedicated person in charge here at Tianyuan City," he said. ... Soon, the members of the special assault team had all left, and the whole Tianyuan City had quieted down again, leaving only the White Shark Lord, the officer in charge of the business negotiations, and a fourth-order strongman staying behind, assigned by Minister Qin to facilitatemunication. In the South City District of Tianyuan City, on one side of Tianyuan Square, there stood a six-story building, which was the headquarters of Guang Yuan Business Association. However, the business association hade to aplete halt in its development after the territory migration. It wasn''t until recently that the Tianyuan Territory defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the regional enemy, and opened up a passage to the Twilight Dominion that the business association officially restarted. Tianyuan Territory produces a lot of basic materials¡ªHematite, Red Copper Ore, Razor-Sharp Crystals, and Bronze Crystal (though not yet exploited). Trading these materials through Secret Realm channels incurs excessive additional costs, rendering profits too low. Besides, the number of territories connected by public Secret Realms is ultimately limited, while the Eternal World is boundless. Daisy, who had had nothing substantial to do for several months other than part-time work at the city hall and the academy, was now fully fired up and ready to go. "Our journey from here to Shiling City is long, making freight and guard costs rtively high, but... we can look here, here, and here. Between Tianyuan City and Shiling City, there are several pioneering camps and outposts. We can take a slight detour on our way to Shiling City to sell supplies to these pioneering camps, which could yield a good profit," she said. "Li, I need the first batch ofmodity lists by this afternoon," she ordered. "Long, go and discuss the matter of the Guard Squadron with Commander Niu Si," she instructed. "I have to go see the Lord and see if I can get the Mechanical Dragonflights. With that equipment, we could increase our efficiency by 1.85 times. Additionally, we''ll need to request at least 10 medium-sized spatial storage boxes from the Forging Department, and¡­" she continued. Daisy kept assigning tasks. She wasn''t doing this for Contribution Points. She didn''t have much need for Contribution Points, even though she could livefortably on the sry she got from just doing some clerical work in the city hall. She had no desire for power or urgent need for evolution. But how could she ck off when the Lord had rescued them from despair? Offering herself in marriage was beyond her status, so she decided to do her utmost to contribute to the territory''s development. Isloa managed several positions herself, keeping the territory''s affairs in perfect order; Sophia was in charge of the important intelligence department; Lian Yue was ying enemies in the Legendary Realm on the battlefield; Irene also yed an important role at the academy. Now that the business association was restarting, Daisy''s burning passion urged her to ensure that it would grow and strengthen, making its name resonate throughout Tai Xuan and the entire Eternal Continent. When Daisy entered the City Lord''s Mansion, Mu Yuan was looking for her to discuss something. "Negotiating a cooperation with the White Shark Group? No problem, I will secure the greatest benefits for our Tianyuan Territory! I remember the White Shark Group''s main business involves... their trade routes in the Twilight Dominion. If we can utilize those, it would yield substantial revenue, and also..." she listed. She detailed the strengths of the White Shark Group''s products, trade routes, and business association strongholds. And she mentioned the White Shark Group''s needs, which could include certain binding contracts, such as priority purchase rights for future mineral outputs of the Tianyuan Territory or real estate acquisitions within the territory. "Handle it yourself, and just bring the final agreement to me for review," he said. Mu Yuan was aware of his own limitations¡ªin this regard, he could not match Daisy. Daisy was also well aware of the Tianyuan Territory''s situation and potential, and naturally would not concede on certain long-term uses. Cooperation could only be achieved on the basis of mutual benefit. However, Mutual benefit might also mean that the partner wins once while they win three or four times. Daisy added, "Currently, our chamber ofmerce is not well-known, and without the supply of goods from our territory, the only shop we have outside is doing poorly. As we restart our business association''s projects, it''s as if we''re emerging anew. I have an idea, perhaps we could rename the business association with ''Tianyuan'' to capitalize on our territory''s reputation and quickly open up the market in the initial phase." Mu Yuan pondered. Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr The naming of the business association had initially referenced the situation of manyrge chambers ofmerce in Tai Xuan, where their names did not necessarily reflect the names of their territories. Just like One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, Red Lotus Chamber of Commerce, Nine Profound Chamber of Commerce, Medicine God Chamber of Commerce. However, manyrge chambers ofmerce were not sole proprieties but were instead shared among various territories and affluent merchants. For a single territory to support arge chamber ofmerce spanning multiple regions was very difficult. Even for the White Shark Chamber of Commerce, the White Shark Lord did not haveplete control. For his own business association, Mu Yuan had no intention of involving other capital. The primary purpose of establishing the business association was to serve the territory, to sell its goods, not to grow strong frommercial ventures. The second, and most direct, reason was: If they had named the business association ''Tianyuan'' at the time, enemies could have followed the trail right to their doorsteps. But times have changed. The Tianyuan Territory might not be very strong yet, but at least, it now had a bit of self-defense capability. And when ites to trading, naming it after ''Tianyuan'' is indeed more fitting as business expands far into the distance. ``` Chapter 645: Chapter 381: The Fortunate Fox Lady, Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory (5.2K)_3 ``` "Granted." "Thank you, Boss, for your approval!" As Daisy was about to leave, Mu Yuan called out, "Wait, the matter of business cooperation is not urgent, and the caravan''s affairs are even more so. There''s no use hurrying. Come with me first." "Where, where are we going?" "Where? Of course, to the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. Have you forgotten the new site of the evolution grounds?" "Oh..." ... Now, Tianyuan Territory had more than a hundred Epic-level young generals, and Mu Yuan certainly wouldn''t forget someone like Daisy, an important and well-known long-term employee. If it hadn''t been for his decision, Daisy wouldn''t have even been prepared to apply for the evolution ceremony. It was unclear what she intended to do with so many Contribution Points in her ount. It seemed that aside from making money, she was quite indifferent about everything else. Daisy''s evolution ceremony was quickly arranged. After all, epic evolution only required 5,000 Evolution Points, and sometimes he would arrange several or even more than a dozen ceremonies in one day. He didn''t care how much of the Epic strength Daisy would be able to wield. At least after the evolution, Daisy would gain a bit more ability to protect herself. As the head of amerce guild, it was indeed inappropriate for her to be too weak. With Daisy''s willpower and innate talent, if she only had the Excellence Three-star Stage, she probably would have no chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm in her lifetime. Even if she evolved into an Epic One-star Life, Mu Yuan estimated that her chances of breaking through to the Legendary Realm were at best fifty-fifty, and it might take her decades or even longer. However, that was not a problem. Evolution Force would lend a hand. The light of epic evolution surged into the skies, causing clouds and mist to churn within the Secret Realm. Purple mists emerged from the other end of the heavens, continuing for quite a while before gradually dissipating. "Ding!" "Alert: Your unit ''Daisy'' has undergone the evolutionary baptism and has been promoted to an ''Epic One-star Life, Fortune Fox Lady'', awakening the Epic Level talent ''Friendly Fox'' during the evolutionary baptism." ¡ª "Friendly Fox" "Description: Under normal circumstances, Daisy will not attract the enmity of any enemies, even if she does something that warrants hostility, the enmity in the enemy''s minds will slowly decrease. This hostility includes ''rejection'', ''opposition'', ''dislike'', and so on." "Note: This talent can only be activated passively." A passively activated talent tends to not be readily noticeable, and its effects are slow. But the advantage is that such influence is barely considered a skill effect and does not raise any rm. It''s like how people naturally tend to have a better impression of those who are good-looking. This talent was quite suitable for Daisy, who wasn''t adept atbat. In fact, it seemed that the talent also had quite miracle effects in business negotiations. Mu Yuan looked at the figure of the Fox Lady gradually emerging from the white light and didn''t feel Daisy had changed much. If there had to be a mention, her demeanor had be more noble, and her white fox tail was glossier and more alluring, making one quite want to give it a pet. ... As Daisy was evolving, the ambush team led by Sword Lord Liushi had reached the Red Mist Land and passed by in front of ck Crow. They ventured deep into the Red Mist territory and soon vanished from sight. For the next one hour, two hours, ten hours, twenty hours, the scene in ck Crow''s field of view remained constantly drifting red mist. "The red mist is too severe a hindrance to visibility. The battle has probably already started." Mu Yuan thought. But he had no intention of ordering ck Crow to delve into the Red Mist Land. In areas where Legendary Realm beings roamed everywhere, ck Crow''s stealth capability couldn''t be considered strong. After all, its creator, Lord Shepherd, was only at the Fourth-order Peak and possessed merely 80% of the Raven Power of Sophia Raven. ck Crow venturing deep into the Red Mist Land was akin to courting death. If it ended up rming the enemy and raising their guard, it would be a grave mistake. Experience tales with m_vl_em_p_yr Suddenly, ``` The red mist suddenly dissipated significantly. In the eyes of ck Crow, a figure stood tall at the end of heaven. The distance was extremely far. Drifting red mist still lingered in between. Theoretically, even with a hint of the "Phantom Night Eyes" talent, ck Crow should not have been able to see clearly. Yet, when ck Crow looked towards the silhouette in the sky, Mu Yuan suddenly saw it clearly. A dark cyan robe, a crimson longsword. It was Sword Lord Liushi! He seemed like the center of the universe, incredibly conspicuous and noticeable. With one sweep of his sword, the whole world started to move along with it, a blue spatial rift crossing the sky, tearing the earth apart. It seemed as if, Even the wind beside the ears of Created ck Crows from a great distance became sharp. And perhaps it was not just seeming. Invisibly, Created ck Crows lost a few feathers, wounded by the wind. At this moment, ck Crow also saw clearly¡ªthe red mist indeed thinned out. The red mist in the surrounding environment was vanishing at a pace visible to the naked eye. ... "The Scarlet Mist Tide has dissipated!" "Brothers, it''s time for the counterattack!" "Follow General Qinxin, let''s charge!" "Cut down the monsters, execute the legends, glory is beckoning us!" With the retreat of the mist tide, the legendary monsters attacking the Exploring Stronghold came to a sudden pause. The foremost among these legends were shocked, taken aback, and without hesitation, began to retreat beyond the territory. But the prepared strongmen of the Pioneer Group swiftly intercepted these top-tier legends. The great battle was raging in the heavens above. On the ground, stood several Fourth-order Strongmen leading their troops with Resonating Military Spirits, rushing out from the stronghold, shattering the tide, and moving towards the stunned monsters with plummeting morale and chaotic formations. Lords of Ba Long and Lord Wuji were among them. They were now the strongest on the battlefield, just below the legends. With their Army Spirits resonating, they were qualified to raise their swords towards the legendary monsters. "Didn''t expect the big shots to be this effective. I''ve heard that such a massive counterattack is a rare opportunity, noting by even once every few years or decades." "After this battle, both you and I might be promoted to Two-star Frontier Lords." "Hehehe, after the promotion we''ll be seasoned Pioneers, and now we''ll really leave Tianyuan behind in terms of star-level exploration. Not only that, but my Chiyan Dragon Descendant is getting closer to the Legendary Realm. Perhaps, we might even step into legend before Tianyuan does. After all, theirfortune is low, definitely not as good as our opportunity." In the world of Lords, opportunity is often more important than talent. Of course, opportunity is also a form of natural gift. This time, they encountered a major counterattack and even had the chance to y legendary monsters, which was a great opportunity. Lord of Ba Long set his sights on a Kobold legend that was fleeing in panic in the distance; he led his troops as the Army Spirit manifested a faint shadow of a Giant Dragon. The entire thousand-man army was like a dragon spreading its wings, soaring towards the escapee from afar. This was an epic battle. It was said that the Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory was where several Frontier Lords made significant contributions. Chapter 646: Chapter 382 Contacting Minor Factions (4K) "Is this the great force of the top Legendary Realm?" Mu Yuan savored Sword Lord Liushi''s earth-shattering strike and still couldn''t snap back to reality for a long time. This was also his first time witnessing the power disyed by the most top-tier Legendary Realm. In the past, let alone witnessing it firsthand, he had never even seen the full force of the Legendary third realm in video materials. After all, this was already the level of power of a nuclear weapon of a great nation. ck Crow was very far from the source of power, yet he still felt it clearly. "Its destructive power far exceeds that of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon. And the great force wielded by the third realm of the Legendary isn''t limited to destruction." This realm is called the ''Law Realm''. It is the easy-to-understand term from the Age of the Filth Cataclysm. Of course, the old era''s ranking system and the power system that emerged after miracles appeared during the disaster, are not the same. The existence of the Legendary third realm, possessing the ability to analyze and utilize worldws, they began to observe, understand, delve into, and dance with the world. The specific forms of their great force... are hard to describe. Mu Yuan had only heard that the power ofws was no longer confined to mere destructive force, and often times, the power was not limited by spatial distance either. He had also heard that the Legendary third realm''s analysis and use ofws were based on one''s own abilities, and some top-level abilities could easily resonate with a certainw, unleashing unimaginable profound powers. Without entering the third realm, one could not glimpse even a bit of its intricacies. "Clearly, among the Monster Overlords, there are also such terrifyingly powerful beings. Fortunately, the surprise attack was victorious, and the strong ones of the Dragon Sleep Valley usually find it difficult to prate deep into non-Red Mist areas." Mu Yuan pondered. About the great battle with Dragon Sleep Valley, Mu Yuan was one of the involved parties, rounding off, and he had also heard about the Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory as soon as it happened. Dragon Spine Mountain is one of the two most important strongholds of the Dragon Sleep Valley outside their main base. It is said that the attacksunched by Dragon Sleep Valley toward the Tai Xuan Alliance were like two sharp fangs aiming to pierce the Tai Xuan defenses, left and right. And now, Tai Xuan has broken one of these fangs. But to utterly destroy Dragon Sleep Valley is, of course, far from enough. The extent of damage to Dragon Sleep Valley''s Combat Power is still less than that of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, next to his Tianyuan City. An Overlord Power of the scale of Dragon Sleep Valley is also extremely difficult to annihte. Strongmen of Tai Xuan, in reality, also find it very difficult to truly prate the Red Mist Land, to attack the main base of Dragon Sleep Valley. Even if that were possible, there would be no need to do so, as the input and the gains would be out of proportion. Many of these secrets were just beginning to be understood by Mu Yuan. "Many Overlord Powers lurk deep within Red Mist Land, without this Dragon Sleep Valley, another Dragon Sleep Mountain or Dragon Sleep Abyss will emerge." "A weakened Dragon Sleep Valley serves Tai Xuan better than apletely destroyed one. The same goes for my Tianyuan City. Dragon Sleep Valley has more enemies than just Tai Xuan, and they won''t start any major offensives again for a while." Mu Yuan thought that now his own territory could enter a stable period of development. As long as the strong ones from Dragon Sleep Valley do not cross territories, Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Blood Snake Encase? They''re just experience packs. For the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, the significance is even more important. It''s not just that one major defensive area will feel much less pressure, but the alliance will be able to dispatch this batch of fresh forces to other defensive areas. In one move, other defensive areas will see their forces greatly increased, making the line of defense much more secure. No wonder it was regarded as a great victory. ... Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory. Mu Yuan came here again after half a month. It was livelier than hisst visit, with Lords discussing events happening within the alliance both big and small. However... the news of the Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory that was all the rage among the legendary strongmen seemed rarely known here. Even Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing, who were well-informed second-generation figures, didn''t seem to be discussing it. Mu Yuan felt somewhat bewildered for a moment. This was as if it were two different worlds. But isn''t a peaceful world just what countless battling strongmen are yearning for? It''s not that Jiang Luoxing and the others were content with pleasure and luxury; rather, the front lines were too remote for them, and such information wouldn''t and didn''t need to reach their ears. They were still in the stage of discovering their potential. Perhaps some veteran Lords with power not much stronger than theirs had already been fighting on the front lines for years, but young Lords like them with enough potential and still making progress would at least spend another half year, one year, two years before really entering the Pioneer Group. A few months ago, Mu Yuan was also not very clear about the Pioneer Group and the matters of the front line defensive areas. But in terms of events within the realm of the alliance, Mu Yuan knew far less than Jiang Luoxing and others. "These few months, our alliance''s main focus has been onrge-scale construction and providing housing for the people. The Professional Associations everywhere have issued many such tasks and are continually expanding their staff. My Luo Xing Territory has taken on severalrge projects," said Jiang Luoxing, taking a pause. "However, therge-scale construction is almost over. I''ve received word that the alliance is nning to establish academies in various central cities, main cities, which will be the focus for the future." The Professional Association was once the yers Association, but now it''s bigger and manages not only the former yers but also many professionals ready to embark on the path of adventure in the new era. "Academies? Are they institutions for imparting Supernatural Power? I recall there were simr institutions before, but they were few," Mu Yuan said. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 647: Chapter 382 Contacting Minor Powers (4K)_2 There are Lords who say, "Previously, institutions like this were indeed rare. Pan Shi City had many top-notch cultivation buildings and Breakthrough Dojos, but not even one academy." "Only the Capital City and a few other ''historically significant''rge cities had them." "Their services were also aimed at those at the Fourth-order Peak and above, in the Legendary Realm." Elder Qin even went so far as to mention that there was the opportunity to send generals to the Academy for further study. Jiang Luoxing said, "It''s different this time. The Extraordinary Academy we''re going to establish is for the general public, aimed at teaching new era professionalsbat skills, outdoor survival skills, knowledge of materials and monsters, and much more." "After all, they are not like us, they cannotmand troops in battle, and they need to fight in person." "The Academy will not only teachbat skills but should also impart some basic alchemy, potion crafting, forging, farming, and so on." After all, those professionals who embark on the path of adventure are a minority; the vast majority of people will probably choose a stable job. Mu Yuan asked, "What are the requirements for enrollment in the Academy? Can we send our Territory Citizens from ournds to study there?" Mu Yuan was not interested in learningbat skills. The troops themselves naturally possess proficientbat abilities and were born for battle only. However, the apprentices of potion crafting, alchemy, forging, and the like in Tianyuan Territory were allcking in technical talents. He had established an Academy topile materials and teach apprentices. Yet, the number of truly high-level technical talents in the entire Tianyuan Territory was very few, and they each had heavy work obligations, making it very difficult to find time to teach sses. Those who knew the techniques were not necessarily capable of teaching. Take Dead Bone, for example. Dead Bone could not even teach ''Bone Two'', let alone other people. Isloa was also a genius. She was proficient in enchanting, alchemy, human body modification, and so on, but the courses she taught were sometimes tooplex for Mr. Mu to understand, let alone others. If they could systematically cultivate a batch of formal technical talents, allowing the experienced to mentor the new, the talent pool of the Territory could grow rapidly. "This sounds quite feasible," Jiang Luoxing pondered, stroking his chin, "As long as we raise this batch of skilled Territory Citizens, they will be able to create higher value, provide more benefits for the Territory, and this value can keep growing like a snowball..." He looked towards Tianyuan, "Truly deserving of being the Tianyuan Giant." Liu Miumiu retorted, "I always feel like there should be street lights," but she agreed that the idea was indeed good and such opportunities were rare. However... Jiang Luoxing said, "The first enrollment of the Academy will probably mainly target our citizens of Xuan Country, so we might have to wait for the second or third cohorts before we get a chance, right?" "But as this batch of Academies is established, there is a considerable shortage of teaching staff. The association will probably invite some Lords, veteran yers to serve as mentors and instructors. We can also send experienced, insightful generals there. I heard the benefits and treatment are quite good, including ess to high-level cultivation facilities." Afterward, through channels like Jiang Luoxing and others, Mu Yuan paid a hefty sum to acquire over a dozen Rare level lookout tower blueprints. He wanted to establish mining outpost strongholds. To establish these outposts, lookout towers were indispensable. He had already driven back the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, but that didn''t mean this territory was entirely safe. Once their posts were established, they were bound to face the onught of surrounding monsters and had to arrange sufficient Guard forces. The mining outposts might also attract the attention of certain wandering monster groups. Without adequate defense forces, the harvested Soul Sand and ck iron ore would just end up as spoils for those creatures. Among the wandering monsters, there was even the possibility of Legendary Realm creatures. The Legendary Realm of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf might be scared off, but wandering Legends wouldn''t be. They had no fixed base and were elusive, unconcerned about how strong Tianyuan City was. Even, Even if there was a 93.57% chance the Fang of the Jackal Wolf wouldn''t attack proactively, Mu Yuan still had to guard against the remaining 6.43%. The outposts needed to possess the power to withstand the Legendary Realm. Back in his Territory, Mu Yuan began to arrange things. The lookout tower blueprints would be obtained over the next two days. "This medium Soul Sand Mine location is 3,400 kilometers away in a straight line from our Tianyuan City, we must arrange powerful generals to guard it..." He thought about it and decided to have Uta, Rakshasa, and Sario guard it. Sario was an openly known force, sufficiently intimidating to deter most enemies. It excelled in dealing with weaker foes; as long as the enemy was not strong enough, no matter how numerous, they were meaningless in its presence. And should an unexpected situation arise, Uta would be able to strike powerfully. All three were at the Fourth-order Peak, in the refinement stage. Read thetest on m_v-l''e-NovelBin They had demands for cultivation materials, but not much for cultivation locales. Stationing them thousands of kilometers away would not affect their own cultivation. It''s just... Sario was reluctant. "Going there, would I not be invited by Uta to spar every day!" After its defeat at Uta''s hands and two more disastrous attempts at revenge that ended in even worse defeats, it no longer had any desire to spar with Uta. Uta would look for it from time to time. Fortunately, since there were many powerful individuals in their own Tianyuan Territory, Uta did not need to worry about finding no one to spar with, so its refusal was just that¡ªa refusal. But if it went to the ce 3,400 kilometers away, it, Sario Lord, would be one of only two sparring partners Uta could find. That''s somewhat rming! "No need to panic, there''s no Warrior Arena outside, and Uta won''t really injure you," Mu Yuan said. Sario: "...No, this is making me even more anxious. I''m afraid I won''t even have the excuse of nursing an injury." Again, Mu Yuan spoke, "2.5 times the normal Contribution Points aspensation." Sario: "Through fire and water, it shall be done!" Afterward, Mu Yuan also arranged for the guardmanders of two important areas: the Sharp Crystal Mine and the Divine Radiance Crystal Tree. He looked at the map, his brows furrowing as he considered the remainingrge resource locations. To not upy them? That would be such a waste. But to upy them... Indeed, by simply arranging a few Epic juniormanders, supplemented by some Elites and defensive structures, they would be sufficient to fend off monster hordes in the surroundings. But it was the unforeseen that he feared. Great Lord Shepherd did not wish to gamble the lives of his Elite forces on possible risks. Isloa suggested, "Why not rent these resource points to the Featherman Country and other Vitality Forces? I recall the Legendary Milena saying that there are actually several such forces still residing in this region." "This way, we could harvest the resources without taking any risks," "And these small forces, desperatelycking in resources, will likely be unable to resist such a Temptation." Mu Yuan thought... Brilliant! ... The Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, too, had begun upying the veins and extracting resources. Before long, Mu Yuan obtained some leads about the small forces from these two powers. There were the Cat Person Tribe, the Fire Lion Tribe, the Ape People Tribe, the Multi-Armed Tribe, among others. These small forces might not even exist anymore, as they very rarely ventured into the outside world. "In these areas, you might find traces of these Vitality Forces. I''ll leave this task to you, Sophia." "Leave it to me, caw~!" Sophia gathered her skirt, bowed slightly, and at the next moment, she transformed into numerous ck Crows that scattered in flight. Around the same time, to the south of Tianyuan City. Outside the city walls, countless Territory Citizens were busily leveling the pittednd to prepare for the uing expansion of the city. In the distance, tendrils were spreading from deep within the forest. These were the roots of the Treemen. They were slowly and steadily restoring the Earth''s Force of the region, which had suffered greatly from previous battles. At the same time, in the northern military camp. An X-II model passenger airship was slowly descending¡ªMu Yuan had ultimately upgraded the transportation means assigned to the trade guilds. The Machinery Dragonflight was shy but impractical; only the X-II model passenger airship could amodate a sufficient number of troops and supplies. A team of twenty Elite operatives assembled. They would be led by Captain Zhou Yi of the Arrow of Pr Star. Within it, there were three members of the Arrow of Pr Star and three Fearless War Handsome. This was merely the standard escort for the merchant caravan. Lian Yue and Xi Liu would serve as special guards for this journey. Daisy, with several sharp members of the trade guild, was organizing the transport of goods. "ck iron ore, red copper ore, six medium Spatial Storage Chests each; Rare level Remnantsoul, 356 in total; besides, various supplies, Scrolls of Magic, potions, upying four medium Spatial Boxes..." Lian Yue squatted on the ground, looking up at the dozens of meters long airship. "But how is thisrge airship supposed to cross the Furious Region?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take action," Duo Lai approached with the Epic Treasure Spatial Vase in hand, stepping on air, appearing like a formidable and extraordinary figure. If only he kept silent. "As long as I use the Space Urn to erect Spatial Barriers, and then... maybe like this first, then like that, I can safely escort the airship across," "That''s what Lord said." Chapter 648: Chapter 383: The Team that Comes from the Depths of the Wilderness (4K) Two dayster, on the territory map, four watchtower icons appeared one by one, dispersing the surrounding war fog and casting spots of light in the vast wilderness. Mu Yuan projected his vision down over these small territories, overlooking the surroundings. He couldn''t see very far, after all the territory range opened by the watchtowers was just a few hundred meters in radius. This range wouldn''t expand with the upgrade of the territory level. However, once the watchtowers were established, the Eye of Heaven of the Staff of Divine Right could project its gaze freely above them. At the farthest outpost, a huge Frost Giant Dragon was flying out from the mountains, continuously spitting blue frosty Dragon Breath from its mouth, freezing the ground and shattering a monster group that wanted to capture the mine. Meanwhile, on the mountain, Rakshasa was exerting the power of a hero, marking the locations for defense buildings in appropriate spots and thenmanding dozens of Elites, who had taken on the role of construction workers, to begin working strenuously. However, there were too few workers. Merely dozens of construction workers, to build up all the defensive structures, would take at least ten days or half a month. The Elites still needed to patrol. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin The mine had previously been upied by a group of porcupine men, and after Sario defeated them and Rakshasa established the watchtower, the outpost faced several monster assaults within just half a day. Among them were Third-order Monsters. "The existence of the Monster Tribe can cause the surrounding monster groups to tremble and avoid them from afar, but the presence of a Vitality Force, the existence of miracle territories, will only attract nearby monsters with greater ferocity." To monsters, living beings were like fine brew, an irresistible Temptation. Just like the founding of Tianyuan Territory, as time went by and the territory''s infrastructure grew, it was bound to attract the attention of more, stronger monster groups. Even with the presence of a Giant Dragon like Sario, it was not enough to deter the vast majority of unintelligent monsters. "The fundamental issue of the manpower shortage is theck of transport tools." "Tianyuan Territory Citizens can''t travel thousands of kilometers to work in Treasure Sand Ridge, even with Elite Warriors escorting them." "For the time being, can we only let a batch of self-aware Elites act as miners? That would be a huge waste." Mu Yuan mulled over the problem. He walked into the City Lord''s Mansion and found Isloa, "My omnipotent... expert, I have a challenging task for you. Construct severalrge airships, or develop a kind of alchemy golem for mining, which do you think is more appropriate?" Large vehicles could transport miners. Alchemy golems? They were even more convenient. Golems without life could be packed into spatial equipment, so Duo Lai could transport all the mining golems back and forth in just one trip. So think of a solution, Isloa. Isloa''s face showed dismay, "Neither is suitable!" She added, "Of course, I am notcking the ability as an expert. Designing a mining golem isn''t too difficult, but the design and subsequent manufacturing would take at least a couple of months under noplications." "Lord, you wouldn''t want all the official documents piling up on your desk for these two months, would you?" Mu Yuan: "..." He indeed did not want that. He could wander about... observing strategically, gathering Tai Xuan intelligence, and trading with other Lords, why? Because he had the diligent Isloa behind him. True to form, she initiallyined about the workload andck of staff, but gradually she seemed to have grown ustomed to it. Indeed, the power of habit is great. Isloa was also aware of the difficulties faced by the various mining points, and after thinking it over, she said, "Actually, there is a way. Didn''t we just obtain arge number of Alliance Contribution Points? We could use those to exchange for a few airships simr to the X-II model, andter on, have Daisy and others who are out bring them back." "That does seem feasible." Vehicles that could freely fly through dangerous wilderness started at the Excellence quality level. And since they were medium torge vehicles, their prices were quite exorbitant, often several times, even tens of times the price of Excellence equipment. Not only were these prices expensive, but they were also hard toe by. ¡ª Soul Crystals alone would hardly suffice to buy them, but using Tai Xuan Contribution Points, it was no longer an issue. Mu Yuan had nced at them before. He had contemted exchanging items of suchrge scale. However, at that time, he had no Contribution Points, and since Tianyuan City was located within the Ten Directions Ind domain, cut off from the Alliance, even if he could ce an order, he would not be able to receive it. ¡ª Medium torge vehicles... no, even a small aircraft like the Mechanical Dragonflights could hardly be packed into spatial equipment, naturally, it couldn''t be traded through the Secret Realm. The highest-grade spatial equipment that Mu Yuan had ever seen could hold space that wasn''t even one percent of what Duo Lai''s Dimensional Pocket could. Airships had to rely on door-to-door delivery, or you had to fetch them yourself. The Tianyuan Caravan just happened to be going on a long journey, and having them bring the airships back would kill two birds with one stone. "Besides airships, we also need to outfit ourselves with some ordinary vehicles. These types of vehicles we could manufacture ourselves, but it wouldn''t be cost-effective." As Isloa spoke, she added, "In addition, I also rmend purchasing these, these, and these..." It was as if she had been prepared, pulling out a list. Mu Yuan took it and looked it over from top to bottom. What''s with all these instruments and equipment? He employed the City Lord''s scrutinizing gaze. Isloa counteracted with an unwavering expression, doubling the resistance effect. Both sides were at a standoff, and neither was defeated. Chapter 649: Chapter 383: The Team that Comes from the Depths of the Wilderness (4K)_2 "Alright." Many of the instruments and equipment inside were still useful, such as when Tianyuan City wanted to producerge weapons on its own; some equipment was indispensable. This was all thanks to the assistance of some Miracle Buildings. The reimbursement batch, Lord Shepherd had approved. After all, he had upied two Soul Sand Mines and was notcking in ordinary finances. Mu Yuan came to the Secret Realm and looked for the Officials in charge to purchase goods. He took the exchange catalogue and began flipping through it page by page. This exchange catalogue was also a Rare Level item, constantly updating with information about exchangeable treasures, many of which showed the words ''out of stock,'' ''out of stock,'' and ''out of stock.'' However, even if they were out of stock, he could still ce an order, pay a premium to reserve, and the wait wouldn''t be long. This was, after all, the tform of the entire alliance, and items below the Epic level could basically be found. "Legendary Breakthrough Package (Pan Shi City): 200K Contribution Points" "Legendary Breakthrough Package (Nine Profound City): 250K Contribution Points" "Legendary Breakthrough Package (Capital City): 300K Contribution Points" The prices were not the same. Because the ''potions'' and other auxiliary materials used in the Breakthrough Packages were consistent, but the associated Breakthrough locales, ritual arrangements, and Miracle Buildings were not entirely the same. Obviously, the ritual venue in the Capital City was the highest grade, and its exchange price was the most expensive. Mu Yuan nced at the more than one million Contribution Points on his ount. If he were to redeem in this way, he could not get many sets. Of course, he would not exchange like that. He did not need an entire set of Breakthrough Packages. Even other Lords hardly ever exchanged like that. Because, apart from the purchase and use of the ritual venue and the main material of Breakthrough treasures in the Breakthrough Package, the remaining materials could be purchased with Soul Crystals. He scrolled down in search. "Legendary Breakthrough Main Material (includes two potions and one treasure): 35K Contribution Points" Mu Yuan rapidly ced four orders in session. Suddenly a prompt popped up. "Notice: You have reached the purchase limit for this period. If you continue to buy, a 20% surcharge will be added incrementally." "Notice: Would you like to purchase?" Mu Yuan stopped his spree. Legendary packages seldom run out of stock and seem easier to purchasepared to upational Level Breakthrough packages. But in reality, it''s because the former costs the precious and rare Contribution Points, and there are very few powerful individuals who have the wealth, qualifications, and need to purchase Legendary Breakthrough Packages. Thetter, in just one city region, has countless professionals in need of purchase. Thetter has a high production but an even higher demand. Previously, Mu Yuan had Liu Miumiu ce orders for four sets on his behalf, using his own quota. Of course, this didn''t adhere to the rules, but exceptional situations require exceptional measures, and after all, he did have some connections higher up. This time, he was still able to order four sets before reaching the limit, which seemed to be rted to his recent elevation to a Three-star Lord; otherwise, there would be a limit after purchasing five sets. The limit is probably to prevent some wealthy Lords from allowing their subordinates to try again and again, exchanging numbers for higher chances. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelBin This is a wasteful behavior. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, "This is a bit troublesome, I''ll have to ask Isloater if there''s any main material that can substitute. After all..." "Completely relying on purchase is indeed not realistic, because..." His need was not for several sets, or dozens of sets, but for hundreds of sets. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan''s head started to ache again. ... Around the same time. In the Furious Region, where the sky and earth almost touched, hundreds of meters high energy waves crashed against the massive airship, time and time again. The passenger airship looked like a small toy that could be shattered at any moment. Yet, it was firm as a rock. On closer inspection, one could find that an enormous Dimensional Pocket enveloped the entire airship within. The spatial barriers were more solid than mountains, unruffled by the violent energy tides, not shaking in the slightest. A blue-haired girl rode on a Slime, holding up the vast space, invincible in this realm. "Truly worthy of me!" "Sure is a breeze to say!" Duo Lai was actually only good at destruction; its Spatial Devour and Space-tearing Seal were all about destruction without protection. However, no matter how you looked at it, it was also a legend proficient in spatial powers. With a Space Urn in hand, it effortlessly exhibited power far exceeding that in the hands of the Jackal Man king. It was just that when holding up the enormous space, it moved slowly. The space was too heavy indeed. Several hundred secondster. "Out, finally out," Duo Lai couldn''t help gasping for air, suddenly feeling that storing the airship in his Dimensional Pocket and then escorting Daisy and the others through the Furious Region might have been easier? A careless mistake! "Are you okay, Duo Lai?" Lian Yue and Xi Liu, also on guard outside, couldn''t help but ask. Duo Lai instantly stood up straight and breathed easier, "Of course, of course; such a small task wouldn''t tire me out. I could go back and forth ten times more without a problem!" He escorted everyone to the edge of the Furious Region. The vast expanse outside, the continuous mountain ranges, were now in sight. Only then did he bid a reluctant farewell to Xi Liu and the others. He actually felt a bit excited about going out on a big adventure, but Duo Lai was very clear that he couldn''t leave his territory right now. Being away for two days was already a long time; he had to return. "Bye-bye, remember to contact me when youe back." "Oh, and bring back some special products for me...for the Lord, especially food. If you go to Pan Shi City, you can visit the shop at 335 Pan Rock Street; their Dragon''s Beard Hotpot is delicious," Duo Lai added. Daisy waved goodbye, also reluctant to part with such a great bodyguard. The group returned to the airship. "Now it''s time for us to take care of official business," Daisy said. She took out a map. Thendmarks on it were very scarce. She pointed to one area toward the southeast, "This ce is said to have a temporary pioneer camp, maybe a thousand kilometers from here, two thousand, or perhaps more." "Our first stop will be here, making our first pot of gold and also determining our distance from Shiling City." ... ... Two dayster. In the depths of the wilderness of the Twilight Dominion. In a green valley shrouded in mist, Miracle Buildings known as watchtowers stand tall, dispersing the drifting strands of red mist in the surrounding atmosphere. There are three watchtowers in total, jointly guarding this not-so-small camp. Around them, there are also various Arrow Towers, Multishot Arrow Towers, and Beam Towers. Inside the camp,rge tents are pitched, with soldiers in different uniforms standing guard at the tent entrances. There are also mighty figures in splendid armor, lords wandering within the camp. "Two Four-order Mountain Giants spotted to the east; our group can''t handle them alone, any brothers interested in joining forces to subdue them?" "We''re preparing to tackle the Land of Filth to the west; such dangerous ces must be cleared early. But, this Land of Filth is quiterge, and after this expedition, we fear our filth umtion will break through the first threshold." "Buying Purification Potions, buying Purification Potions, does any group still have them? We offer a 30% premium!" "Get lost, you can''t get them even at a 50% premium now!" "When are the logistic supplies going to arrive? If this goes on, not to mention medicine, even food won''t be that plentiful." "You can actually return to Shiling City or Liujiang City to buy enough supplies before continuing exploration and pioneering." "Don''t we know that, but how long would that round trip take? Besides, we''re a mercenary group; we can''t bring a lot of goods." The supplies weren''t extremely scarce yet, but time was money, and time was power; nobody wanted to waste precious time on meaningless back and forth. A group of lords, mercenary group leaders, looked at one another; all of them hoped that someone would be impatient enough to return first. No other reason; with fewer people in the camp, the supplies wouldst longer, after all. So many pioneering groups squeezed into this small camp, was it necessary? "Wait, looks like there''s another pioneer group arriving?" A certain lord was taken aback. He received a message from his scout outside the camp. The second lord/group leader received the news. They looked pained. Suddenly someone spoke, "No, this doesn''t look like a pioneer group. This team ising from the north, from the depths of the wilderness." Newly arriving pioneer groups naturallye from the south. Thoseing from the north usually belong to teams that went out exploring and are returning for rest. With just over twenty small andrge teams inside the camp, everybody was so familiar with each other, at least by face. The teaming from the deeper north was unfamiliar. Strikingly unfamiliar. After all, a Dragon Girl with her wings spread soared through the air. And behind her, a huge silver-white airship, like a great White Shark, emerged from the drifting clouds and descended upon this ce. Chapter 650: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K) "I see it, the Pioneer Group''s camp!" "I also smell human scent, no mistake about it." Inside the airship, Lian Yue followed up. "Looking for two days, we finally found the pioneer camp, a bit behind schedule, descending..." As Daisy was about to say tond, she suddenly remembered that she was not familiar with defense orbat, so she looked towards the escort captain arranged by Lord, Captain Zhou Yi. It was said that Zhou Yi had studied with General Dead Bone, General Lu Liu for a long time, Daisy wasn''t clear or knowledgeable about hisbat abilities, but at least he should be stronger than Xi Liu and Lian Yue, right? At the very least, definitely stronger than Lian Yue. Zhou Yi was alsomanding independently for the first time, although he couldmunicate with the corps leader of Lu Liu through Steady Spirit across territories, such trivial matters definitely couldn''t disturb the corps leader. After some thought, drawing on the inherent... the inherent Steady Spirit of most Tianyuanmanders, he said: "We should lower the airship''s altitude, but notnd. Maintain a position about thirty meters above the ground and keep the engines running. After that, I''ll send two Elites to check the situation, and I also request Lord Xi Liu to be on alert in the air." After all, they couldn''t be 100% certain that this was truly the Pioneer Camp. What if it was a camp disguised by Monster power? Or what if it was a secret base built by another country here? Or what if... He suddenly thought up dozens of possible contingencies, and they shouldn''t be ignored. Two ropes fell from the airship. Two Third-order Fearless Generals descended rapidly from mid-air, set foot on the ground, and quickly headed towards the distant valley. At this moment, quite a few Lords and Mercenary Group leaders had already reached the mouth of the valley. They hid their figures under the trees, looking up to the higher ground. Being wary by Nature, as strong figures active deep in the wilderness, they only trusted their own troops, people within their own teams. They maintained a certain vignce toward other teams within the camp, not to mention foreign teamsing from deeper in the wilderness. "It doesn''t look like Monster power." "Could it be a pioneering team from another country?" "That''s hard to say, after all, arge domain can lead to many ces, and some small passages and ancient portals are often known to few." It''s partially because somerge trading houses firmly control the market, rted to the unique trade routes they hold. There are routes that can easily crossrge domains, reaching the far ends. A Lord squinted, watching the two figures descending from the airship from afar. The camp''s official in charge had already dispatched Elites to negotiate. After a while, The person in charge came out from within the camp personally. It was a woman with wine-red long hair, she waved her hand and said, "No need to be on guard anymore, the onesing are our own people from Tai Xuan." "Our own people? Who?" The woman with wine-red hair didn''t borate further; she had already walked away. Some Lords wanted to speak but held back, without asking further questions. This woman was known as ''Madame,'' ''Boss Jiu,'' who usually stayed within the only supply shop set up in the camp, selling all kinds of supplies. She was not a Lord. But she was a subordinate of a powerful Lord from the Pioneer Group. Even so, Madame was likely still the strongest in this camp. And also the manager of the camp. If one were to offend Madame, at the least they couldn''t buy supplies, and at worst, they could be expelled from the camp. Of course, Madame was Officials'' personnel, and everything she did had to follow regtions and rules; she wouldn''t abuse her power. Even so, irrespective of which Lord or Mercenary Group leader in the camp, all wanted to maintain a good rtionship with this manager. Outside the valley, Daisy and the red-haired woman shook hands, conversing a few words, and quickly got along, walking towards the camp withughs and smiles. "Our own house has long heard of the great name of Lord Tianyuan." "Our Lord also feels the same, it''s just that our Lord couldn''t leave, otherwise..." Daisy roughly knew who the big figure was behind Boss Jiu. It was an old Great Lord with a rtively high position in the Pioneer Group. This camp was jointly built by this Lord and the Logistics Development Department. Within the camp, the three watchtowers each came from three territories, and it was said that this was also for mutual supervision... Daisy had nothing to do for the past few months, so she had flipped through some public resources again and again. She was also clear on the operating model of the pioneer camp. Caravans like hers could conduct sales at designated ces within the camp. They didn''t have to pay a booth fee, but... they had to pay taxes. After all, trade had to be taxed, and the territories also had to pay taxes, although new territories were exempt from taxes for the first three years. The tax rate at the pioneer camp was a bit higher. After all, the establishment and maintenance of the pioneer camp consumed considerable resources. Soon, a small stall was set up in the camp. Behind the stall, there were three space cargo boxes, two meters in height. Daisy didn''t even need to shout before the Lords surged over. As expected, the supplies she brought were very popr, perhaps rted to the fact that the convoy of supplies from the previous batch had been attacked and some goods were lost. "Indeed, in the deep wilds transportation is fraught with crisis; even the teams from the Logistics Development Department sometimes encounter idents, let alone us," she thought. But the Lords didn''t rush in to grab; they remained restrained. Surprisingly, they gathered around but didn''t buy. A few Lords exchanged nces: They couldn''t possibly snatch, they indeedcked supplies, but as long as everyone kept their tacit understanding, they could keep the prices down. The n was a sess. Seeing this scene, Daisy spoke up, "Gentlemen, we will only stay here for two hours, don''t hesitate." Chapter 651: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Daisy''s voice was pleasant to the ear, but the lords were unmoved. All of them were veteran lords, what beautiful woman hadn''t they seen? Well, perhaps they had seen some, but none had such a beauty among their own; most of the Territory Citizens were sallow and emaciated refugees incapable of forming a maid troop. They were envious, indeed. This only strengthened their resolve to haggle harder. With a slight smile, Daisy reached out to open the space container beside her, which surprisingly contained not supplies, but heap upon heap of ores and minerals. These were the main goods of the trade caravan. It seemed that this trade caravan didn''t have much in the way of supplies, did it? Moreover, if someone transported supplies from thousands of miles away, wasn''t it only reasonable for them to be a bit expensive? Even the transportation costs they incurred from such distances were higher. Someone like Boss Daisy, so obviously a kind-hearted beauty, surely wouldn''t scam them; she was far friendlier than that Lady Jiu next door. They couldn''t make things difficult for Boss Daisy, could they? "I''m buying, I want 300 doses of these Vitality Potions." "Wait, I was here first!" "Nonsense, I was the first!" Daisy smiled slightly. She hadn''t even started her sales pitch, and batches of supplies were being sold at triple, even quadruple the markup. The price... was actually not expensive. She herself felt it wasn''t pricey. If not for the fact they were pressed for time, and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce did indeed need to establish a good reputation, she would have tried to sell for even more. Soon, the lords and mercenary group leaders had all purchased the supplies they desired and felt they had gotten a bargain. Daisy imed she suffered a minor loss. "But it''s alright, our caravan specifically passed by here with the thought of supporting the front-line camps, and if the lords have any future needs, you can contact our chamber ofmerce." "Here are the business cards for our chamber and its strongholds." She waved her hand, and several Elites distributed business cards to everyone present. The lords took a look. The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce? It didn''t seem to be a majormerce association from the Pan Shi City Region? However, why does the name sound a tad familiar? "Wait, is it that Tianyuan?" "Didn''t I hear that Tianyuan Territory''s contact with the outside was cut off? Does this mean it has now been restored?" "Not just restored, but it seems, Tianyuan Territory has also umted a quite formidable force!" There were rumors that Tianyuan Territory was trapped in a perilous ce, confined within it. Now it seemed that Tianyuan Territory relied on this powerful force to tear through the barriers of the treacherousnd. After all, this force was really, very strong. A certain veteran lord who had awakened the ''Intuition Omen'' set his gaze on Zhou Yi, invincible. His gaze rested on Xi Liu, invincible. His gazended on Daisy, also invincible. Lord Tianyuan was indeed living up to his reputation! ... The vast domain of Ten Directions Ind. East of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and adjoining the sea. An elite team made up of five Cat Person powerhouses was picking one Rare Level fruit after another from a treasure tree. The leader was a one-eyed Catwoman wearing a blood-colored eye patch. Her exposed forearms and calves were covered in dense brown fur. "It looks like the Monster power hasn''t discovered this grove. With this batch of fruits, we''ll be able to produce a batch of Cultivation Potions." She carefully put away the fruits. Suddenly, her fur bristled, and she fixed a sharp gaze on something not too far away. There, a figure emerged from the darkness, with its form gradually bing clearer. It was a human cloaked in a ck cape, with their hood not drawn up. "I mean no harm." Sophia said. The one-eyed Catwoman still gripped her dagger tightly, baring her teeth in a grimace. Sophia continued, "I am here for one thing only, to extend an invitation on behalf of our Tianyuan City to your esteemed group to visit us. We have several mining veins in our possession that we n to lease to your power, including to the Featherman, Ape People, and Fire Lions." "Tianyuan City? Mining veins?" The Catwoman frowned, disbelieving. Another Cat Person spoke up, "Mining veins? Impossible! All the veins in this region are in the hands of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Even if we, the Vitality Force, could defeat the Monster Tribes guarding the veins, weck the strength to hold them. What joke is this!" Sophia spread her hands. She walked slowly forward. The Cat People cautiously backed away. She looked into the distance and said, "Times have already changed. The overlord of this region is no longer Fang of the Jackal Wolf. If you don''t believe it, you can contact Natural Garden or Giant Stone Ridge... How long has it been since you''ve been in touch with the outside world?" How many years had it been? Ten, twenty, or even more? Carleet, the Catwoman, was not sure. Her tribe was too weak. Any outing was a huge risk, fearing that the Monster power might discover their traces ande knocking on their door. If it wasn''t for the immense value of this forest and the desperate need for resources of her Cat People, she would never venture out. Natural Garden, Giant Stone Ridge? She had heard of them. They were considered the strongest three vitality forces of this vast domain, along with Dragon Man Valley. Butpared to the Monster Overlord, they were insignificant. As for something like Tianyuan City, she had never heard of it. Sophia didn''t linger. She simply left a clue and said, "Whether true or false, you can observe with your own eyes. The opportunity is left to you, but the chance I give you is just that, a mere chance." Her voice echoed eerily through the grove. When the Cat People came to their senses, the ck-haired human had disappeared. They broke out in a cold sweat. If such a powerful being wanted to keep them there, it probably wouldn''t take much effort, right? The deputy leader looked at Carleet, and saw the team leader pick up a piece of parchment left by the human strongman. On it was a simple map of the terrain. Chapter 652: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K)_3 And a marker denoting Tianyuan City. It was about a thousand kilometers away from where they were. "Captain, you don''t really believe it, do you?" Even Dragon Man Valley, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge were under the oppressive force of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, struggling to breathe. As for their Cat Person race? They didn''t even have the qualifications to face the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. "I don''t believe it either," the one-eyed catwoman Carleet spoke up, "but... what if? Even if there''s only a 1%, only a 0.1% chance, we must try. If it''s true, it would be the only opportunity for our Cat Person race, an opportunity we must grasp." "Then let me go, Captain. You''re a Fourth-Order Strongman, if something happens, our race''s situation will be even more worrisome." "No, only I have the ability to cross the thousand kilometers of wilderness." "Then let''s go together!" "Yes... together, to fight for a future for our Cat Person race." ... Featherman Kingdom. Pce Conference Hall. "Your Majesty, the Human Tianyuan has sent us a message. They im to have repelled the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and still have several ore veins they can rent to us." "Impossible, the Human Tianyuan is also a Vitality Force struggling to survive in the cracks like us, how could they possibly repel the Overlord?!" "But the Feather Court Guards have seen it, the human''s royal city stands tall on the earth, and they haven''t attempted any concealment or hiding¡ªthey are fearless!" "Perhaps the humans have temporarily repelled the Overlord, but life forces... ultimately cannot confront the Monster Overlords directly. The risk of upying the mines now is too great." The Featherman Queen sighed, "For the safety of our Featherman Kingdom, let''s... observe for a bit longer." ... Fang of the Jackal Wolf, main camp. The Jackal Wolf Emperor sat on his throne in silence for a long time without speaking. They had lost all strongholds outside theirir, had to retract their power, and were forced to abandon the majority of their tribal minions. Indeed, the loss of these tribal minions was not a significant blow to them, not as significant as the fall of a few Legends. But it was a humiliation. "Don''t panic, humans are just good at defending their city, they''re no match for us in the wilderness, let alone when ites to attacking. What''s there to panic about!" He berated the fearful Legends. Despite that, he also had lingering fears about the heavenly fire and thunder tribtion of that day. He could only wait for the envoy he had sent to Dragon Sleep Valley to return. Besides, the rise of the Tianyuan Territory, the northern Fallen God Force, and other Overlords would not sit idly by either. After all, life forces were theirmon enemy. "Has the Evil Dragon returned yet?" "Yes, Your Majesty." The Evil Dragon was the only remaining Legend of Dragon Sleep Valley after the battle. After spending some time recuperating with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he set off to return. The Jackal Wolf Emperor wanted to retain a Legend of Combat Power, but could not persuade him to stay. He only hoped that the Evil Dragon Legend would speak well of them in return for his hospitality these days. ... North, in the Frenzied Area. A massive Evil Eye Dragon flew, "I''m almost home. These humans are too terrifying, I definitely won''te back next time." Suddenly he heard a sizzling sound. Like ws tearing through fabric; Like spears piercing through scale armor; Like bone des, sharp and unstoppable, tearing through the dragon''s scales and flesh. The Evil Dragon saw its shoulder des pierced through; white bones had grown from the ground into a sky-reaching Bone Tree, and he was the insect impaled by the Bone Tree. He struggled, flesh falling off bit by bit. Most of his flesh decayed. Yet he still had a small part left, which reformed a slightly smaller dragon, turning into a streak of light and escaping. It crashed into a towering mountain covered with white bones. The mountain seemed to open its mouth and swallow the small dragon whole. The mountain shook. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin It quickly settled down. Dead Bone stood on the mountaintop from beginning to end, looking down on the already decaying giant dragon. He nodded slightly. And the mountain also slowly vanished. Chapter 653: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K) Tianyuan Calendar, Year 1, Day 361. Mu Yuan sat in his office, flipping through files and documents from various departments, and responding to each one. Outside the door, workers hurried by from time to time, and the hustle and bustle inside the City Lord''s Mansion was louder than before. ¡ª¡ªIsloa had recruited and trained a batch of new clerks, who were assigned to the City Hall and its subordinate organizations. After all, the war was over, and if they didn''t take advantage of this time to recruit more clerks, they would be short-staffed again when the war broke out. Compared to the poption of over fifty thousand Territory Citizens, the number of administrative personnel in Tianyuan City was small, relying on a certain hero to hold multiple positions just to barely maintain operations. This was actually detrimental to the stability of the territory. Just like during the defense battle of Tianyuan City, if the war hadsted a little longer, one or two days, it would have been difficult for the territory to maintain its stability. He couldn''t let Isloa hold multiple positions forever. After all, if there was a need for war, he would need someone to preside over the Epic Mage Tower, and only Isloa could maximize the power of the Epic Mage Tower. A girl wearing a star blue robe, with a star-shaped earring dangling from one earlobe, walked into the office. She was Isloa''s adjutant ''Mo Li,'' and among the first and second batch of Starlight Schr transfer troops, she was one of the most outstanding. "Lord, here are the documents from Minister Isloa," she said. She ced the pile of documents that was almost tall enough to cover her entire face onto the desk with a thud. Isn''t this a little too much? But Lord Shepherd was not at all flustered. He said, "Give me a brief overview." "Yes," Mo Li replied. Standing two meters away, with her hands crossed in front of her abdomen, she didn''t look at the documents but spoke fluently: "There are four items in there that are of Three-star importance or higher and awaiting your approval." "First, the Logistics Development Department''s observation base has beenpleted. The base leader ''Battle Armor General'' invites you to visit at a yet-to-be-determined date." "Second, the Cat Person tribe, the Fire Lion tribe, and the Multi-Armed tribe have all agreed to our terms, but the agreements have not yet been formally signed. The minister has scheduled the signing for six days from now. At that time, we will need you, Lord, to be present. The minister says it will help stabilize the thoughts of these three tribes." Mu Yuan began reviewing the documents. The documents rted to this matter ounted for more than half of the recent pile. He skimmed through them. The cooperation with these minor powers included mining personnel, daily security handled by the tribes themselves, with Tianyuan City only sending supervisors and liaisons. The minerals mined would be split seventy-thirty. Naturally, Tianyuan City would take seventy percent, and there were guaranteed mining deliveries. Seventy percent was not excessive. After all, Tianyuan City provided not only the mines ¡ª the Overlord Power was repelled by them, and the veins within the range of therge tribes naturally belonged to them, except for those agreed upon with the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge. They also provided protection. If the tribes encountered a monster wave or Legendary Realm attack, Tianyuan City would send strong support. In the vast wilderness, the most important factor in upying a mineral vein for mining is having a powerful backer. Having a backer is the key. Tianyuan City has now be a regional overlord-level backer. There were also reports provided by the intelligence department. The City Hall had alsomunicated with envoys from the tribes, recording some information. Mo Li continued, "From page 12 to page 20, there are documents rted to the Cat Person tribe; from page 21 to page 39, documents rted to the Fire Lion tribe; and from page 40 to page 49, documents pertaining to the Ape People Tribe." Mu Yuan flipped through the pages. Among the four tribes with previous leads ¡ª Cat Person, Fire Lion, Multi-Armed, Ape People ¡ª the Ape People Tribe had yet to be contacted, and it wasn''t ruled out that they could have already sent a message. Among the three tribes, Sophia judged that the Fire Lion tribe was the strongest, as they requested to lease two mining sites, which also revealed certain intentions. After all, Tianyuan City would only provide support during a monster wave or when facing an enemy from the Legendary Realm. Other times, even if facing several or even a dozen Fourth-order Bosses, they would have to rely on their own strength to fend off the attack. Or request paid support. The Cat Person tribe was the weakest. Mu Yuan instructed, "Continue." Mo Li replied, "Yes. The second issue involves the Featherman nation demanding a higher share, stating that as a power far stronger than the Cat People or Fire Lions, they rightly deserve better treatment. The minister did not agree." Mu Yuan said, "That''s correct. Tell them that if they have the capacity, they can lease more sites." They had some cooperation with the Featherman nation, but it was minimal. They couldn''tpromise when it came to interests. Besides, if they made concessions to the Featherman nation, how would the Cat People and Fire Lions view it? The Featherman nation did not contribute to the defense of Tianyuan City. Mo Li went on, "The third item is about the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge." "After internal discussions, the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge are prepared to divide their households. One group will migrate to the Federation of All Nations territory, while another will stay behind and are ready to establish their own city in the outside world." "In the Natural Garden, those staying include the White Sword Flower Milena; and in the Giant Ridge, only one from the Legendary Realm remains, the Frost King Brockhoff." "These are the two powers'' proposed city-building locations." Mu Yuan nced at the locations, all of which were not close to Tianyuan City. This was normal. Acting as a matchmaker for the two great powers was also a condition he had promised before the defense of Tianyuan City began. Once the two powers divided and moved, the number of Legendary Realm beings in the Ten Directions Ind Domain would decrease sharply from eight to four, cutting by half. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin Chapter 654: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K)_2 It seemed that the creature faction was greatly at a disadvantage. Mu Yuan wasn''t too concerned. The power of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase had already been significantly weakened, and his Tianyuan Territory had gained both the Hall of Martial Souls and the Epic Mage Tower, these two great weapons. He didn''t mind fighting another battle. "Let''s reply that we are willing to join hands with your side to create a homnd for the creatures, and we will attend the celebration on the day of the city''s foundation." "Understood, it''s been noted." Mo Li had already opened the notebook she carried with her, and her hand, holding the pen, moved across the page like an electric typewriter. Finally, she brought up the fourth matter. "Minister Isloa believes that the current City Hall is involved in too many areas and suggests separating the City Hall from the City Lord''s Mansion. The City Administration''s office should also be moved to the newly constructed municipal building in the South City District." "Is that so..." Mu Yuan contemted. The City Administration currently did possess a lot of power. Various battle reports and data intelligence were all consolidated in this department, but in theory, departments like the Intelligence Division and the Reconnaissance Corps were not under the jurisdiction of City Hall. But the Tianyuan Territory was initially a makeshift organization, built only a year ago... and it was still a few days shy of a full year. All the department heads of the territory, including Isloa, had been hurriedly put in charge, so it was natural for the Management framework set up in haste to have many shorings. The problem wasn''t really significant. This was the world of the Lords, where all Great Force and power belonged to the Lords themselves. If it were an Official Lord or a Group Lord, it might not be certain, but an independent Lord, regardless of strength, certainly held the reins of power. The troops recruited by Remnant Soul, from the moment of their creation, were bound to the Lord and represented the most loyal force in the hands of the Lord. Isloa wasn''t of military kind, however... she was a subordinate recruited from the Festival Grounds and reshaped by the power of the realm''s rules. Her status as a Tianyuan Domain Hero was certified by the rules of nature and earth, cing her squarely within the direct lineage. Mu Yuan was always trusting of the people he used. And fact proved Isloa to be reliable... most of the time. Her suggestion was reasonable, however, Mu Yuan suspected that her main motive for this suggestion was to reduce her own workload. After the separation, wouldn''t the entire burden of the City Lord''s Mansion fall upon him, the Lord? "Approved." Said Mu Yuan. The City Lord''s Mansion indeed had be somewhat crowded these days, and the primary responsibility of the City Hall was the management of Territory Citizens. But Isloa had thirteen permanent incarnations, so couldn''t he assign one or two to take care of the work at the City Lord''s Mansion? ... Somewhere in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Inside the Natural Garden. The elves were busier than they had ever been, packing and moving items. At the center of the Secret Realm. At the top of an ancient tree. The Legendary Elf Milena was silent for a long time, "Are we really going to migrate to Myriad Nations Territory? We just defeated the Monster Overlord, this is the most hopeful moment for us in a century!" The Legendary Elf Windchaser Ranger was silent for a while, "Hope is merely hope, whereas moving to Myriad Nations Territory will grant us a peaceful and serene homnd, free from fear and rm." "Milena, we did indeed defeat the Overlord this time, but you must realize, the main force in this battle was Tianyuan City, and with Tianyuan City''s potential, it may only be a matter of a few years before they far surpass our Natural Garden. After all, they are humans, and we are elves, ultimately a different race." "It''s different in the Federation of All Nations. I''ve confirmed that many elves live within the Federation, and our elven race''s influence is enough to be ranked in the top three. Moreover, I''ve made contact with one of the groups, whose ancestors, like ours, came from the same lineage as the Imperial Garden." But the ancestors only knew each other to a limited extent. There might be some acquaintance, but definitely not much. Besides... The Federation of All Nations was not absolutely safe. There were also battles,petition, and incidents of the Scarlet Mist Tide invasion within the Federation. After their migration from the Natural Garden to Myriad Nations Territory, they could only settle in a remote, resource-poor, and not-so-safe area. In her view, this was far worse than gambling on a future in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. After all, mine after mine was being exploited, and they were no longer socking in resources. Moreover, there was the hatred for the Monster Overlord. They might forget or bury it deep, but Milena would not forget. Herrades, her teacher, her brother, her lover, all had died at the hands of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and she would never forget. "So be it then." She sighed, "Don''t forget to stay in touch in the future, at least we have many mining resources here." Windchaser Ranger said, "Of course, I wish you all the best." He paused then continued, "If... if the situation changes, we''re always willing to wee you, our home here will always be yours." ... That afternoon, at the Observation Base. The base was constructed beneath a ck colossus, less than ten kilometers from the former Jackal Man fortress. Mu Yuan, riding Jun, apanied by Duo Lai, took only half a day to arrive there. He soon met the person in charge of the base. A man dressed in gray full-body armor, tall like a tower. The man took off his helmet, "Wee, Officer." Mu Yuan shook hands with the man, "The operation of the base relies heavily on the General, I am, after all, just ayman." In name, Mu Yuan was the Officer, in charge of the Observation Base. But as he was just a neer to the Pioneer Group, his sudden appointment as actingmander inevitably led to dissatisfaction among some, and certainly, he wouldn''t do anything that might be criticised. Chapter 655: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K)_3 Under the leadership of the Battle Armor General, Mu Yuan toured the base to observe it. The base was notrge. Yet, it had already constructed Rare Level walls as well as defensive constructions such as Arrow Towers, Multishot Arrow Towers, Thunder Maic Coil Towers, and so on. At the very center was a Superior Grade building¡ªthe core of this base, the ''Mist-Piercing Lighthouse,'' which could lock onto the Heart of Corruption and give early warnings when the Scarlet Mist Tide appeared. The entire observation base also had three hundred Elite soldiers stationed and was guarded by a Legendary Realm strongman, the Battle Armor General. There was not much going on at the base on a daily basis. But once something happened, it tended to be a significant event. "I will send a liaison officer to be stationed at the observation base permanently, but the management and operation of the base will still be your responsibility, General. In the event you discover any unexpected situations, you can get in touch either through the liaison officer or use an artifact to make contact promptly." ... When Mu Yuan returned to his territory, dusk had already fallen. But riding Jun with Duo Lai escorting, he could supposedly go anywhere unimpeded... as if. Adhering to a principle of cautiousness, Mu Yuan did not let Jun fly at full speed. In this way, the aura they emitted was much less intense, and it would not draw the attention of enemies. He had not forgotten that Fang of the Jackal Wolf still existed. He also had not forgotten that Dragon Sleep Valley was right next door. What if there were other pathways between Ten Directions Ind Domain and Dragon Sleep Valley? What if Dragon Sleep Valley had already quietly sent a strongman to infiltrate? What if the Ten Directions Ind Domain was also adjacent to other top-tier overlords? Safety first. Upon returning to his territory, Mu Yuan found Sophia. Everyone was a night owl... each was a top ten outstanding employee, and at this time, Sophia was still busypiling and summarizing intelligence reports. "You have some knowledge of the Battle Armor General, right?" "I have a bit of an understanding," she said. "The Battle Armor General is a seasoned legend who stepped into the Legendary Realm ten years ago, and a major general under the Lord of Nan Shan of the Logistics Development Department." "And this Lord Nan Shan is a Lord from about the same era as Minister Qin. On the surface, Nan Shan''s domain boasts no less than nine Legendary Realm majors. Back when Lord Nan Shan was waging wars during the frontier expansions, six Legendary Realm generals fell in battle. He is a veteran with a deep history, and his military exploits are especially distinguished." Mu Yuan showed his respect. The Tai Xuan Alliance still often faced wars and the assaults of the Scarlet Mist Tide. Every year, many territories were annihted and many legendary beings would fall, butpared to the early years, it was still countless times stronger. The fact that the old Tai Xuan had taken root and stood firm meant that the older generation must have shed innumerable tears and blood. Sophia said, disheartened, "We in Tianyuan don''t have our own intelligencework; we can only gather information from the public tform of the Alliance, which is a bit limited. I''ll try to figure out a way to gather more in the next few days." Mu Yuan shook his head, "No need, it''s fine the way it is. This is not your fault; building an intelligencework is not something that can be done overnight." He added, "Now that Tianyuan City has been made public, we may gradually have visitors. You need to be vignt for potential assassins and spies among them." "Understood!" Sophia became reinvigorated. ... Mu Yuan did not simply lie down to rest upon returning to the City Lord''s Mansion. He went to the mansion''s dedicated liaison room, opened the third drawer, and took out the liaison artifact inside to contact Minister Qin. The elderly gentleman probably already knew of thepletion of the observation base, but he still deserved to be officially informed. Mu Yuan realized it was a bitte when he made the call. Just as he was about to hang up, Minister Qin''s side had answered and the Minister was on his way. Two minutester, The call connected, and Mu Yuan chatted with Elder Qin for a while, informing him about some of the situations in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. "If any issues arise, you can ask for assistance from the generals under Lord Nan Shan. The boy Battle Armor is someone I watched grow up; he is quite capable." "Rest assured, Elder Qin; currently, the Ten Directions Ind Domain is fairly peaceful. I believe that in some time, our Tianyuan Territory will be able to firmly stand on its own feet and not fear the Monster Overlords." Elder Qin stroked his beard. Of course, he believed this to be true. Now Tianyuan could only passively defend, relying on allies and trump cards to repel overlords. But with another half a year, one year, two years, when several of his domain''s Peak Strongmen sessively entered the Legendary Realm, it seemed that they could hold and repel overlords with conventional strength alone, right? He was aware that Tianyuan had several Peak Strongmen under itsmand, each already possessing the ''Posture of Legend.'' However, the forting migration of the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge might result in a significant drop in the life force of the Ten Directions Ind Domain, providing opportunities for Monster Overlords. But with the Battle Armor General stationed there, they couldpensate for this gap inbat power. Hopefully, thed Tianyuan would grow up soon. Mu Yuan took this opportunity to inquire about the situation at the advanced study institute. "There is indeed such a matter," Minister Qin said, "The institute mainly targets age-appropriate citizens of Xuan Country, with both a junior and a senior college. There''s long been a set of allotted spots for you Lords." "The current requirements are either to send a capable instructor, with one instructor in exchange for several senior college advanced study spots, or to exchange for them with Contribution Points." So that was the case; he was relieved. He was not short on Contribution Points, and sending out a capable instructor was not a problem either. What Tianyuan Territory was least short on was generals. But then, Minister Qin added, "I can also give you more spots, though there is a small condition." Mu Yuan: "Ah?" Minister Qin: "The condition is simple. In a few months, when the front-line battle is over, the Alliance is going to hold a troop presentation celebration. This is aimed at stabilizing the public''s spirit, to let the citizens see that although the world has changed, our Xuan Country, Tai Xuan, still has the strength to protect our own homnd. At that time, I hope that you, as a representative of the younger generation, will lead a corps to participate in the parade to show the world the face of Tai Xuan." Mu Yuan: "Ah?" Chapter 656: Chapter 386: The new epic series (4K) ``` "A few months from now, the Alliance might very well hold a military parade celebration?" Mu Yuan pondered and felt it made sense. He didn''t have much feeling about the integration of Lanxing, except when his territory was affected and shifted to the Ten Directions Ind Domain, at which time he was rather anxious. Like him, most Lords didn''t care too much. The Lords had settled in the Eternal World long ago, spending far more time there than on Lanxing. But it was different for themon people. For them, it was first experiencing a disaster of apocalyptic proportions, then being forced to leave their homes, making it hard to maintain hope and vitality for the future. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, those who truly long for adventure and wish to y monsters to level up are in the minority. Or rather, there might have been quite a few at the start, but after being brutally battered by harsh reality, most ordinary people would understand they weren''t cut out for it, losing whatever hope they had and constantly worrying about disasters befalling them. Even just a few scattered monsters pose a deadly threat to the average person. Parades can build the public''s confidence. Monsters may be terrifying, but the armies of Tai Xuan are stronger. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin The Alliance has absolute confidence in protecting its territory. With the integration of Lanxing, the Tai Xuan Alliance has also officially turned a brand-new page. "This is probably also for the other Great Nation-level Forces to see, to showcase Tai Xuan''s strength and potential, so as to earn more international speaking rights and benefits," In such circumstances, he, being one of the most renowned young Lords of Tai Xuan in recent years, naturally had to step up. However, the timing of the parade was still undecided. It depended on when the frontline wars would end. As such, only a very small number of people within the Alliance were privy to this information. Liu Miumiu, Jiang Luoxing, and others likely hadn''t heard about it. Even they stood a chance to be chosen as representatives of the young Lords, to enter the parade grounds. Mu Yuan wouldn''t reject such an assignment. Elder Qin probably knew he wouldn''t refuse, but he still gave him some spots for advancement in the academy, which was quiteforting. "When the timees, there''s also a chance to see the legions of truly top-level Lords. Thinking about it, I''m quite looking forward to it." With that thought, Mu Yuan continued histe-night reading. Poring over some battle reports that hade through the logistics channels of his territory. Of course, these were only rtively public information. "Since the great victory at Dragon Spine Mountain, other battlefronts have gradually gained the upper hand, and it seems the southward Scarlet Mist Tide has reached its peak and has started to show signs of decline. The Pioneer Group has deduced that the war could end within a few months." "The impact of the Scarlet Mist Tide is not just experienced by Tai Xuan." "The neighboring Shen Yao Empire, Qi Cheng Federation, Yongxing Empire, and so on, have also faced the onught of the Scarlet Mist Tide. Even though it''s not the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the corruption from the Red Mist Land seems more active than before?" Mu Yuan flipped through the intelligence reports from the past several years, over a decade. Usually, after the end of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the Scarlet Mist Tide wouldn''t be active. He didn''t quite understand the specifics. "Oh well, when the sky falls, the tall ones will hold it. Right now, thinking about these issues is pointless." "What am I, a freshman Greenhand Lord, worrying about." Mu Yuan took a closer look at the situation in the Shen Yao Empire. ¡ª¡ªActually, that''s the only nation with detailed information; the situations of the other countries are briefly mentioned. All countries'' territories, to a greater or lesser extent, border parts of the Red Mist Land. Like the Tai Xuan Alliance, whose territory spans sixrge domains, as well as several medium and small ind domains. Even the core domain where the Capital City is located is adjacent to the Red Mist Land. Established local forces like the Federation of All Nations, Star Luo Holy Pce, and so on, also face the Red Mist Land in their ranges of influence. For instance, the Federation of All Nations has always been expanding its territories outwards, and the newly developed territories are naturally closer to the Red Mist Land. All Vitality Forces have only one entity that''s in the innermost region without direct borders with the Red Mist Land. It is the world-overlord Holy Griffon Empire. "Shen Yao Empire and we, Tai Xuan, are rtively young Great Nations, both bordering quite a bit of the Red Mist Land." "Compared to us, Tai Xuan, Shen Yao''s frontline Exploring Strongholds have a more stable war situation, but..." That''s because Shen Yao invested less in resettling its poption domestically. Another point is that during the integration of the two worlds, the citizens of Star Splendor Federation had already suffered a great deal of loss. The poption of Star Splendor Federation was much smaller than that of Xuan Country to begin with, and many small towns had be ruins towards the end of the disaster period. After all, the Star Splendor Federation had only defended the major cities. A smaller poption naturally meant less effort and concern. This was the strategy of Star Splendor Federation, now known as Shen Yao Empire. Butpared to the small nations transferred by Rule''s Power to the wilderness during the integration, the people of Star Splendor Federation were rtively lucky. "No matter what, only power can dictate fate." ... Tai Xuan Alliance, Astronomical Society. The President was standing in front of a massive star observation device. This Epic Miracle Building is a pinnacle of the Astronomical Society''s heritage. Standing there, the President seemed as if immersed in the vast cosmos. He gazed at the star observation device as if piercing through the cosmos, his eyes swirling with starlight, and his presence surrounded by strands of profound and enigmatic Divine Rhyme. After a while, The brilliant starlight surrounding the President faded, and the humming star observation device also dimmed down. "President, are you..." A green-haired woman approached from the side, busily handing over vials of potions, and producing tissues from her pocket with some worries. "It''s nothing serious." The President''s voice was somewhat hoarse, like someone who hadn''t had water for days and nights in the desert, "The intelligence is more important, this time we finally got some results." ``` Chapter 657: Chapter 386: New Epic Series (4K)_2 ``` "Harvest?" "The Scarlet Mist Tides this time will recede attest in four months, but..." The Chairman paused, "I see crimson spreading, filth stretching out its ws, the real disaster might descend again in just a few years, by then..." He said no more. Tai Xuan had not experienced disasters of this magnitude. Or rather, it was only at the end of the catastrophe that they were called by the world. More than sixty years ago, over one hundred and thirty years ago, two hundred years ago, three hundred years ago, there urred such a cmity, a filthy disaster that swept across the world. Even superpower nations and military alliances were at risk of obliteration under such global disasters. The catastrophe more than sixty years ago, saw a nation rivaling Tai Xuan sink into the taint. "The Eternal World will never know peace." "Or to say, even a superpower nation like Tai Xuan, is far, far from possessing the genuine power to stand unafraid against the storm." "We must stride into the storm and swing our swords." "With tiny des, cut through, shatter that towering surge." "Can we achieve this?" The Chairman looked at the green-haired woman. Without waiting for her response, he mused to himself, "We must seed!" ... The morning in Tianyuan City was calm, serene, with bright sunshine. This was the peace they had just won by repelling and crushing the Monster Overlords. Temporary peace. Early in the morning, Mu Yuan went to the northern military camp of the city. This camp was mainly upied by the Human Race Troops, the Undead, the Snow Girls, and the Treeman Troops, each stationed within their own Special Troops Garrison. Since the Human Race Troops did not have their own species-specific buildings, the average level of the elites was actually quite a bit lower than that of the Undead and the Treemen. Many low-level Halberdier Guards and Divine Archers also had to spend Soul Sand to train. To the east of the camp, a new area had been marked out a few days ago, named ''Special Troops Garrison.'' It was stationed with experimental species that Mu Yuan was trying to evolve. Many species, especially High-order Troops, had limited information, and he was not clear what those species would be after evolution or what skills they would have. Mu Yuan sought not Combat Power in his attempts to evolve new species. The Tianyuan Corps did not have any obvious weaknesses at that time. Even if there were, Combat Power could not be hastily developed in the short term. Only troops of the same species working together could form an Army Soul Corps capable of disying formidable strength; a single new Epic-Level troop could not create substantial Combat Power. Unless he could recruit someone very special and exceptionally talented. What Mu Yuan wanted was functionality. He walked into the camp. Immediately, he saw two colossal creatures resembling two-story factory buildings¡ªgiant turtles. ''Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle'' ''Grade: Epic One-Star'' ''Skill: Protection of the Earth (Epic),...'' This was the result of Mu Yuan analyzing a vast amount of data and evolving a certain Superior Grade one-star troop¡ªthe stock of Remnant Souls from a previous defense battle, a war trophy that he could not bear to spend not just money, but also time to buy¡ªinto its current form. At the moment, the Colossal Rock Dragon Turtles seemed merely six to seven meters tall, not quite as imposing, and in front of Sario, they were still just little brothers. But this was because the Colossal Rock Dragon Turtles were only at the First-order Professional Level. They were still babies. Mu Yuan checked the records; a Four-order Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle could be as vast as a great ship. ording to unreliable reports, some had seen an immense turtle bearing a city upon its back, rumored to be a fully matured Legendary Life form. However, this piece of news was, after all, just a rumor, without even a picture to support it. "The Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle possesses extraordinary protective capabilities, and with a little modification to its shell, we could even build some housing structures on top of it, most suitable for transport work. The only drawback is, turtles are not fast." But once the Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle advances to Four-order, even if slow, it will still be slow among Four-order creatures. Mu Yuan pondered, if he might not be able to buy a suitable transport vehicle, why not use the turtles as a recement? Although in terms of value, such a turtle would be much more expensive than a Superior Grade vehicle. Mu Yuan stroked the huge and hard heads of the two Colossal Rock Dragon Turtles. The two turtles made "woo woo woo" sounds that were not very smart. ``` Not the brightest indeed. After all, they ''forced their growth'' and had just awakened their self-consciousness when they were saddled with a huge debt of Contribution Points. The garrison was quite empty, apart from two giant turtles and a squad of elite guards, it was just an open expanse. But, he had evolved another epic troop. Where had it gone? Mu Yuan looked left and right and soon spotted a few green leaves in a lonely open space in the distance. The tender green branches and leaves swayed slightly, yet there wasn''t a hint of greenery within dozens of meters around them. Could it be any more obvious? "Your ability to conceal your presence isn''t bad, probably has something to do with racial talents, but the choice of hiding spot... Guess it''s still not that smart. I hope the by-products shed from its body won''t affect the IQ if eaten." Mu Yuan walked up, grabbed the leaves, and pulled up whatever was buried in the soil like pulling up a radish. Instantly, a screech that could pierce the heavens was about to erupt. All of a sudden, the radish-like life form with legs widened its eyes and stopped its gaping mouth that was about to scream. "It, it''s the leading human, your, your humble Ginseng pays respect." Indeed, it wasn''t very bright. But in some ways, it was still smarter than the two turtles next door. ''Ginseng King Yeguo'' ''Grade: Epic One Star'' ''Skills/Talents: King of Ginseng''s Gift (Epic), Essence of Flora, Soul Screech, Earth Escape, Earth Extraction, Energy Fruit, ...'' There were three Ginseng Kings, evolved from the Rare Three-Star Level troop ''Ginseng Baby.'' Yeguo was the smartest of the three. It had significantly more skills than the other two Ginsengs. The name Yeguo was also its own choice. For no particr reason, it enjoyed eating coconut fruit and drinking coconut juice. Heaven knows why a ginseng would have such preferences. Like the two turtle brothers, the Ginseng Kings were also born with a heavy debt, but unlike their neighbors, the Ginsengs could work and earn money from a young age. They were treasures all over! They could continuously produce rare medicinal materials. Ginseng whiskers were useful for strengthening the physique, enhancing the spirit, and refining the body. This is the Ginseng King! They had to work to repay debts at a young age, which seemed somewhat cruel, but they were troops, and with that in mind, everything made sense. The Dead Bones, Duo Lai, had to risk their lives fighting monsters from a young age. The Ginseng Kings could repay their debts without leaving home, what a joy that was. Ginseng King Yeguo hung its head as if life had no more meaning. For the new series of functional troops, Mu Yuan had only evolved two so far. It wasn''t that he was just trying things out. He had analyzed a variety of data before recruiting the troops and evolving them. After evolution, a period of skill sampling and analysis followed, and finally, he decided whether to evolve to an Epic level. Evolution Points were quite precious; he needed to umte them slowly to evolve a Legendary being. He couldn''t issue too many Epic loans either. Besides, Any troop, once recruited by oneself and evolved, must be one''s responsibility through and through. Now, among the Nature series troops, there were two special products, ''Ginseng King'' and ''Nature Spirit.'' Among them, the veterans ''Hua Ling'' and ''Wood Spirit'' from the Nature Spirit had evolved into Epic Two Star beings not long ago and awakened the Epic Skill ''Dew of Life.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Dew of Life'' ''Description: Hua Ling can gather, birth, and disperse life energy, condensing the Superior Grade treasure ''Dew of Life,'' which has the ability to heal injuries quickly and replenish energy consumption.'' ''Also, if Hua Ling spends arge amount of time and its own energy, there is a small chance of condensing an Epic Grade treasure ''Droplet of Life.'' The Droplet of Life has the capability of conceptual recovery, able to eradicate all injuries in an extremely short time and restore the user to their peak condition.'' ''Note: Condensing the Droplet of Life requires a long time, and forced condensation will damage the essence of the Nature Spirit itself.'' Chapter 658: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K) The Nature Spirit, at the Epic One Star stage, condenses ''Nature Dew,'' which significantly promotes nt growth without any side effects; at the Epic Two Stars stage, the condensed ''Dew of Life'' can significantly heal injuries. Both are highly practical treasures. Thetter, Dew of Life, seems to be the main ingredient in several high-order medicinal potions. "Brilliant, brilliant." "Even if we can''t use all of these two materials in the future, we won''t worry about selling them if we take them outside; they can also serve as the signature products of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to enhance the chamber''s reputation." The Nature Dew will be needed in many ces within Tianyuan Territory, and for a long time toe, he anticipated a persistent shortage in production; as for the Dew of Life, as long as he evolved a few more Epic Two Stars Nature Spirits, the supply would no longer be a concern. However, there was no rush for this, it needed to be done one step at a time. "As for the Droplets of Life..." Mu Yuan pondered. Without the actual object, but only some simple descriptions on the panel, he could not precisely grasp the specific effects of the Droplet of Life. Without doubt, the Alliance had information on the Droplets of Life; he had nced at it once while browsing the shopping district. s, now that the convenient tform of Lanxing was gone, he found it impossible to look up information in the short term. He couldn''t possibly run to the Secret Realm and ask someone to check with the nearby big city association, could he? That would be too exaggerated. At this time, Mu Yuan deeply felt the various shorings of a small territory. Seasoned, established, powerful Lords would just have to take out theirmunication items and dial their base in the official big city of their domain, passing down the instructions. Within three hours, all the information they wanted would appear on their desks. His Tianyuan Territory was indeed too weak. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the ident in the integration with Lanxing, he would have established his ownmunication station in Pan Shi City by now. It wasn''t toote to establish one now. Daisy''s trip would establishmunication stations in both Shiling City and Pan Shi City, and leave behind a team of two or three members stationed at each. Amunication station with so few people was certainly not enough, but whether in Shiling City or Pan Shi City, recruiting some ordinary staff to help with the work was not difficult. This would also help integrate into the local area. Actually, Shiling City had already been the station for about twenty or so elites from Tianyuan Territory, with a base and a shop there, and the person in charge was Vampire Gibi. Gibi, it was said, had already made a name for himself in Shiling City and was well-acquainted with many influential people in the city; he himself was also considered a big shot in the eyes of many. As a high-ranking Third-order, Gibi was indeed an expert in Shiling City. However, previously Gibi was just a junior officer of Tianyuan, and Mu Yuan had not left a seed of the spirit in him; even though the Spirit Network had been upgraded, he still could not contact Gibi and others across domains. Themunication tools left at the Shiling City liaison point were fairlymon and could not achieve cross-domainmunication. These issues would no longer exist once Daisy and her team arrived in Shiling City. Gibi and the others would return to the Domain for baptism and further training. The new liaison personnel had already been connected to the ''Tianyuan Spirit Network,'' allowing for smoother, more convenientmunication than using top rare level items, even across domains, and enabling real-time interaction for one-on-one or many-to-many exchanges. Afterward, the elites from the Territory that went to Pan Shi City or other major cities for further training could also serve as Tianyuan Territory''s anchor points, branching out all over Tai Xuan. "Should we send strong figures to various academies to serve as instructors?" Of course! This would not only contribute to the Alliance but also earn Contribution Points for himself, a win-win situation he wouldn''t pass up. Other Lords might hesitate. Theyck strong figures that are reliable enough, wise enough, and sufficiently cultured. Or in some cases, the strong figures have enough cultivation, but they are one of the only few pirs of the territory, hard to spare and dispatch. Tianyuan Territory... Not that every officer was reliable, but from arge enough base, picking a few trustworthy ones was not difficult. "First-line officers should be ruled out, as they are on the cusp of the Fourth-order Limit, a critical moment for refining their bodies and breaking through to the Legendary Realm; they cannot be dispatched for long periods." "But T2 and T3 level officers, many of whom haven''t even reached the Fourth-order, sending a dozen or so to serve as instructors abroad would hardly affect the territory''s operation." "As for the specific candidates..." Just pick casually, a few sharper ones will do. Then assign them additional tasks like establishingmunication points, intelligence points, shops, and chamber ofmerce bases; this way, one person can serve multiple roles. Perfect. ... Two dayster, The work at the City Lord''s Mansion was being handed over. Mu Yuan stood in front of the desk¡ªIsloa''s desk, also her office, with a n of Tianyuan City on the wall beside him. This wasn''t the departments that were moving to the South City District. The move still needed some time. Today''s work handover was mainly because... Isloa was about to break through to the Legendary Realm. The preparations before the breakthrough to the Legendary Realm, the adjustment of the state, often take a few days or even half a month to a month. Afterward, the transformation of the body, the expansion of the domain, and the infusion of the Power of Heaven and Earth also require about a day''s time. Isloa had extraordinary potential, with all aspects reaching their peak, surpassing the peak; she could undergo Extreme Sublimation at any time, so the preparations could almost be skipped. But even such a breakthrough needed one or two days. During this time, he, Mr. Mu, would need to... Stand in for her here. Him, the mighty City Lord of Tianyuan City, Tai Xuan''s top young leader, the man followed by over a hundred Epic figures, the holder of the Evolutionary Miracle, actually doing such a thing as stand-in work, was that reasonable? Chapter 659: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K)_2 That''s reasonable. Handling the affairs of one''s territory is the very work of a Lord. Since one''s own troops often find it difficult to shoulder all responsibilities, and entrusting outsiders with tasks carries risks, naturally, a Lord must roll up their sleeves and get to work. Isloa said, "The main work locations are three: City Lord''s Mansion, Southern City Municipal Building, and Southern City New Development Zone. The other areas like the academies and alchemy factories, I''ve already temporarily handed over to others, so taking a day or two off won''t matter." "And at these three work locations, there are thirty-nine types of matters to deal with, including..." "Mo Li has been with me for some time too, she''ll assist you with the work." She spoke without any pause until she had finished. Then she looked towards Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan waved his hand, looking rxed, "No problem, no problem at all." After all, he was the Lord, not just a figurehead; he was clear¡ªcrystal clear¡ªabout the nning of the territory, its major affairs, and the main work of city hall. If he had to substitute every day, he might indeed be overwhelmed by the workload. But just for a day or two? He could handle that with his hands tied. He felt somewhat underestimated by Isloa. "Then I''ll be off." "Go ahead, I''ll cheer for you in spirit." Mu Yuan could amplify his subordinates with the Lord''s Power to assist Isloa, but there was no need. She had ample preparation, and only by challenging the barrier with her pure, original strength could she attain the greatest improvement, to leap into the Legendary Earth Realm and be one of its strongest. "Only in spirit, huh." Isloa pouted, "Ah~ Thinking about all the endless work awaiting me after the breakthrough, suddenly, I can''t muster any fighting spirit. What should I do?" She seemed to be hinting: hurry, relieve me of some of this workload. Mu Yuan tapped her head gently. Compared to Isloa''s height, his reach to her head was quite convenient. "Nonsense, would you let such a trivial matter affect your state?" "And besides... your way of thinking is obviously wed. After entering the Legendary Realm, theputational power of your brain increases, and you can also conjure more Starlight Avatars. Doesn''t this mean that your work efficiency will greatly improve, and your working time will significantly reduce as well?" Of course, this also meant she could take on more responsibilities. Isloa certainly thought HER Lord was the one talking nonsense, but she couldn''t think of a rebuttal right away. Forget it, better to focus on breaking through to the Legendary Realm. If she continued to argue with her Lord, her state of mind might truly be affected. Isloa looked towards the door. At the door, a petite, pink-haired girl walked in. The girl had delicate features but was expressionless, almost like a doll. She walked straight up to Isloa and extended her hand. Their palms touched, Isloa''s hand rising to meet hers. The next moment, the pink-haired girl turned into a stream of starlight and merged into Isloa. Then came the second, the third, the fourth... identical figures. A total of thirteen Starlight Avatars returned to her, one after another. At this moment, Isloa''s condition also peaked. She stepped out of the City Lord''s Mansion and walked through the golden archway not far from the mansion, entering the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Within the Secret Realm was an Ice Heart Lotus tform. This was the venue prepared for her Legendary breakthrough. Isloa was well aware of the breakthrough techniques and the preparations required. With Duo Lai and Dead Bone having gone before her, Tianyuan Territory had already acquired considerable breakthrough experience. This experience might not be applicable to most individuals aiming for the Legendary breakthrough, but it was absolutely suitable for an invincible powerhouse like Isloa. Two hourster. "The breakthrough, has begun," Mu Yuan murmured. He saw the invisible magnificent light surge into the heavens, and the elements of heaven and earth began to stir. He still came to the outside of the Secret Realm''s lotus tform to cheer for Isloa. As for office work in the City Lord''s Mansion? He left several Starlight Avatars there. After all, he was a powerful being capable of utilizing 80% of Isloa''s abilities, handling official duties with an avatar was a basic skill. Substituting for others? That was definitely an easy task. ... One dayter. Mu Yuan stared nkly, gazing at the piles of documents stacked high on either side of the desk. In his ears, it was as if countless demonic whispers echoed. "Lord, please review this batch of reports..." "Lord, there are three more meetings scheduled for this afternoon..." "Lord, the hospital has sent in a new order request..." Ding! You have a new task at work~ "Lord, this batch of documents can be deferred," Mo Li said. Mu Yuan waved his hand, "No worries, they are just a bunch of trivial matters." How could HE, Lord Shepherd, not handle them? He indeed had nearlypleted the work that needed to be done, at least some 70%, 80% of it. But he was exhaustingly tired. Back in the early days of Tianyuan Territory, he often worked in the office. At that time, the territory wasn''t big, and there weren''t many people, so managing affairs wasn''t very difficult. Now, Tianyuan Territory had a poption of over fifty thousand. The poption and military numbers exceeded a hundred thousand. And there weren''t enough clerks in city hall, most of the time, it was Isloa who swept through the work with lightning speed. These tasks weren''t exactly difficult. Most were just minor matters. But they were numerous, extremely numerous. And his usual responsibilities only involved attending important asions, stamping the most important documents, and nning the direction of the territory''s development. Only these. It wasn''t until he personally dealt with the detailed work that Lord Shepherd understood how many procedures were needed for a Lord''s directive toe into effect, and how much work it involved. No wonder Isloa alwaysined about being short-staffed. Speaking of which, herck of hair loss was probably thanks to her training achievements. Chapter 660: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K)_3 After the meeting, Mu Yuan got up to stretch his limbs. Leaving his avatar to continue working, he headed to the Lotus tform in the Secret Realm. Here, the surging Power of Heaven and Earth was starting to settle, signifying that the transformation of Isloa''s body had officiallye to an end. She was now a powerhouse of the Legendary Realm. Her Domain radius was slightly less than that of Duo Lai and Dead Bone, but she directly crossed the ''kilometer level'', bypassing the Rookie Legend stage in a single breakthrough. "Is this the power of the Legendary Realm?" "Indeed, it''s somewhat intoxicating. I recall that the neighboring kingdom once had a Legendary Giant Dragon as its guardian, which kept countries like the Eagle unable to catch their breath. Now, I''m also a Legend, it feels somewhat surreal." As Isloa gazed at the clear azure sky, she couldn''t help but let her thoughts drift. While thinking, she came to the realization... "The numbers of Starlight Law Spheres can be multiplied several times, and the existing Magic Spheres can be upgraded." "The number of Starlight Avatars can also be increased. The efficiency of consciousness transfer, data coordination, and memory input, among other abilities, has increased by at least several timespared to before." "With this, my office efficiency should also have at least..." Ptui, ptui, ptui! Entering the Legendary Realm was a joyous asion, and she was getting familiar with her new powers, but how did she end up instinctively winding up in the realm of office work? Could this have already been ingrained into her DNA? No, help! "The River of Stars can agglomerate more stars; the range of oversight by Starry Eyes, the power to see through, has also significantly improved; and Destiny Star Weaving..." Isloa explored this ability. This power that touched on fate was something she had just begun to grasp, stumbling along the way. Most of the time, she could only use this power on instinct and intuition. Suddenly, she vaguely saw a line of destiny. It was linked to a monster legend. However, the whereabouts of legendary monsters were always hard to trace, and after Tianyuan City defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they hadpletely disappeared. Neither the Exploratory Team nor the intelligence department had discovered even a hint of legendary presence. She also couldn''t capture this legend simply based on the line of destiny. However, she quickly contacted the Lord, as well as General Duo Lai. ... At a certain location. Outside the main base of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. A Legendary Realm figure slowly emerged. His title was ''ck Fury King'', thest of the three kings of the Jackal Wolf. However, with the King of ck Wings and King of the ck Fang having fallen, the ck Fury King had be the second inmand just below the emperor. Bing the second inmand had been the ck Fury King''s dream. Yet now, as the Vitality Force was rising and the Jackal Wolf had suffered a great defeat... Bing the second inmand under such circumstances, the ck Fury King felt nothing but irritation. Irritation! They were not even daring to hunt living beings anymore, how preposterous! The ck Fury King had stepped out of the main camp this time, bearing a significant mission. He was going to establish contact with the Fallen God Force to the north. The Fallen God Force and their Eternal Life Faction of Tianji did not get along, but certainly, the Fallen God Force wouldn''t want to see a Vitality Force like Tianyuan City rise either. The ck Fury King thought and gazed at the distant mountains and rivers. This should have been the terrain of the Jackal Wolf. They had retreated to their main camp, but they still had many ws and eyes outside, and the actions of the living beings couldn''t be hidden from them. The ck Fury King knew that Tianyuan City and other forces had already taken over the territories of the tribes that formerly belonged to the Jackal Wolf. This was utterly outrageous. The more the ck Fury King thought about it, the angrier and more unwilling he became. He turned and sped southward. "I dare not approach Tianyuan City, but a mine that is miles away from the main camp and has only been built recently, what should I fear?" "I''ll raid it and leave, and that will be a delight for me." The ck Fury King remained cautious. He did not fly, nor did he emit even the slightest trace of the Legendary Realm''s aura. For this reason, he traversed through mountains and forests for a day and a night before arriving outside the target mine. He stealthily moved closer. Just as he was about to strike, a familiar, even somewhat rming figure appeared before him, within sight, not far away. The blue-haired girl riding on a Slime! The strongest legend of the Vitality Force! (Curses of the Jackal Wolf)! Chapter 661: Chapter 388 Lakehaven and the Academy (4K) Outside the intermediate Soul Sand Mine area, dense trees concealed countless skeletons. The legendary Jackal Man known as the ck Fury King stood under the shadow of arge tree, his pupils suddenly contracting as he stared intently at a seemingly fragile and harmless human girl with clear yet foolish eyes in the distance; he dared not be careless in the slightest. He had never faced this human legend directly. Indeed, he had never personally witnessed this legend''s methods. But one''s war achievements do not lie. This human legend had once faced multiple foes alone, standing up to several legends from the Legendary Realm, including the King of ck Wings. During their campaign against human territories, they even deliberately designed a trap, luring this human legend out to let the Blood Tree King ambush this foe. In the end, the oue was inconclusive. This was enough to demonstrate the human legend''s strength. Encountering this legend, today''s raid and feast were evidently without hope. "How could a human legend appear here? Is it just a coincidence that she is inspecting the mine?" "How unfortunate this king is!" The ck Fury King, previously frustrated, had always thought of taking some interest from the humans, but seeing Duo Lai now, his rationality swiftly returned. He understood that he was likely no match for the human legend. Storming through might bring some destruction to the mine area, but the cost would likely be his own injury. This was not worth it. He had the task of proceeding to the Fallen God Force for discussions. Once he entered the territory of the Fallen God Force with injuries, he feared he might not return. "Let''s go!" The ck Fury King took onest deep look at the distantly visible shadows of the mine''s buildings and then crushed the earth beneath his feet as he sprinted away into the distance. Behind him, one after another, ruptures in space continued to spread. On both sides, everything the ruptures touched was devoured, as if two giant pincers were closing in from the left and the right. The space around was also continually bing more viscous. The ck Fury King expanded his Domain, in a concentrated form, covering only a few hundred meters around himself. This was a rather clever use of Domain. Since he was the one retreating, he used the Domain solely for protection, and carelessly expanding it over thousands of kilometers would have impacted his rushing speed. "Don''t panic." "The human legend might be slightly stronger than this king, but she definitely can''t keep me." "If it weren''t for the King of ck Wings falling into a trap back then, their whole army wouldn''t have been annihted." As he was determined to leave, not even a peak legend could hold him, let alone this human girl. After all, he was also the king of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the second strongest after the Jackal Wolf Emperor. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin Duo Lai closely watched the escaping figure of the Jackal Man king, extending both hands forward, fingers spread as he gripped a Space-tearing Seal in each. As he slightly manipted the seals, spatial cracks spread forth in ordance with his will. It was not easy for him to kill a powerful being like the ck Fury King. After all, he was merely a Rookie Legend. Against ordinary kilometer-level legends from the Legendary Realm, he could kill instantly, but against an existence like the ck Fury King, Spatial Devouring was hard to control with precision, and zing Sun, Thunderbolt, and other methods couldn''t guarantee a one-hit-kill, and could also easily affect the nearby veins. The enemy was intent on fleeing, indeed, making it difficult for him to keep them. But, this only applied under normal circumstances, when encountering in the wild. Now, he, General Duo Lai, came prepared! He had already integrated the two Space-tearing Seals into the surrounding space early on. He had already taken control of the space in this territory. Moreover, Isloa approached from a distance, with six Magic Spheres arrayed beside her, and her Staff shining with brilliant starlight. Pointing her Staff forward, a vast river of stars swept forth. This river of stars was like a wall, like a chasm,pletely blocking the space in the area ahead. "The rest is up to you, Duo Lai." "After all, I''m just a civil servant." Isloa had just broken through, and she hadn''t had the chance to familiarize and upgrade her various abilities yet. Her river of stars could not suppress someone like the ck Fury King. If she tried to seal directly, the effect would be limited and would be broken in just a few moments. However, she stationed her river of stars ahead, awaiting the ck Fury King''s entrance. Will the ck Fury King step in or not? Stepping in? Then he would be voluntarily entering the river of stars. Not stepping in? On both sides were the encroaching spatial cracks, and behind him was the imposing Duo Lai. The ck Fury King had no choice. His muscles swelled, and beneath his skin, thousands of little snakes seemed to writhe. His entire body abruptly erged, growing by one, two, three timesrger, with spiny growths emerging on his muscles, fearsome and horrific. He barged into the river of stars. Waves exploded, the starry sky rippled violently, celestial bodies shifted, waxing and waning erratically. But at the same time, the ck Fury King''s movements became incredibly sluggish, his expanded Domain was affected, bing somewhat transparent. "This..." The ck Fury King hadn''t anticipated that the river of stars before him would be so powerful. Seeing another human legend appear had already surprised him; he had not expected this human legend to be a powerful figure, a ruler within the Legendary Realm, hardly weaker than himself. From all directions, a terrifying Power of Seal surged. He charged forward for several moments, but to cross this river of stars was unthinkable; he didn''t even manage to cover a tenth of the distance. This was rted to his mistaken judgement, throwing himself into the starry snare. But who could have expected that the pink-haired female human before him would be so strong! Her aura seemed not powerful! It even appeared somewhat unstable, like a freshly advanced Rookie Legend! Deceiving ghosts! Humans are so cunning! This seemed to be a trap! At this moment, even the thick-skinned ck Fury King began to feel that something was wrong. Chapter 662: Chapter 388 Tianze City and the Academy (4K)_2 He couldn''t help but regret it. If he hadn''t suddenly had a brain fart and decided to attack and plunder the humans, how could he have fallen into an ambush? Wait, a sudden brain fart? Trapped in an ambush? He had indeed been thinking about plundering humans and showing them some colors, but that was merely a thought. How did he suddenly be so courageous today? The ck Fury King groped around vaguely in his mind and was startled. He took out a Messaging Orb. But suddenly, space trembled, the River of Stars quaked, and he fumbled, dropping the orb. It fell into the vast River of Stars, crackling as it fissured and shattered. The next moment, space rifts spreading from both sides closed in. Enveloping the ck Fury King within. The River of Stars drew back. The ck Fury King was no longer suppressed, no longer restricted. But when he looked around, the pitch-ck spatial fissures had already surrounded him. Above and below, all around, everywhere. The next moment, the vast region within the space rifts broke apart and copsed. A terrifying ck void appeared. All things vanished into the ck hole. Including the strong warriors of the Jackal Man legends, the ck Fury King. "Such a pity for the treasures on that Jackal Man''s body; I''ll put this on the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s tab." Duo Lai muttered. Off in the distance, upon the mines. Uta showed a look of regret, "Is it over just like that?" He had wanted to make a move. Despite being told by the Lord to not bother and to stay on the mines in case of any unforeseen events. He had been looking forward to such an event, where he could deeply and thrillingly engage in a fierce physical confrontation with this formidable enemy, hadn''t he? Just thinking about it excited him so much that it made him tremble all over. Regrettably, that event had not urred. Sario heaved a great sigh of relief, "Fortunately, most fortunate." It then nced at Uta beside it. Why on earth was it working with such a stubborn, death-defying, and impetuous creature? Dammit, it missed the strong and steady Mr. Dead Bone so dearly. Brother, save Xiaolong, please. This wretched mine is unbearable for even a moment longer. What? Brother is also lying in wait to hunt powerful legends? Then... it, the little Frost Giant Dragon, should just continue to lie low properly on the mines. Thinking about it, this broken mine wouldn''t always face legendary enemies. ... Mu Yuan had been watching this battle all along through the Eye of Heaven. With Duo Lai and Isloa, two strong creatures taking action, naturally, there were no idents. And the oue was quite good. The ck Fury King was much stronger than the Goblin Prince. Such a being was extremely hard to kill on the battlefield. In the Tianyuan City defense battle, the ck Fury King, like the Jackal Wolf Emperor, nearly got away unscathed. This time, to be able to kill a great enemy so effortlessly and without risk, Isloa deserved most of the credit. "Destiny Star Weaving of the Legendary Realm is truly terrifying!" He eximed, "If this happens a few more times, we could probably wipe out the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase in one fell swoop." The reason he did not attack the stronghold of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t. They had longconfirmed the general location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s base. Yet, a small fortress of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was buried with traps that could obliterate the beings of the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan could not imagine what kind of weapons and traps the base of the Monster Overlord that had been operated for countless years would have. He must y it safe. In the Tianyuan City defense battle, he had no choice. But Isloa''s ability seemed to give them other options? Within the Spirit Network, Isloa said irritably, "You''re daydreaming." Mu Yuan: "Hmm?" Isloa: "I''m saying, you overestimate me." She continued, "Since I stepped into the Legendary Realm, Destiny Star Weaving can indeed influence legends, even powerful legends, but this is conditional. The condition is that there is such a possibility." "Just like just now, the Jackal Man legend, the ck Fury King, he had the possibility of attacking our mine. I just happened to see this thread of destiny and facilitated the urrence of this possibility." Duo Lai widened his clear eyes. Isloa exined, "Simply put, Destiny Star Weaving is passive; it''s not something I can do whenever I want, but something I can do only when the opportunity arises." Mu Yuan understood. They had to wait. Wait for the destined foe to appear. Isloa also said, "Moreover, after the experiment just now, I discovered another w in Destiny Star Weaving. That is, if I want to interfere with the destiny of an individual who has been interfered with once, the resistance I encounter will increase exponentially." "Basically, Destiny Star Weaving has only one effective chance per individual." "I got it, I got it." Mu Yuan nodded. Not to mention resistance, legends who had been previously tricked would surely be on guard. But as long as they finish off the tricked legendary creatures on the spot, this w wouldn''t really be a w anymore. ... At the same time. Within the base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. "ck Fury has been gone for over a day; I wonder how things are going and whether he has managed to negotiate with the Hei Ya n." The emperor paced back and forth. He was about seventy to eighty percent certain. But it was not impossible that the ruler of the Hei Ya n was a madman. In case the negotiation failed, the envoy he sent might never return. For this reason, he sent the ck Fury King, the strongest warrior after himself. If ck Fury was just a bit more cautious, he figured, the Hei Ya n probably couldn''t hold him back either. By now, ck Fury should have almost reached the boundaries of the Hei Ya n, right? Unexpectedly, they, the mighty Fang of the Jackal Wolf, would be reduced to such a state because of humanity. And now they even had to seek help from the Hei Ya n. The Jackal Wolf Emperor looked out at the billowing red mist outside the hall, squeezing a reluctant growl from his throat. Chapter 663: Chapter 388 Tianze City and the Academy (4K)_3 ... Twilight ins Territory. Pan Shi City. Recent times in Pan Shi City had been rtively peaceful, ever since the copse of the ''Goblin Kingdom'', the dominant force in the neighboring Dark Forest, the survival pressure on Pan Shi City had lessened considerably. Explorers venturing out no longer encountered attacks by powerful goblins, and they had also begun to utilize the abundance of resources within the Dark Forest. Pan Shi City had entered a major phase of expansion. Pan Shi City, Defender''s Mansion. "City Lord, both of our junior academies and our advanced academy have beenpleted. Now all that''s left is for instructors and mentors to move in," said one of the officials. "Currently, Pan Shi City has 3,122 residents from Xuan Country. The two junior academies can amodate them all, and we can still offer about 3,000 spots to territory citizens or those requested by other lords as favors." "As for the advanced academy, Pan Shi Academy may not be verypetitive. One reason is theck of profession-specific mentors, and another is the scarcity of outstanding students from our city." The deputy asked, "Do we need to increase our investment?" Lord Pan Shi replied, "Maintaining the standard line will suffice." Pan Shi City was, after all, a frontline major city with a rtively dangerous environment outside its walls, so very few residents from Xuan Country naturally chose to stay. Their current focus was also on developing the Dark Forest. As such, there was no need to invest too much effort or financial resources into the academy projects. Just meeting the standards set above was enough. Let the academy projects, as well as the alliance''s award funds, be contested by other cities. ... The Twilight Dominion had a total of three major cities. Pan Shi City, Red Maple City, and Tianze City. Among them, Tianze City was the main city, located deep within the Tai Xuan Alliance''s Twilight Dominion. It had the longest history and the most flourishing development. Somewhere. Atop a mountain range thousands of meters high, there was a massiveke. This ce was the famous Lakehaven Lake within the Twilight Dominion. Lakehaven Lake produced many rare, superior-grade materials, and it was the highest-grade treasure location within the Tai Xuan Domain of the Twilight Dominion. By the shore of Lakehaven Lake stood arge city. Lakehaven City. Lakehaven City was muchrger and more vibrant than Pan Shi City, and its architecture was not as cold as that of Pan Shi City. It was a metropolis with a poption exceeding thirty million. Around Lakehaven City, there were several smaller cities constructed, encircling it like stars. "Our Lakehaven City is one of the main resettlement locations for Lanxing residents, so we must also take on the heavy responsibility of building academies," said one official. "Currently, within the territory of our Tianze City, we have built thirty-six junior academies and three advanced academies, which are ''Lakehaven Academy'', ''Great Lake Academy'', and ''Tianhua Academy'', with Tianhua Academy being invested in and constructed by Lord Tianhua." In the meeting room, one official presented. The Deputy City Lord spoke, "Our Tianze City possesses many advantages, so we must do our utmost to seed in hosting the academies, especially the advanced ones. We need to enhance thepetitiveness of our advanced academies to attract numerous outstanding talents." "Exactly," another high-ranking official from Tianze City added, "I''ve heard that, following the merger, there are young people from Xuan Country who have achieved epic-level professions, more than one, in fact." After all, Xuan Country has a poption of over a billion. With such arge base, there are bound to be individuals with extraordinary talents or those blessed with fortunes from Nature. These young people with epic professions, to some extent, are even luckier than most lords. They possess extraordinary potential. Lakehaven City also wanted to attract these individuals. "The information about epic talents is kept confidential. If we want to attract these geniuses, we can only start with the construction of academies. We need to recruit more high-ranking instructors." Chapter 664: Chapter 389: Visitors from a Minor Power (4K) The City Lord looked at his deputy. "The academy''s construction fundse from two parts, one is the allocation from the alliance, and the other is the investment from the local officials, with a small portioning from investments made by powerful lords." The officials of Tianze City were ambitious, aiming to build the first-rate academy of Tai Xuan ¡ª Tianze City itself had this foundation, with academies in the city catering to Third-order and Fourth-order strongmen for cultivation and learning; they''ve even hosted several sessions of the Fourth-order Limit advanced courses. This time, Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy are based on this foundation and are making a significant expansion. The academy has quite a few Miracle Buildings for cultivation, seated by strongmen whose strength and experience are first-ss, and there might even be not just one Legendary Realm guest professor who asionallyes here to impart some basic knowledge. Tianze City''s high academy is not just for the few top geniuses after the fusion of two realms, but also to attract warriors, elites, and High-Rank Professionals from various lords. This not only earns money and expands Tianze City''s ie channels, but also builds rtionships with many High-Rank Strongmen and potential talents. If among them a few Legendary Realm existences were to emerge; if one day in the future Tianze City were to fall into crisis, thesework of rtionships could be significantly useful. For this purpose, Tianze City officials have raised the remuneration of high academy instructors and tutors considerably higher than the basic standards. Not only is the sry in Contribution Points generous, but instructors can also use several local High-order Miracle Buildings, and those wanting to arrange for property in Tianze main city could receive great discounts and benefits. Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin But to obtain these benefits, there''s a prerequisite. You must be excellent enough. The deputy spoke up, "Now that we''ve publicized thepensation, many High-Rank Professionals and veteran lords have submitted applications. The number of applicants for high academy instructor positions has greatly exceeded our recruitment quota, and the vast majority have strength beyond the Third-order Warlord level." That''s only natural. Setting aside lords and yer professionals, even ordinary soldiers need to break through to the Third-order Warlord level and have several years of life experience before they could possibly awaken self-awareness. But for Tianze City Lord, such small masters were far from meeting the standard of an excellent instructor. Among his troops of the Third-order, he could easily pick out hundreds, but could he expect these stuttering individuals to possess exceptional instructional abilities? He could not. That is why he needed to recruit externally. Otherwise, he would just use Tianze City''s own strongmen. Many of Tianze City''s high-rankings were eyeing these positions, hoping to sneak their own into the academy to grab an instructor''s spot. How could he allow this? The Tianze Academy had been his pet project for many years! He would not allow anyone to ruin it! The City Lord dered, "Since there are many applicants, we will choose the best among the best. I will prepare an assessment to filter out the truly skilled talents. For such talents, we in Tianze City have never been stingy withpensation, but our Tianze City officials'' money isn''t wind-blown and can''t be wasted on those who are merely filling seats without contribution." ... Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan sprawled on his office desk, his eyes void of spirit. He had been covering for Isloa for four whole days, and today he was finally free. "Knock, knock, knock¡ª" The slightly ajar door of the office was knocked, and Mu Yuan instinctively sat up, his listlessness vanishing in an instant, as an invisible aura of Lord''s authority emanated from within. Mo Li walked in, holding some freshly printed documents in her hand. There wasn''t much. "Here is the information about various academies you asked for." Once she left and closed the door, Mu Yuan resumed hisnguid sitting posture. He originally wanted to keep his mind nk, but seeing the documents ced nearby, his gaze was involuntarily drawn over. It seemed he had contracted a condition where he felt ufortable not handling work when he saw it. Mu Yuan picked them up and began flipping through the pages rapidly. His flipping was swift, but he wasn''t merely skimming. With his current spiritual power, he was almost like a human scanner, clear about every line and punctuation mark upon careful recollection. "The Pan Shi City Academy, whether it''s recruiting instructors or the subjects being offered, seems to be quitecking?" Actually, it wouldn''t be fair to say it''scking. Pan Shi City had established a "Defense Department," mainly targeting the people of Xuan Country who have awakened professions like Oracle, Imperial Guard, Shield Warrior, and Guardian, specializing in defense. There was also an "Archery Department," aimed primarily at various shooter professions. Shooter professions represent arge category among professionals and also an advantage in city defense wars. This is also Pan Shi City''s main focus for training. As for other professional categories like "Assassin Department" and "Mage Department," it''s evident that Pan Shi City is investing less. "As for Pharmaceutical Making, Forging, Cultivation, and other production professions, Panstone City Academy has..." Not that these are absent, just that they are all basic courses. Pan Shi City''s junior colleges had been established. Basically, after a training term, students qualifying to be a screw in assembly line production is deemed satisfactory. "Somewhatcking." Mu Yuan understood, too. The purpose of establishing junior colleges was to provide people with at least a little technical skill to earn a living. The colleges offer training for free but do notpel everyone to attend. After a few months, many ordinary people have found suitable and decent jobs. Talent is talent wherever it may be found. However, many talented individuals were eager to learn more and go further. Moreover, being a frontline major city, Pan Shi City was initially founded to supervise and be on guard against the Absolute Dark Forest, but over time, it grew and became one of the core cities in this domain. Chapter 665: Chapter 389: Visitors from a Minor Power (4K)_2 The technological tree of Pan Shi City is almost entirely focused on warfare. The factories within the city produce nothing but war weaponry and ammunition. What to do when there is a shortage of food and medicine? Nothing much. After all, Pan Shi City isn''t an independent city; it is an official major city, regrly receiving supplies from the rear. "Elder Qin has given me a batch of advanced study quotas for Panstone City Academy," said Mu Yuan. "It''s sufficient indeed, but..." Mu Yuan looked toward the main city of the Twilight Dominion, Lakehaven City. This was the true central metropolis. Unlike Pan Shi City, which had only a single major city. Further away, the cities of other lords were located about a hundred kilometers distant. Lakehaven City was different. Within the Lakehaven Territory, a series of cities and towns had already been built, forming a genuine Lakehaven defensive circle. Lakehaven City had a poption of over thirty million, yet the total residential poption within the entire defense circle surpassed one billion. "The demand for instructors in Lakehaven City is also quite high, and thepensation is generous," Mu Yuan stroked his chin. Hence, he naturally decided to send a bunch of capable individuals to both Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City. He could benefit from the welfare and treatments as well as establish Tianyuan Territory''s offshore offices. Two birds with one stone. "As for the candidates..." "It''s easy to pick out the ordinary soldiers, but there must also be..." Irene, who was in charge of the Tianyuan Academy. Irene had certain teaching experience and had dabbled in many fields, but she was only familiar with each one, not highly proficient. Irene possessedparatively strong theoretical learning abilities; if she achieved some sess in her studies, she coulde back and teach others in Tianyuan City. There was another candidate about whom Mu Yuan was more hesitant. Li Erniu, Master Li! Master Li had considerable talents in the field of forging. However, he had never undergone systematic learning, relying entirely on his innate talent to explore alone. Master Li had been able to craft Superior Grade equipment from an early point, but now, he was still only able to make rtively ordinary Superior Grade gear and unable to utilize several high-order materials for forging top-tier Superior Grade equipment. This was the bottleneck brought about by a shaky foundation. Lakehaven City offered high-order forging courses. It was said that Lakehaven City had also hired a dwarf master with a high sry, which excited many people. If Master Li went for further study, he would undoubtedly make significant progress upon his return. But... If Tianyuan Territory were without Master Li, the Forging Department would almoste to a standstill, and it was very likely that not even a single piece of Rare Equipment could be produced. "To go or not to go?" Mu Yuan was somewhat conflicted. After several seconds of indecision, he still decided to let Master Li go. Not just Master Li, but several of his more talented apprentices as well, all together. To exchange the temporary shutdown of the factory for a more advantageous future. It was worth it. Well, mainly because there wasn''t much conflict in Tianyuan Territory at the moment, and if he needed to purchase any wartime supplies orrge machinery, he could easily do so through the merchant convoy channels. Then let it be so. Mu Yuan decided on the main personnel. For the secondary personnel, he would let the officers select them themselves. ... To the east of Tianyuan City, in a certain ce over a hundred kilometers away. Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin A super team consisting of more than ten Third-order and Fourth-order Strongmen was carefully moving through the wilderness. "We''re roughly a hundred kilometers from our destination," Carleet, the Catwoman, respectfully said to the n leader. The n leader nodded slightly. "The legendary Tianyuan City is nearly within reach, and I am filled with anticipation," he said. "Once we cross this mountain range, we''ll be able to see it. That truly magnificent city stands erect on the vastnd, undaunted by wind and rain, unaffected by the crashing waves," Carleet eximed. She had said such things countless times before. However, more than half of the Cat People Strongmen in the squad had never truly seen a Human city. They wanted to believe. But their inherent fear of the Monster Overlords and the stereotype of their own Vitality Force''s feebleness led them to doubt. Could it all be false? Could it be that in a few days, Tianyuan City would have been plundered and destroyed? Nothing was certain. They remained anxious. The n leader spoke up, "Look around you. The closer we get to our destination, the fewer monsters we encounter. Think about it. Hasn''t it been two hours since west encountered any troublesome monsters?" The Cat People thought about it, and it was true. Monsters naturally surfaced from time to time along the way. Sometimes, the bushes would shake slightly, and they would tense uppletely, like birds startled by the twang of a bowstring. But on closer thought, thest few groups of monsters they had encountered were easily dispatched, as if they were the remnants of an army left behind after a sweep and purge operation. This area was very safe! In the past, when had there ever been such a safe region in the wilderness? All of this could only be attributed to the changes brought about by the appearance of Tianyuan City. Suddenly, Catwoman Carleet became alert, baring her teeth and staring intensely at something in the distance. "Friend, don''t worry, we are not enemies," a voice rich in maism came. Then, several burly figures emerged. Pure white armor and mane as vivid as fire. The leader''s eyes shone with a faint golden light, exuding an aura of authority that did not require anger to enforce. "Friends from the Fire Lion n?" The Cat Person Lord spoke. The burly man from the Fire Lion n replied, "Indeed, I am the n leader of the Fire Lion n, me Lion Kai." The Cat Person n leader also introduced himself with neither arrogance nor humility. However, as Vitality Forces, the Cat Persons and Fire Lions were not on the same level. Their Cat Person squad of more than a dozen had only three Fourth-order Strongmen. The Fire Lion squad had merely six members, yet they all seemed to be Fourth-order. And... ''So strong! So strong! This Fire Lion n leader is incredibly strong!'' the Catwoman Carleet kept shouting in her mind, her fur bristling as her instincts constantly reminded her of the unimaginable strength of the Fire Lion n leader before her eyes. Even as a Fourth-order herself, she wouldn''tst more than three moves against me Lion Kai. The n leader me Lion Kai could wipe out their entire squad by himself. The gap was too great. Was this the legendary figure with the ''legendary stature''? The Cat Persons were somewhat nervous. Just like mortals standing in front of a ferocious beast. The n leader me Lion Kaiughed heartily, "My friends, you must also be nning to head to Tianyuan City. Why not go there together?" The Cat Person n leader pondered for a moment and then said, "Then we thank you for your care, me Lion Kai." He lowered his posture. However, the Cat Person n leader was not worried about the Fire Lions making a move; after all, both parties had no grievances or grudges, and they were now quite close to Tianyuan City. Indeed, the appearance of the Fire Lion n had eased the hearts of the Cat Persons, who had been previously apprehensive. In front of their people, he had to appear calm andposed. This was necessary. In reality, he was not very confident about this cooperation. His people knew too little about the outside world. Not to say they had no idea at all, but it was almost non-existent. What exactly was the situation in Tianyuan City? Had they really defeated the Overlord? He wasn''t sure. He was only certain that they, the Cat Persons, had no other choice but to make this endeavor. Without it, in another decade or so, they mightpletely lose their livelihood. The Fire Lions were different. The Fire Lion n was notcking innds to live on, and they had ways of obtaining information from the outside world. Since the n leader me Lion Kai hade personally, the reliability of this cooperation had increased from ten percent to thirty or forty percent. Half an hourter, as the two teams crossed over a mountain ridge, they could already see the towering Tianyuan City from afar. And the crisscrossing ravines and shattered craters outside Tianyuan City. These were scars like medals of honor. "Is this Tianyuan City? They haven''t concealed it in the slightest." "Humans dare to relocate their city to such a conspicuous in, which shows their confidence. Is this the dominance of a regional overlord?" "Look at the huge pits around; they are the remnants of the great battle in which Tianyuan City established its dominance, a battle that, ording to legend, saw the demise of dozens of monster legends!" "Hey, let''s not blow things out of proportion, with the Natural Garden, Giant Stone Ridge, and Tianyuan Citybined, there are only so many legends." Once there, the journey felt like walking on t ground. Around them, surprisingly, not a single monster could be seen. The Cat Person and Fire Lion teams sped up their pace considerably, and soon arrived outside Tianyuan City. Here, humans bustled back and forth. Some were digging foundations, others were tilling farms, and some were transporting goods. In the distance, a human female with powder hair, who looked like she might be an official, was directing the nning and construction of buildings. Behind her, a Magic Sphere rose into the air, shooting energysers and marking out neat, squared-off sections on the ground far away. Also at this moment, the transformation unleashed faint strands of aura. me Lion Kai''s eyes widened. In his golden gaze, there sparkled a flicker of irrepressible astonishment. His instinct was telling him that the female dressed as an official before him seemed to possess strength not inferior to his own, perhaps even surpassing him. Was she really an official? Was this the human Tianyuan? Chapter 666: Chapter 390: The Rakshasas Evil Aether Prison Sea (4K) Tianyuan City was actually not veryrge. After defeating Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the entire Tianyuan City was only the size of a small town. Even now, with extensive construction bustling outside the old city, Tianyuan at best could only be considered a small city. But, Tianyuan City stood in the vast wilderness, making no attempt to hide itself, unafraid of Monster Overlords in the slightest. With this perspective, the Fire Lions saw Tianyuan City as incredibly grand and majestic. Moreover... Their Fire Lion stronghold was hidden within a Secret Realm, so the fact that humans disyed their city openly in the wilderness did not mean that was their only city. It only represented that humans were not afraid of Monster Overlord attacks at all. Inside Tianyuan City, the streets were bustling. Compared to a month ago, the main road had many more shops, including rice and oil stores, teahouses, noodle shops, restaurants, pawnshops, and countless street vendors. This was the result of Isloa''s initiative to stimte Tianyuan City''s economy. Many of the shops were officially opened by Tianyuan City, belonging to Lord Shepherd''s personal property. Some were investments made by Duo Lai, Hong Yi, Sario, Sophia, and others, using their idle wealth. Shops owned by ordinary Territory Citizens were still quite rare. At this stage, ordinary Territory Citizens didn''t have much spare money and were more likely to run small trading businesses. The Fire Lion people like me Lion Kai didn''t know what Tianyuan City used to look like, but they saw the hustle and bustle, and the humans'' fearless bravado. What confidence this was! It was said that in this region, the three major powers of Elves, Giants, and Dragon Men all had multiple figures from the Legendary Realm stationed here, yet they still had to scrape for existence, while only the humans broke through the Monster Overlords'' blockade and gave their beings a clear sky. Thinking of this, the leader of the Fire Lions was even more eager to sign a contract with Tianyuan City. Two dayster. The formal signing ceremony between Tianyuan City and the Fire Lions, Cat People, and Multi-Armed began. The leader of the Multi-Armed arrived quitete, having just made it there yesterday evening. It was said that they encountered High-order Monsters on the road, with several Multi-Armed strongmen getting injured. The signing ceremony took ce inside the Warrior Arena of Miracle Building. This arena, which held a vast space within, was used today as the ceremony venue. Mu Yuan showed up for a while, giving the Fire Lions, Cat People, and Multi-Armed some cliched motivational statements such as "beings will eventually ovee filth," "Monster Overlords are not invincible," and "even Legendary creatures can be killed." Nothing remarkable. However,ing from the mouth of the Great Lord of Tianyuan, all the Fire Lion, Cat People, and Multi-Armed strongmen were invigorated and spirited. Their own leader saying these words? Just nd chicken soup. The Great Lord of Tianyuan saying these words? Inspiring medicine! After all, it was this Lord who single-handedly supported Tianyuan City, annihting countless Monsters and making it unmatched in the world. At today''s signing ceremony, the Elves and Giants were present as witnesses. The Fire Lions and Cat People learned about the battle from many Elves. "At that time, the situation was precarious, but once the Great Lord of Tianyuan took action, the tide turnedpletely. With just one re, he turned that Legendary Monster to ashes!" "One re to incinerate a Legend? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated, Elder Sister Elf?" "Little Brother Cat Person, you''re just inexperienced. There are levels within the Legendary Realm, and for a towering figure and extraordinary individual like Lord Tianyuan, using just a nce to incinerate a Legend is just basic maneuvering. Even the breaths that Lord Tianyuan exhales can transform into myriad Thunderbolts, stirring up storm clouds in the Azure Sky." "I''m enlightened, truly enlightened." ... "Captain, the information is certain and doubtless, the Great Lord of Tianyuan simply stood in the Azure Sky and with a mere snort, those assaulting Legendary Monsters were annihted in the high heavens, plummeting into the earth. Such is the divine might of the Great Lord Tianyuan." ... "Lord, I''ve gotten it all rified. At that time, the Legendary figures of the Elves and Giants were decimated, but upon Lord Tianyuan''s arrival, billions of lightning fires burst forth from his pupils. In just the fraction of a blink, he executed dozens of Monster Legendaries!" "Exaggeration? There is nothing exaggerated about it, Lord, you''re just inexperienced." ... On the tform of the venue, Mu Yuan was chatting with Legendary Elf Milena and Legendary Giant Brockhoff. Both powers had already constructed several strongholds and were huffing and puffing as they collected resources, unable to keep their smiles at bay. They knew that these were rich mines, abundant in reserves, and asionally they even mined rare High-order treasures. But knowing that was one thing; actually getting the resources in hand was another. When had they ever been so wealthy? In the future, they wouldn''t have to worry anymore about the cultivation costs for their descendants. However, Legendary Elf Milena looked at the Fire Lions and Cat People below, puzzled as to why humans would share the mines they had secured. Wouldn''t mining it themselves be more rewarding? Mu Yuan said, "After all, Tianyuan City has been established for a short time with shallow roots, and our military force is somewhat inadequate, not yet strong enough to defend too many mining spots..." Elves, Giants: "..." Sure, fool the Cat People if you can, but don''t try to deceive us. Had they not seen the power of Tianyuan City? Perhaps Tianyuan City was recently established, but shallow roots was a joke, for everyone knew that Tianyuan City had many underlying strengths. Leaving aside the terrifying thunder and fire might, there were the pure white wings that could shelter everything, the city defense-level water curtain Enchantment, the city defense-level Forest of a Thousand Trees, and so on. The Fourth-order Strongmen of Tianyuan City were numerous, not fewer than any of them. Chapter 667: Chapter 390: Rakshasas Evil Aether Prison Sea (4K)_2 There were also those whosebat power was extraordinarily at the extreme peak of the fourth-order. If these forces were still insufficient, what should their house be called? Impoverished in military might? At this time, they heard Lord Tianyuan say: "Our mining outposts are, after all, scattered and far from the main camp. And now, we are in the light, while the Monster Overlord looms in the dark. If the Monster Overlord sends legendary figures, or even strong figures within the Legendary Realm to continuously attack and destroy our strongholds, how should we respond?" "Does the human Monster Overlord care about the existence or extinction of its underlings'' tribes? But can we afford not to care about the life and death of our own warriors?" The elves and giants who had words crawling up to their throats just swallowed them back down. The point was valid. They had actually made some mental preparations and had contingency ns. If legendary realm monsters attacked, they would hold if they could; if they could not hold on, they would scatter and flee for their lives. Hoping that a mining outpost could staunchly withstand the onught of the Legendary Realm was indeed unrealistic. All they thought of was how to minimize losses. However, Lord Tianyuan seemed to think otherwise. He wanted something more secure, more certain. The Legendary figures Milena and Brockhoff both furrowed their brows deep in thought, the more they contemted, the more they realized Lord Tianyuan made sense. They had been somewhat hasty. Blinded by the enormous benefits in front of them, they had overlooked some potential dangers. They had already defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase. Indeed, their beings had already gained some advantages on this vastnd. But now that they had established strongholds, they essentially had vulnerabilities. They no longer held advantages, but disadvantages instead. Yet not mining was not an option. Without seizing treasures and gathering resources, would not their war have been fought in vain? "Indeed... somewhat tricky," the giant Legend spoke with a deep voice. Mu Yuan said, "That''s why we need to take adequate precautionary measures now and try to discern the Monster Overlord''s movements. As long as we defeat the Monster Overlord once more, or even directly eradicate theirir, we can rest easy." The giant Legend managed a wry smile. Mu Yuan seemed quite optimistic. He was not sure if he had the chance to defeat the two overlords once again. Sess would require the enemy''s cooperation. However, eradicating their of Fang of the Jackal Wolf was indeed within his ns. At thetest, noter than next year in March or April. The Legendary Elf said, "Anyway, we fight another battle, don''t we? If one battle is not enough, then two, and if two are insufficient, then three, until we truly and utterly annihte Fang of the Jackal Wolf!" A light of hatred flickered in the depths of Milena''s eyes. The giant Legend also came back to his senses, "You''re right. Even if the situation now is not great, it is still countless times better than in the early days." ... The Legendary Elf Milena and the giant Legend Brockhoff had only stayed for a while in the signing ceremony before quickly leaving. Now, both of them were the sole Legends of their respective forces. Until a second Legend emerged in their forces, they would need to shoulder the burden of the life and death of the entire faction. However, the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge each had at least seven or eight fourth-order limit strongmen, as well as geniuses who could be deemed ''in the guise of Legends.'' These geniuses, previously, did not have a particrly high chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm. After all, theycked treasures, materials, and potions. But now, they had wealth, and Mu Yuan could also purchase for them some assistive treasures for breaking through to the Legendary Realm (the conventional types, unrestricted, purchasable simply with Soul Crystals). He was pleased to see these two forces giving birth to new Legends. This was the confidence of the strong. "The emergence of new Legends in the two great forces may be an indefinite future, yet here in my domain..." Isloa had already broken through. Lu Liu was also polishing his physique quite extensively. Besides, the next genius worthy of stepping into the Legendary Realm is... me, Great Lord Shepherd! Additionally, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sophia, Xi Liu, and Sario, all frontline generals, were also at the fourth-order peak, with the Light of Will and Domain alike. Sario was very likely to be a Legend within the Tianyuan Territory in a short period of time. It might not seem very impressive, but after all, it was a super rare genius soldier species that had self-awareness and memory from a past life even during the Remnant Soul period. Definitely an SSR within its tier! Sario had an unbeaten aspect, if only it was not in Tianyuan. On the other hand, Uta, the number one of the fourth-order generals, with extraordinarybat power, capable of killing Legendary figures with a single punch, an ''extreme peak Strongman'' who had yet to create a Domain, was unsure how long it would take him to break into the Legendary Realm, and Mu Yuan was unsure as well. The Domain is too mysterious. The Light of Will can still be ignited through trials such as life and death. But what about the Domain? You either have it, or you don''t. There''s hardly any shortcut. The reason I say ''hardly'' is because there''s indeed a shortcut¡ªthe Domain Fragments from the previous convergence of the two worlds do provide a bit of help for Fourth-order Peak Strongmen to create their Domain. Furthermore, there''s the matter of life rank. The higher the rank, the stronger the skills and innate talents, naturally conforming more to thews of heaven and earth. In my own Tianyuan Territory, severalmanders had an epiphany about their Domains during their evolution. "However, with Uta''s perception, probably, evolving to an Epic Three-Star Rank, the creation of his Domain is still a distant dream, right?" "No hurry, haste is of no use. After all, Uta has not yet honed to perfection. Just take it slowly, we in Great Tianyuan will soon notck one or two Legendary Realm figures." ... Milena, Brockhoff, two Legendary Realm figures, left. The Fire Lion, Cat Person, and Multi-Armed ns also took their leave the following day. The Cat Person n and the Multi-Armed n each rented a mine to exploit. The mine rented by the Cat Person n was a small Soul Sand Mine and also included a patch of precious woond. The one rented by the Multi-Armed n was a vein rich in ck Ironstone and Bronze Crystals. After renting two sites, the Fire Lion n also revealed their intention to rent a third location. "My Fire Lion n can offer twenty Fourth-order warriors, willing to open up new territory for Tianyuan City." Mu Yuan did not agree for the time being. He would see how effective the two mines were before deciding. ... That afternoon. Mu Yuan walked into the Skeleton Cemetery, reaching the depths of the cemetery''s Secret Realm. Here the Azure Sky was shrouded in ck fog, and daylight was never seen. Chilling winds howled incessantly, the coldness seeping everywhere. The area''s death and shadow elements seemed to have grown denser? The cemetery inside was filled with white bones, and the bare trees were gnarled and w-like. And in the deepest part, upon the ritual Altar built from numerous bones, stood a solitary figure. It was Rakshasa who had just recently returned to the territory. "Commanders who can step into the Legendary Realm in a short period, ideally, evolve them to Epic Three Stars." "Steadily, one after another." "ording to their respective contributions, high and low." "Let''s begin then." Mu Yuan mused to himself. He did not approach, as the death energy lingering in the distance was too dense. He simply looked towards Rakshasa, and through their Spiritual Link asked a question, receiving an "all clear" response, then channeled the Evo-power. In the unknown, Mu Yuan sensed the flow of a profound and even more profound force. It felt a bit like the force of destiny. Gathering the fates of various types of troops to promote a strongman to the throne or divinity. But it seemed to be more than just destiny. It was a power that overrode destiny and even the rules of the Eternal World. Called ''miracle.'' A miracle is a name, as well as a unit of force and its attributes. Mu Yuan vaguely touched upon something, but his sh of insight quickly vanished. And at that moment, the evolution transformation waspleted. "Ding!" "Notice: Your hero ''Rakshasa'' has evolved to an Epic Three-Star Life, awakening three primary and advanced skills, and the Epic Skill ''Evil Aether Prison Sea.'' ¡ª "Evil Aether Prison Sea" "Description: Rakshasa can transform into evil aether, bing a sea of aether that shrouds the heavens and earth. The might of the Evil Aether Prison Sea is closely linked with Rakshasa''s state and the size of his Domain. In this state, Rakshasa is unaffected by any Domain, and any wisp of evil aether within the prison sea is his incarnation. As long as the prison sea exists, Rakshasa will not fall. All of Rakshasa''s evil aether abilities will be greatly amplified in the prison sea state." "Note: The cooldown period for incarnating as the prison sea is quite long." Chapter 668: Chapter 391: Outlook on Legends (4K) At this moment, when the evolution''s pure white holy light had faded away, the figure of Rakshasa had also vanished without a trace. Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin Only left behind was the dark brown evil aether mist that drifted around, covering the area of one or two thousand kilometers. Rakshasa had always possessed the ability to transform into evil aether and fly sweep at low altitudes. However, previously, he could only be a wisp of evil aether; now, he could be tens of thousands of wisps in an instant. "Evil aether undying, Rakshasa unkible?" Mu Yuan pondered. This undoubtedly made Rakshasa''s ability to preserve his life even higher on an already high base. Moreover, "This ability to transform into the Evil Aether Prison Sea state, which is unaffected by the domain''s concept, may seem unremarkable at first nce, but is actually quite practical." At the lower end, at the Fourth-order Peak stage, Rakshasa could ignore the strongest means of a being from the Legendary Realm and truly have the possibility to confront and defeat an ordinary legendary being head-on. Speaking of higher possibilities, the skill of Rakshasa is particrly suited for the ''Legendary Realm ¡¤ Close Quarters Combat'' tactic. Normal beings of the Legendary Realm seeking to pursue this path need to transform their domain into the Bridge of Heaven and Earth, into a vessel, but Rakshasa does not have to cultivate these secret techniques. All he needs to do is to be the Prison Sea and he can easily traverse the obstruction of the domain and engage in a 1VS1 true man''s brawl with his enemy. Of course, in this brawl, he can die many times, while the enemy can only die once. ... After evolving, Rakshasa did not linger in his territory and promptly boarded the Jun ship to rush to the site of the Soul Sand Mine. Mu Yuan continued to refine his Spiritual Linkwork. Each Division General who had the seed of spirit nted acted like a base station, a node of this vast, spreading the signal across the Great Domain. And this process of connection consumed only a minuscule amount of spiritual power. Mu Yuan pulled several main Division Generals into a separate conference channel. In the conference channel, Sophia said, "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf haspletely retracted into theirir, and we are investigating their of the Blood Snake Encase, but..." "The Monster Overlord Power from the north has begun to send a number of Elite Legions southward, and they have already upied several resource sites in the northern region of the Wolf Fang Territory." "We know very little about the northern Overlord Powers, so we must be cautious." "Apart from that, there''s the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west. This forest is quite close to Tianyuan City and is extremely dangerous. I dispatched arge number of ck Crows to delve deep, but they were all wiped out before they could prate a hundred kilometers." "I''m sorry, for now we are unable to figure out what lies deep in the Great Blood Tree Forest." She was ashamed. Since the establishment of the intelligence department, they had not been able to find any key information. "It''s not your fault," Mu Yuan said. After all, Sophia was only a Fourth-order Strongman, let alone, even if she were of the Legendary Realm, it would probably be difficult for her to venture deep into the Great Blood Tree Forest. It is the advantage of nt life forms. He would not underestimate the Blood Tree King, whom Duo Lai once defeated, considering it a Peak level legend from the Heaven and Earth Realm. "nt life forms rooted in the earth can exert strength far beyond their Normal State. If a nt life fully blends into and reshapes its environment, it can disy several times, ten times, or even dozens of times its own strength." Even Legendary beings would not dare to easily enter the territory held by a Fourth-order Peak nt life. Let alone the Blood Tree King, a Peak being from the Heaven and Earth Realm. Inside the Great Blood Tree Forest, there most likely isn''t just the Blood Tree King. In the conference channel, Lu Liu suggested, "We could build a defense line at the western end of our territory. There are hills and not much vegetation in this area, which is suitable for dealing with the minions of the Blood Tree King." "Besides, we can establish outposts around the Great Blood Tree Forest for constant observation and vignce." Mu Yuan opened the map and looked. Lu Liu was a man of action and had already gone to survey the hills about eight or nine kilometers away. The reason for establishing the defense line here is because Tianyuan City is expanding and continuing to depend on the city walls for defense is no longer suitable. Actually, defending isn''t quite appropriate at all. Tianyuan City had already invested a significant amount of resources in the development and construction of new areas, and if arge wave were to attack the city, their losses would be immeasurable. He said, "Sophia, keep a close eye on all Overlord Powers. As soon as there is any sign of a Monster Tide emerging, we will take the first move and extinguish thempletely." Now, he was eager to have an upright and honorable battle with the Monster Overlords in the wilderness. It''s a pity that it required the Overlords to give them that opportunity. Sophia: "Understood, Crow." Mu Yuan: "Right,e back to Tianyuan City for a baptism after you''re done with your current tasks in a few days." Sophia: "Okay, Crow (????)~" The matters had been arranged. Dead Bone, who was far in the Extreme North Land, also got in touch. Dead Bone had been squatting for a long time in front of the passage to the Furious Region of the Extreme North, firstly, to prevent the Fang of the Jackal Wolf from seeking help, secondly, to be wary of anyoneing from Dragon Sleep Valley. "Are youing back?" "No," Dead Bone said, "We still can''t be sure of the intentions of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Dragon Sleep Valley, so this passage must be held firmly. Bone just feels that staying here all this time is too inefficient in terms of power usage." "Bone ns to leave behind some hidden measures and then walk along the entire Rampage Lockdown Zone of the Northern Border to investigate if there are other passages. Theoretically, there could be." The entrances to the Northern Border might not be the only ones, nor might they only lead to Dragon Sleep Valley in the Great Domain. Simrly, the passages in the Southern Boundary might not be the only ones leading to the Twilight Dominion. There could also be safer and more easily traversable routes. This was also why Dead Bone wanted to find them; otherwise, it would not be at ease. What if it turned out that powerful Monster Legends had entered their territory unnoticed? Chapter 669: Chapter 391: Looking Forward to the Legend (4K)_2 "In addition, for the other few blockade areas, Bone rmends that Lord dispatch people to probe into them," Mu Yuan stroked his chin. Shen Gu''s worries were not unreasonable. Now, the Tianyuan Territory was able to spare the manpower. However, a Fourth-order Peak Strongman stepping into the Furious Region could only conduct preliminary investigations; to truly ascertain the passage and cross it, one would need at least someone from the Legendary Realm to take action. "Currently, the passage in the Southern Boundary seems rtively easy to traverse." Initially, Shen Linglong acted and was able to protect Sophia and others as they crossed the passage. In the eastern sea, the Giant Legend ''Absolute Barrier?Asolo'' tried to cross but failed, despite Asolo being a strongman among Legends. It''s not ruled out that the Giant Legend did not ce much importance on this. After all, in their eyes, even if they switched to another region, they would still have to strive for survival in the crevices between dominions. That afternoon. With the Hand of Evolution, Mu Yuan bestowed a miracle, allowing another Division General of the Tianyuan Territory to step into the rank of an Epic Three Stars. It was Seventeen. Seventeen and Lu Liu were old generals from the same era, her experience was more than a dozen days older than that of Rakshasa and Hong Yi. She also had remarkable military exploits. Rakshasa often ventured into dangerousnds, charging at the forefront of the Reconnaissance Corps in wars. Lu Liumanded the legions and built a solid defense line for the territory. Seventeen was not good at leading troops and seldom charged at the forefront of exploration, but the number of Third-order and Fourth-order Monsters she had killed in defending the cities was already in the triple digits. Just this alone was enough to highlight her contributions. "Ding!" "Prompt: Your troop ''Seventeen'' bathed in the miraculous radiance and evolved to the rank of Epic Three Stars." "Prompt: Your troop ''Seventeen'' has upgraded the skill ''Heartmark Engraving'' to ''Mark of the Heart'' during the evolution process. This skill can continuously enhance the cultivator''s mental power and significantly increase their resistance to Illusion Technique and erosion abilities." "Prompt: Your troop ''Seventeen'' has awakened the Epic Skill ''Arrow of No Mind'' during the evolution process." Compared to Rakshasa''s Epic Three Stars skill, Seventeen''s awakened skill this time was very simple and direct. And brutal. It was a purely offensive skill. Just having offensive capabilities, incredibly powerful offensive capabilities, and... "Arrow of No Mind: Arrow of the Pr Star, supreme in starlight, converges in one arrow. This arrow possesses iparable power and can destroy both the body and the spirit. Also, the Arrow of No Mind has a sure-hit effect." Two hourster, once Seventeen emerged from her immersive state, Mu Yuan said, "Try out this arrow." "Understood." Seventeen stepped down from the lotus tform. An Excellence-level bow appeared in her hand. She drew the bowstring to the full, but not in front of her; her arrow aimed straight at the Azure Sky. Whoosh¡ª The arrow, wrapped in a faint starlight, shot into the sky. All seemed normal until the next moment... Thousands of kilometers away, atop a mountain range. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin The sky tore open. A huge rift shining with starlight appeared. The rift slowly widened. It didn''t open quickly, but it exuded an indescribable oppressive force. Space solidified. Time itself seemed to freeze. Mu Yuan finally understood why ''Arrow of No Mind'' had a guaranteed hit effect; the enemies, once targeted, couldn''t move an inch, how could they avoid it? They couldn''t avoid it at all. Wait a second... He suddenly remembered something; this wasn''t a Training Field, it was right inside the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. "Seventeen, can you cancel the skill?" Seventeen had an innocent look. She was just a Greenhand who had just evolved and just awakened a new skill. To pull off this ''Arrow of No Mind'' wlessly was already quite difficult. Abort it... She tried, but to no avail. After all, still maintaining her stance shooting upwards, her chest heaved, sweat formed on her forehead, and her breathing was slightly erratic. She had given her all in that one strike. And this one strike nearly drained herpletely. The next moment. The starry rift stopped expanding, and a beam of light¡ªan arrow of star-blue light¡ªpierced downwards as if to prate the stars themselves. The mountain range thousands of kilometers away vanished. The mountain sides remained, but the middle hadpletely vanished into the Arrow of No Mind, leaving behind only a bottomless ck hole. It was only then that the rumbling tremor of the earth spread out. Stirring up a sky full of dust. Mu Yuan fell silent for several seconds. He looked at Seventeen, who had frozen eyes and a look that seemed to say ''did I just cause trouble'', and he sighed. This mess was his responsibility. "The problem''s not big. I''ve long found those mountains to be an eyesore. ttening them is just the right thing for building towers." "But... the mountain isn''t ttened, it''s sunken." Could you be any more straightforward, Seventeen! But to give credit where credit''s due, the destructive power of that arrow, its piercing force, was too strong. Many who harness the Power of Heaven and Earth to its limits would find it difficult to achieve such destructive force. "With this skill, Seventeen''s weakness in fighting above her level has beenpensated for." "She can now devastate in lower-tier fights and even cut down legends in high-tier battles." Perfect. The only downside might be the high consumption. Seventeen''s strike might not assure an instant kill on a legend, as it hasn''t been tested yet. But the "Arrow of No Mind" only consumed a massive amount of energy, unlike Uta and Lian Yue. Imagine, if Seventeen were paired with some external energy sources, or top-tier recovery methods, allowing her to fire a second, a third Arrow of No Mind, how wonderful would that be? Seventeen asked, "Lord, what are my tasks next?" Mu Yuan pondered. Now that each mining point has started to be established, the monster power would not remain indifferent. It might not be long before small-scale conflicts break out, with monster legends waiting for an opportunity tounch surprise attacks. He needed to form a support squad. Duo Lai alone counted as one. But one squad wasn''t enough, given the vast area. At least one more was needed. He mulled over the idea: he could partner Seventeen with Jun, but just these one person and one bird were still not enough, he was missing a warrior who could stand at the forefront. "There aren''t many in my Tianyuan Territory who can truly face legends from the Legendary Realm. I can hardly spare anyone." Perhaps, he could transfer Rakshasa to the emergency response team. Rakshasa and Uta together in one team was a bit of a waste. And the purpose of an emergency response team was to confront and kill monster legends, or at least buy time. It''s worth considering. Mu Yuan opened the panel to check the situation in various ces. Several strongholds were asionally attacked by monster hordes, and asionally third-order, fourth-order monsters would hide within the groups tounch bold surprise attacks. And then they were in on the spot by the defenders. These were monsters with no backing,cking in timely information. Such intelligent monsters were dime a dozen in the wilderness. Like when they first destroyed the tribes of Wolf Head Mountain. Within days, the mining area of Wolf Head Mountain changed hands several times. Many intelligent monsters might not even recognize the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, let alone the "new overlord" Tianyuan City. "It''s good to have monstersing to us, but soon, the intelligent monsters will evolve their tactics, and then defense will be more troublesome." Mu Yuan flicked away the panel, closing and then reopening his eyes. In front of him were countless colorful specks of light, swarming towards him. Coming from all over Tianyuan City. And a few from further afield. These were Evo-power. Evo-power flowed towards therge pond in front of him. To his eyes, this was the concrete manifestation of evolutionary power. And currently, the Evo-power filled about half of the pond. ''Evo-power: 353K'' The 500K needed to evolve into a legend was not far off. The legend had once seemed far away, but now it appeared to be within reach. Of course, ording to his n, Mu Yuan still needed to evolve a few main forces and some elites, before he could arrange the baptism for Dead Bone. But the gap was still not too far. After all, He was now producing about 30,000 Evolution Points daily. At most, he just had to wait another ten days or so. "Using the Dragon Mound Secret Realm as a barrier, along with facilities like the Domain Interferer, could the phenomena of legend birth be concealed?" Mu Yuan wasn''t quite sure. But he couldn''t keep dragging his heels. To be on the safe side... "Let''s buy another Miracle Blueprint for the Domain Interferer." Chapter 670: Chapter 392: Lord Shepherd Enters Legend (4K) Public Secret Realm: Elves'' Courtyard. Mu Yuan stepped in, and the bustle of activity hit him in the face. He hadn''t been here for a while. Thest time he visited, the Secret Realm was expanding, but this time, the entire Secret Realm hadpletely transformed. In the center of the Secret Realm stood a leafless tree that resembled crystal, emanating waves of invisible power. This power seemed to have calming, focusing, and purifying effects. The original site of the Secret Realm surrounded this crystal tree. Your next read awaits at m,v -NovelBin On the periphery, buildings emitting mysterious glowing lights had been constructed anew. These were all Miracle Buildings. Among them, there were ones that Mu Yuan recognized, such as the ''Ice Heart Lotus tform''. "Lord of Han Yue City is thinking of turning the Secret Realm into a holynd for cultivation?" Mu Yuan pondered to himself. It seemed quite nice, but... the membership limitation of the Secret Realm could be a problem, couldn''t it? He thought. ncing around, he saw the people walking back and forth within the Secret Realm, at least two to three times more than before. Many were unfamiliar faces. Mu Yuan headed straight to a tea house named ''Cold Snow Residence''. After entering and taking a look around, as expected, Jiang Luoxing had already arrived, and there were a few familiar faces present as well. He then ordered a cup of the signature Cold Snow Spring for everyone. This was a drink of Rare Level, which when consumed over a long period could enhance cold resistance and permanently increase spiritual power. Most importantly, it tasted good. The initial chill was like that of an icy mountain''s spring, followed by a thawing warmth as if snow were melting and the warmth of the spring breeze were arriving. Quite wondrous indeed. Many Lords, when they first arrived, would order a cup. After all, they were all Lords and could certainly afford a cup of tea. But if they were to drink it every day, the Lords wouldn''t be willing or able to afford such a luxury. "Today, I''m treating, so everyone, don''t be shy." Lord Shepherd was generous and wealthy. After all, they were his source of civilian intelligence, and it was only proper to treat them to something. Although now that he was the ''Acting War Zone Commander'', Lord Shepherd could get some summarized messages from the Logistics Development Department, which were more real, urate, and timely than the civilian intel from people like Jiang. Jiang: "In that case, can I order a hundred more cups to take away? I''ve been so poor recently that I can''t even afford water." Mu Yuan: "Scram, do you still want the goods or not?" Jiang Luoxing sat up straight, "Want, want, want." What goods? A few others nearby turned to look. Jiang Luoxing took out the ck briefcase he carried with him, flipped it open with a snap, and inside were stuffed full with several types of materials. "It''s not me crying poor; I am truly broke. If this continues, I won''t be able to afford the next batch of goods from Yuan." "Old Yu, you know it, I haven''t ordered a Rare Level drink for six whole days." A few of themon Lords remained silent. Are you sure you''re not just showing off? Mu Yuan did think that not being able to afford even a Rare Level drink meant that, indeed, finances were a bit tight. He took out the item for the trade. It was a ser ball-sized soul remnant, glowing with a faint blue light, within which the shadow of a fierce, gigantic beast could be seen. The Terran Draconis Remnant Soul! He used this remnant soul to exchange with Jiang Luoxing for a batch ofmon and Rare Rank materials that he was particrly short of. From the perspective of the value of the treasures, Jiang Luoxing came out ahead. But Mu Yuan didn''t lose out either. An Excellence Level Remnant Soul could be traded equally for permanent Rare blueprints or Excellence Rank blueprints, but that also depended on whether the other party had the goods. Such treasures were always elusive. As long as he could exchange for what he needed, that was enough for him. In fact, he was also trading with other Lords, and even handing over some Excellence Rank Remnant Souls to the Pioneer Group for recycling. The advantage of recycling was: one could bargain with the soul remnants, and the process was fast and efficient; the Officials always took as much of the high-order items as were avable. And they could be directly priced with Contribution Points. The downside, of course, was a significant loss in price. After the trade waspleted, Mu Yuan inquired, "Have there been any major events at home or abroad recently?" "Major events? There are plenty of those." Jiang Luoxing, having received an Excellence Remnant Soul and freeloaded a cup of Rare Level ''happy water'', was brimming with joy and instantly turned into an information expert. "Six days ago, in arge recruitment area within Xiji City''s territory, an Epic ss ''Fearless War Handsome'' emerged, and it is said that this is an Epic Two-star Fearless War Handsome. The War Commander, even in a mere Remnant Soul form, defeated several Lords who joined forces." "At that moment, a purple pir of light shot up into the sky, and the whole territory of Xiji City was instantly boiling over. Countless Senior Lords, and even more than one Great Lord from other cities, came over." This matter was already known to most of those present. After all, the emergence of an Epic in public was rare. This particr Epicy within arge recruitment site, not in some dangerous or forbidden ce. Anyone who could defeat his ''Remnant Soul'' form might have a chance to recruit him. It was as if most ordinary Lords had a chance to touch him. That was the reason this news spread so rapidly. "Afterwards, a number of Great Lords continuously battled, yet the dispute went unresolved. In the end, the City Lord of Xiji City intervened, pressuring the Great Lords to decide on the quota within a day; otherwise, there might even be foreign Domains swooping in." Having finished, Jiang Luoxing noticed the Tianyuan Guy''s indifferent expression and couldn''t help feeling a bit downhearted. Was his storytelling not up to par? He had tried to tell it with as much drama as possible. He wished he could have been one of the first few Lords to discover the recruitment site. With his own skills, he might have had a chance to recruit the Epic before the Great Lords arrived. Chapter 671: Chapter 392 Lord Shepherd Enters Legend (4K)_2 ``` Unfortunately, he didn''t have that kind of luck. "There''s another big event, the new Lord Trial is about to begin. At present, the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce has already announced the ''top ten rookies'' of this phase," he sighed, as if reminiscing about the past. In those days, he himself was among the top ten newbies people loved to discuss on the forums. Although in the end, dark horses emerged frequently during the trial, and he didn''t even make it into the top ten. "The Lord Trial is starting again? Didn''t Lanxing merge? Wait..." Mu Yuan pondered. He vaguely remembered seeing simr information. Jiang Luoxing said, "Even if Lanxing has merged, it doesn''t affect anything. The Heaven and Earth Rules will still select suitable individuals within the scope and bring them to the outermost perimeter of our Tai Xuan territory, to some random domain." "Usually, people who have not cultivated have a higher chance of being selected." "There is still an impact though, statistically, the number of rookie lords this year is about half of what we had in our time. Plus, they''re different from us; the newbies now enter the territory in their true bodies, which might make it tougher for them in the early stages." Starting with three Goblins and living in a dpidated straw hut, they also have to face countless monsters lurking around. Just the thought of it seems hard. "However..." Jiang Luoxing said, "This batch of new lords does have somebat power, to some extent, and some of them might possess special items and equipment. It''s not like during our time when anyone who had practiced even slightly had no chance of being chosen. Comparatively, it''s not that difficult for them." Like Jiang Luoxing, whose family could have easily supported his cultivation. But he didn''t dare to cultivate. Only when he was selected by the Heaven and Earth Rules to enter the Eternal World did he start consuming some strength-enhancing treasures, and even then he didn''t dare to consume too much. This is a change in the rules. As they chatted, their conversation shifted to the changes in the Secret Realm. "It seems the Secret Realm has been upgraded, so it can provide more Keys to the Secret Region," Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin "Nowadays, with more members of the Secret Realm, it''s also a good thing for us; it will be much easier to purchase some scarce treasures in the future." "Moreover, our Secret Realm hasn''t just seen a few times increase in membership, but at least four Legendary Lords have emerged!" Jiang Luoxing said. "Are you sure?" Someone asked. Jiang Luoxing tilted his chin up slightly, his right hand brushing through his flowing hair, "Of course, I have already memorized all the faces of the well-known Great Lords in our country." "And this week, I''ve met four big people." "The newly-legendary Lord of Amber City, Zhoushan Lord from the Pan Shi City region, White Dove Lord from Tianze City region, and Flying Fish Lord." Having Legendary Lords settle in undoubtedly promotes the economic cycle of this public Secret Realm. It also motivates countless ordinary lords. Legendary status doesn''t seem so distant! Apparently. Who doesn''t aspire to be a Legendary Lord, who can wield Heavenly and Earthly Great Power, soar through the skies, and have a lifespan of three hundred years? Jiang Luoxing looked at Mu Yuan, "Boss Tianyuan, you should be at the Fourth-order Peak by now, right? Uh, if it''s inconvenient to say, never mind." He was a bit curious. Smoke Rain and a few other contemporary lords were startled. No way... "Yes, I am at the Fourth-order Peak now," Mu Yuan nodded slightly, "It''s also due to a bit of good fortune." For example, the baptism of the Pure Soul Source Pool; such as the upgrade fragments; such as the Level 5 baptism of his territory. Otherwise, how could he, a greenhand lord with only a year of cultivation, have reached the Fourth-order Peak? Although his Fourth-order Peak is at 99%, just 0.01 step away from the Fourth-order Limit and breaking through to Legendary Realm. "Awesome!" Jiang Luoxing eximed, "I also took advantage of a bit of the era''s opportunity, but I''ve only managed to train a few Third-order Division Generals. As for myself, I''m still at the beginning of the Third-order." It seems there''s just a difference of one order between Third-order and Fourth-order. But in reality, it''s like heaven and earth. Excellence troop types already advance extremely rapidly at Zero-order, First-order, and Second-order, with no bottlenecks, like a hot knife through butter. However, at the Third-order Warlord level, the speed of progression inevitably slows down, sometimes getting stuck for one or two months on a minor level, let alone breaking through to the Fourth-order. For Excellence species to break through the Fourth-order, it''s not easy. Without significant opportunities, Jiang Luoxing isn''t even confident that he can train a Fourth-order Peak warrior within two years. Difficult, difficult, difficult! Big Boss Tianyuan truly deserves the title. He no longer harbored anypetitive thoughts;peting would only bring tears, while lying down was much morefortable. The Legendary Realm, for Tianyuan Guy, would surely be no obstacle. Now, he was simply curious... When would Boss Tianyuan step into the Legendary? ... ``` "Just today," Mu Yuan had practiced the Dead Bone version of the Extreme Training Method twice more, polishing his body to a point where he could advance no further. It was perfect. At that moment, he shared a sensation that Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa had once experienced. ''Expansion''! His consciousness seemed as if it could expand, and at any moment he might...he felt almost uncontrobly inclined to enter the Extreme Sublimation State. The legendary barrier that stood like a chasm in the sky seemed like he could pierce through it with just a poke. He had this confidence. In ancient times, when the cultivation system was not yet clear, and there were no treasures or auxiliary methods, it was probably the geniuses of those eras who made naked breakthroughs, paving the path for others. Confidence aside, a naked breakthrough was not possible. The preparation of necessary treasures and precautionary measures must not be neglected. "Lord, are you going to break through to the Legendary Realm?" Duo Lai arrived at the scene, cheering him on. "I''ve checked this array inside and out three times, hmm, let me check it two more times," Isloa had been there early, personally setting up. She had to take this seriously. If the Lord perished, who would pay her sry? No, by then the territory would be in jeopardy. Dead Bone was not at the scene; he wanted to hurry back, but the journey was too long and there was not enough time. "Lord, you should have told me two days earlier," Dead Boneined. Given two more days, he would have definitely rushed back instead of investigating the Frenzied Area. Mu Yuan: "..." Was such amonce breakthrough to the Legendary Realm worth this... gravity? Indeed, breaking through to Legendary was extremely difficult, and even Fourth-order Peak fighters of the Tai Xuan Alliance had a low sess rate; Indeed, failure to break through Legendary could mean death and the disappearance of one''s cultivation, and despite life-saving treasures, one could not avoid severe bodily harm, mental exhaustion, and substantial loss of vitality; Indeed,... Despite these truths, would Lord Shepherd possibly fail in his breakthrough? After all, he was the man in possession of over a hundred Epics and in control of the Evolutionary Miracle! Mu Yuan took his seat on the Ice Heart Lotus tform. He no longer restrained himself; his spirit, energy, will, and even his vitality began to burn. His consciousness climbed ceaselessly. At that moment, he felt omnipotent, able to wield Heavenly and Earthly Great Power and traverse the world in spirit. He was like a god. But if he indulged in this state and wasted a lot of valuable time and strength, the legendary breakthrough would inevitably end in failure. Of course, Mu Yuan knew this from experience. With a strong will, he quickly gathered his thoughts and transformed all his umtion into the fuel to break through the barrier. Twenty or thirty secondster. The barrier was breached. That day, Lord Shepherd, who had been cultivating for 368 days, broke into the Legendary Realm. His Domain spread, continually expanding and transforming, faintly carrying a hint of the mystical charm of miracles. His understanding of Evo-power seemed to reach a new level of enlightenment. "The great power of the Miracle of Evolution, at its core, appears to be ''miracle''." "And it shares the same source as ''miracle'' found in Miracle Buildings, Miracle Territories, and so on." ... The next day. At the core zone of the Ice Heart Lotus tform in the Tianyuan Territory. Zhoushan Lord, Lu Liu, stepped into this area. Spirit, will, and vitality burned. An invisible, zing aura of willpower that only the strong could see soared to the sky. Milena, a Legendary Elf journeying from afar, was taken aback as she gazed up at Tianyuan City''s skies and murmured softly. "This is the radiance of a legendary breakthrough." "The light is dazzling, much like mountains underpinning the sky, signifying an unrivaled willpower." After a moment. The radiant light gradually receded, and a potent, solidified aura spread in all directions. "Tianyuan City has seen the birth of a second Legendary Realm," Chapter 672: Chapter 393: The Eradication Campaign, The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5.4K) ``` "As spring passes and autumnes, before you know it, Tianyuan City also has five Legendary Realm powerhouses. This number, even among Great Lords, should be quite decent, right?" Mu Yuan murmured. In the Tai Xuan Alliance, the Great Lord is undeniably a high-ranking individual. Shen Linglong, the father of Jiang Luoxing, the Lord of Han Yue City, the Lord of Pan Shi City, the Old Fishing Man, and others, they are all Great Lords. That''s why the gap between one Great Lord and another is even bigger than the gap between a Great Lord and a Greenhand Lord. Some Great Lords slowly build and manage their domains until they bring their territories up to LV7, yet at that point, they still can''t cultivate a single Legendary Realm being. Some Great Lords have several legendary heavyweights under theirmand. And some Great Lords... For instance, Lord Beiting, who stepped into the Legendary Realm decades ago and also nurtured Legendary Realm Division Generals. Decades have passed, and no one knows just how many Legendary Realm powerhouses are concealed within Beiting''s borders. After all, "The world of a Lord is indeed a snowballing world, as long as your warriors don''t fall in a great war, the entire territory''s Combat Power can snowball growth." "For a Lord, the most difficult to arise is always the first Legendary being. Once the first one is cultivated, the second and third won''t be far behind, with the intervals between them getting shorter and shorter. As the territory itself grows stronger, naturally, there is also more ability and more opportunities to recruit Epic Troops." The Great Lords he knew of... In Shen Linglong''s territory, only she is of the Legendary Realm. The Lord of Pan Shi City openly has only a few Legendary Realm Division Generals, but each of them is formidable. Even the new generation leader of Tai Xuan, the Lord of Han Yue City, only has a handful of Legendary Realm beings revealed to the outside world¡ªthere might not be a lot hidden, or she might not hide much. The Lord of Han Yue City has always been known for her personalbat power both domestically and abroad. Her subordinates? They seemckluster under her brilliance. After all, the Lord of Han Yue City is also a new generation Lord with a shorter history of establishing her domain and limited heritage, hence naturally, it''s difficult for her to cultivate many Legendary Realm beings. But how many Legendary Realm beings might an old Great Lord have under him? "In thends of Dragon Court, every once in a while a recruitment slot is released, from which a number of Epic Lives have also been recruited." "Simr high-order Troop buildings like that of Dragon Court definitely are not the only one, there must be some privately owned by Lords." None are publicly known in Tai Xuan. Those publicly known within Tai Xuan, that allow Lords to use Contribution Points for recruitment slots, are just a few fifth-order Troop buildings. These are Miracle Buildings upied by Tai Xuan Officials in the wild. Fifth-order Troop buildings also have a slight chance of recruiting Epic Life forms. What about the private, high-order Troop buildings that are not public? They definitely exist. "If, for example, a powerful Great Lord owns a high-order Troop building, and if, this Lord can recruit an Epic Life each year... " "That''s thirty in thirty years!" "What if three or four Epics can be recruited in a year? Hiss¡ª" "And this is only within the scope of Tai Xuan. Outside of Tai Xuan, other major countries have longer histories, not to mention the Holy Griffon Empire has the seventh-order Troop building ''Angel Reincarnation Pool'' out in the open! How many Epic Lives that must give rise to in a year!" Thinking this far, Lord Mu, who alreadymands the power of five Legends, does not allow a single arrogant thought to inte. In the grand scope of the vast Eternal World, a mere handful of Legendary Realm beings are still nothing but small fry. However, In this small Ten Directions Ind Domain, this power is already among the top tier. Even without relying on the Staff of Divine Right or the epic Mage Tower, the power is enough to crush the already crippled Monster Overlord. "The campaign against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf can almost be added to the agenda." "However, breaking through the gates of the Wolf Fang Lair is not going to be easy." ... Meanwhile, Inside the main base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Having gone through a fair bit of trouble and cleared up misunderstandings, the Wolf King finally made contact with two Overlord Powers of the Northern Border¡ªthe ck Crow n and the Orochi n. They¡ªthe Blood Snake Encase, the ck Crow, the Orochi, and the Blood Tree¡ªare the strongest forces in the entire ck Peak Ind Domain, aside from a few monster Legends scattered about living in even more peripheral and barren areas. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf is supposed to be the strongest Overlord Power in the Great Domain! And now, it has to bow to the ck Crow n and the Orochi n. The Wolf King could only feel ire. All of this is due to the humans of Tianyuan! His cold and ferocious gaze swept across the great hall, instantly stirring up an invisible storm. One by one, the high-order Jackal Men trembled and knelt on the ground, shuddering uncontrobly. In recent days, no small number of Wise Wolfmen were crushed to death by the King for speaking wrong words or taking wrong steps. Only a few Legendary Realm beings remained calm, although their expressions were somewhat grave. The terms were agreed upon. The ck Crow n and the Orochi n have agreed to send troops. However... "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf must cede at least half of the Source of Filth within the main base." "After exterminating the Vitality Force, the core area should be upied by their ck Crow n." This is too much bullying of the wolves! "Foolish, short-sighted ck Crow n." "Once the Vitality Force rises, both you and I will be eradicated!" "Forget it, as long as the ck Crow n and the Orochi n agree to the campaign, maybe it will even result in both forces being mutually wounded against the humans." The Wolf King pondered darkly. On one hand, he didn''t believe humans would lose to the two ns. Therefore, he was prepared to adopt a strategy of harassment, with the aim of exhausting the human forces. Yet the ck Crow n not only would not listen but also mocked him. On the other hand, he feared the humans would easily lose to the two ns. After all, the humans themselves only have one Legendary Realm being, and all the Legendary Realm beings of the Vitality Forcebined total just a few. Chapter 673: Chapter 393: The Crushing Campaign, Tianyuan City Lineup (5.4K)_2 Humans were able to defeat the Fang of the Jackal Wolf with special trump cards. If these trump cards can no longer be used, and if all the other human trump cards were also exhausted in the battle against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, wouldn''t that mean humans failing only to let the ck Crow n and the Giant Serpent n pick up an easy advantage? This won''t do. But to bet that humans no longer have any trump cards left, he dared not. "I hope humans are not too strong, but also not too weak." ... Giant Serpent n, main base. A magnificent statue of a giant serpent, over a hundred meters tall, stood here, under the vast Red Mist. This was the statue of the Giant Serpent Servant. Unlike themon statues of Divine Envoys seen in ordinary tribes, this statue contained the essence of the Giant Serpent Servant. It could be said to be a part of the Giant Serpent Servant itself. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin Below the statue of the giant serpent, several Legendary Realm figures stood. Not all of them were of the Snake-man race. There were Lizard-men covered in Scale Armor, Goblins with dark green skin, and other non-human creatures. Without exception, they all wore some snake-shaped essories or wielded Python Staffs. "Advance southward." "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf actually lost to a human territory, regressing more than ever, but this also gives us Giant Serpent n an opportunity. The richestnd in this region should rightfully be upied by our Giant Serpent n." The aged High Priest of the Giant Serpent n slowly spoke. Another Giant Serpent n Legendary said, "Could the human territory in the south be rted to the Tai Xuan Alliance? The Tai Xuan Alliance is also a human force." The High Priest replied, "It''s not impossible, this is what we need to be careful about, but... even if it is the Tai Xuan Alliance, so what?" These days, in the Eternal World, which family doesn''t have a backer? Human territories have backers. The Giant Serpent n also has backers, with the revered Giant Serpent and the mighty Snake God above. Over the years, they had destroyed some Vitality Forces or corrupt forces that had backers. Ultimately, a backer is just a backer. The Tai Xuan Alliance is very far from the ck Peak Ind Domain, even if there are reinforcements, they would not be able to reach in time. In fact, to deal with a world-ss power like the Tai Xuan Alliance, regional overlord forces like the Giant Serpent n had long evolved strategies to cope. Decades ago, when powerful figures from the Star Luo Holy Pce crossed borders to deal with the Giant Serpent n, they simply hid within their n''s main base. No matter how those ten-plus powerful Legendaries searched, they could not find them. In the end, those foreign Legendary creatures could only destroy a dozen or so minions'' tribes in frustration and then left uninterested. The losses for the Giant Serpent n were there, but not significant. After the Vitality Legendaries left, those minion tribes were quickly rebuilt on their own territories. The other Monster powers that had taken over the tribends either bowed their heads in submission, willing to be cattle and horses; or, blood blossomed on thend of the tribe and bloomed once again. What if upying the tribend was a Vitality Force? Heh, that would be quite the spectacle. Vitality creatures are much more valuable than expendable minion monsters, able to be kept for enjoyment or cooked for consumption. It''s just a pity that over these decades, the number of living creatures in the ck Peak Ind Domain has decreased significantly. The emergence of humans might not necessarily be a bad thing. The High Priest considered and said, "We must still be cautious in our strategy, but first, we need to rify the situation in the human territory and investigate the cause of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s defeat." ... Human territory, Tianyuan City. "What, your side wants tounch a punitive war against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf?" Legendary Elf Milena had just picked up her teacup when it froze mid-air. She was here to discuss mining and defense situations with the humans and to congratte Tianyuan City on the addition of a new Legendary. But she did not expect to hear such explosive news upon her arrival. Isn''t this too hasty? How much time has passed since the defense battle of Tianyuan City? In the reception hall, Mu Yuan was aware of the astonishment of Legendary Elf Milena and said, "This is a punitive action initiated by Tianyuan City itself, and we have some confidence in it." However, suchrge-scale punitive actions are hard to keep secret from the powerful forces in the region. To avoid causing panic in the Natural Garden, he decided to inform them in advance. "But isn''t this too hasty?" For Milena, the current situation was bnced, and it was rare to have a period of peace. Just avoiding arge-scale assault from the Monster Overlord was a blessing, and now Tianyuan City was provoking trouble? Is this reasonable? They are going up against a Monster Overlord! Actually, Milena also wanted to eradicate the Fang of the Jackal Wolfpletely, but... She was more worried that Tianyuan City would suffer losses during the punitive war, breaking the hard-earned bnce. She weighed her words carefully, trying to persuade in every possible way. Milena''s thoughts were not without reason. Normally, when two major forces confront each other, they are typically in a deadlock or small skirmishes¡ªyou suppress me, I suppress you. But it''s rare to escte to a war of annihtion all of a sudden. These forces do not go to war not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf thought it could annihte Tianyuan City, so itunched thirteenrge waves pushing forth with tremendous force. Mu Yuan felt that his side could annihte the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, so he began to muster troops and make preparations, which was logical. He said, "It may be a bit hasty, but it is also a brilliant opportunity. At this point, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf will not expect Tianyuan City to strike their door." "Besides, in recent days, you must have noticed high-order monsters lurking around each mining area, right?" Milena nodded. Her family''s mining area had discovered and in over a dozen monster scouts. Chapter 674: Chapter 393: Campaign of Conquest, Tianyuan City Lineup (5.4K)_3 But these were certainly not everything. Those third-order and fourth-order scouts were nothing but expendable in the eyes of the legendary monsters, unworthy of concern even if they fell during their intelligence-gathering missions. Mu Yuan continued, "Once the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has a clear understanding of the situation in each of our mining areas, they are very likely tounch surprise attacks. Even if these attacks don''t involve anyone from the Legendary Realm, we could easily fend them off once, twice, or three times, but what if it''s ten times, twenty times, thirty times?" When ites to attrition, living beings absolutely cannot oust monsters. "Moreover, once they have thoroughly scouted the situation, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf might also ally with other Overlord Powers tounch an invasion against us, which we cannot afford to overlook." "But if we eradicate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, with this local snakehead force out of the picture, any other overlords who want to attack will have to face difficulties such as long distances andck of information." "Now is a precious opportunity, one that must not be missed." Listening, even the legendary Milena was somewhat persuaded. The Lord of Tianyuan City made a convincing argument. There was a brief period of peace now, but they should not becent because of it¡ªmonster overlords could make a resurgent attack at any time. Living beings could never live in peaceful coexistence with monsters. So they must strike first, nipping the danger in the bud, ensuring that their offspring would not have to make too many sacrifices. Fight! They must fight! Wait a minute... Milena suddenly fell into deep thought: Hadn''t shee to persuade the Lord of Tianyuan City? How had she ended up being swayed by his argument herself? ... The next day, the war named ''Campaign against the Wolves'' officially began. Dead Bone returned from the Northern Border. Sophia headed toward the target area. Duo Lai and Lu Liu were on standby. Isloa was checking the Epic Mage Tower, filling this super weapon with enough armaments. However. The Epic Mage Tower was only a backup, Mu Yuan would not use this Trump Card unless necessary. Tianyuan City also needed to conceal some major trump cards for emergencies. He would at most use the Staff of Divine Right. Therefore, he had been working with Isloa for some time, discussing and researching in-depth and had finally developed a new Large-scale Magic. This new Large-scale Magic wasn''t as perfected as the ''Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon,'' its destructive power and energy level were slightly inferior. However, this Technique didn''t have as wide an impact area, which meant it was more suitable for use in certain battles. After all. Without using Territorial Power to enter the ''Lord''s Super God Mode,'' even as someone in the Legendary Realm, he could not perfectly control those wildly powerful Large-scale Magic Techniques. "This battle''s Trump Cards are Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Lu Liu." "The main legion to be deployed is the Undead Legion." Either Dead Bone or Duo Lai alone possessed the power to defeat several legends by himself. ording to the current intelligence, the remaining legends from Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase were few. If it were a direct confrontation, Dead Bone + Duo Lai would easily defeat the enemy. But this was not a direct confrontation; it was a siege battle. Inside their of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, there must be many methods capable of resisting or even killing those in the Legendary Realm. There might even be some Trump Cards that he had not anticipated. As for specifics, he had no intelligence. Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge hadn''t even touched the door of the Wolf Fang Lair. He must be cautious, guarding against various unexpected and emergent situations. "Sophia has already picked up on clues¡ªBlood Serpent''s legends have left Fang of the Jackal Wolf earlier, which means that right now, inside the Wolf Fang Lair, there might just be a few legends left, an unprecedented emptiness." "This is also an opportunity for us," "An opportunity to hone our skills, gain experience, and familiarize ourselves with Monster Overlords." Otherwise, regional Overlords only presided over by a few Legendary beings are not easy to find. And in subjugating the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they could umte plenty of experience in eradicating regional Overlords. This kind of experience is not easy toe by within the Pioneer Group. It requires the right opportunity and a closely rted big shot to lead the team. This time, Tianyuan City is undertaking its own campaign. To contend with an Overlord power like the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the mere presence of Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Lu Liu''s three major superpowers might not be sufficient, ¡ªthere are simply too few of them to blockade the entire territory. Mu Yuan''s strategic objective is to annihte the strong forces of the Fang of the Jackal Wolfpletely, ensuring that not a single piece of information leaks out. For this purpose, in the battle against the wolves, they need more powerful fighters. One is Isloa, whomands the Epic Mage Tower and serves as a backup trump card. The only remaining Legendary warrior, Lord Shepherd, needs to stay put in Tianyuan City to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. Besides the ''3+1'' Legends, he also made temporary deployments among the various stronghold garrisons. Sending Fearless War Commanders, Giant Dragon Swordsmen, Skeleton Lords, and Lord Han Shuang to take over the tasks of Uta, Rakshasa, and others. Freeing up hands for T1-level Division Generals. Uta has the capability to defeat and kill ordinary beings of Legendary Realm in directbat. His endurance is short, but his burst power is unquestionable. Rakshasa also has the ability to confront Legendary beings directly and even to harass and engage with them over long periods. Seventeen, if she were to face a Legendary being one-on-one, is unlikely to be the opponent. But if she has the cooperation ofrades, she is capable of securing impressive kills. She can be seen as a Legendarybat force with clear strengths and weaknesses. Tree Demon Granny had also recently evolved to Epic Three Stars and awakened the Epic Skill ''Life Seed.'' ''Life Seed'' ''Description: Lord Treeman can condense the essence of its being into a primeval Life Seed, which when infused into a lush tree, can transform the tree into an avatar of itself. The tree avatar possesses 90% of the original''s strength but is unable to move over long distances and cannot be maintained for an extended period.'' ''Note ¢Ù: Lord Treeman can form lesser Life Seeds to continuously assimte nearby nts.'' ''Note ¢Ú: At this stage, Tree Demon Granny can only condense one primeval Life Seed.'' ''Note ¢Û: The original body and the Life Seed avatar can transfer power between them, with efficiency depending on the distance.'' As they level up and increase in order, Lord Treeman''s size bes massive, farrger than the war machines of Monster Overlords. Being massive has many advantages: a far greater energy reserve than others of the same order, and abundant strength as well. But there are disadvantages to such a size. Lord Treemen are cumbersome and struggle with mobility; they can be very advantageous in city defense battles, but outside such scenarios, the use of Lord Treeman is essentially... none. Mu Yuan did not reallyck thebat force of the Treant Legion, but it was often a source of frustration for the Treemen that they could not join the battle. Now, the emergence of the Life Seed has changed this situation. Not only that... "With 90% of the original strength, plus the ability to receive power from the original across a distance, this means..." Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin Thebat power that Tree Demon Granny could wield was at least equivalent to that of a strong Legendary being. After all, she had an entire Treeman Forest at her back. Uta, Rakshasa, Seventeen, Tree Demon Granny, these are the four formidable fighters beneath the three super Legends. In addition, there''s Frost Giant Dragon Sario, Ghost Commander of the Underworld Hong Yi, Wind King Jun, and others. Many of them, with one more evolution, could potentially usurp a Legendary with their mortal forms. Mu Yuan also intended to evolve each of these main Division Generals to Epic Three Stars before their breakthroughs. The earlier, the better. Unfortunately, Evolution Points are not so plentiful. Chapter 675: Chapter 394: Holding the White Bone Secret Realm, Shattering the Space Gate (4K) The scout team from Tianyuan City silently made their way to the Wolf Fang Lair territory. The area was mountainous, with the mountainousndmasses clothed in dark brown rock, scarcely covered by any greenery. This region spanned roughly a hundred kilometers in diameter. Not small, but also notrge. It was the area that the Tianyuan exploration team had spent two to three months investigating bit by bit, eliminating and eventually delineating as the target range. It was only a month ago when Tianyuan City defeated the Fang of the Jackal, causing this Overlord Power topletely retreat, that the efficiency of the Tianyuan scouts and exploration team substantially increased. Otherwise, even several more months might not have sufficed to define the enemy''sir territory. Looking at the images within ck Crow''s field of vision, Mu Yuan couldn''t help but feel emotional. "Monster Overlords really know how to cling on for dear life." If it hadn''t been for Tianyuan''s own ability to defeat regional overlords, even if he could have called upon a few, a dozen Legendary-level reinforcements, they would have had no way to deal with the likes of Fang of the Jackal. Reinforcements could only save them once or twice. Everyone has their own business to take care of; they can''t afford to waste time on others. "No wonder some of the elders in the Pioneer Group say that killing Legendary creatures is not difficult, nor is defeating regional overlords, but truly eradicating an Overlord Power is extremely challenging." The strong members of the Pioneer Group had faced simr issues. They couldn''t find the overlords''irs. Or rather, they couldn''t afford to spend months out scouting just to eradicate a regional overlord. Furthermore, being able to locate the overlord was merely the first step in eradicating it. The second and third steps were still enough to give many in the Pioneer Group a headache. Mu Yuan was a Greenhand in the field of pioneering, having never eradicated any Monster Overlords thus far. He was aware of his own limitations, in terms of power and experience he certainly couldn''tpare with the real heavyweights. However, daring tounch the ''War Against the Wolves'', Mu Yuan did have some reliance. "First, delineate the range of the overlord''s nest." "Second, pinpoint the exact location of the gate to the overlord''sir." "Third, open the gate to the overlord''sir." The first step waspleted, the second was in progress. It was still extremely difficult. One sure thing was that the main gate to the Fang of the Jackal''sir was located among the ck mountains ahead, but the range could not be narrowed down further. After all, the Wolf Fang Lair must exist neither in the present world nor in the form of a Secret Realm or Semi-Mystic Realm, or it could be in a folded space. Its entrance, its key nodes, might not only exist within a certain area of the ck mountains but also potentially anywhere within the ck mountains. "Boss, how should we proceed with the search next? We don''t have much time," said Sophia, standing in the shadow, cloaked in ck and with her hood pulled up, gazing out over the mountains. Next to her, a ck Crow hovered in the air. She was speaking to the ck Crow. "I''ve already sent out three hundred ck Crows, but still haven''t discovered anything special. The only thing certain is that the concentration of Red Mist particles in this region is indeed denser than other areas." "That doesn''t prove anything; some Land of Filth has an even higher concentration of Red Mist particles." Her eyebrows furrowed slightly. The intelligence department had let her down again, damn it. What was most important was that if the location of the Jackal Man''s gate could not be determined for a long time, their actions might alert the enemy. Then there would be a myriad of variables. However, the Lord must have a way, she thought. But as the head of the intelligence department, the fact that she had not been able to unlock the gate to the Wolf Fang Lair herself made her feel ashamed. Mu Yuan did indeed have a method. And his method wasn''t difficult. Soon, The main personnel arrived one after another. General Dead Bone, General Duo Lai, General Lu Liu. And several dozen lieutenants and elites, most of whom were of Epic Life. Mu Yuan''s incarnation was also present. However, this incarnation had reached its limit and could no longer sync with his true body''s strength, still stuck at the Fourth-order Limit Great Perfection level. He was only here to provide leadership, boost morale, and add a sense of participation. By his side, a tall figure followed, hidden under the hood with sharp, long ears barely visible. It was none other than Milena, the Werewolf Legend from the Natural Garden. The Natural Garden had not officially joined the war, but after much consideration, Milena still came. If Tianyuan City were defeated, she could at least provide some rescue. And if... if Tianyuan City won, if they could eradicate Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and she wasn''t present to stain her sword with the blood of the Jackalope Legend, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Nevertheless, Milena, looking out over the sprawling mountains, still couldn''t fathom just what Tianyuan City''s City Lord was nning to do. Not to mention whether they could defeat the Fang of the Jackal, which had turned itsir into an impregnable fortress¡ªthe mere task of finding their itself was extremely challenging. Digging three feet into the ground would be of no use. A secret location hidden in an alternate space could not be breached by Legendary attacks, let alone if there were another cataclysmic Thunder me Dragon¡ªit would still be futile. Certainly, they wouldn''t return empty-handed? Although such an oue would be normal. Mu Yuankai spoke, "Proceed with n A1." "Understood." "Got it." "Right away!" In the crowd, Dead Bone and Sophia, each leading a group of elites, moved towards the ten o''clock and two o''clock directions respectively. Sophia''s squad was led by General Lu Liu, her only responsibility during the traversal was to provide cover. Soon, Dead Bone and Lu Liu''s teams reached their designated positions. From a bird''s-eye view, Generals Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and Duo Lai¡ªthree Legends¡ªwere positioned at the three vertices of an equteral triangle on the circle. Chapter 676: Chapter 394: Holding the White Bone Secret Realm, Shattering the Space Gate (4K)_2 They took out, oh no, within the area where Duo Lai resided, Lord Shepherd personally ignited a Miracle Blueprint. Watchtower (Rare Level) This was one of the very few Miracle Buildings that could be established outside of the territory boundaries. They could only be utilized by hero/lord units as well. A watchtower structure, over ten meters tall, appeared in an instant. With a wave of Mu Yuan''s hand, a pile of building materials tumbled down,nding next to the watchtower structure. Without waiting for hismand, a nearby Rakshasa said, "We must build quickly; we don''t have much time." Second campsite. With a wave of the Dead Bone''s hand, batches of Elite Undead emerged from the open Holy Mountain Gate. "To be safe, we need toplete this within half an hour." Third campsite. Lu Liu spoke, "Let''s get to work." He picked up a tool and walked up to the watchtower, hammering away. ... First campsite. "Are they constructing a watchtower building? Do they want to use this to confirm the location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s gate?" Milena wondered to herself. She didn''t ask; after all, Lord Tianyuan probably wouldn''t tell her even if she did. But actually, that wasn''t the case. Mu Yuan built the watchtower to expand the scope of the territory, which was just a minor precaution. He was unsure what resided within the Wolf Fang Lair, but, once the watchtower was erected, the Hall of Martial Souls could exert its effects across the nearby area, and the Eye of the Eye of Divine Right could be freely utilized. He even arranged for Xi Liu to construct a fourth watchtower a hundred kilometers at the rear, just in case. For him, a Rare Blueprint was not expensive at all. Spend a little money for extra security, why not? He simply ordered, "All scout teams maintain vignce, and be alert for anyone from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf leaving." Time ticked away. No idents urred. After all, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had long been sealed off; the monsters active in this region were even rarer than in other areas. Soon, the three watchtowers were sessively built. On a pitch-ck map, three small luminous circles appeared. Mu Yuan switched to lord''s vision, projecting it over the first campsite, looking down at all directions. Straight away, from afar in Tianyuan Territory, he started to manipte the Staff of Divine Right, sessively projecting the Eye of Divine Right upon the ck mountains. The Eye of Divine Right epassed the entire mountain range within its sight, leaving no stone unturned. Mu Yuan then changed the projection location of the Eye of Divine Right several times, scanning the ck mountains from multiple positions and angles. However, the Eye of Divine Right failed to reveal any critical clues. Mu Yuan was not surprised. "The core ability of the Staff of Divine Right lies inrge-scale magic and long-range delivery, the Eye is merely an additional function. Being able to uncover hidden legends is already quite powerful; discovering a secret realm hidden in an alternate space is not so easy." But any secret realm, whether it''s a Mystic Realm, a Semi-Mystic Realm, or something else, cannot escape two words. Space. "Duo Lai, it''s your turn." "At yourmand~" Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin Duo Lai tugged at the cor of his ck robe, took a deep breath, solemnly took a few steps forward, and then... One, two, three Space-tearing Seals appeared around it. These three seals were only visible to itself. It maneuvered the three seals, slowly imprinting them into the current space. At that moment, tiny spatial cracks appeared around Duo Lai and quickly vanished. On a level invisible to ordinary people, even to those in the Legendary Realm, ferocious spatial creases were being flung about, spreading rapidly towards the distance. Ten kilometers. Twelve kilometers. Fourteen kilometers. Sixteen kilometers. At this distance, the Space-tearing Seal''s control, influence, and expansion speed in space had already noticeably slowed down. It seemed close to the limit. But that was just the limit under normal circumstances. With no external interference at the moment, Duo Lai could devote all its focus to controlling the Space-tearing Seal. Time passed slowly. Several hundred seconds shed by. Duo Lai had expanded the influence of the Space-tearing Seal to beyond thirty-three kilometers and its face turned red with the effort. Mu Yuan was thinking about telling Duo Lai to stop and try another direction. Then Duo Lai spoke excitedly, "Found it, there''s something wrong with the space here! I''m sure of it!" It flew forward, clutching the seal tightly, stirring the distant space vigorously. Crackle¡ª Crackle¡ª The stable fabric of space seemed to be torn open like cloth, with spatial folds spreading and ck fissures appearing and disappearing. And it was at that moment, more than thirty kilometers away amid the ck mountains, that wisps of Red Mist began to seep out. It was as if a rip had opened in the world, revealing a ck and rednd within. And the dense Red Mist that floated above thend. The Legendary Milena''s eyes widened. She had been watching the entire process. But what exactly happened that they found the gate of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf? ... Fang of the Jackal Wolf, headquarters. The Wolf King spoke, "The ck Crow n, the Orochi n have begun to mobilize their forces. Now we just need to wait, wait for the right moment to strike." The Wolf King clenched his fist tightly and then loosened it. Not far away, a Legendary Jackalope spoke, "Will humans give us this time? I mean, is it possible that humans will take action against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf before the ck Crow and Orochi forces arrive? Some time ago, did we not detect the presence of human scouts outside our headquarters?" He had considered attacking and killing the human scouts at that time. But he feared it was a humanw enforcement trap, and ultimately restrained his impulse to attack. Chapter 677: Chapter 394: Cradling the White Bone Secret Realm, Shattering the Space Gate (4K)_3 A mere scout, hardly worth the risk. Neither he nor the others legends had ever considered taking action. Indeed, the Thunder me Dragon was too terrifying, still etched in their minds. The pedestrian Jackalwolf the Legendary had to admit that luck yed a major role in his survival of that great battle. He was somewhat scared. The Wolf King gazed at the legend who was obviously somewhat timid and, after a moment of silence, said, "You are scared, my brother. But don''t worry, humans are only strong in defense, they have all sorts of trump cards for protection, otherwise..." The Wolf King shook his head, "There''s no point in discussing the past, but humans don''t have this, the ability to provoke us actively..." Crack crack¡ª¡ª Faint spatial rifts opened on the outskirts of the Secret Realm. The noise wasn''t loud, but the Wolf King had already taken sufficient precautions. The moment the spatial rifts appeared, blood-colored spherical objects on the outskirts suddenly grewrge mouths. The mouths opened wide, emitting sharp, piercing roars. The roar echoed throughout the entire Secret Realm. In the pce, the faces of the Wolf King and the other legends changed slightly. "It''s the humans, the humans havee here!" "Don''t panic, they''ve just discovered our gateway, that''s all." The Wolf King remained calm. The gateway being discovered was actually quite fatal for Fang of the Jackal Wolf; following the crevice of the gateway, humans could sooner orter prize it open. But, He narrowed his eyes, "This might not be a bad opportunity for us. Contact the ck Crow n and Orochi n immediately! Humans won''t be able to pry open the gate in a short time, we can use the geographical advantage to confront them, and..." "As long as ck Crow n and Orochi n arrive, forming a pincer attack, we have a great chance to annihte the strong humans here." In fact, the Wolf King didn''t believe that humans could breach their defense line. But Fang of the Jackal Wolf could no longer afford any losses. He could not let ck Crow and Orochi sit on the sidelines and watch. He said, "Write the situation to be more urgent, and have the legends of ck Crow and Orochie quickly." If ck Crow and Orochi also suffered losses, or even suffered heavy casualties in their desperate struggle with humans, Fang of the Jackal Wolf wouldn''t necessarily lose its seat as the number one overlord. This was his cunning n. ... Amidst the mountains, the Red Mist continued to expand. It was like sewage continuously spilling forth from an opening. In the core area, the atmosphere within the Red Mist was equivalent to some Land of Filth. Mu Yuan stepped forward, looking at Duo Lai, "Can you Tear open the gate of Fang of the Jackal Wolf?" Duo Lai nodded, then shook his head. "We can, but it might take a little longer. Uh, Duo is already trying his best, but this gate is just a little bit sturdy." Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin It was clear that Duo Lai''s face had gone red from the effort, unable to speak anymore. Even saying this sentence was through spiritualmunication. Mu Yuan frowned slightly, looking again at the Breaking Boundary Stones stored within his storage ring. Two of them were of Excellence Level. And there were forty-seven of Rare Level. Rare Level Breaking Boundary Stones were also good, and he could asionally buy some in the market of the Secret Realm. Excellence Level stones were much harder toe by. Gaining two had been possible only because of the strong attraction of the High-order Soul Remnants. But that was the limit. These high-order Breaking Boundary Stones, if used properly, could enter some rare treasurends, ancient relics, historical projections; they were practically the keys to open treasure vaults. Many Lords were reluctant to sell them. The most important thing was... "Breaking Boundary Stones aren''t my specialty, dumping all these stones might not be enough to Tear open this gateway." Mu Yuan frowned. As he was pondering this, Dead Bone floated over. Following behind it were Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four and other powerhouses. It spoke, "Bone has a suggestion..." It looked toward the distance. Within the Torn rift, one could vaguely see another world. "Deathremains Territory is a world unto itself, Bone thinks, we can use one world tobat another world, and just directly smash open the Secret Realm''s Gate." An Epic Skill like the Deathremains Territory, constantly evolving, could indeed end up as a little Secret Realm of its own. Using a Secret Realm to shatter the Secret Realm''s Gate. Brilliant, brilliant. Truly worthy of my Bone. Of course, as the volume of Deathremains Territory was small, nowhere near as vast as the stronghold of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. But... One, two, ten, twenty... More than thirty Deathremains Territories had already resonated and merged, shielding the Wraith Sacred Mountain crowded with white bones, forming an expanse of White Bone Region. Dead Bone cradled the White Bone Region, without any hesitation, pressed it towards the grand gate of the Secret Realm. "Crush!" The Wraith Sacred Mountain trembled. Countless thousands, hundreds of thousands of Undead Beings, stirred up a ck frenzy. One ram! Two rams! Three rams! Crack¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the gate of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, which was only barely Torn open, shattered like a broken mirror, crumbling down. Chapter 678: Chapter 395: Huh? Its Over? (4K) In the depths of the wilderness, the mountainous region had shattered. It was as if the Water Moon Mirror Flower that obscured the real world had been violently smashed apart, revealing to everyone... The red and ck earth spread far into the distance without end. At the edge of the breach between thisnd and the outside world, space folded upon itself, repeating a cycle of cracking and healing. There stood a flesh-constructed wall a hundred meters tall at the very forefront of the red and ck earth. Parts of the flesh wall, affected by the broken space, had crumbled significantly, but were healing at an indescribable rate. In the blink of an eye, the flesh wall had been mended everywhere except for where the gap edged. Behind the flesh wall, on the red and ck earth, stood bizarrely high mountains; a flesh tower with a huge eyeball suspended at its top; a hundred-meter tall blood giant emitting steam; and many more flesh buildings and war machines that Mu Yuan had never seen before. He was truly amazed. ... Meanwhile, deep within the main base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Inside a grand hall, crafted with considerable opulence. The Jackal Wolf Emperor fell silent for several seconds. What had he just said? He''d proimed, "Our gates are as impregnable as gold; humans would need a long time to break through, and by then, we could easily join forces with the ck Crow n, Orochi n, and the Blood Serpent Encase to annihte the human powerhouses here." How long had passed since he uttered those words? A few dozen seconds? A hundred or two hundred seconds? The great gate had been blown open, and the Fang of the Jackal Wolfypletely exposed to human eyes. This meant that even if they managed to defeat or repel the humans in this battle, the losses for the Fang of the Jackal Wolf would be significant. The Jackal Wolf Emperor didn''t have time to ponder. The situation didn''t allow for it. His gaze swept around the room, passing over the faces of high-ranking Jackal Men who were seized by panic. He spoke up, "What''s all this panic for! The Fang of the Jackal Wolf possesses numerous flesh weapons, and this is our absolute home ground. What do humans have to fight us with? At the very least, relying on our flesh buildings to defend against the human assault isn''t hard..." "Emperor!" A Jackal Man of legend, draped in a long robe of dark brown feathers, interrupted the emperor''s speech. The Jackal Wolf Emperor looked displeased. The robed figure''s heart trembled, but he still mustered the courage to whisper, "My emperor, about thest time, and the time before that, it seems you were also..." Stop with the jinxing already! The Fang of the Jackal Wolf is fragile, it can''t withstand your words! The Jackal Wolf Emperor was initially livid. But as he became angry, he reflected carefully, sorted through his memories, and quickly realized that thest time, the time before that, the one before that, and even further back, he had been so certain. Each time he spoke with certainty, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf suffered misfortune. The most rapid face-pping had been just a moment ago. But this was an ident, do you really mean to pin the failure on me? That''s ridiculous, you are courting death! With an unpleasant look and a cold snort, the Jackal Wolf Emperor said nothing more. "Let''s go, it''s time to strike back at the enemy." ... Outside the main base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Mu Yuan continued his observations. This war required seizing the moment, aiming for a lightning-fast victory, but they couldn''t just recklessly charge into the Wolf Fang Lair. His gaze swept over the numerous sinister flesh buildings, while continuously using the Eye of Heaven to survey. The Eye of Heaven met with some resistance and couldn''t prate deep into the Wolf Fang Lair, but it managed to cover the front half of the area. That was enough. "Their of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, its form of existence is simr to the Semi-Mystic Realm of our own, only farrger in scope." "Moreover, its existence in and of itself is akin to an enormouslyrge Land of Filth." Within it, the Red Mist swirled, fog-like and cloud-like, strange and magnificent. Although the density of the Red Mist couldn''tpare to the regions influenced by the Heart of Corruption, it was on par with an ordinary Red Mist Land. Now, as their''s gate was crushed, streamers and wisps of Red Mist drifted out, spreading across the entire mountain region. To the naked eye, the areas closer to the portal were already showing signs of corruption. The corruption was expanding. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin However, the Red Mist deep inside the Fang of the Jackal Wolf Lair had also seemingly thinned a bit. Mu Yuan continuously observed through the Eye of Heaven and ryed the information to the Undead, Lu Liu, and others. "There are only 5 legendary creatures, indeed not many." "However, the Eye of Mutation towers that we''ve seen so far number over 100, and all of them are of a higher grade than those we encountered in the Monster Tribe." The towers stood taller. The Eyes of Fleshrger. Besides them, there were also flesh tumors with gaping maws; faces of flesh that emerged on the hundred-meter walls; and blood-flesh tentacles that wriggled from beneath the red and ck earth; and so forth. Mu Yuan noted the characteristics of these flesh structures one by one. Without a dedicated analysis team at Tianyuan City, he discussed briefly with the Undead, Lu Liu, and Isloa. Afterwards... Having initially gathered intelligence, it was time for action. In thend of mountains, the mighty White Bone Sacred Mountain stood tall. From the Sacred Mountain, one Elite Undead after another stepped forth, a total of more than eighteen hundred. Of these, twelve hundred were part of the Skeleton Legion, currentlymanded by Bone Four. The remaining six hundred or so wereposed of Evil Spirits, Ghost Leaders, and a few Great Corpse Shaman among other special units, overseen by Rakshasa. In the blink of an eye, the dense ranks of the undead surged out like a tide, arranging themselves into two formidable armies. Each had an Army Spirit, with the Army Soul Embryo manifesting above them. "A moving secret realm-ss treasure!" Milena mused to herself. Chapter 679: Chapter 395 Huh? Its over just like that? (4K)_2 The Natural Garden also had a simr epic treasure that could not only hold arge amount of supplies but also, at critical moments, directly carry personnel for relocation. This treasure was under her control, but she had lent it to the Migratory Faction a while ago to transfer arge number of people and supplies. She wasn''t at all surprised that humans possessed such a treasure. Humans already had so many powerful secret weapons at their disposal, one more hardly made a difference. It was precisely because of secret realm treasures hiding their forces that they were able to silently reach this mountainous area. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for a thousand-man legion on an expedition to avoid the eyes and ears of the Jackal Man. In the distance, Bone Fourunched a probing attack under the direction of Dead Bone. "Slice!" Shrouded in ck mist, the strength of more than a thousand elites coalesced into a several hundred-meter-long dark Sword Light. The Sword Light descended from the sky, shing towards the majestic city wall in the distance. Boom¡ª!! Energy erupted, sending up columns of ck smoke. Just as the ck Sword Light fell, Mu Yuan saw the giant faces on the wall of flesh change in unison¡ªtheir features became blurry from rity¡ªat the same time, the colossal ck Sword Light visibly shrank before one''s eyes. The energy of death overflowed. A several tens of meters long and twenty to thirty meters wide gap appeared on the wall of flesh. But such a gap wasn''t huge enough for the hundred-meter-tall wall; it wasn''t sufficient to cleave through the blood-red wall. And in the blink of an eye, the wall of flesh was wriggling, closing up swiftly. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin "No good,pletely ineffective," Milena''s expression turned ugly. "Is this the monster overlord''sir?" Mentally, she acknowledged that the energy from her full-powered blow was even less than that of the human legion''s concentrated strike. She herself was among the elite in the Legendary Realm, yet still unable to affect a mere wall. Of course, Legends could fly through the air, and so could the Army Soul Corps. For her to bypass this wall wasn''t difficult. However, behind the wall stood countless towers and innumerable traps wereid. If they didn''t eliminate this first obstacle, the wall of flesh, crossing the wall would mean stepping into a trap. Once caught in a disadvantage, they might find themselves without an avenue for retreat. What to do? Just go for it. "Fall!" Mu Yuan spoke. The azure sky abruptly turned as red as if aze. This familiar scene made the Jackal Men present suddenly change in color. "Falk, the humans really still have a trump card! They have so many in reserve!" Milena was also taken aback. First, she was surprised that humans had any reserves left. Second, she wanted to ask, aren''t you reluctant to be so extravagant with your secret weapons? With life-saving trump cards like these, she definitely wouldn''t have been willing to use them unless it was a matter of life and death. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon roared as it plummeted from the sky,nding directly two kilometers behind the wall of flesh. The Techniques hit the Jackal Wolf''sir. This was the most correct way to use the Staff of Divine Right. Ultra-long-range, delivery, war Techniques! However, this was, after all, their of the Monster Overlord, with spatial barriers and some invisible influences Mu Yuan wasn''t even aware of. The flight speed of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon slowed considerably, and its brilliance dimmed slightly. Still, it ultimately crashed down. Endless Light, Endless Heat bloomed on the red-ck earth, like a zing Sun tinged with red amidst the blue, slowly rising. Wild waves of energy surged, sweeping outward in all directions. Except for the Red Mist that was still undisturbed, other mountains, buildings of flesh, and the great wall, all crumbled under the tide of energy. Several kilometers away, Dead Bone and the others faced this oing storm directly. The storm obscured the sky and earth. Vaguely visible, the wall of flesh was heavily damaged, though it continued to wriggle, its repair speed significantly slowed. The malformed towers of flesh further away were also mostly destroyed. Just this one strike, just this one war Technique, destroyed countless enemy flesh buildings and heavily impacted the monsterir''s first line of defense. However, the limit of delivery for the Staff of Divine Right was about here. There was still leftover Techniques, but they could not be projected deeper. And if the enemy had even a bit of prudence, they would not have just one line of defense but a second, a third, an nth line. After all, this was an Overlord Power that had been established for over a hundred, maybe even two or three hundred years. No matter how many lines of defense wereid out, it wouldn''t be surprising. Dead Bone pondered. If that was the case... The storm continued to blow, and waves of energy followed one after another. Yet Dead Bone spoke, "All troops, charge!" Duo Lai was somewhat astonished: Wasn''t this too rash? Still, he instinctively kept up, rubbing his hands eagerly¡ªhe certainly preferred to get straight to the action. Bone Four deeply grasped his Boss''s intention. ¡ªPrudence is not something inconvenient. Since the enemy might have an nth line of defense, then, taking advantage of the chaos caused by therge-scale magic, a fierce assault to break through was the true path to caution. ¡ªThe path of caution that could kill the enemy most quickly, most efficiently, and most neatly, avoiding any unexpected urrences. Dead Bone charged straight ahead, plunging into the tide of energy. Duo Lai followed closely behind. Next came Lu Liu. Uta moved up swiftly as well. The Army Soul Corps, being less agile than real Legends, kept a steady pace, continuously advancing and clearing the remnants of flesh along the way to ensure a clear path behind them. How could Dead Bone not secure the rear? He intended to grasp both ends. Outside their, Mu Yuan had his own tasks. Unable to contain herself, Milena had already charged forward. Seventeen followed by her side, her eyes sharp with a halo of starlight. She began to fully draw her bowstring, seemingly targeting some enemies. Chapter 680: Chapter 395: Huh? Thats it? (4K)_3 Mu Yuan didn''t bother with her, he simply took out a deep green seed. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin And tossed the seed onto arge tree not far away, its branches and leaves somewhat sparse. This was thergest tree they could find in the nearby area. The Life Seed still has some ws. He mused to himself. The half-withered old tree, only twenty meters tall, had already begun its frenzied growth. Thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters. Dead wood met spring, old branches sprouted new buds. Mu Yuan still found its growthcking in vigor, so he took out several bottles of Dew of Nature and poured it directly on it. Immediately, the giant tree grew even more vigorously, and before long, an old human face emerged, and a rich Life power spread out in all directions. Tree Demon Granny would guard the Secret Realm''s Gate. At the same time, within the oldir. The Wolf King and a few others were rapidly retreating. They were not injured. After all, they had taken precautions, and this was their stronghold. However, the Wolf King''s expression was still gloomy. The losses were too great. Once again, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had paid a huge toll in exchange for the humans'' resources. This was too much of a loss. If this continued, when the human resources were depleted, wouldn''t the ck Crow n and Orochi n pick up the spoils for free? He was extremely angry for a moment. Then he said, "Retreat to the second defense line immediately." Before he finished speaking, the Wolf King''s fur stood on end. In the midst of the raging tide of energy, a shadow that seemed like the Grim Reaper hurtled towards him. He had already opened his Domain. A massive Domain with a radius of four thousand six hundred meters that covered the surrounding world moved with his retreat. However, even though he was within his own Domain, he had not detected the shadow entering. His Domain did nothing to hinder the shadow in the slightest. If his Domain was water, then the shadow was a White Shark, freely swimming through the sea! The shadow was covered with a ring of pitch-ck color, flowing like a liquid shroud. This was also a Domain. A Domain condensed to the extreme, like a battle suit covering the body! "A... a Domain fused into one''s body, the Legendary Realm?" Dead Bone had already closed in, and what seemed to be bone remains emerged from the ground all around, blooming like flowers. Barren Bone Wraith¡¤Flower Bone Realm! Its pupils shone with the eerie blue of Soul me, and within that deep blue, there was a speck of golden light, majestic and unmatched in dignity and authority. An invisible King''s Might dispersed, causing several creatures of the Legendary Realm to simultaneously slow in their movements. The intangible King''s Might then turned into tangible golden threads, swiftly crossing the heavens and earth to Entangle the retreating Wolf King. This was the power of Tangible Entwining. But it also directly attacked the spirit and soul. This was the intangible might. King''s Might¡¤Tangible Entwining! Dead Bone instantly caught up with the Wolf King. The two figures shed with ngs in the blink of an eye, exchanging a dozen blows. "How can there be such a strong being among the humans, when there clearly wasn''t before..." He stopped abruptly. He thought of the mysteriously vanished King of the ck Fang and ck Fury King. With his spirit shaken, the Wolf King could only muster seventy to eighty percent of his Combat Power and immediately fell into a disadvantage. He fought while retreating. At one moment, he was finally unable to withstand all of Dead Bone''s moves and could only resort to using his less vital ribs to endure the piercing of a white bone spike from the shadow. He was a strong being on the path of eternal flesh and blood, able to heal rapidly as long as his head and heart were unharmed. He didn''t consider himself a match for the shadow before him, but he thought retreating calmly to the second defense line should pose no problem. Suddenly, his face changed. A sense of death and decay emanated from the minor wound. His flesh regenerating ability had bepletely ineffective. The power of death continued to spread. This was not any deathly power or energy; it was... the very concept of death! The Sorrow of Concept! The Wolf King''s pupils contracted sharply. In the distance, as the sun set, General Duo Lai intercepted two creatures of the Legendary Realm. He blocked one with his body. In a ce farther away, Lu Liu, with the distraction of Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, finally caught up to the enemy. He charged fearlessly into the fray. He had prated quite deep already, where many flesh structures still stood. Bloody tumors emitted shrill screams. The piercing screams were apanied by waves of psychic attacks that spread everywhere. Lu Liu''s expression did not change. He possessed the Epic talent of the Sword of Will. In his sea of knowledge, the brilliant Light of Will became a golden sword, shattering all iing psychic attacks. Around him, there were also bloodshot eyes wide open. Invisible forces of distortion fell upon him. He still remained silent, expression unchanged. The gold light had already burst forth on his body. The immortal gold forged his indestructible body. He raised his giant spear and smashed it onto a Legendary Jackal man who sought to counterattack. The brilliant Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking followed with a thunderous strike. Indestructible gold light, Sweeping the universe! Hands holding the zing Sun, invincible in this world! Milena Legend had just in a few fourth-order Jackal Men and was pursuing the invaders when she saw... A stark white gigantic bone spike lifting a burly Werewolf high into the air, as though it wanted to pierce through and break the sky. The crown atop the head of this Legendary Werewolf was shattered, covered with dust and sand. Milena Legend stopped in her tracks. She halted midair with a dazed look in her eyes. It seemed she hadn''t even had the chance to lend a hand, but, this, this, had they already won? Chapter 681: Chapter 396: Youve Annihilated the Monster Overlord (4K) Their of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf spread across a vast area, with numerous flesh buildings erected deep within. The entireir still possessed considerable defensive strength, and Mu Yuan couldn''t im that their victory was that simple. However, The few Jackalope Legends he had observed earlier, Dead Bone had already in the strongest one, Duo Lai had sted away two, Lu Liu had smashed one to death, leaving only an ordinary Jackalope Legend to escape deeper into the den. Only one legendary foe remained. Even the flesh buildings, war artifacts, and traps within the Wolf Fang Lair could not y much of a role under the leadership of a single Legendary Realm monster. It was like, No matter how high the firepower of a hignd tower was, it would still be taken down within minutes if defended by only one hero. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf had only an ordinary legend left. Here in Tianyuan City, they were all six-gear kitted legends, after all. After eliminating 4/5 of the formidable enemies, Dead Bone stopped forcing a breakthrough and instead moved forward steadily and methodically. He didn''t overly destroy the flesh buildings, but simply followed the middle path, breaking through to create a safe route. Soon, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and Milena, the four legends, arrived at the second main defensive line of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. In the distance, atop the mountains, stood numerous blood-colored towers, at least dozens in number. The towers exuded an ominous, eerie aura. Around them, there were still tens of thousands of elite monsters and the roaring war artifacts. They were numerous and tightly defended. Yet, it was as if they were surrounded by the mere four figures. They were the ones being besieged. And indeed, it was the case. Duo Lai made the first move, stretching out its fair fingers, and the tip emitted a red light which rapidly expanded in the blink of an eye, forming a scorching red sun with a diameter of over a hundred meters in just two blinks. It held the Da Ri and swung it forward. The zing Sun rolled on, bringing an indescribable pressure, the power to annihte everything in its path. "Such Great Force...!" Experience exclusive tales on mvl Milena''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but swallow hard. There were many legends about Duo Lai, with her name echoing across this Great Domain. Her most famous battle was when she stood against six and defeated, even killed, several Monster Overlords, ascending to divinity in one battle. But Milena had never witnessed Duo Lai take action with her own eyes; today was the first time. "How can her energy gathering speed be so fast? In the blink of an eye, she unleashed a blow equivalent to an ordinary legend gathering a great amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth, fully charged to deliver a mighty strike. And she didn''t even borrow the Power of Heaven and Earth!" This was as if the ''long wind-up'', ''long CD'' ultimate moves of other legends were mere basic attacks in her hands. Milena finally understood why the battle ended so quickly earlier. With such an extraordinary legend present, ordinary legends simply had no chance to fight back. Duo Lai was not a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm legend, but she was definitely not weaker than a Peak one! The zing Sun struck down. In the distant defensive line, bursts of blood light erupted, shrieks spread, continuously diminishing and offsetting the force of the orange-red zing Sun. The remaining Jackalope Legend also hastily gathered the Power of Heaven and Earth, delivering its own all-out strike. Boom¡ª!!! Dazzling light burst forth along the horizon. One after another, the Flesh Towers, flesh--based weapons, cracked, shattered, and broke apart, then burned and dissipated within the light. With one strike, an entire section of the defense line was gone. But Duo Lai wasn''t satisfied, as the flesh buildings and flesh weapons were quite resilient and kept regenerating. Moreover, herst attack had been too direct, indeed getting countered halfway through. Dead Bone also felt it was too slow. "At this rate, breaking through this defensive line might take us more than 20 minutes." "Let''s attack together, aiming for weak points to break through." Milena: "..." Truth be told, isn''t twenty minutes to breach a main defensive line fast enough? Or is it that the human unit of time differs slightly from that of the elves? She didn''t know what to say, so she chose to remain silent. She clearly had rich exploration andbat experience, but none of it applied here today. At that moment, Duo Lai refused. "No, I still have a trump card up my sleeve, guaranteed to be efficient and direct, trust me, trust me!" "Okay, then." With Duo Lai insisting, what could Dead Bone, as the big brother, do but let it be? Duo Lai strained to materialize a Space-tearing Seal and etched the Great Seal into the space before it. Its Space-tearing Seal had just been used and couldn''t wield 100% of its might at the moment, but... To deal with inanimate objects, it didn''t need 100% of its space-tearing capabilities. "Crack~" Space split open, and a fissure fragmented before Duo Lai. Then, the spatial rift rapidly extended towards the distance, beginning to branch out a kilometer away, spreading further in a fan-shaped front. The spread was not fast; if it were chasing a legendary creature, it wouldn''t catch up. But, before ity only inanimate objects. The ''range'' of Duo Lai''s space-tearing ability far exceeded the interference scope of the flesh buildings like the Deviation Tower. Spatial cracks couldn''t be blocked or countered by conventional means either. Soon, Whoosh¡ª Pieces of space shattered like broken mirrors, and although these spaces soon healed, within that extent, all the Flesh Towers and other structures had crumbled, with the remainder sucked into the copsing space. Dead Bone spread his wings and crossed through the freshly healed narrow space. In a few breaths, he caught up to thest Jackalope Legend. He ignored the surrounding aberrant res, used his skeletal frame to construct a barrier, blocking one blood-colored beam after another. Then, swiftly, he slew the Jackalope Legend. Chapter 682: Chapter 396: You Have Eliminated the Monster Overlord (4K)_2 Meanwhile, Lu Liu ventured alone into the fray, his massive and majestic golden figure appeared, wielding a spear and sweeping across the battlefield. In just a moment, they shattered this line of defense into pieces. To the east and west, fleshy structures could still be seen in the distance, but Dead Bone paid no mind, heading straight for the depths of their. The Red Mist grew thicker. To Dead Bone''s surprise, they did not encounter a third line of defense. It seemed that the Wolf Fang Lair had only these two main defense lines. "Could there still be traps?" It pondered. Duo Lai: "..." With so many eerie blood structures already, they still want traps? "If there are any more traps, we''ll just st them away. There''s no trap that a zing Sun can''t handle, and if there is, we''ll use two." So it spoke. Dead Bone then took over, "We might as well start sting." Duo Lai: "Ah? You''re serious about sting?" In the distance, there was a magnificent pce glittering with gold. Around the pce were some blood structures as well as ordinary buildings, all constructed with elegance and not in the style of the Jackal Man, but rather like that of humans. Destroying all of these, Duo Lai felt somewhat reluctant. But reluctance aside, it was clear on the priority. Besides, these buildings couldn''t be moved anyway, they would have to be demolished sooner orter. Since they had to be demolished, there wasn''t much difference from sting them away. Fire away. Duo Lai took a deep breath, and vast energies of Heaven and Earth converged, it began the demolition. ... Half an hourter, Mu Yuan, following the main force of Bone Four, pushed forward, removing danger as they went, and finally reached the core of the Monster Overlord''s realm. Here, there was no trace left of its former glory, only shattered earth, broken walls, drifting Red Mist, and... In the distance, within a massive crater, there was an enormous Blood Pond. Or rather, it was nearly ake of blood. The Blood Pond was hundreds of meters in diameter, bubbling at the surface. In the middle of the Blood Pond, a tree-shaped structure of blood-hued crystals grew, branching out, with even a tiny fruit forming on it, though it looked far from ripe. When Mu Yuan arrived, Lu Liu stood beside the Blood Pond, his palm emitting purifying white light. He had been purifying for a while now. Since Lu Liu was alone and the volume of this Blood Pond was quite vast, the purification rate was extremely slow and seemed to have no end in sight. Of course, the current situation wasn''t urgent, so whether the purification was fast or slow didn''t matter much. For this reason, Dead Bone and Duo Lai were not present, as they were clearing other dangerous areas one by one. The Undead legion split into small teams, beginning to sweep the surroundings. Mu Yuan called over Sophia, and the two of them went forward, adding some support to the purification effort. ... At the same time, "Filth! In the name of Tianyuan City, I shall vanquish you!" Duo Lai stood high in the sky, surveying all directions. Around it orbited one massive, scorching Fireball after another. From time to time, it waved its hand, dropping one, making the Earth tremble, and allowing the light of righteousness to shine upon thend. ¡­ At this time, Rakshasa didn''tmand troops; he moved alone, slowly prating into the secluded parts of the Wolf Fang Lair. Seeking traces. Eliminating remnants. A glint of light shed in his eyes. The next moment, "Die!" A Four-order Jackal Man leapt out from the cracked earth, its spear sharp and bloodied, striking with lethal intent towards Rakshasa. The angle was tricky. The timing was perfect. This was a Four-order Jackal Man using geographical advantage for an ambush. The next moment, A pair ofrge hands extended from behind Rakshasa, one firmly catching the bloody spear, and the other, fingers clenched together, stabbing forward. Squelch¡ª The dark palm pierced through the High-order Jackal Man, emerging from its back, clutching a throbbing red heart. With a squeeze, The heart was crushed. But at that moment, several more figures sprang out from the suddenly cracking reddish-brown earth. Their weapons, filled with tremendous energy, impaled Rakshasa''s body. "Killed them!" "This was a top-tier fourth-order." "But no matter how strong he is, he''s still just fourth-order, none can survive under ourbined assault." Several fourth-order Jackal Men exchanged nces. The next moment, they suddenly realized something was wrong with the feel of their hands. The ck-faced muscr man they''d skewered turned into a cloud of greyish-ck smoke, which enveloped them. Screams emitted from within the greyish-ck smog. Soon, all was quiet again. The smoke gathered and revealed the form of a Rakshasa. ... Elsewhere. Continue your saga on mvl At the shattered gates of the Wolf Fang Lair. Dozens of high-order Jackal Men burst forth. They moved at incredible speeds, about to dive into the surrounding ck mountains to scatter and flee. Suddenly, the ground trembled like waves, and thick roots, like earth dragons, burrowed out, impaling one high-order Jackal Man after another who wasn''t prepared in time. The roots danced wildly, capturing and quickly strangling a dozen stronger Jackal Men. Soon after, the realm of roots continued its frenzy, creating waves. After a few seconds, three fourth-order limit chiefs among the Jackal Men also met the same fate as the others, perishing within the sea of tendrils. From beginning to end, they didn''t even catch a glimpse of Tree Demon Granny''s true form. ... "Kill as many as we can. Leave none behind!" Monsters, even those that seem to have intelligence, and act in ways simr to humans, are still monsters at the end of the day. They are soaked in blood, ruthless, murderous, born to destroy and devastate! One must never harbor any sympathy for monsters! Monsters don''t have offspring; they''re spawned from the Red Mist, filthy and survive by feasting on humans. "Lord, the thirteenth squad has found where the Fang of the Jackal Wolf breeds humans... a breeding camp, with an initial estimate of over a thousand humans and several hundred elves and other races, but, but..." Sophia''s voice was cold as ice as she spoke, her hands clenched. Mu Yuan also essed his scouting ck Crow and saw a valley of blood and filth, where humans and elves, naked and shackled, had lifeless eyes. "Kill, keep killing." "We need not preserve anything, just destroy the entire Wolf Fang Lair." "There''s no need to intentionally keep the monsters'' corpses intact, destroy what needs to be destroyed, if there are noplete corpses, then so be it." This was humanity''s war against monsters. This was the first Monster Overlord to be cleansed by Tianyuan City. And this was just the beginning, the first of many toe. Throughout the Wolf Fang Lair, the roar was incessant, and Duo Lai had lost all desire to collect treasures, constantly flying and bombarding. Dead Bone didn''t empathize with these creatures, caring only for its own brothers and sisters. However, since the Lord was angry, it was angry too. It would channel the Lord''s rage upon them. Around them, broken bones hummed and trembled. Countless skeletons flew up, forming a tide of bones. Dead Bone stood at the forefront of the bone tide, charging towards enemy shadows in view. The cleansing operation couldn''t be concluded just yet. Inside the Wolf Fang Lair, there were still numerous flesh constructions. Facing these, even someone as powerful as Duo Lai couldn''t afford to be careless, for carelessness could lead to injury. Mu Yuan was also on guard against other Monster Overlords. Isloa was currently piloting the Epic Mage Tower, suspended high in the Azure Sky, keeping a close watch on thend below. And at this moment, the purification joined by the power of three was finally approaching its end. The miracle of purification shone a white light high into the sky,pletely enveloping the massive Blood Pond. Boom¡ª The Blood Pond shuddered, cracked, and broke apart with a ssh. At that moment, all remaining flesh constructions within the Wolf Fang Lair, numbering over a thousand, trembled and began to crumble and copse. All filth, all flesh, vanished entirely. The drifting Red Mist also began to dissipate. The world began to show signs of life once more. "Ding!" "Notice: You have eradicated a Monster Overlord (Regional-level) and purified it." "Notice: As this is your first time leading the eradication of a Monster Overlord, Heaven and Earth''s Gift will be elevated by one level." Chapter 683: Chapter 397: The New Troop Building Has Emerged (4K) Boom¡ª The ground trembled, the massive blood pool vanished into the white light, and the surrounding buildings made of nothing but remains and flesh also shattered into tiny pale red specks, scattering and fading into the air. The roaring and copsing sounds were incessant, and the tinkling notification tones also exploded in his ears. The music of the strings was fascinating, intoxicating. Soon, the celestial white light began to slowly retract, turning into several basketball-sized light balls emitting a magnificent treasure glow, floating before Mu Yuan. It was that wonderful time for harvesting again. Eradicating and purifying amon monster tribe hardly brought him surprises anymore. But their of a Monster Overlord was different; the huge blood pond was obviously more advanced than those in the minion tribes, not to mention... "It''s my first time eradicating a Monster Overlord, and the gift from Heaven and Earth even upgrades by one level? This, I''ve never heard of this." He shook his head, washed his hands on the spot, and lit three incense sticks as an offering to Heaven and Earth before rubbing his hands together and starting to open the treasure light balls. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Acquired Remnant Soul ''Fierce Gun Ranger (Excellence Three-star)''.'' ''Notification: Acquired Miracle Blueprints ''Energy Well (Excellence)''.'' ''Notification: Acquired Special Gift ''Celestial Baptismal Light (Special)''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Celestial Baptismal Light'' ''Description: You possess one opportunity for the light of Heaven and Earth Baptism to descend and upgrade the troops within your territory. The strength of the Celestial Baptismal Light effect depends on the current level of your territory.'' ''Note: This opportunity can only be retained for a maximum of seven days.'' ... Mu Yuan stroked his chin, "Simr to the Light of Baptism during territory upgrade? Not bad." This Light of Baptism was not very effective for Dead Bone, Duo Lai, or the T1 Chief who had already reached the Fourth-order Peak and stepped into the Legendary Realm, but for the vast majority who were still in the Second-order, Third-order, and Four-order Elite, the growth was significant. Within the Tianyuan Territory''s various troop types, the level difference among the Elites was quite evident. Some Elites recruited and trainedter might even be only Second-order. Mu Yuan had already opened three light balls. In his hand remained another two light balls. The radiance of these two light balls was even more magnificent and mysterious. He snapped open the first one, and a purple splendor soared into the sky, quickly obscured by the drawn ckness of night by Sophia, who stood by his side. ''Notification: You have obtained the Epic Treasure ''Crown of Sovereignty''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Crown of Sovereignty'' ''Description: A crown symbolizing the sovereignty of Heaven and Earth, which significantly enhances the bearer''s ability tomand Heaven and Earth and extends the control over the Elements of Heaven and Earth.'' An Epic Level treasure simr to the Space Urn and Pure White Feather. The power of this Epic Treasure was more direct and forceful. Mu Yuan gave it a try¡ªhis synchronized avatar was only at the Fourth-order Limit, but he himself was a formidable Legendary master with multiple talents greatly enhancing affinity with Heaven and Earth. Even at the Fourth-order Limit, he could stillmand the Power of Heaven and Earth within a small radius. This radius was about six hundred meters. However, issuingmands was not as effortless as in the Legendary Realm, somewhat strenuous. Yet, when he donned the Crown of Sovereignty, those elusive, mischievous, and rebellious elemental particles suddenly became obedient. The world in Mu Yuan''s eyes transformed profoundly, bing crystal clear; it was as if he had leaped from the Fourth-order Limit to Legendary... no, the change was even more exaggerated. His domain radius remained at 500 meters. But his radius of control over Heaven and Earth kept expanding. 1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters... The radius of control kept extending until it stalled at 4999 meters. With his palm hoisted up and a mere thought, the elemental particles between Heaven and Earth flocked to his palm, forging a gigantic Light Sword hundreds of meters long. At another thought, this giant sword condensed of wild energy dispersed, stirring a storm surge in the surrounding area. "This treasure is quite impressive." "This is nearly a tenfold increase in control range." The tenfold radius increase greatly amplified his own Combat Power, far more than ten times. Of course, such an exaggerated growth was also due to his ''low base''. A normal being in the Legendary Realm might only see several times the increase at most. Even so... "An ordinary being in the Legendary Realm bearing this treasure could confront... at the very least, it could stand its ground against those at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm." "A single treasure allows an ordinary Legendary to leap through several orders of Combat Power, so powerful." "Of course..." Mu Yuan also noticed that this Epic Treasure was not without ws. It was most suitable for those in the Legendary Earth Realm. In the hands of someone in the Legendary Soul Realm or Legendary Skill Realm, the boost received wouldn''t be as dramatic. "Not bad." "Now, it''s time for thest light ball." "Could it be the main event?" Mu Yuan gazed at it. The splendor of this light ball was much the same as the previous one, but that didn''t mean an Epic would appear. It was uncertain. Before opening a blind box, nobody ever knows what might be inside. Maybe it''s an Epic. Maybe it''s just a mundane treasure. ''Ding!'' Mu Yuan opened it. The splendor blooming before him was not purple. Feeling a bit disappointed, he suddenly realized that this colorless luminance was more colossal and dazzling than the previous purple pir of light. The light soared to the sky, revealing an extremely mysterious building model brimming with profound truths of Heaven and Earth, descending into his palm. ''Notification: You have obtained the Four-order troop building ''Royal Gunners Association''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Royal Gunners Association'' ''Effect One: At intervals, a certain number of ''Royal Musketeers (Rare ¡ï¡ï¡ï)'' can be recruited, with a small chance to recruit ''Dual Gun Ranger (Excellence ¡ï)'' upon recruiting, and an extremely small chance to recruit ''Fierce Gun Ranger (Excellence ¡ï¡ï¡ï)''.'' Chapter 684: Chapter 397: The Emergence of a New Type of Military Building (4K)_2 "Effect Two: Within the influence range of the Royal Gunners Association, the ranks of Musketeer series troops can be slowly raised. Additionally, after certain intervals, Musketeers within the area can receive a certain amount of ammunition supplies." "Effect Three: Within the influence range of the Royal Gunners Association, the training speed of Human Race troops is enhanced, with a slight increase in the probability of breakthroughs." "Effect Four: The Royal Gunners Associationes with nine blueprints such as ''Royal Musket (Rare)'', ''Burst Bullet'', ''Armor-Piercing Bullet'', ''Evil-Breaking Bullet'', and includes a set of musket and ammunition production lines." "Effect Five: The Royal Gunners Association is equipped with ''Target Range Building (Rare)'', which can improve the training efficiency of shooting professions." Four-order military unit building! Any Lord who owns it is qualified to contend for the front lines of the Tai Xuan Great Lords." After all, a Four-order military unit building can recruit Excellence Three-star level troops. Lords who own such grade unit buildings will see the foundation of their territories be increasingly formidable over time." As for higher up, the Fifth-order military unit buildings? These are foundational buildings for great nations like Tai Xuan." In the whole of Tai Xuan, there are only a few such buildings, and they are public ones." Lords who openly own Fifth-order unit buildings? Mu Yuan hasn''t heard of any. Of course, most Lords are old-timers, and some were immensely powerful decades ago; they ought to have at least one Fifth-order unit building, right?" As for small countries? Let alone Fifth-order buildings, even Fourth-order ones are not owned by most small countries." To him, Lord Shepherd, the value of a Four-order military unit building is also extremely high." He doesn''t care about what kind of troops can be recruited, but... The rank advancements and training efficiency improvements that the military unit building offers are invaluable." The Royal Gunners Association is precisely the ''Human Race building'' he needs most." The capabilities of a Four-order Gunners Association also seem to exceed those of a Third-order Ice Spirit Cold Pool or Treeman Forest." It must be a building with a significant footprint." He''ll build it as soon as he gets back." "This Musketeer troop type... not bad." "My Tianyuan Territory already possesses the Divine Archer Series as a long-range troop type but since I''ve drawn a Musketeer series military unit building, I might as well raise a troop of gunmen. The more long-range units, the better." Musketeers are also a fairlymon troop type in Tai Xuan... or rather, among human nations." Musketeers are slightly rarer than the Sentry series or Archer series, as Musketeers start from ''Common Three-star'' level." Musketeer, Elite Musketeer, Royal Musketeer. The Musketeer series is one of the troop types with the best ability to ovee higher-ranked enemies during the mid-lower phases." Equipped with powerful specialty bullets, Musketeers can deal terrifying damage." It is not impossible for a One-order Musketeer to kill a Second-order elite level monster." Musketeers rely more on ammunition than Archers." Musketeers also have a w: their ammunition reloading is cumbersome, requiring them to refill bullets after each shot." At this stage, the rate of fire for Musketeers cannotpare to that of Archers, especially those equipped with Triple Shot and Multishot skills." But, "Once they reach the Excellence grade, Musketeers are equipped with updated weaponry that allows for continuous shooting and covering fire." At this stage, the rate of fire of Musketeers far surpasses that of Archers." Mu Yuan stroked his chin. After analyzing it, the positioning of the Musketeer series did notpletely ovep with the Archer series." Archers... with the Arrow of Pr Star they take the sniper route, with ''uracy'' and ''super long-range'' as their strengths." Musketeers... the Fierce Gun Ranger is mobile and tough, with stronger survival abilities than the Constetion Leaders, and they can also sustain consistent covering fire." Moreover, since the output of the Fierce Gun Ranger partly relies on ammunition, as long as there''s a sufficient reserve, their stamina and energy consumption will be much less than the neighboring shooters in arge battle." They would have a longer endurance time." But they are also more expensive." If it wasn''t for the Royal Musket Association including its own production line, even a Great Lord like himself wouldn''t be able to afford this tactic." The rate of fire of the Fierce Gun Ranger was something he still wasn''tpletely satisfied with." Not fast enough, not fierce enough." After all, the caliber of the gun was only so big." But, if the next evolution of the Fierce Gun Ranger was the type of troop he envisioned, then the series would be very worth cultivating and could be paired with the Arrow of Pr Star." The n was set." He would try it in a few days." "A Four-order military unit building, an Epic Treasure, and several valuable items. The haul this time isn''t bad." "If we dig three feet into the ground inside the Wolf Fang Lair, we might find even more gains." "However, nearly an hour has passed since the beginning of the Campaign against the Wolves, and the time we have might not be much." If his expectations were correct, other Monster Overlords were on their way." He wasn''t adverse to another battle." However, he knew little about what ck Crow n and Orochi n held in reserve and had no assurance of capturing an enemy." Another battle would have no benefit but carried the risk of losses." Within the Wolf Fang Lair, there were still thousands of beings waiting to be rescued and settled." If it could be avoided, it was better not to fight." ... At the same time. In the wilderness, within the former Wolf Fang Territory. A group of over a dozen Legendary Realm individuals from the ck Crow n were moving swiftly through the darkness of night. They were enveloped in thick clouds of darkness. The dark clouds carried them, allowing their flight to be quite swift, and the whole process was silent, not alerting any of the monsters along the way. They did not exude much aura. With the naked eye, energy detections, and other methods, it was impossible to capture their whereabouts. Chapter 685: Chapter 397 New Type of Military Building Appears (4K)_3 They could silently fly to the gates of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s main base. Simply, directly surround all the human powerhouses. By then, not only could they effortlessly devour all of humanity, but perhaps, they could also take the opportunity to tten their of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. They were a force that worshipped the great God of the ck Crow, how could they coexist with filthy flesh monsters. It''s just strange, isn''t it, that their of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf can''t hide itself, exposing itself like that. Ga ga ga~ "ording to our current speed, we''ll arrive at the gates of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s main base in an hour and a half," said the Legendary Realm being controlling the dark clouds. The High Priest wearing a ck Crow mask spoke: "There''s no need to rush, no need to rush." "Once we reach the target area, we''ll slow down, letting the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the humans wear each other out, and also wait for our ally, the Orochi n." "Even if there are unexpected events, like the Fang of the Jackal Wolf being unable to hold out for just a few hours, we can still make it in time to block the humans inside the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''sir." The ck Crow High Priest stood at the forefront of the dark clouds. His voice was aged, yet it couldn''t hide his dignity and ambition. The ck Crow n would rise in his hands. Je je je je je¡ª Suddenly, "p p~" A ck bird with a sharp beak flew in from afar and hovered over the arm of the High Priest. A message was transmitted. The ck Crow High Priest fell silent, the expression beneath his mask shifting again and again. After a long pause, he finally spoke, "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf has been breached, an hour ago." The faces of the other Legendary Realm members of the ck Crow n changed. "The Fang of the Jackal Wolf copsed so easily, not even holding out for a smidgen of time?" "High Priest, should we move faster? Otherwise, the humans might have already ttened the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and left at their leisure." "Exactly, such a waste as the Fang of the Jackal Wolf haspletely disrupted our n, what''s this about a pincer attack now!" The Legendary Realm of the ck Crow n discussed heatedly. The ck Crow High Priest raised his hand, silencing them. "No." He said, "It''s true that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is limited in ability, and they have been able to dominate the most fertile territory only with Dragon Sleep Valley''s influence. However... the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is still an Overlord Power on the same level as us, even if they had suffered losses before, even if the humans may have some trump cards, logically, they shouldn''t have fallen in such a short time." He paused, "There''s only one truth, humans have reinforcements, heavy support. It''s very likely that the Tai Xuan Alliance from the neighboring Twilight Dominion has sent top-tier powerhouses." "Now, the entire Wolf Fang Lair is a trap, a trap aimed at us!" "Retreat, retreat, retreat! We must not set foot in that territory!" "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need to worry, this is not our first time dealing with a power of the level of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The top-tier powerhouses of the Tai Xuan Alliance can only stay in this domain for a few days at most, we just need to avoid their de and use a ''dragging'' strategy against the humans." A bulwark is, after all, just a bulwark. The ck Crow n also has a bulwark. Just wait for the storm to pass, then slowly cook the humans as they pleased; it just wasn''t possible to eradicate humans in a short time. So thought the High Priest. Simultaneously, the Legendary Realm of the Orochi n also received the message and began a strategic retreat. As for Blood Snake Encase? From start to finish, the Blood Serpent Legend never took a step out of hisir. The Jackal Man? Not familiar. The regional Overlord Power that had disturbed the Tianyuan Territory for months, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, announced its downfall, and henceforth, Tianyuan City truly upied the core territory of the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Chapter 686: Chapter 398: Branches of Evolution (4K) Within the Wolf Fang Lair, the Red Mist had be quite sparse, and the warriors of Tianyuan City were hurriedly packing up the spoils of war, trying to find a way to settle these thousands of humans and elves who had been farmed by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. But it was difficult to find them a ce to stay. Tianyuan City did not possess a Secret Realm treasure like Wraith Sacred Mountain or Deathremains Territory that could shelter life, for ordinary people could not survive in ces thick with the air of death. Moreover... "I''ve checked, and most of the humans and elves here were born within the Wolf Fang Lair. They wander aimlessly, with barely any vitality in their eyes, and the few... Milena''s gaze was heavy. Among these survivors were over a dozen people who were explorers from her Natural Garden that had gone missing in the not-so-distant past. More urately, they were the remaining dozen or so who were still alive from among the missing. The rest of the elves also had ties to her Natural Garden, to a greater or lesser extent. She had already contacted her elites. The Natural Garden was rapidly organizing teams, ready toe to their aid. It''s just that she alsocked a Secret Realm treasure at the moment, and while these elves were said to be alive, many of them were essentially... nothing more than empty husks. She didn''t say she wouldn''t save them. Whether they could be saved was one thing; whether to save them was another. "Let''s move these people out first; otherwise, once other Monster Overlords send their forces, we may not have the chance anymore." ... Not long after the thousands of lives were moved out, the entire half-Semi-Mystic Realm of the Wolf Fang started to tremble. The ground cracked and broke with a crisp, snapping sound. The entire Secret Realm seemed to be on the verge of copse. Around the perimeter of the realm, space began to fracture bit by bit, revealing voids leading to the outside world. "The Secret Realm is going to copse." It seemed as though the Blood Pond''s core, which was also the foundation of the Secret Realm, was the key. Once the Blood Pond was destroyed, the Secret Realm began to copse. Like a tilting building, its walls crumbled and finally toppled down. "Don''t copse yet, hold on!" Duo Lai hurried to grab the spoils of war, its body continuously splitting into smaller versions of jelly-like Duo Lais, lunging at the surrounding buildings that appeared more luxurious. Seeing this, Dead Bone sighed softly and pulled out a group of Undead Beings from Wraith Sacred Mountain. It micro-controlled these Undead Beings to push together items that seemed valuable, to be picked up by the sentient Elite Undead. Everyone was busily scurrying about, and even Lord Shepherd rolled up his sleeves to pick up some Remnant Souls. An hourter. No sign of the enemy remained, and the vast Wolf Fang Lair hadpletely copsed. Half the buildings andnd had fallen into spatial rifts, while the remainingnd, rubble, and bones scattered to the surrounding dark mountains over a hundred kilometers wide. The entire range of dark mountains seemed to have grownrger. Dead Bone brought back two pieces of news. The good news was: they had managed to secure the spoils just in time, and the damage was not significant. The bad news was: the wealth of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was not abundant to begin with, and their most valuable assets were likely the flesh and bone structures and weapons¡ªthe Fang of the Jackal Wolf had invested most of their finances and resources into the construction of those. It was also because the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s assets were not substantial that they were able to collect most of them in just over an hour. As for whether there were any undiscovered hidden treasure vaults? Maybe there were, maybe not. Given Duo Lai''s behavior, it seemed ready to camp out here for the next few days, digging for ''potential'' treasures. Discover hidden tales at mvl Even so... The Wolf Fang Lair still contributed a significant gift to Tianyuan City. "The ie from Soul Crystals and Remnant Souls is less than the battle for the defense of Tianyuan City, but the intake of other materials and equipment is much more than that day''s battle, not to mention, the gains from purifying the Blood Pond." Heaven and Earth''s Gift was the greatest reward. Four-order troop buildings, Epic Treasures, and the like were priceless treasures. Afterward, Mu Yuan passed an storage ring to the Legendary Milena aspensation for the battle, or rather, a share of the spoils of war. Everyone present had a share; a Legendary being had specificallye to help out, so he couldn''t just give nothing in return. Milena didn''t ept it. By the rules, she was indeed entitled topensation, but... "I made no contribution to this battle, and it would be shameful for me to ept these spoils of war." Beforeing, she had thought about lending a hand when Tianyuan City fell into a disadvantageous position, securing them a retreat. Back then, she had also wondered whether Tianyuan City had some trump cards to truly eliminate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, an Overlord Power. The result was that Tianyuan City was not only stronger but faster than she could have imagined. Her sword had hardly touched the blood of the Jackal Men. It was all too fast. She was astonished, she was wistful. All the past hatred and pressure seemed to dissipate in that moment. Milena looked up at the sky, where the clouds seemed to transform into familiar figures, smiling faces she knew well. Thepanions who had perished at the hands of the Jackal Men could now rest in peace. She thought. ... Half a dayter. In thend of the ck mountains, more human and elven Elites began to gather. By this time, Great Lord Shepherd had already returned to the loyal Tianyuan City atop Jun. The first thing he did was clear a space in the human barracks within the city to amodate the ''Four-order troop building'' they had just acquired. No, To be exact, he had already instructed his Division Generals to clear the area even before he returned. By the time he arrived with the troop building, the site was almost ready. "Go." ''Prompt: The current area meets the requirements.'' Chapter 687: Chapter 398: Evolutionary Branch (4K)_2 "Prompt: Do you wish to ce the four-order troop type ''Royal Gunners Association'' in the current area?" "Yes!" To the north of Tianyuan City, an area that is rtively close to Treeman Forest. Boom¡ª The earth quaked and trembled, strands of heavenly light cascaded down, too dazzling to see clearly. When the Skeleton Cemetery was built, the earth withered, and ck fog spread everywhere. When Treeman Forest was built, the earth sprouted anew, and trees grew and swayed. When Ice Spirit Cold Pool was built, solid ice rose from t ground, and a chill enveloped the world. As for the Royal Gunners Association... The environment in front of him did not change. There were no exaggerated terrain changes, no mboyant mist shrouding the earth, only... The polished marble floors, and the buildings that rose from the ground in this area. A domed association building! Tall, imposing defense towers! A vast target practice training area! Landscaped gardens adorned with bright flowers and greenery! And so on. The whole Royal Gunners Association was like a standalone estate built within the city, a quiet enve amid the bustle, with an air of its own. Something seems a bit off, this is clearly a troop-type building. Yet it looks even more luxurious than his City Lord''s Mansion. "Prompt: The Royal Gunners Association has beenpleted." Mu Yuan was about to enter and have a look around. However, the entire Royal Gunners Association was still trembling slightly, the changes had not ended. At the deepest part of the association area, space began to stretch and fold, gradually opening up an ascent. "Is this... the opening of a Semi-Mystic Realm?" "The Royal Gunners Association can have its own Semi-Mystic Realm?" "Which means... the benefits from the previous Promotion Trial weren''t a one-time thing, but more like a privilege." As long as it was a troop-type building constructed within Tianyuan Territory, it could be promoted once! The scope expanded! The effects upgraded! The cultivation enhancements and level boosts for troop-type buildings could now see a significant increase. Therge amount ofnd generated out of thin air also allowed for the construction of more buildings capable of housing human troops for living, cultivating, and training. And that wasn''t all... "The Territorial Power under mymand has also significantly strengthened, this is triple happiness." ... As Mu Yuan reveled in happiness, members of the ck Crow n, who had already returned to their ownir, were not so happy. The Wolf Fang Territory had been annihted. Read exclusive adventures at mvl Despite that, they were sure that humans could only have destroyed Wolf Fang Territory by calling for substantial reinforcements from their backers, the Tai Xuan Alliance. Such an opportunity was likely toe but once. Still, it made both the Orochi n and the ck Crow n feel threatened. Humans must die! Of course, they never intended to spare humans¡ªthe weaker Vitality Forces were inconsequential, akin to wild ingredients in their eyes. Even a tad stronger entities that possessed the Legendary Realm were not spared, they would eliminate them one by one. "The envoy from Wolf Fang Territory mentioned before that humans and elves have established many mining outposts in the wilderness, but Wolf Fang Territory fell too quickly, and we do not have the exact coordinates or information about these outposts." The High Priest of the Orochi n paced back and forth. After some thought, the first task he gave out was to ascertain the locations of the human mining camps. These were the exposed weaknesses of the humans. s, they did not have many informants within the Wolf Fang Territory to investigate these vulnerabilities, which would take no short amount of time. All because Wolf Fang Territory fell too hastily! Damn it! "Leave this matter to the various tribes below to handle, be sure to clean up any traces during this time, remember not to expose our n''s location." "Yes, High Priest." The Orochi High Priest walked to the center of the n. Red Mist filled the air, guarding an imposing statue of a giant serpent. The High Priest knelt in worship. "Praise be to the mighty Snake God, Lord Orochi." "Praise..." "Praise..." After he chanted for half a day, invisible ripples began to spread from the giant serpent statue. A pair of mismatched eyes opened on the statue, cold and indifferent. The Giant Serpent didn''t speak. But the High Priest knew, the venerable Orochi Servant had arrived. He immediately began to exin the situation to Lord Orochi in the briefest and clearest of terms. The High Priest was somewhat uneasy. Contacting Lord Orochi was not difficult. Unlike the neighboring Flesh Monsters, they had their own faith. With faith as the bond, he could easily cross the barriers of the Great Domain and consult Lord Orochi. However, as one of the great servants of the Snake God, Lord Orochi must carry many important responsibilities and might not have time to pay attention to their small Orochi nmunity. The High Priest was somewhat uneasy. Above the sculpture. An Orochi Servant contemting with a strand of consciousness projected. "A regional overlord has been eradicated? What does that have to do with him?" "The Orochi n''s sh with human forces?" That he cared a little about. After all, there weren''t many regional overlord-level forces under the Orochi Venerable. He relied on these forces to make offerings to perform well in front of the Snake God. Besides, Humans, the Tai Xuan Alliance? The Orochi Venerable seized the key point, and his pupils grew even colder, the atmosphere around the sculpture seeming to be filled with immense pressure. One of his eyes was injured by a powerhouse of the Tai Xuan Alliance and had yet to heal, which had be an indelible shame for him. He had also repeatedly suffered setbacks in a certain small Tai Xuan territory. His avatar hadn''t even descended when the anchor sculpture was shattered. This was a disgrace. His avatar had descended, and yet he was defeated by a mere Elite-level soldier. This was a second disgrace. He, in his perfect avatar, had struck across domains only to be frustrated again and again. This was a third disgrace. Thinking of this... "Fine!" The loud voice echoed within the Orochi n. Countless Orochi n warriors knelt down. The High Priest showed an excited expression. Next, as long as he thoroughly investigates the situation with the humans, he would have the courage to take the initiative to attack. Perhaps he could snatch the initiative from the ck Crow n and take hold of the first seat of power for the entire ind. It was secure. Even if humans could call for reinforcements, he was steady. After all, the sculpture before him was built at great expense by the entire Orochi n and even incorporated a strand of Lord Orochi''s God Soul. With Lord Orochi descending across domains and stepping out from the Red Mist Land, he could exert... 80% of his strength! ... "Ding!" "Notice: You have recruited ''Fierce Gun Ranger.'' Thirty Royal Musketeers, Dual Gun Rangers, and Fierce Gun Rangers stood in line in front of Mu Yuan. Royal Musketeers wore cowboy hats, held muskets over half a meter long, and donned uniforms as borate as those of a ceremonial guard. The dress of the Dual Gun Rangers and Fierce Gun Rangers was not so shy. They all held dual guns, but could also fit other firearms. They came with a proficiency in a variety of firearms. The leading Fierce Gun Ranger bowed slightly. He could not speak yet, seeming tock self-awareness, but possessed high intelligence. This was nothingpared to the Tree Demon Granny next door when she was first born. Mu Yuan was somewhat disappointed. But on second thought, he himself wasn''t short of a strong Division General or two. If his subordinates weren''t strong enough, he would just evolve them. He had recruited this batch of musketeers in a rush, partly to satisfy his own curiosity. He patted the Fierce Gun Ranger on the shoulder. "As the leading figure of the musketeer series, the organization will grant you a benefit," "An interest-free evolution loan for six months." "Excited? No need to be. Just work hard," Though a bit eager, Mu Yuan still took the new Fierce Gun to the evolution ceremonial site within the Dragon Mound Secret Realm and equipped him with enough auxiliary materials before preparing to begin evolution. He gazed intently. 5,000 Evolution Points were a drop in the ocean to him now. He drew out a strand of Evo-power and sprinkled it towards the distant Fierce Gun. Suddenly, Vague information surfaced in his mind. "Evolution: Holy Gun Ranger" "Evolution: Gunner Master" "Choose?" Mu Yuan recognized both Epic soldier types, the Holy Gun Ranger and the Gunner Master, having seen their demo videos. The former''s firepower was quite swift, and its signature skill ''Holy Gun Baptism'' seemed to have Infinite Firepower for a short period, enabling very powerful coverage with firepower. The firepower of the Holy Gun Ranger was quite substantial, excelling in group damage and couldplement the Arrow of Pr Star. However, Compared to the Gunner Master, the Holy Gun Ranger''s firepower paled significantly. After all, how can gunspare to artillery? Chapter 688: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Sea (4K) ``` The power of the Evolutionary Miracle came to a halt halfway through. Lord Shepherd fell into deep thought. "Two paths?" In fact, the advanced form of the Fierce Gun Ranger is the Holy Gun Ranger; they are a continuous line of troop types. Mu Yuan''s previous idea was to form a Holy Gun Corps in the future, covering the city defenses with firepower to sweep away the Monster Tide. The range of the Holy Gun Ranger was shorter than the Arrow of Pr Star, ying to their advantage in city defenses or field encounters. However, human forces spend the majority of their time on the defensive against monster power, with city defense battles urring far more frequently than siege battles. The survival and maneuverability of the Gunner Master were not as good as the Holy Gun Ranger, but its range was longer, allowing for saturation fire. Mu Yuan had seen videos of a Legendary Realm Gunner Master single-handedly holding off and bombarding an entire Monster Tide. Hundreds of thousands of cannonballs whistled across the Azure Sky, as dazzlingser beams tore through the earth and a dense barrage interwove a symphony of the battlefield. The Gunner Master indeed met his needs more, but why did this evolutionary option appear? Was this Fierce Gun Ranger somewhat special? Mu Yuan thought not. This Fierce Gun Ranger wasn''t bad, the proximity to awakening its self-awareness an inch away since birth; yet such ''talent'' in Tianyuan City was but mediocre, nothing out of the ordinary. So it must be... "Has the Evo-power itself evolved?" "Hmm, it might be that thest evolution of the Evo-power included this change, it''s just that I hadn''t noticed it." With a thought, Mu Yuan immediately switched to the Lord''s perspective. He gazed down at the distant Skeleton Cemetery, focused on an ordinary-looking Skeleton Soldier, and tried something on it. ''Evolve: Skeleton Warrior'' ''Evolve: Skeleton Archer'' It was indeed feasible. However, there was no option for the Skeleton Mage to pop up. He then turned his attention to a Skeleton General, who was absorbing the ck mist to meditate. Explore more adventures at mvl ''Evolve: Skeleton Lord'' But no second option appeared. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering for a while, and came up with two possibilities. "One ispatibility, crossing lines of evolution need to meet a prerequisite of whether it''s suitable or not. Clearly, the difference between the Holy Gun Ranger and the Gunner Master is not that big, at least they are both human and both use firearms, with many ovepping skills as well." "The other, might have to do with my own awareness." He was not unfamiliar with the Epic ss of Gunner Master. After all, the Holy Gun, Gunner Master, Arrow of Pr Star, Fearless War Commander, these types of troops, were quitemon Epics ¡ª within human forces. He knew a bit about the Gunner Master, hence the second possibility appeared. "Proceed with the ''Gunner Master'' route of evolution?" "This evolution will consume 6000 units of Evolution Points." A bit expensive. But reasonable. Evolve then. The glow of the miracle descended. In the white light, a new Fierce Gun quickly underwent metamorphosis, with its self-awareness emerging, and amidst its still fuzzy understanding, or better said, a nk te of memory, rapidly endowed with the mark of the Gunner Master. He was like a pristine sponge, quickly absorbing profound knowledge. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your troop ''Gunpowder'' bathed in the glow of the miracle has evolved into an Epic One-star Life ''Gunner Master''.'' ''Notification: ''Gunpowder'' has had an epiphany during evolution, awakening the talent ''Gun Arsenal (intrinsic space to store firearms and cannons)'', and the talent ''Guns Mastery'' has been enhanced.'' ''Notification: ''Gunpowder'' has had an epiphany during evolution, awakening skills ''Multishot'', ''Overload Shot'', ''Laser Cannon'',...'' ''Notification: ''Gunpowder'' has during this evolution, awakened the Epic Skill ''Infinite Firepower''.'' "It''s actually this skill." Mu Yuan had seen many videos and data about Gunner Masters, but he really couldn''t be certain which Epic Skill a Gunner Master possessed. The names and information of Epic Skills were strategic-level intelligence. He couldn''t get them through public channels, not even if he paid for them. To understand these, one must be very familiar with a Lord''s household that has this type of troop. Of course, the Epic Skills that a Gunner Master might possess are not necessarily limited to this one. But undoubtedly, Infinite Firepower is the most fitting skill for a Gunner Master. "No wonder the Gunner Master can stand against an army alone, hailed as the strongest troop type for eradicating the Monster Tide." ''Infinite Firepower'' ''Description: For the duration of the skill, the rate of fire for all firearms and cannon weapons of the Gunner Master significantly increases, the state of the firearms stays constant, and additionally, the Gunner Master wields unlimited ammunition for his firearms and cannon weapons during the duration.'' ''Note: The duration of this skill is quite short.'' This is the terrifying aspect of Infinite Firepower! A Legendary Realm Gunner Master used Infinite Firepower, the extent of his artillery coverage could rival that of Duo Lai. Capable of turning vast areas into scorched, fissured earth in a short span of time. Of course, Duo Lai had already embarked on the path of space, using saturation strikes primarily for chopping vegetables. Afterward, Mu Yuan used the ''Gunner Master'' temte to personally experience this Epic troop type and gained a truly deep understanding of it. "This is a technical troop type, not as simple as it seems on the surface, merely needing to shoot rapidly and bombard loudly." The Gunner Master inherently possessed Guns Mastery, able to skillfully manipte a variety of firearm weapons, while also having proficient shooting techniques. Just as Archerse with archery skills, Sentinels possess certain firearm techniques. The advantage of a troop type over a normal person''s ss change lies here. ``` Chapter 689: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Seas (4K)_2 However, to unleash the full potential of a Gunner Master, merely being familiar with firearms and possessing shooting skills is not sufficient. A Gunner Master also needs to understand the repair, assembly, and modification of firearms and cannons. "A powerful Gunner Master always uses guns and cannons made by his own hands." "As for gunpowder, as a Greenhand Gunner Master, he doesn''t quite have this skill yet." Mu Yuan stroked his chin. "It seems that the Fierce Gun series of troops cannot all evolve into Gunner Masters in the future; this field is too deep, and not everyone can grasp it." "Even gunpowder isn''t enough to perfectly disy the abilities of a Gunner Master." Of course, it''s too early to talk about this now. Gunpowder is still just an Apprentice Level Greenhand. Even for a Gunner Master, one must reach the Third-order Warlord level to truly y a significant role on the battlefield. Otherwise, even an Epic is just an inconspicuous soldier. At least that''s the case in Tianyuan City. It will take at least half a year to set up a Gunner Master unit. "For now, it''s enough to deal with the Monster power of our own ind domain; we don''t need Gunner Masters. When we move to the Pioneer Group and the front-line fortresses in the future, the Gunner Master unit should have taken shape, right?" "However, Gunner Masters need to learn technology, and our Tianyuan City doesn''t have that technology at all. How are we going to solve this problem?" Send Gunpowder to study at the Tianze Academy? Perhaps that''s one way. Your journey continues on mvl But Tianze City may not necessarily have Gunner Master instructors. Who would use an Epic troop as an instructor? Let''s think about it slowly. ... To the east of Ten Directions Ind Domain, beyond the turbulent ocean currents, lies a Great Domain named by the longstanding Great Nation-level Forces of the Star Luo Holy Pce. The Shen Luo Domain. This domain has been managed for quite a long time and is dotted with towns and cities. In the central part of the domain heading south, almost all the territory belongs to humans. No Monster Tribe is seen in the southern half of the Shen Luo Domain. asionally there are some Monster camps born, but they are quickly exterminated. The entire area is quite safe. Some towns even stopped building walls. However, in contrast to the safe situation, the Shen Luo Domain has fewer and fewer resources avable for exploitation. The rtionship between the territories and vassal states under the Star Luo Holy Pce has be tense. Some Lords have set their sights on other territories. Others focus on the stars and seas beyond. Expansion is necessary. Expansion is the only way to a future. "How are the exploration results of the Whirlpool Sea? Can we find a passage to the second region?" They had previously forged a passage that led to an ind domain not yet stepped upon by any living being. The good news is that this ind domain also hasn''t been discovered by Monster power, only hosting some indigenous camps and tribes that are almost unevolved. However, the bad news is that the entire domain is notrge; it''s a small domain among ind domains, and resources are rtively scarce, which slightly disappointed him. But even so, to monopolize an entire ind domain still made him and his entire territory''s power profit greatly. What if they could discover a rich, untouched golden territory? The Whirlpool Sea is such a magical ce. It''s dangerous, but it also conceals great opportunities. Amon Lord who finds a great opportunity and seizes it may suddenly be a renowned figure of international fame. Opportunity! Opportunity! Lords continuously expand in search of opportunity! At this moment, a Division General of the Direct Lineage hurried over and said, "Lord, big news, big news, a group of wanderingmoners has arrived at Iron Stone Mountain, and the leader is said to be a hero, a recruitable Wild Hero!" The Lord nodded slightly. Wild Heroes are sought after everywhere, but those who can gather a group and lead are not so easy to recruit. Some small forces originated from such Wild groups. The Division General continued, "Not only that...I''ve got word, this Wild Hero likely has the Profession of a Gunner Master, an Epic tier life form!" "Epic?!" The Lord said, "What are you waiting for? Get moving immediately with me; we can''t let others get ahead." An Epic Hero is worth the effort and high cost of recruitment, no matter how difficult the process may be. This is opportunity indeed. ... The Twilight Dominion. Compared to the Shen Luo Domain, the Twilight Dominion is not as developed. Tai Xuan has only three central cities in the entire Twilight Dominion, and the Tai Xuan Territory upies just a corner of the domain. The outposts and rest camps built by the Pioneer Group in the wilderness are like drops of water falling into the sea, instantly disappearing without a trace. Naturally, in such a domain, there are many dangerous ces, deadnds, and unknown areas. There are also a considerable number of Monster powers that can be called dominant. Just like the once supreme power within the Dark Forest, the Goblin Kingdom. They are quite strong among dominant forces. "The power we are going to subjugate this time is a Dungeon power." "The Spider Kingdom!" "You guessed it right, the Spider Kingdom is a dominant Monster power. ording to the intelligence we have gathered, the Spider Kingdom has at least seven or eight beings in the Legendary Realm, equipped with many strange and dangerous weapons of war." "The Spider Kingdom has repeatedly harassed our Tai Xuan territory, and recently, theyunched sneak attacks on two of our Logistics Department''s transport teams, resulting in heavy losses for both teams, including the fall of two Legendary beings and over a hundred Elite casualties. The loss of materials is valued at tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of Soul Crystals." Chapter 690: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Seas (4K)_3 "But precisely because of this, we have seized the trail of the Spider Kingdom. Today, we shall utterly annihte this Monster Overlord!" A four-star Frontier Lord of the Pioneer Group dered passionately in front of everyone. Indeed, to utterly destroy a Monster Overlord is no easy task. To avoid losses, their power on paper must far exceed that of the Spider Kingdom. For this purpose, the four-star Frontier Lord ''Surgebinder'' brought several Frontier Lords along. Lord Wuji and Lord of Ba Long were among them. Explore stories on mvl Of course, both were well aware that they were just small fish, merely following the lead of the more powerful and mopping up any that slipped through the. The opportunity to destroy a Monster Overlord is a rare one indeed! The two of them received such an opportunity because of their efforts fighting enemies at the Exploring Stronghold not long ago, where they met Surgebinder, the influential one. The influencer might have taken notice of their potential and given them a chance as a personal favor. However, the two did not sell themselves short. Although they had not yet reached the Legendary Realm, with aplete Army Soul Corps at theirmand, they possessed the power to battle, even y, ordinary legends. In the campaign to destroy the Monster Overlord, they could also y a significant role. Their pride would not allow them to be mere cheerleaders shouting ''666''. For now, they would follow the lead of the influencer and gain experience, and in three or four years, they would surely be able to lead a campaign against a Monster Overlord just like Surgebinder. The thought was indeed thrilling. "This is what it means to be part of the Pioneer Group." "The world of the Pioneer Group and the world of amon lord are as different as heaven and earth." "Who could have thought that in just over half a year, our strength would undergo an earth-shattering transformation,manding more than just a handful of Fourth-order Peak underlings, and all of a sudden, we are qualified to participate in the war against a Monster Overlord." "Youshan, Kong Ming, Shen Mao... and Tianyuan, I wonder how they are doing." ... After the campaign to eradicate Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Lord Shepherd found himself with some free time since there was no need to substitute for Isloa. However,pared to before, he had no shortage of affairs, neither did his peers. Dead Bone returned to the Northern Border to continue investigating the situation in the Furious Region, searching for potential gates to other realms. Mu Yuan also resumed the exploration of the furious regions to the east and south. The south connected to the Twilight Dominion, and his goal was to find safer and more essible passages. As for the east... The location of Tianyuan City was actually quite close to the eastern extreme of the Ten Directions Ind Domain. With Fang of the Jackal Wolf vanquished and the mining areas rtively safe for a short time, Mu Yuan assigned Rakshasa to be in charge of explorations to the east and south. Having experience in this area and surpassing his previous strength, Rakshasa''s primary task remained cultivating his abilities. Mu Yuan would arrange a battalion of Skeleton Lords and Fearless War Commanders for the exploration, with Rakshasa taking over once they found any leads. In this manner, whether Division Generals of T1 or lower-tier generals of T3 and T4, everyone had work suited for them. "And then there''s the matter of assigning personnel to serve in the Pioneer Warzone and Logistics Development Department." Mu Yuan contemted. He had promised the Lord of Han Yue City to eventually head to the Great War Zone under her jurisdiction. Despite the unexpected events and no urgency from her end, he would still send someone, honoring his promise. In two more months, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sario, Seventeen, Sophia, and others would steadily step into the Legendary Realm. By then, dispatching one or two legends to lead will not impact the safety of Tianyuan City, yet it will be possible for them to undertake high-level missions in the Great War Zone and earn merits and contributions. This too would be a good thing. Otherwise, sending some Fourth-order Strongmen to the warzone to stay in the stronghold and defend against the tides with the garrison, merely for some contribution points and a daily wage, was not his ambition. His goal was to venture across the stars and the seas. Chapter 691: Chapter 400: Combat Will Armament (4K) Over the next few days, Lord Shepherd''s life was uneventful. The city hall began to divide powers with the City Lord''s Mansion, Isloa moved the city hall office to South City District, and proposed the formation of an Inner Guard Corps and an Armed Maid Corps. The former was responsible for defending the core area of the territory. After all, the core area contained the Lord''s Altar, entrances and exits to secret realms, high-grade Miracle Buildings, and other critical facilities¡ªareas that must have tight security to plug all possible breaches. It was about being prepared for the future, to guard against potential spies and assassins, and to ensure the safety of the core zones. Thetter was in charge of safeguarding Lord''s living quarters and safety, that is, the region of the City Lord''s Mansion. "With the municipal department moving out, the City Lord''s Mansion willck manpower, and Lord, your daily life may turn into a mess," Isloa teased the Lord forcking essential life skills. Commonly known as:zy. But could a Lord''s matters be calledziness? It was simply about allocating limited energy to the most necessary ces. Moreover... The Witch herselfcked life skills, and the entire Intermediate Mage Tower was also in disarray. Isloa recruited and mentored several apprentices, but they were also her assistants in daily life. Thus, Mu Yuan lured Isloa''spetent assistant, ''Mo Li,'' to the City Lord''s Mansion department. He could finally live a Lord''s life. Probably. The calm of these days was rtive; after all, the Ten Directions Ind Domain was situated deep in the wilderness, and seeking the tranquil stability of other territories was simply impossible. Tianyuan City, the fortresses of Wolf Head Mountain in the north, would sometimes face the onught of creature waves. Sometimes, the scale of the waves reached tens of thousands. Considering therge area and populous nature of Tianyuan City, it naturally possessed a unique allure in the eyes of creatures. Many monsters would instinctively head toward Tianyuan City, gathering with other monsters along the way, gradually forming a wave. The mining outposts scattered in the wilderness did not have a poptionrge enough to attract monster waves of tens of thousands. But, They were more likely to catch the attention of intelligent creatures. "The minefield managed by the Catfolk was attacked this morning by a group of Oakman creatures. ording to the report from themand center, several elite Catfolk were killed in action, and there are more than twenty wounded," Mo Li stood to the side with her hands sped in front, her tone impably formal. A paragon of a dispassionate reporting maiden. Mu Yuan browsed through the report. The elites Tianyuan City stationed at the Catfolk mine included two beings, or rather, two Undead. One was a Skeleton Lord named ''Bone Sixty-Six,'' serving as the official envoy; the other was a Ghost Commander of the Underworld, dwelling within Bone Sixty-Six and hidden in the shadows. The report from the Catfolk mine came from these two. Otherwise, even if the Catfolk sent word to Tianyuan City, the messengers would still be en route at this moment. Yet Tianyuan City had a dy-freework¡ªthe Spiritual Link Web. However, elites like Bone Sixty-Six, of course, would not directly send messages to Mu Yuan. If they did, Lord Shepherd would spend all day receiving messages and have no time for anything else. Messages were usually ryed to themand center responsible for coordination, summarizing information, and acting as an intermediary. Only then would they reach Mu Yuan. ... At that time, in the Catfolk Tribe. "Envoy Sir, look, we Catfolk are clearly targeted by the overlord. This might just be the vanguard of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. We need support," Bone Sixty-Six showed no expression. As a skeleton, it naturally had no expression, and with a solid ck mask, outsiders could not make one out anyway. In the Catfolk''s eyes, it simply appeared as a cold and unapproachable human. A demeanor that seemed hard tomunicate with. The Catfolk elder approached with trepidation, but he had to at least try¡ªwho knew if it could really bring reinforcements? ying the role of the pitiable was an old skill for them. Discover stories with §Þ?? Bone Sixty-Six looked down at the Catfolk before it, with Soul mes flickering in its eye sockets. What should it say at this moment? It recalled and imitated its Boss''s tone. "It''s just a group of Oakmen." "Guarding the mine is your Catfolk tribe''s responsibility. We only intervene in Legendary Realm matters. Do not disappoint the Lord," The Catfolk elder left in disgruntlement. ... At another mine. Fire Lion Tribe Mine No.1. The Tianyuan City official stationed there was none other than the Vampire Marquis Gibi. Compared to Bone Sixty-Six, Gibi was at least thirty blocks ahead in diplomacy. He got on friendly terms with the fire lion warriors in just a few days. "Want to rent another mine? No problem, count on me, Gibi," he said, then suddenly looked troubled, "But you know, Fire Lion Chieftain, the Featherman Kingdom only rented two mines. Renting the remaining mine to you is not a problem, but doing so would make it difficult for our Lord to operate," The Fire Lion Chieftain pondered and showed understanding. It''s just about paying a price; he got it, he understood. ... Meanwhile, Sophia sat on the Evolution Ceremony tform within the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. Her ck dress spread out like an ink-ck lotus sshed open. Suddenly, The ck lotus too dissipated, turningpletely into countless droplets of ck ink, sttering in all directions. These were ck crows that scattered in flight, then suddenly came together to form a majestic and mysterious Nether Raven, twice the size. The Nether Raven perched on a branch and transformed back into the figure of Sophia. Chapter 692: Chapter 400: Combat Will Armament (4K)_2 Tens of identical Sophias appeared around the Bingqing Lotus tform, with each ck lotus blossoming. They were both her and not her. In the past, Sophia bing a ck Crow was merely a sleight of hand, an Illusion Technique. Now, her Dark Crow Bloodline seemed to have further sublimated, already capable of freely switching between ck Crow and human form. ''Incarnation of the Nether Raven (Talent)'' ''Description: The manifestation of a Corpse God Crow Bloodline that has reached a certain level of purity. Sophia can freely transform into a Nether Raven, and her consciousness can travel freely among nearby Nether Ravens. Sophia can also create Nether Raven servants with considerablebat power.'' This talent further enhanced Sophia''s survival ability. Combined with the Heroic Exclusive Weapon ''Crown of the Night'', her survival ability had reached a divine level. Moreover, the appearance of the talent of Incarnation of the Nether Raven meant that the ck Crows Sophia created were no longer mere cannon fodder with only the ability to hide. The ck Crows stood up. With the Epic Skill like Raven Storm, Sophia''s personalbat power almost made it into the top ten in the Tianyuan Territory. Another two days passed. Uta, who had been reced, returned to Tianyuan City. He sparred with a few strong individuals who had stayed in the city to adjust himself to his peak form, and then he walked into the Land of Evolution in the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. After a while, a brilliant light soared to the sky, and the Domain Interferer buzzed into operation. Mu Yuan heard a prompt by his ear. ''Prompt: Your troop ''Uta'' has been promoted to an Epic Three Stars level life form, and has awakened the Epic Skill ''Combat Will Armament''.'' ---- ''Combat Will Armament'' ''Description: Manifests the intangiblebat will into a special armor that covers one''s body. The Combat Will Armament can be used for both offense and defense, and its strength and coverage area depend on the user''s magnitude ofbat will.'' This skill had some simrities with Lu Liu''s ''Sword of Will'' but was more mystical. The gap between the upper and lower limits of the Combat Will Armament was immense. ''Sword of Will'' is a talent that, at the very least, can greatly enhance an individual''s willpower and concentration. Combat Will Armament is different. Its mere existence cannot affect the user''sbat will but is greatly influenced by it. Those with weakbat will cannot unleash much power of this Epic Skill. "Additionally, thisbat will refers to the user''s ''real-timebat will''. Whether it''s strong or weak, it can fluctuate significantly with time and environment," Mu Yuan imported Uta''s temte and tried using the skill. With the help of an Epic Skill, he would normally take a discount and could only exert 80%¡Á80% of its effect. But even with over sixty percent of the original skill''s power, it wasn''t too weak. That''s how it should have been. But as a result... Lord Shepherd using the Combat Will Armament, after struggling for a while, finally managed to condense a thin set of ck gauntlets over his fists. That was rather disappointing. Was the Combat Will Armament really that bad? He switched to Lord''s Vision and looked towards Uta in the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm, his body covered with a swath of pitch-ck armor. Lord Shepherd fell silent. The Combat Will Armament wasn''t bad. Neither was Mr. Mu. He had just woken up. Who could muster a strong will to fight right after waking up, and who maintained a strong will to fight at all times! But there was someone who actually could. Uta seemed to be able to do it indeed. This man, who deeply lovedbat and always wanted to spar and fight with the strong, indeed hadbat will on his mind all the time. Lord Shepherd couldn''tpare. After all, he was a lord, responsible for many things. "It''s a pity, Uta still couldn''t create a Domain; he missed the chance offered by the evolutionary echoes. To step into the Legendary Realm in the future¡­ it might... take a rather long time," Mu Yuan sighed. He truly hoped Uta could ascend to legendary status soon. Uta''s demonstratedbat power was almost unparalleled. If everyone were at the Four-order Peak and engaged in a head-on duel, Mu Yuan believed that Uta could even defeat Dead Bone and Duo Lai. He had strength and speed far beyond his peers. He had an unreasonably explosive force. But aside from exceptionalbat prowess, Uta was pretty much inadequate everywhere else; his learning ability andprehension weren''t even as good as Duo Lai''s. No, that might be an insult to Duo Lai. Duo Lai wasn''t stupid, just a bit naive and singrly foolish. Whereas Uta... Read new chapters at §Þ?? He wasn''t especially adept at learning, and all the moves he mastered were direct and brutally simple. Leave it to fate. The academic struggler Mu Yuan couldn''t save him. Uta, however, was still cheerfully nonchnt with not a trace of discouragement from failing toprehend a Domain. To him, setbacks were the norm. After familiarizing himself with the Combat Will Armament within his territory for a while, Mu Yuan couldn''t find a suitable sparring partner¡ªIsloa wouldn''t fight him, General Lu Liu was very busy, Lord Shepherd couldn''t be fought, and what was left of Dead Bone and Duo Lai were not around. Moreover, no one could withstand even three of his punches. He then took on a mission and headed south. ... Half a dayter, at the most southern end of the Ten Directions Ind Domain,y the ceaseless expanse of the Frenzied Area. After several days of exploration and investigation, the Exploratory Team had already locked down a dozen or so potential locations of passages. Of course, the chances were slim, and they needed to rule each one out. Rakshasa had already arrived here and was contemting. After all, he was only a Peak Fourth-order, dodging the energy waves was already his limit, and sprinting forward was the extreme. To rampage in such an area? Even an ordinary Legendary Realm probably couldn''t manage that. "Let me give it a try," Uta spoke, "I don''t understand exploration, but these energy waves in front of us are the obstacles, right?" Rakshasa nodded, "That''s right, without the threat of the waves, we would clear the distant areas in no time." "If that''s the case..." Uta took a deep breath. Crack~ Crack~ Crack~ The Physical Shackles broke off one by one as he entered ''Physical Shackles¡¤Release¡¤First Stage''. At the same time, his body was covered in a Combat Will Armament that was ck as ink and solid as refined gold. He strode into the energy tide. The energy waves capable of inflicting vicious wounds on Rakshasa only left faint scratches on the dark Combat Will Armament. Uta vanished into them. Two secondster. "Boom¡ª" Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the roaring sound drowned out all other noise from the colliding energy tides. Energy waves hundreds of meters high burst asunder. Rakshasa was stunned, quickly taking the time to coordinate with Uta. He transformed into a wisp of smoke, circling several kilometers ahead in the blink of an eye, and then, before the energy waves could close in again, returned to his original ce. This was much faster than his own investigation, although it was a bit taxing for Uta. Uta didn''t mind and gave a thumbs up from afar. Continue. On the eastern side of the Ten Directions Ind Domain, two more exploratory teams were investigating the situation. In the area not yet canvassed by the exploratory teams, ocean currents surged, and one after another fierce waterspout rose from the sea, covering the entire area. Despite these ferocious waterspouts, a small shuttle-shaped vessel managed to shakily fly out. Inside the vessel, several explorers looked up at the increasingly clear sky, their expressions exultant and exhrated. "We made it! We''ve entered a whole new Domain!" "We are the discoverers of a new Domain!" The shuttle-shaped vessel rose high, overlooking the distant majestdscape. By this time, the explorers could confirm that this ce was a domain rich... or at least definitely not barren. And, there were no obvious signs of civilization. It''s very likely that this was an entirely uncharted realm. Inside the vessel, the explorers raised their champagne sses. Suddenly, "Boom¡ª" A column of energy erupted from the ground. A creature with the power of the Legendary Realm, holding a serpent-shaped dagger and with vertical pupils, stared intensely at them, its pupils showing the thrill of spotting prey. Several hourster. The exploratory team from the outside world, having shaken off the legendary monster that attacked them, returned to their Great Domain, safe and sound. "Good news, we''ve found a Domain without any signs of civilization." "Bad news, this Domain is likely already dominated by a Monster Overlord." A bit earlier. "Screech~" A colossal cyan bird soared in the sky, gazing at the force rising from afar, clearly of the Legendary Realm. It merged with the wind and silently flew forward. With its sharp eyes, it captured the distant scene. Vision Sharing, activate! "Jun has sent you a new shared vision, do you ept?" The image unfolded before Mu Yuan''s eyes. He could vaguely make out a shaky vessel in flight, and outside the vessel, two figures confronting and shing. Chapter 693: Chapter 401: Tianyuan Citys First Foray into External Territories (4K) ``` "Explorers from another realm?" Mu Yuan was surprised. Elder Qin had said that the Ten Directions Ind Domain might be a "main thoroughfare" connecting many Great Domains. This was based on his experience. There were many Rampage Lockdown Zones in the Ten Directions Ind Domain, whose formation usually resulted from the spatial conflicts and folds between two realms, forming a not-so-small probability of passages leading to other Great Domains. Otherwise, the ends of a Great Domain were typically boundless, bottomless, filled with the annihting winds of the "Wuji Abyss," or towering towards the heavens, permeated with terrible pressure and the destructive thunder of the "Tianqian Mountain Range." For the former, any Legendary Realm creature venturing into it would surely not return. Thetter was also not safe either. Without locating a "passage" within the mountain range, even a creature of Legendary Realm could hardly cross the Tianqian. These two are the moremon barriers at the edge of a Great Domain, but not the only ones. There could also be a great sea surging upwards, or waterfalls adjoining the high heaven; Or a grey mist acting as a barrier, swallowing every figure that steps into it; Or space shattered and fragmented, with the sky and earth disappearing bit by bit, like a puzzle falling apart as one proceeds. Like the Rampage Lockdown Zone, it is also a kind of scene that may exist at the edge of a Great Domain. Such a scene doesn''t necessarily imply adjacency to other Great Domains. It''s just a possibility. Tianyuan City had already started to explore with great effort, but surprisingly, before they could discover anything, explorers from an outer realm had crossed the sea and arrived. Moreover, these explorers seemed to be living beings. This meant that the adjacent Great Domain might be habitable¡ªat least, it couldn''t be the Red Mist Land. Mu Yuan didn''t need to give further instructions, as the clever Jun swiftly and stealthily followed them. It knew this was a chance to make a great contribution. An extremely rare opportunity. Its chances to earn merits were bing fewer by the day. Although it was the first to arrive, the Zhanjun Flight Corps couldn''t take on too difficult tasks. Seeing the chance for merit right before its eyes, how could Lord Jun hesitate? It was a falcon meant to soar above the heavens! "No mere outer realm explorer will vanish from the sharp gaze of Lord Jun!" Discover hidden stories at §Þ?? An hourter. Jun had still lost them. A whole azure-colored great birdy despondently on drifting clouds, letting the wind brush against its cheeks. It had no face to return to its own kind. Mu Yuan didn''t me it. After all, the outer realm explorers were evading the attacking monstrous Legend, and in such circumstances, they would use all kinds of anti-tracking methods. Apart from being a bit faster, having sharper eyesight, a keener sense of smell, and the ability to hear the wind''s voice, Jun didn''t really have any strong tracking methods. "Perhaps we could equip Jun and the others from Wings of the Wind King with a powerful tracking method? Some sort of skill or artifact," Mu Yuan pondered. Still, such methods weren''t easy toe by. After all, only sufficiently advanced and high-level methods could be effective against creatures of Legendary Realm. Although Jun had lost track, it had still managed to determine a rough area. Mu Yuan walked to the huge map of the Ten Directions Ind Domain hanging on the side of his office and circled a red ring over a certain sea area in the east. "There''s a good chance that the passage to the outer realm is in this area." Mu Yuan immediately convened an online meeting. "Dead Bone has entered." "Duo Lai has entered." "Rakshasa has entered." "We must focus on exploring this area and find the passage in the shortest time possible," Dead Bone spoke. He was an old Pioneer. However, Mu Yuan was well aware of the unspoken concerns of Dead Bone. It must be thinking: The eastern sea area is too close to Tianyuan City, and it''s unclear whether the Great Domain opposite is friend or foe; without thorough investigation, Bone''s heart cannot be at ease. Indeed, living beings are not necessarily allies. Are there few examples of countries'' ndestine skirmishes, sabotage, and killings? There are even cases of strong nations swallowing weaker ones openly. Not every Lord has noble morals like Lord Shepherd. General Duo Lai was very supportive, "I want to go on a big adventure too." At this time, Dead Bone was in the North Domain, investigating the northern Frenzied Area''s situation and gathering intelligence on the two Overlord Powers there, the ck Crow n and Orochi n. And Duo Lai? It was overseeing the Number Three minefield. Not because this minefield was so important that it needed the presence of a great Heaven and Earth Realm entity like Duo Lai, but because the minefield was at the center of all major mining areas. If any other minefield, or those managed by the Fire Lions, Cat People, Feathermen, sent a distress signal, Duo Lai could immediately rush to help. Otherwise, even General Duo Lai, flying from Tianyuan City to several far away minefields, would take too long. Let alone the forces of the Cat People, Feathermen, but even his own mining areas, Skeleton Lord, Fearless War Handsome, Lord Han Shuang, and other powerful entities, may not be able tost long under a premeditated attack by the enemy. With mining operations inevitably came the need to allocate a considerable force of Legend Realm entities to sit in stewardship. Currently, the number of Legends stationed elsewhere was still too few, and Duo Lai''s speed barelypensated for this deficit. Lu Liu and Isloa were holding down Tianyuan City. But Isloa was a Civil Officer. If a minefield to the south of Tianyuan City were attacked by a formidable enemy, it would have to rely on Lu Liu riding the Wings of the Wind King to rush there quickly. Mu Yuan reassigned Rakshasa and Uta, along with two exploration teams from the southern area, all to the East Domain. ``` Chapter 694: Chapter 401 Tianyuan Citys First Foray into the Outer Domain (4K)_2 Four exploration teams, consisting of over forty epic troops, began to investigate the East Domain. Dead Bone also rushed over from the North Domain. It was also looking for traces of the monster power that had battled with explorers from the Legendary Realm not long ago. One day. Two days. Three days. Mu Yuan stayed inside Tianyuan City, either replying to documents,municating with the distant Battle Armor General, heading to the Secret Realm to have fun... gathering intelligence, or selecting personnel to go to Pan Shi City Academy and Tianze City Academy. Suddenly, a chime rang through the psychic channel. It was Duo Lai contacting him directly. "Found it, found it! The passage to the outer domain." A few secondster, Deputy Jasmine walked in and said, "Lord, an urgent message has juste in." Of course, it was the information about the passage to the outer domain. Mu Yuan walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion, sending amunication into the distance. After a while, "Screech¡ª" A majestic azure divine bird descended from the high sky. Its speed was extremely fast but didn''t stir up a gale; instead, the winds of heaven and earth seemed to cooperate with it, at its beck and call. It was like the king of wind. "Lord, your trump card mount, Jun, has arrived." Mu Yuan stepped into the air and mounted the broad back of Jun. The azure divine bird immediately spread its wings and soared to the heavens in the blink of an eye. Fast! Incredibly fast! And throughout the entire flight, there was no gust of wind assaulting him, making Mu Yuan feel as stable as if he were standing on solid ground. Actually, had the Great Lord of the Legendary Realm truly flown at full strength, he would undoubtedly have been faster than Jun, but who would want to fly on their own when there was a mount avable? The eastern end was not far from Tianyuan City. Jun flew for just over an hour and reached this sea area. Here, only a few hundred kilometers away from thend, one could see some scattered deste isles. The tide rose, the tide fell; that seemed normal. But further forward, storms surged, with tornadoes reaching the Azure Sky above and sucking up the sea below, standing amidst heaven and earth, sweeping and tearing apart everything they touched. Jun dared not proceed any further upon reaching this area. Mu Yuan slightly expanded his domain, extending his senses and feelers to discover that the elemental particles between heaven and earth were particrly ferocious. If themand over heaven and earth particles by someone from the Legendary Realm were 100 under normal circumstances, then in this Frenzied Area, it would be less than 10. It greatly reduced his Combat Power. "The Legendary Realm''s power tomand the forces of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, akin to a godpared to those at Leader Level, but its shorings are equally evident." Mu Yuan collected his thoughts. Stay connected with §Þ?? Duo Lai was flying out of the storm, holding an urn-shaped treasure in its hand. Invisible spatial barriers fell downwards. Though invisible, under the buffeting of the surrounding tides and storms, one could faintly discern a huge upside-down urn shape. Following Duo Lai, Mu Yuan walked inside. All the violent energy tides around were isted outside. There was no sound, no wind or waves, with only the world outside visible to the naked eye, as if the person had been stripped out of the world. "We''re here!" Duo Lai said. In front of them, the violent water columns of the tornadoes had surprisingly calmed down a bit. Dead Bone stood tall in mid-air. Above was a pedestal cast from white bones, surrounded by dense ck clouds that couldn''t be dispersed. Here, among the Division General-level powerhouses other than Rakshasa and Uta, there was also Sophia, who had rushed over not long before. And the legendary channel that leads to the outer domain... Mu Yuan did not need to ask; he recognized it at a nce. Even though this channel waspletely different from those at the southern and northern ends. Whirlpool! In this rtively calm area surrounded by water tornadoes, a huge whirlpool spanning thousands of kilometers in diametery across. At the center of the great whirlpool, one could vaguely make out another world. But it was unclear, like a reflection in a well. Dead Bone spoke, "We''ve already tried; this whirlpool has been navigated through, but what the conditions are like on the other side remains unknown." Saying that, Dead Bone summoned a vampire from within its Holy Mountain, with blood-colored wings unfurled. This was a Four-order Peak vampire earl. Apart from not being a living being and forever incapable of budding intelligence, it was not much different from a real vampire earl. It turned into a blood arrow, directly flying toward the center of the great whirlpool. Sizzle¡ª Sizzle¡ª The water flow whipped up by the great whirlpool sliced like des, cutting through the vampire earl''s body. Blood sttered, vicious wounds appeared and healed again. Count Vampire eventually flew into the center of the whirlpool and entered through the leak. The resistance here, the danger, was also not as great as the water dragon outside. Mu Yuan nodded slightly and began to form the first team for the exploration of foreign realms. After all, it was the first time, and being cautious was of the utmost importance. He called out his troops, "Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Sophia, Uta, Jun..." It also included two Fearless War Commanders, two Skeleton Lords, and two Ghost Commanders of the Underworld. As well as himself. A total of 12 personnel. Of course, only his avatar went with them; he brought the avatar with him, too. If his real body had traveled across domains, Dead Bone would probably cast a gaze that would make him sweat profusely. Afterward, Duo Lai first transported the others out of the water dragon''s frenzied area. Then, the twelve members, shrouded in the Space Urn, slowly probed into the great whirlpool. They descended into the center of the whirlpool, passing through it. They came out from... "Did we just emerge from below?" The twelve flew midair, with a giant spatial whirlpool underneath them. However, around them, there were hundreds, thousands of whirlpools, extending from their field of view all the way to the horizon. ... At the same time. Within arge city in the Shen Luo Domain, a Lord paced back and forth. "You encountered a sniper attack by Legendary Realm monsters just as you entered the Great Domain?" "Yes, Lord." "Hmm... retreating early was the right move." The Lord mused, "The Great Domain opposite Whirlpool Sea is not Red Mist Land, but it seems to be a Great Domain that has been under monster power for a long time, which could be troublesome..." Such a domain indeed has quite a few resources, but they are difficult to exploit. What he worried about more was that the bordering Domain next to Red Mist Land might be a bridgehead for a top-tier monster power. If that was the case, when war broke out, his Jewel City would be the frontline against the Monster Overlord. By then, forget about making money, exploring, or seeking opportunities¡ªone careless move might even cost him his territory. This had happened before. Lords more powerful than him had explored foreign realms, only to be targeted by top Overlords, and now the weeds growing on the ruins of their domains stand several meters high. But no matter what, discovering the passage early was definitely better than being caught off guard when a crisis arrived. "Reorganize the scouts for reconnaissance." "If the danger is not significant, we can enter." "If the crisis is high, we also have to prepare early." ... At the same time. Over a thousand kilometers away from Jewel City, inside anotherrge city. A certain Lord had just received information transmitted by his intelligence agents. "Gemstone Duke has discovered a passage to a foreign realm? He''s found a new Great Domain?!" "Uneptable! How can we let Gemstone Duke have all the great opportunities to himself!" "Find out! Within three days, I want all the information on the new foreign realm!" ... In the new Great Domain, Jun flew at a third of his full speed at a low altitude. They flew over a region filled with whirlpools and storms, heading straight for a distant continent. Distant mountains stretched endlessly, and forests were lush and thriving. Indeed, as he had expected, this was a Domain with a viable living environment. However... "There are fewer monsters than I imagined," Dead Bone spoke. The experienced creature immediately grabbed onto the key point. After a while, Sophia also summarized the intelligence gathered by the ck Crows from various ces. "Indeed, there aren''t many monsters, and I''ve found quite a few traces of civilization," she reported. A few hourster, Mu Yuan hadpleted the exploration of the nearby area. He had formed a preliminary outline of this Great Domain in his mind. It was a Great Domain with a master. Moreover, this Domain''s level of development was quite advanced, at least in this region. "With this, shall we continue our exploration and adventure?" Duo Lai asked. Mu Yuan replied, "Of course, at first nce, it seems there''s no opportunity to be unearthed here, but in reality, there is greater value to be found." Their own Ten Directions Ind Domain was far from fully explored, with the vast majority still shrouded in mystery. If this Great Domain was also unexplored, Tianyuan City trulycked the capacity to explore and develop it. But if this Domain was prosperous, home to many Vitality Forces, he could gain more benefits through trade and exchange. There was just one precondition... Chapter 695: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2) The ins were expansive, the mountains continuous. One settlement and vige after another were scattered in their midst. Some of these towns didn''t even have high and majestic walls. The wooden walls built by many viges and the wooden spikes and trapsid outside seemed like they could only fend off fierce beasts or monsters of Apprentice Level. Mu Yuan himself had never seen a town without walls. Shiling City, Pan Shi City, each city''s wallspeted in height. It is said that in the territory of Tianze City, there were ordinary small towns and viges that spread around the city just like the viges and towns of Lanxing''s era, simply and ordinarily. People didn''t live within fortress-like territories; instead, towns and viges branched out, which at least meant that monster waves didn''t affect these areas. Even further, this Great Domain was likely controlled by some Great Nation-level Force, or, at the very least, had a Great Nation-level Force as its backing. Otherwise, even if far from the Red Mist Land, the ''Low-Danger Domain'' couldn''t avoid numerous conflicts. Mu Yuan pondered. The priority was to figure out the name of this Great Domain and which power it belonged to. Dead Bone pondered. Being near a Great Nation-level Force meant having formidable power, which meant their own safety factor was decreasing, which also meant they were already in danger. No, they had to make some preparations first. Duo Lai was deep in thought. Traveling to the outernds, could they perhaps encounter some uniquely vored delicacies? "Organize an exploratory team that appears official to visit the local Lord." After pondering for a while, Mu Yuan spoke. They themselves would naturally continue to hide in the shadows and watch and observe. He wasn''t as worried as Dead Bone. Surviving in the Eternal World didn''t just require personal strength, but also background and connections, at least in the civilized world. The bigger the force, the more they adhered to the rules on the surface. He wasn''t just a wild small-time Lord without backing; he was the Lord of Tai Xuan. By revealing his identity, he was unlikely to face direct attacks. As for dangers that lurk in the shadows? When had there been no danger? Wasn''t exploration always apanied by danger? Having a backing was enough to dissipate the majority of potential avarice. This was sufficient. Mu Yuan''s group slowly made their way deeper into the Shen Luo Domain and found a secluded valley to set up camp. They would rest and wait here for the time being. The official team continued to move through densely popted areas. Meanwhile, intelligence gathering in secrecy was ongoing. The towns and viges weren''t as numerous as imagined, but were clustered in areas with vast uninhabitednds in between. Even so, even these destends rarely saw monsters. Large ferocious beasts were even rarer. Many areas bore the footprints of humans. Two dayster. This temporary camp had been fortified with forty-nine traps and defenses by General Dead Bone. "This way, if we encounter danger, we''ll have a bit of capacity to fight back." Dead Bone nodded slightly. Mu Yuan fell silent for a moment. With General Dead Bone here, he truly felt very secure. At that moment, Sophia approached, "Lord, we have now rified the basic situation of this Great Domain and current territory." The reason it took so long was because she only resorted to mild methods. That was what the Lord had ordered. Otherwise, she could have been much faster, much faster indeed. Mu Yuan took the intelligence report Sophia handed over and nced at it. "Shen Luo Domain, if I remember correctly, Shen Luo Domain is the territory of the local powerful force ''Star Luo Holy Pce,'' right?" "Yes, more precisely, it is the territory of a vassal force under Star Luo Holy Pce," Sophia said. "This Great Nation-level powerhouse alliance forceprises numerous kingdoms, duchies and scattered territories revolving around the ''Holy Pce'' as their core institution. They worship ancient gods. It is said that the power of Star Luo Holy Pce is second only to the Holy Griffon Empire, and their influence isn''t much lesspared to the Griffon Empire, either." Mu Yuan nodded slightly. He had also seen the documents about Star Luo Holy Pce¡ªthis stack of documents was what he had given to Sophia. The core of Star Luo Holy Pce was located in the ''Starfall Realm'', a mysterious Great Domain. Only a very limited number of outsiders, elite figures, have the qualifications to be invited to the Starfall Realm. As for other Great Domains, Star Luo Holy Pce would only establish one or a few sub-pces there and would barely interfere with the management and operation of various countries and territories. The good news was: Star Luo Holy Pce had quite a good reputation. As long as one didn''t breach their taboos, the people of Star Luo Holy Pce were usually not difficult to deal with. Reputation is not always entirely reliable, but it has some credibility. Just like how the Yongxing Empire was viewed as aggressive and domineering by outsiders, based on the behavior of many Lords of Yongxing abroad. Sophia continued: "The first ce we passed through was a small frontier town called West Border Town. Although it is on the frontier, as westward there''s nothing but the Whirlpool Sea, West Border Town is not really a border town but just a typical small town. " "As I found out, the border town of Shen Luo Domain should be somewhere very far north from here. There lies the real wilderness." "If we head northeast from here, there''s a small city called Redstone City. Its Lord is the immediate superior to the Lord of West Border Town." "At the same time, Redstone City is a vassal territory to the overriding local power, the Gemstone Duchy. There are several other vassal territories like Redstone City." Chapter 696: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2)_2 "Gemstone Duchy?" Mu Yuan''s gaze grew sharp. The gap between duchies was immense. Duchies within major power factions were the true grand duchies. Just like their Tai Xuan Alliance. Within the alliance, only a handful of powers dared to call themselves duchies, like the formidable Lord Beiting in the northern border of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Lord Beiting''sbat power might not necessarily surpass that of the renowned powerhouses like the Lord of Han Yue City or Sword Lord Liushi, but in terms of the overall scale and the number of strong warriors, Beiting Duchy could leave Han Yue City thirty streets behind. A duchy was just that formidable. Sophia''s mouth twitched slightly, "Boss, you might be misunderstanding, it''s a different national situation. Moreover, the Gemstone Duchy isn''t an internal power of the holy pce; it''s still just a vassal to the holy pce, one of the numerousrge and small forces surrounding the Star Luo Holy Pce. The Gemstone Duchy is one of the more powerful ones among these peripheral forces." "Based on my investigation these past few days, the Gemstone Duchy openly has six Legendary Realm warriors, known as the Six Gems of the Gemstone Nation. A few days ago, one of these six Legendary Realm warriors led an exploratory team into our Ten Directions Ind Domain." Six Legendary warriors, terrifying indeed! Wait, just six Legendary ones? ... One dayter, Mu Yuan met with the grand duke in ''Redstone City,'' a vassal power of the Gemstone Duchy. Not quite urate. He didn''t show up in person. Dead Bone said it was not prudent, even if it was just an avatar, it shouldn''t be exposed to dangerous situations lightly. Therefore, Dead Bone took on the task, leading two Lords of Deathremains and two Ghost Commanders of the Underworld, plus a bunch of undead beings to bolster their presence, and they made their way to Redstone City. The Gemstone Grand Duke... he didn''t show his face either. After all, he was the ruler of the grand duchy, a top-notch character on this great in. However, he was paying close attention. He even came to Redstone City himself and sent one of the Six Gems, the ''Shadow Knight'' known as Obsidian, to receive this group. The City Lord of Redstone didn''t understand. The Gemstone Grand Duke snorted but didn''t speak. Why bother with just any ordinary external exploratory team? But if, this team was from the new Great Domain across the Whirlpool Sea, that would be quite something. Firstly, to pass through the Whirlpool Sea and the Stormy Sea Domain on the other side, at least one Legendary Realm warrior was needed to lead. A power with a Legendary Realm warrior couldn''t be simply deemed a small force. Secondly, on the other side of the Great Domain, there might be a considerable number of Legendary Realm monsters. It was a dangerous Great Domain. ''However, it''s not yet certain whether they are from the Great Domain across the sea,'' he thought. ''If they are...'' Thus he sent the Legendary Realm Shadow Knight to probe slightly. The two groups met. The Gemstone Grand Duke observed the visitors from afar through the eyes of the Shadow Knight. "Undead troops? That''s quite rare." "Is the one leading them their lord?" The undead beings were surrounded by an abundance of death and shadow energy, which couldn''t escape the eyes of the Shadow Knight. But the one d in silver-gray armor, cloaked in a ck cape billowing in the wind, the Shadow Knight couldn''t see through him, not in the slightest. Through the gaps in the helmet, one could faintly discern a pair of eyes faintly glowing with a pale golden light, majestic, noble, indifferent, and utterly inscrutable. They were the eyes of a king. Crack¡ª The line of sight connection that the Gemstone Grand Duke had with his Shadow Knight, through some kind of artifact, suddenly got cut off. No, it wasn''t cut off. The Shadow Knight didn''t dare to continue the ''deep gaze.'' The Gemstone Grand Duke even faintly felt that his own Shadow Knight was trembling. It was the kind of tremble a subject might feel in the presence of a king, the overwhelming urge to kneel. Illusions, surely! What a joke. The Gemstone Grand Duke was still unclear if the team that imed to havee from Tianyuan City was from across the Whirlpool Sea. But in the face of power, the truth didn''t seem so important anymore. With equivalent power and each having their own backers, a foundation for cooperation was there. The Gemstone Grand Duke had already vetoed the n to expand into the outer domains. The domain across was unsafe. And a lord from Tai Xuan had already taken the lead. At such a time, rather thanpeting with the Lord of Tai Xuan, fighting for territory, it was better to step back and catch a ride with the Lord of Tai Xuan. Maybe the earnings were a little less, but it was safe and risk-free. In his middle age, he understood deeply that stability was most important. He had reached the peak of his own strength, and earning more or less was all about nurturing the next generation. That being the case, he couldn''t afford to take risks. A gamble might leave him with nothing. A surefire deal was what he favored. For Mu Yuan, his initial goal had been achieved. Firstly, by cooperating with the Gemstone Duchy, he could use it as a base point to continuously open up trade routes in the Shen Luo Domain. Their Ten Directions Ind Domain was rich in iron ore, but neither Shiling City nor Pan Shi City could consume it incessantly. The eastern sea route was even shorter, making it easier for the caravans to travel back and forth. The Gemstone Duchy also had its own specialties, producing various ''Elemental Spheres (rare)'' and ''Elemental Fragments mon).'' And Elemental Spheres weremonly used materials for constructing Miracle Buildings or manufacturing high-order warfare artifacts. The preliminary cooperation was settled. As for deeper cooperation, that would require both parties to be more familiar with each other. Mu Yuan''s original purpose was only to get a clear picture of the situation in the Great Domain on the other side. ... In Redstone City, the Gemstone Grand Duke lit a cigarette and stood by the window, pondering. Chapter 697: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2)_3 By his side, a Shadow Knight from the Legendary Realm stood motionless like an obsidian statue. "Across the Whirlpool Sea, in the Great Domain, we''re not nning on exploring, but... we still need to thoroughly scout out the situation, and you will be responsible for this," he said. The Shadow Knight had a group of excellent Scouts at his disposal. He was not nning on developing the domain across the sea, but if reconnaissance revealed some extremely precious opportunities or treasures, he could change his mind at any time. The Shadow Knight asked, "Lord, what about the Gunner Master from Iron Stone Mountain? Are we still recruiting? More and more Lords are heading to Iron Stone Mountain these days." The Gemstone Grand Duke waved his hand dismissively, "No more recruitment. By the look of the Gunner Master, he''s not the kind of person we can recruit. Let''s not waste any more energy on him." Of course, he had tried. He personally visited twice, even offering extremely generous terms, but the Gunner Master rejected them without much thought. With that, the Gemstone Grand Duke had given up and no longer entertained the thought of trying. He could not possibly offer better conditions. For one, the conditions he had offered were already exceedingly high; secondly, if he offered more, how would his own veterans feel? "Let the other Lordspete for him," he dered. "I estimate that all theirpeting, heh, will likely lead to nothing." ... Iron Stone Mountain, originally just an insignificant hill, had be famous ever since a Gunner Master hero settled there. More and more Lords or high-ranking professionals traveled thousands of miles to arrive here. Thanks to the peaceful environment of the Shen Luo Domain, even Second-order elite-level professionals could cross thousands of miles in teams. Of course, because the Shen Luo Domain is a country with many forces and does not have the convenient Steel Train like the Tai Xuan Alliance, the Lords or professionals who could travel thousands of miles at this time mostly had flying mounts. That day. A magnificent cyan bird,manding the winds of the heavens, arrived at this ce. Descending from it were Sophia and Duo Lai¡ªhalf of Duo Lai. Duo Lai''s half-body followed Sophia¡ªthe human-girl shaped body. The other half stayed in the temporary camp¡ªthe Big Slime body. But even ''Half-Duo Lai'' possessed strength surpassing that of ordinary Legends. "Is this where that some sort of Wild Hero is located?" Duo Lai looked around curiously. Sophia: "Yes, right here on this mountain, is a Gunner Master." She had identally learned of the Gunner Master of Iron Stone Mountain while gathering information. She was well aware that a Gunner Master meant little for their own Lord. However, Sophia also knew that the Gunner Master''s Epic Profession required a high level of craftsmanship and technical proficiency, and their Lord had oncemented not having such an adept in their ranks. Consequently, during her investigation, Sophia made a point to look into the information of this Gunner Master; she discovered that he possessed exceedingly skillful firearms modification techniques. The Lords and professionals arriving here were not all intent on recruiting the master. Some, realizing they had no hope of recruitment, settled for the next best thing, asking the master to modify their firearms. The Gunner Master, in turn, made some money from this. A Gunner Master with technical expertise was indeed worth the trip. Therefore, she volunteered and found herself a task. Mu Yuan, upon hearing of this, even lent her ''Half-Duo Lai.'' "Mature creatures indeed find their own work, resolving issues for the Lord that the Lord hasn''t even thought of yet," he remarked. Chapter 698: Chapter 403: Your Lord is the Illegitimate Son of the God of Guns (2/2) When Sophia arrived at Iron Stone Mountain, teams after teams were already gathered at the foot of the mountain, creating a lively scene. However, the only path leading up the mountain was blocked. A general d in armor stood leaning on his sword, and beside him, two Golden Colossus statues, each over ten meters tall and gilded all over, stood like door guards on either side. Iron Stone Mountain had been blockaded by a Lord. "ording to the international treatise, this opportunity should belong to our Star Luo Holy Pce, but our Lord is merciful and has given you all a chance. As long as you can withstand these two Gold Colossi for three minutes, you may proceed up the mountain," "Of course, if any of you can produce the Medal of Honor of the Star Luo Holy Pce, I naturally won''t obstruct you," At first hearing, what the general said seemed to make sense. Indeed, there are such international treaties. This ce broadly falls within the territory of the Star Luo Holy Pce. But wild heroes are living beings, not opportunities that belong to someone. What''s more, the blockade was not organized by the Star Luo Holy Pce but was a personal act by Duke Gold. The Star Luo Holy Pce''s Medal of Honor is an extremely precious token, only possessed by Lords who have made significant contributions to the Pce. What does this have to do with whether one is from the Star Luo Holy Pce or not? Many minor Lords had long since imed to be Star Luo people. Even though they are, in fact, just peripheral forces affiliated with the Star Luo Holy Pce, including the Golden Commonwealth. Recruitment, after all, depends not only on strength but also on fate andpatibility. If they can meet that Gunner Master, they will also have the chance to win a hero''s loyalty, albeit a tiny chance. It''s still better than being dismissed before even starting. Many Lords and professionals were angry but dared not speak out. They were not strong enough! Both of the Gold Colossus statues were top-tier fighters at the Fourth-order Peak. How many couldst three minutes against them? Nevertheless, there were some Lords and the followers of Lords who passed by from the side while the general and the Gold Colossi did not even attempt to stop them. These Lords either had strong backers within the Holy Pce, or their stature was no less than that of Duke Gold, or they had really fought and demonstrated strength not much weaker than that of the Gold Colossi. "Duke Gold is quite crafty," Sophia sneered. Duo Lai''s big eyes were clear but foolish: How is that crafty? But it was Duo Lai the elder, and it could not bring itself to ask. Suddenly, Duo Lai sensed a gaze directly upon it from not far away. It looked over. It was a tall woman wearing a dark green felt hat, with a long gun on each side of her waist, and it seemed like she carried somerge firearm on her back. This person looked vaguely familiar? Duo Lai pondered. The girl with the muskets approached and inquired tentatively, "Are you from Tianyuan Territory?" Duo Lai''s eyes widened: How did you know! The girl continued, "I thought so, General Duo Lai, long time no see. I didn''t expect to encounter you here." Duo Lai kept staring: Damn it, who is this woman! Ah, it remembered, she was someone they had seen during thepetition at the Dragon Courtyard, her name was... what was it? Damn it, suddenly it couldn''t remember again. Apart from its siblings in its own territory and delicious food, it indeed filtered out most other things quite quickly. Even Duo Lai felt a bit embarrassed at this moment. "Lord Shen Mao, greetings," Sophia greeted with an elegant noble gesture. It was then that Duo Lai finally remembered, oh right, it''s Lord Cat! It seemed to recall having helped Lord Cat with a small favor in the Forest of Terror. "Hello, hello," Lord Shen Mao was very sociable. Or rather, she was already quite familiar with General Duo Lai. She first saw Duo Lai''s grace at the Festival Grounds. Later on, they had a few encounters, and during thepetition at the Dragon Court, it was Duo Lai who saved her life. She had a very profound impression of Duo Lai. She wasn''t sure at first, as she truly did not expect to encounter someone from Tianyuan Territory here. This ce was far from the Tai Xuan Alliance, and she wouldn''t havee to such a distant ce if it weren''t for official duties. "How has your Lord been recently?" "Um... well-fed and in good spirits?" Duo Lai mused. Lord Shen Mao: "..." Well, it seemed like there were no issues. She had heard that Tianyuan Territory was in dire straits, but seeing that the Tianyuan Family''s top general Duo Lai could appear here, it must mean that everything had resolved. "You''re also here to recruit the Gunner Master, aren''t you?" "You too?" "Yes, I''ve been here for three days, and I have met with the Gunner Master hero. He truly is a capable person," said Lord Shen Mao, "But recruiting him is quite difficult. The Gemstone Grand Duke and Duke Gold have hit a wall several times. I''ve given up on that idea and now just want the Gunner Master to craft some firearms for me." "You''ve just arrived, haven''t you? Duke Gold has sealed off Iron Stone Mountain, making it a bit troublesome to go up." Thinking of this, Lord Shen Mao walked toward the general in charge of the blockade, spoke to him, but ultimately returned with a distressed expression. Duke Gold showed her no courtesy. She was a promising new Lord of Xin Xing from the Tai Xuan Alliance and was not intimidated by legendary figures like Duke Gold. But naturally, as a Great Lord with many cities and towns under hismand, he could afford not to give her any courtesy. If not for her connections in the Shen Luo Domain, she might not even have had the chance to speak with the legendary general in the distance. Chapter 699: Chapter 403: Your Lord is the Bastard Son of the God of Guns (2/2)_2 After all, she was not yet legendary. She looked at Duo Lai. She was not worried that Duo Lai couldn''t defeat the two Gold Colossus Statues. The question was how to fight them. Duo Lai looked at Sophia, its eyes signaling: Should I just throw a Fireball and smash these two guys? Sophia hurriedly responded with a look: No! Don''t even think about it! One Fireball from Duo Lai and the entire Iron Stone Mountain was likely to be leveled. "Since we''vee to the Shen Luo Domain, let''s follow the rules of the Shen Luo Domain. It''s just two iron dummies after all," Sophia said. She was ready to take action herself. At that moment, Jun by her side called out, asserting its presence. Meanwhile, in the distance... Boom¡ª¡ª A fifteen-meter-tall Gold Colossus Statue, wielding a giant halberd, stirred up a tsunami-like storm surge, knocking a Fierce me Flying Dragon hundreds of meters away. The Fierce me Flying Dragon tumbled to the ground, its feathers broken, its flesh a bloody blur, a sight of sheer misery. Initially, many Lords sent their strongmen to fight for a chance. By now, the number of strongmen daring to challenge the Gold Colossus Statues had dwindled. Defeat was a minor matter. But an idental serious injury, especially one that caused fundamental harm difficult to heal, was a major concern. When Jun stepped forward, pairs of eyes turned its way. "A flyingbatant? Using aerial tactics to stall for time is indeed good. However, merely being able to fly is far from enough tost three minutes in the hands of these two Gold Colossus Statues," Jun disdainfully shook its head. Who was it? It was the old general from Tianyuan City, the leader of the flying brigade, the Divine Bird who mastered the storm, Lord Jun. It could easily deal with these two iron dummies without even having to fly high, let alone with both wings bound. It was Lord Jun with an Epic Three Stars authority after all! "Skill: Sigh of the Wind God" "Description: Under Jun''s control, the force of the wind has conceptual killing powers like cutting and annihting." A simple, brutal god-level killing skill. Jun could now only unleash a fraction of the Sigh of the Wind God''s power, yet even so, the Sigh of the Wind God''s terror still made Jun tremble, forcing it to use the skill carefully for fear of identally losing its life. Today, it wanted to give it a try. Of course, it wouldn''t use its full power, but these two huge iron dummies should be able to withstand a bit... right? The battle started quickly. Jun whipped up a violent and fierce cyan storm; the entire world seemed to turn azure, engulfed by the endless tempest. The two Gold Colossus Statues, though massive, couldn''t move an inch under the storm''s embrace. From their bodies came a grating, ear-piercing sound of being shed. The next moment... Boom¡ª¡ª The cyan storm dispersed. And the two Gold Colossus Statues were already lying on the ground. Everything below their knees had vanished without leaving a trace. This... hiss...! "What kind of skill is that! Isn''t that too overpowered? Aren''t the Gold Colossus Statues known for their defense?" eximed a Lord in shock. Including Lord Shen Mao. Jun retracted its wings slightly and looked towards Duo Lai and Sophia. It seemed to have caused a bit of an overreaction; could this cause trouble? In the distance, the Legendary Realm strongman from the Golden Commonwealth responsible for sealing the mountain had a somewhat dark expression. His piercing gaze was fixed on Jun. An indescribable oppressive force bore down on them. Lord Shen Mao came back to her senses, staring at the Legendary Realm figure from the Golden Commonwealth, and said, "Injuries are inevitable in a contest, that''s the rule you set yourself." But before she could finish speaking, Duo Lai stepped forward. With each step it took, the world around buzzed, and multicolored elemental particles interwove, resonating. A powerful oppressive force surged forward, like an avnche or a tsunami. Could this be... legendary? Lord Shen Mao''s eyes widened, and she clenched a grass stalk in her hand. ... In the end, of course, nothing happened. The rules had been set by Duke Gold himself, and the Gold Colossus Statues had previously injured many challengers severely. Duke Gold had to abide by the rules; he couldn''t bend them to his will. Of course, if this squad only had a Four-order Peak Strongman in charge, the Golden Commonwealth''s Legendary Realm wouldn''t hesitate to teach this bird a lesson. But, this squad was led by someone from the Legendary Realm. This Legendary Realm being also brought with him indescribable pressure. Then... there was nothing to worry about. Sophia and the others followed Lord Shen Mao up to Iron Stone Mountain, heading straight for the workshop of Gunner Master Roy. "Damn it, how many times have I said it! How many times! I don''t follow any lord, and if someone wants to make firearms, fine, but don''t bother me with anything else!" "Mr. Roy, we can provide you with high-level Legendary Cultivation Manuals and even find rare medicines and treasures to heal foundational injuries; don''t you want these? Don''t you want to go further and reach higher realms? You can have a higher future." "No, don''t disturb my business, next." A lord dressed in a golden robe struggled to keep hisposure. He still maintained his expression, not exploding into a tirade. If he did, wouldn''t he be pushing the opportunity to recruit this epic hero toward other lords? I''ll endure! He coldly nced at Shen Mao and the arriving group that included Duo Lai. He didn''t speak, nor did he walk away; he just stood there at a distance. Gunner Master Roy didn''t even lift his head as he asked, "What kind of firearm do you want to make?" Sophia replied, "It''s not about making weapons; we have another request." "Damn..." Roy was about to roar in frustration, but Sophia anticipated his outburst and quickly said, "It''s not about recruitment. I''m asking on behalf of our lord, would Mr. Roy consider taking the position of an instructor to teach some necessary skills and firearms modification skills to gunners?" She nced around, "We can also send apprentices here." "Damn... Well, that''s not entirely impossible." Roy''s tone gradually softened, and after a moment of thought he said, "It''s a deal, but you''ve got to pay, and also work as my assistants. And, I won''t teach with patience; if they can''t take it, they''d better pack up and leave." Sophia: "Agreed, it''s settled." ... A few dayster. By this time, Mu Yuan had already dined with Lord Shen Mao and led his team back to his own territory. Meanwhile, Sophia and Duo Lai headed back up Iron Stone Mountain again, leading a team. They brought a few ''apprentices.'' The ranks of these ''apprentices'' were either First-order Peak or Second-order¡ªcourtesy of Mu Yuan utilizing the ''baptism opportunities'' granted by heaven and earth previously. Because they needed to learn a trade, they tried to match as closely as possible to the master gunner in their ranks. Mu Yuan picked several Musketeers who showed promise in learning and training, giving them the baptism of evolution ahead of time. Besides gunpowder, another Gunner Master was born. Additionally, there were four gunnery experts¡ªthese are Three Stars level Excellence troops, evolved from Royal Musketeers and Dual Gun Rangers. In total, six people, all from the Cannon Series profession. Presumably, they must have greatpatibility with Gunner Master Roy, and the efficiency of their learning should be outstanding. Mu Yuan paid, and these apprentices were decent freebor, so Roy was quite polite to Sophia and the others, at least not grimacing. "So these are the six fes, huh." "Yes, they are all firearms professionals, and they seem well-outfitted." Roy could see the naivety in these few,beled as gunpowder. All greenhorns. However... His brows suddenly knitted, and his eyes slowly focused on Gunpowder and another person. He, a Gunner Master! No one understood the Gunner Master better than he! But his experience and intuition couldn''t help but determine that the two young people in front of him were both Gunner Masters, right? The others seemed like gunnery experts? Where did so many high-order Cannon Series professionalse from? He looked towards Sophia for confirmation, careful to ensure uracy. Sophia didn''t deny; she said, "Our lord said to entrust these few, including Gunpowder, to the care of Master Roy." "That''s no problem." Roy added, "I will teach them well, seriously." All six possessed ranks either as gunnery experts or Gunner Masters; they were truly top-tier seeds born to learn firearms. He felt a fondness for talent. Just that... How did their lorde by so many elite ranks in the Cannon Series? Surely he couldn''t be the illegitimate child of the god of firearms? In the distance, Duke Gold, who often climbed up Iron Stone Mountain, saw this scene and couldn''t help pondering: "Could it be that sending apprentices to Gunner Master Roy is the correct way to forge a closer rtionship?" It seemed like he got the idea, as a slight smile formed on his lips. He instructed his subordinates. "Go, find three hundred apprentices for Duke Gold." Chapter 700: Chapter 404: Tianyuan Six Legends (4K) Tianyuan Territory. Sophia and Duo Lai have already returned, leaving only Gunpowder and five others to continue their apprenticeship on Iron Stone Mountain. The levels of the six are indeed not high, with Gunpowder being the strongest but only just entering the second-order elite level. However, they are Gunner Masters, experts in gunnery, which, with the exception of Roy, the others on the mountain are unaware of, simply regarding them as apprentices who came to learn the craft. Now, there are more than just Gunpowder and the five others apprenticing on Iron Stone Mountain. Seeing this, a few Lords sent over some apprentices overnight. It''s said that a Lord even brought over three hundred apprentices, only to be turned away by Gunner Master Roy with a darkened face. "Thanks to the backgrounds of Gunpowder and the others, Gunner Master Roy seems to take them quite seriously. They should be able to learn a lot of skills and quickly make up for their own shorings." "With Gunner Master Roy, who is at the Legendary Realm, stationed at Iron Stone Mountain, Gunpowder and the others should be safe as long as they do not leave the mountain." While this was said, if conditions permitted, Mu Yuan would have dispatched a Legendary Realm powerhouse to be stationed at Iron Stone Mountain. After all, Gunpowder and the others were too green. They had already developed self-awareness, and when it came to learning about gunnery, they were leagues ahead of the other apprentices, but in terms of adaptability and quick thinking, they were quite naive. Mu Yuan''s father expressed concerns. But currently, Tianyuan Territory did not have the resources to regrly dispatch Legendary Realm powerhouses elsewhere. He could only send several fourth-order epic young generals to be stationed at Iron Stone Mountain and establish Tianyuan''s own base in the Shen Luo Domain, creating a liaison with the Gemstone Duchy. He was still too weak. Not long after returning from the Shen Luo Domain, to the east of Tianyuan City in the semi-mystic realm of Treeman Forest, the tides of heaven and earth suddenly surged, and brilliant rays of will soared into the sky. The entire Treeman Forest swayed and buzzed. This was Tree Demon Granny making a breakthrough. The spectacle of its breakthrough was even more exaggerated than Dead Bone''s and Duo Lai''s. Mu Yuan was not surprised. When Duo Lai was at the fourth-order limit, it contained a hundred times more energy than a regr fourth-order limit creature. But the energy contained by Tree Demon Granny at this stage was even more. After all, Tree Demon Granny''s roots were deep in the forest soil, and the vast surrounding forest became a part of its reserves. "Notification: Your troop ''Tree Demon Granny'' has entered the Legendary Realm and is currently undergoing transformation." In the core territory of Treeman Forest, the huge body of Lord Treeman grewrger andrger, as if an ancient tree reaching into the heavens, stretching across the vast woods. Even the surrounding trees were influenced by Tree Demon Granny''s breakthrough. The towering trees nearby, as well as the Lord Treemen and War Tree Men guarding it, were visibly growing taller. The entire semi-mystic realm of Treeman Forest seemed to be expanding further and further out. This was not as evident. Tree Demon Granny''s size, after entering the Legendary Realm, was still insufficientpared to the vast Treeman Forest. "My Tianyuan Territory has given birth to a new Legendary Realm." Mu Yuan was very pleased. At this time, other Lords would probably be throwingvish parties to celebrate their Legendary promotions, inviting dear friends, business partners, and neighboring Lords to show off their freshly minted Legendries. It would also demonstrate their formidable strength. For Mu Yuan, such a disy wasn''t necessary; a small celebration with his own people would suffice. They didn''t need a promotion party to prove their worth. He would rather keep things hidden, to surprise the Monster Overlords at a critical moment. Otherwise, what if they scared the Monster Overlords away? Duo Lai, Dead Bone, Isloa, Mr. Mu, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny. Tianyuan Territory now had six Legendary Realm powerhouses. Shouldn''t such power be considered reasonable among regional dominating forces? Many well-known Great Lords have only a few famous Legendary experts under theirmand. "But that''s just the number on the surface." "Like my Tianyuan Territory, which only publicly admits to having two great Legendary Realm powerhouses, Duo Lai and Lu Liu." The actual number is a ratio of one to threepared to the public number. Mu Yuan felt this ratio was reasonable. No, the ratio was still a bit low; one to six, or even one to ten, would be closer to the truth. The territory was still not strong enough; they needed to continue working hard. ... With the birth of a new Legendary Realm, naturally came the responsibilities of being Legendary. Mu Yuan had ns for Tree Demon Granny, one of which was to handle the defense of the territory¡ªbeing a rooted troop type, Lord Treeman was inherently better at defending its homnd. However, Tree Demon Granny''s responsibilities were different from Lu Liu''s. Lu Liu was themander-in-chief of the visible defense forces, in charge of all territorial defense duties. Tree Demon Granny, beyondmanding the Treeman Troops, did not lead other troop types. Its responsibilityy in the dark or rather, beneath the territory. Subterranean defense had always been a headache for Mu Yuan. In battles like the Lord Trial and Red Fog Disaster Moon siege defense, he had suffered from neglecting this aspect. He had already fortified thend of Tianyuan Territory, thanks to the powers of the Earth Element Series Troops and the epic-level Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle. These measures could defend against minor creatures but not against real powerhouses. Usually, only enchantments could provide all-around defense. Now that Tree Demon Granny had stepped into the Legendary Realm and controlled a Treeman Troop that could extend its roots beneath the entire Tianyuan City, he gave Tree Demon Granny a task¡ªto build an Underground Root Defense Network. In this way, whether enemies attempted to infiltrate or force their way in, they would directly enter the of roots. Chapter 701: The 404th Chapter: Six Legends of Tianyuan (4K)_2 And here, this was the absolute home ground of the Treeman Troops, where they could unleash a power far stronger than when they had raised the All-Woods Realm outside Tianyuan City. The second task was to mount an offensive. Specifically, a defensive offensive against the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west. The Great Blood Tree Forest was too close to Tianyuan City, a mere few dozen kilometers away if marked by the blood-colored trees. Of course, these areas were the outer limits of the Great Blood Tree Forest, just as the periphery of the Dark Forest was right next door to the Tianyuan Territory back then. But still, it was too close. Back in the day, he was just a shrimp and didn''t understand the terrors of the Dark Forest, but now he had to take precautions early. However, delving too deep into the Blood Tree Forest was too dangerous, so what to do? Fight the forest with the forest. Rooted powerhouses excelled in home territorybat and possessed the ability to extend their own domain. Then, let the Tree Demon Granny turn the forests west of Tianyuan City into her home ground. That was her second task. The Tree Demon Granny had an Epic Skill called ''Seed of Tree.'' ording to her, once she had stepped into the Legendary Realm, the seeds of the ''Seed of Tree'' could take root permanently in the earth. In that case, one tree held two great responsibilities, which seemed reasonable. Isloa was doing the work of thirteen people all by herself. Mu Yuan felt the spirit of Isloa was worth learning from. ... At the same time, deep within the Great Blood Tree Forest. "Ga~ Ga~" A ck bird with a beak curved like a knife flew a thousand meters high, staring levelly at the towering blood-colored giant tree that pierced the clouds. Bloody mist surrounded it, and on the tree trunk, numerous blood eyes opened. This was the true form of the Blood Tree King. "It is indeed terrifying. If the Blood Tree King hadn''t given permission, I would never have been able toe here. Is he really of the Legendary Earth Realm?" The ck Bird was shocked but kept a calm appearance, its eyes deep. "Blood Tree King, have you considered the offer? Human forces are growing stronger, and you no longer have the luxury of staying out of this. Work with us, and together we can eliminate humankind. The entire Great Domain will be our hunting ground. I can make the decision to cede one third of the original Fang of the Jackal Wolf domain to your Great Blood Tree Forest." The Blood Tree King remained silent. After a long silence, "This king does not care whether I step out of the Blood Tree Forest or not, nor do I care for the meaningless human blood fodder." But if he truly didn''t care and had no intention of talking, he wouldn''t havee to this core area of the Blood Tree Forest. The ck Bird muttered under its breath. He said nothing, only taking out a heart core shining with magnificent luster from his storage ring. "This is a Millennium Tree Heart, a treasure left by a fallen Legendarily Realm tree person. Regardless of whether your highness takes action, this Millennium Tree Heart is offered to you." "However, if your highness agrees to act, the ck Crow n and Orochi n are also willing to gift you three additional Millennium Tree Hearts after the fact." The Blood Tree King still remained silent. Hundreds, maybe thousands, of eyes on the trunk stared intently at the giant ck Bird. After a moment, "This king... agrees." A blood vine descended, gently wrapping around and taking the magnificent Millennium Tree Heart into the Blood Tree King''s grasp, merging it into his trunk. "What would you have this king do? "Human powerhouses are not easy to deal with, and some have abilities that restrain this king." "But that is external conflict. Only human strongmen can match your highness. If it''s inside the Blood Tree Forest, with the great force of your highness, suppressing human powerhouses should be effortlessly within reach." "Hmph, naturally." "In that case..." The envoy of the ck Crow n proposed a great strategic n. The Blood Tree Forest expansion strategy. If the Blood Tree Forest continued to spread, reaching the outskirts of Tianyuan City, what then for the human strongmen? Should they step into the Great Blood Tree Forest, they would be usurping home ground advantage. If they dared not enter the Blood Tree Forest, they could use it to constantly harass and wear down humans. When the time came to trulyy siege, they could neutralize the geographic advantage of the humans with the forest''s environment. Perfect. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf failed due to underestimating their opponents and ack of understanding of humans. And now, they had graduallye to understand clearly, the various facets of human power. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf had already stumbled through those pitfalls. They just needed to wait for the right moment to strike. They would win. ... Mu Yuan naturally had no way of knowing the situation within the Great Blood Tree Forest. The entire forest was a ce of absolute death. It was difficult for any creature, strong or otherwise, as well as monster powerhouses, to set foot in it. The fact that a new Legendary Realm had emerged in the Tianyuan Territory was also little known, with only a few high-ranking members of Tianyuan Territory being privy to the information. However, in the past two days, the birth of a new Legendary Realm swept through the circles of beings in the Ten Directions Ind Domain in a matter of moments. There was no concealment. The newly born legend came from the Natural Garden. With the promotion of this Legend, the Natural Garden held a promotion ceremony of considerable scale and invited Lord Muyuan, the Battle Armor General, the Giant Legendary King of Frost, and other dignitaries, including the Cat Person, the Fire Lion, the Multi-Armed, and the Featherman forces, which now also had a presence in the outside world and were naturally among the invited. The Natural Garden''s promotion ceremony was a grand affair. After all, before the birth of this Legendary Realm, the Natural Garden had only Milena, a solitary legend, who had to shoulder everything and sometimes dared not linger in Tianyuan City. Now, with a second Legendary Realm in the Natural Garden, there was much more leeway in strategic arrangements. "The Natural Garden has passed the critical period, while I still have to struggle on; when I return, I must make our youngsters in Giant Stone Ridge train even harder, much harder." The Giant Legendary King of Frost sighed. Two younger giants, who might have the potential to sprint towards the Legendary Realm in the future, couldn''t help but shiver. People could die from this. Luckily, no Four-order geniuses from Tianyuan Territory had broken through, otherwise... Giant Stone Ridge naturally had its own Legendary Seed and had been preparing for the breakthrough into the Legendary Realm. It was just that this Legendary Seed was still adjusting and did not have enough confidence to begin the breakthrough. "We owe it to the City Lord of Tianyuan for our sufficiency of breakthrough ceremony materials; otherwise, Giant Stone Ridge wouldn''t have enough." "Now, everything is starting to look up." The King of Frost saw a bright future. With this development, Giant Stone Ridge had a great chance of giving birth to a second, third, fourth, and even a fifth legend. But there was a prerequisite to all this. Peace and smooth sailing. Could they really develop smoothly? The surrounding Monster Overlords seemed to be plotting something. The King of Frost was worried. He opened his mouth but chose not to voice his ominous concerns on this joyous asion. ... The promotion ceremony in the Natural Garden was grand, yet didn''tst very long. This Elven force had continued the tradition of ancient ceremonies but developed their own efficient style. Even now, the Ten Directions Ind Domain couldn''t be considered peaceful and harmonious. A celebration? A brief festivity was fine. Afterwards, right back to business as usual, back to their stations¡ªnow was not the time to rx. It was at this time that Daisy''smercial expedition to the Twilight ins Territory returned. When they had set out, their squad had only a single X-¢ò type passenger airship. Upon their return? The airship fleet had expanded to four vessels. "Dragon Fish II Passenger Airship (Excellence)" This was a vehicle Mu Yuan exchanged for using Contribution Points on the Taixuan Covenant tform. These wererge items that could not be transferred through the Secret Realm, necessitating either collection in person or dispatch via courier. Unfortunately, nothing like Divine Bird Express or the Netherworld Express could reach Tianyuan City, situated in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Picking them up in person was the better option. The Dragon Fish II Passenger Airship was a Tai Xuan self-developed airship whose performance wasparable to the X-¢ò type, to Mu Yuan''s satisfaction. "Four airships, two formerce, and the remaining two for daily personnel transport," Mu Yuan contemted. Daisy then reported on the situation of thismercial trip in detail. The primary mission of thismercial expedition was to establish trade routes and build connections with various territories and cities. Thus, they traveled to many ces. They moved southward through various settlements, passing through ces like Shiling City, ultimately reaching Pan Shi City. Despite this, the revenue from themercial trip was still substantial. Most importantly, they had opened new channels. Like for the Dragon Fish airships, if he hadn''t gone to fetch them himself, Mu Yuan wouldn''t have been able to acquire them. "We also acquired this treasure," Daisy said. "The blueprint for the Domain Interferer you ordered was out of stock, it''ll take about a month or two to procure, but based on your needs, boss, we''ve purchased this set of treasures¡ªthe Boundary Stele." Chapter 702: Chapter 405: Gifts from the Monster Overlord (4K) "Boundary Stele?" Mu Yuan had always valued enchantment-rted treasures and had long thought about purchasing a set of real city defense barriers. However... A city defense barrier that could engulf an entire city would undoubtedly be of epic level, and as arge item, its value would be at least equivalent to several treasures of the same rank. There were indeed such items on the Taixuan Covenant tform. A total of three sets. Water Veil Skycloak Barrier, Ten-Thousand Woods Sustenance Barrier, and Red Lotus Karma Fire Barrier; The first two required six-star Pioneers, or authority equivalent to this rank to exchange, while thetter could only be purchased by seven-star Exploration Generals. Mu Yuan did not have this authority. He didn''t even have the financial means. He had given up on the idea of exchanging for city defense barriers and instead turned to developing lower-grade substitutes himself, or waiting for the day he would be favored by the Elements of Heaven and Earth and such a treasure would simply drop into hisp. Hemissioned Daisy to purchase Domain Interferers or simr treasures for the purpose of concealing extraordinary phenomena. To conceal... The phenomena emanating from the birth of a being with Legendary Status! He worried that one Domain Interferer wouldn''t be enough, so he considered buying another. "Boundary Stele" "Rank: Excellence" "Category: Special ss¡¤Combined Treasure" "Description ¢Ù: ce the stele on the ground, connect it to the ley lines and supply enough energy to unfold an enchantment measuring 2000¡Á2000¡Á2000 cubic meters." "Description ¢Ú: The special enchantment provides medium protection, as well as strong concealment, masking, and interference capabilities. Also, deploying the enchantment does not affect the people inside from absorbing elements of heaven and earth from the outside." "Description ¢Û: Once the Boundary Stele is activated, it will inevitably be subjected to wear and tear. The current number of remaining uses for this Boundary Stele: 3/5." The Boundary Stele was acquired by Daisy in Pan Shi City, from the hands of a high-order professional. The acquisition was not expensive; it only cost 700 Soul Crystal Coins. "So cheap?" Mu Yuan''s insight had greatly improved; he could determine the approximate value of thisbined treasure at a nce. Even with limitations on the number of uses, the value of an enchantment treasure was still far higher than ordinary treasures of Excellence. Moreover, a coverage area of 2000¡Á2000¡Á2000 meters was by no means small. It was enough topletely epass a small town-level territory. Seven hundred Soul Crystal Coins was indeed cheap. Such treasures, under normal circumstances, are also difficult to purchase with only Soul Crystals. Daisy said, "This Boundary Stele is somewhat underwhelming; the protection it provides isn''t very strong, and the energy consumed to maintain the barrier over a long period is beyond what an ordinary Lord can afford." As for concealment, masking, interfering with astral observations or deductions, these abilities seemed hardly useful. They only took effect when the barrier was active. What territory would need such a thing? Though that''s what was said, this was still an item that could save one''s life, and acquiring it for 700 Soul Crystal Coins showcased Daisy''s capabilities. The entire process didn''t require Mr. Mu to worry at all. Havingpetent subordinates made life easy for a Lord. "Rest for a few days and then head to Shen Luo Domain to the east on behalf of our Tianyuan Territory. This trip is a short one. Afterwards, continue to expand the trade routes to various ces in Tai Xuan. On this trip, you''ll also take Irene and the others with you, taking them to the academies in Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City," Mu Yuan arranged. The personnel headed to Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City had already been essentially selected. The apanying personnel and guards for the merchant convoy would also undergo some rotation. Experienced hands would lead the new ones, making sure that as many Tianyuan up-anders had the ability to stand on their own. For example, this trip''s guard captain Zhou Yi, Mu Yuan considered assigning him to Lakehaven City. The ''Offertory-level Experts'' in the guard team, Xi Liu and Lian Yue, with Lian Yue continuing to apany the merchant convoy back and forth, providing escort and protection. Xi Liu, on the other hand, would stay behind to focus on honing his physique and adjusting his state to make a push for the Legendary Realm. After all, Xi Liu had already epassed both Domain and Light of Will, just half a step away from the Legendary Realm, while Lian Yue had yet to forge his own domain. "No need to rest," said Daisy, "Time is life, time is money. If every trip requires a few days of rest, when will we be able to have Tianyuan City''s trade routes spread across all of Tai Xuan?" Besides, staying in the territory doing nothing wasn''t as enjoyable as haggling with others, where a simple three sentences could 180,000 Soul Sand. She, Daisy, had ambition as well. Currently, the Chamber of Commerce in Tianyuan Territory was still a rather unremarkable department among the many. Just as she had expressed, she wished to see the reach of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce prate the entire Tai Xuan Region. ... The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was preparing for the nextmercial journey, scheduled to depart in two days. Various departments of Tianyuan Territory and each troop were also busy. Outside South City, Isloa stood on a high tform, lecturing and instructing. One new building after another rose from the ground, and the appearance of the area outside Tianyuan City changed day by day. The previousyout of Tianyuan City was ''gourd-shaped'', and now, two new districts were gradually being constructed at the bottom of the gourd, one on each side. Once the two new districts werepleted, they would be able to amodate a permanent poption of about 65,000 ¡ª some Territory Citizens were still living a bit cramped. Building their own apartments, the Territory Citizens were full of enthusiasm. The Skeleton Cemetery, Ice Spirit Cold Pool, Royal Musket Association, Treeman Forest, and the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm and other areas were also bustling with construction. Comfortable residences would also be built in these military camp areas. The Defensive Troops, meanwhile, continued their in-depth work on the territory''s defenses. Chapter 703: Chapter 405: Gifts from the Monster Overlord (4K)_2 As the new district was under construction, these areas had already moved beyond the protection of the city walls. General Lu Liu pushed the defensive troops forward, stationing them in one fortress after another as they were built. General Lu Liu also frequently measured thend and chose areas that were easy to defend but hard to attack, erecting arrow towers and multishot arrow towers, gradually building up a series of defensive strongholds around Tianyuan City. Night fell. Lu Liu took out the military books purchased by the merchant caravan, many of which recorded the defensiveyouts of various lords and generals for their own territories. Lu Liu meticulously read through them, not missing a single word or sentence. There is no trivial matter in the security of city defenses. At the same time. Out in the wilderness, exploratory teams and transportation teams were also active. It was now deep into the night, the sky pitch ck without moonlight or starlight, as if countless ferocious monstersy in wait within the dark wilds, yearning to devour humans. The wilderness at night was dangerous. However, for the majority of Tianyuan City''s elite who had already stepped into the third-order, they could move around the wilds at night as they pleased. Dead Bone did not advocate exploring at night. The elite needed rest, and so did the undead. It''s just that some work had a time-sensitive nature and had to be done as quickly as possible, racing against time. The 04 transport squad led by Skeleton Lord Bone Forty-Four was performing a task that required urgency. "Quick, quick, quick." "The Soul Shrine is just ahead." In the darkness of the night, strands of faint blue and yellow light floated around. Bone Forty-Four led his squad of over ten men, quickly arriving at the camp. He manifested the Deathremains Territory,ying it upon the earth. To the side, several team members hurriedly ran in, throwing out twenty or thirty monster carcasses in various manners. All these monsters were thoroughly dead, many of the corpses iplete. Yet even in their ipleteness, one could vaguely make out the ferocity and brutality they had in life. These were all high-order monsters. Also, they were monsters that had a not insignificant possibility of possessing some intelligence. The 04 squad had just received news of the goods and immediately rushed there, transporting these cadavers to the Soul Shrine with the utmost speed. "We took just over two hours, these bodies should still be fresh." In charge of this camp was also a military unit born from the undead. Ghost Commander of the Underworld, Bai Li. An epic strongman in thete fourth-order. Bai Li quickly moved the goods into the Soul Shrine and chose to perform the sacrifice. Soon, the carcasses dissipated, specks of pale blue light scattered, and eventually gathered again on the altar inside the shrine, forming a cluster of eerily blue mes. "We''ve umted 30 points of soul power. This time, ording to the list, it''s time to choose a Treant Remnant Soul for exchange." Nowadays, the exchanges mostly consisted of Treemen, Elite Musketeers, and Ice Spirits. asionally, a batch of random one-star soldiers would also be exchanged. Bai Li didn''t really understand these matters; he was only responsible for guarding this ce and acting as an unfeeling execution machine. He just did whatever the Rakshasa Boss told him. Bai Li was about to proceed as per the protocol. Suddenly, "Rumble¡ª¡ª" A tremor shook the ground as deep rifts cracked open in the earth of the campsite, kicking up dust and debris. The Miracle Building, the Soul Shrine, remained undamaged, still glowing faintly in the night. But around it, many wooden walls had cracked, and arrow towers too burst open with eye-catching fissures, ready to copse. Bai Li was stunned for half a second before he let out a piercing shriek. "Enemy attack!" Invisible ripples spread all around. In the darkness, pair after pair of pitch-ck pupils appeared. They were the fourth-order strongmen from the ck Crow n and Orochi n, along with arge number of high-order monsters they had summoned. They hadunched a surprise attack. At the same time, in the office of Tianyuan City. Lord Shepherd was still workingte at night. The alert of an attack on his territory resounded in his ear, and he switched to the Lord''s perspective at once, leaping to the location of the Soul Shrine. There, a Rare Level Watchtower also stood towering before the shrine. Through the Lord''s overhead view, Mu Yuan could clearly see hundreds of third and fourth-order monsters charging furiously from outside the camp. "The enemies have found their way to the Soul Shrine here?" Mu Yuan didn''t immediately direct Bai Li and the others, nor did he control the arrow towers and multishot arrow towers within range. He just watched quietly. The shrine''s guards and the 04 transportation squad, these elites who typically acted under the leadership of Dead Bone, Lu Liu, Rakshasa, and other division generals, had never encountered such an unexpected situation. Now they were a bit dazed, a bit stunned, a bit at a loss. Their response was not as correct as it should be. Mu Yuan was still calm, not in a hurry. The enemies had shattered the encircling walls and stormed into the camp, vastly outnumbering the defending forces with over a hundred high-order monsters. The leaders among them were direct lineage Fourth-order from the ck Crow n and the Orochi n. They weremanders of formidable strength. They quickly seized the advantage. They toppled watchtower after watchtower, arrow tower after arrow tower, multishot arrow towers. They gradually cornered the Undead like Bai Li and Bone Forty-Four in front of the lookout towers. They... They sensed something was amiss, for after such prolongedbat, it seemed they had not achieved even a single kill count, while numerous high-level firepowery fallen at their side. Bai Li and Bone Forty-Four, amidst the fighting, also felt that something wasn''t quite right. There were at least thirty to forty Fourth-order Bosses on the other side, but the power they exhibited seemed a bit... weak. Or rather, were they a bit too strong? Bai Li dared not underestimate these Peak Fourth-order monsters. Just a short while ago, facing such monsters, he had been evenly matched. But upon reflection, he''d only been at Third-order Peak then, and now, after undergoing a Heaven and Earth Baptism, he had advanced tote Fourth-order. Most of hisrades had likewise stepped into the Fourth-order. They had nothing to fear anymore. Casting aside all reservations, Bai Li unleashed a vast Ghost Market illusion, which swiftly enveloped dozens of enemies around him. Countering dozens of peers single-handedly was unwise, as the Ghost Market might copse within seconds. However... Chapter Stay: "The pressure doesn''t seem that great?" Bone Forty-Four abandoned caution as well, condensing the Deathremains Territory into a grinding mill of heaven and earth. It, as if lifting a massive millstone, smashed it directly upon the monsters trapped by the Ghost Market. Double kill! Triple kill! Eight kills in a row! This was why Mu Yuan had no worries and did not need tomand the battle. He wanted to provide his warriors with greater opportunities to temper themselves. Even if elites perished identally in battle, no matter, for they could be resurrected through the Hall of Martial Souls. There were no concerns for whaty behind. He looked toward the distant realms within his territory enshrouded in darkness. As the battle drew to its close, no Legendary Realm monsters had appeared. Themander-level strong ones sent by the ck Crow n and the Orochi n still held a bit of unwillingness in their eyes as they perished. Indeed, there was no Legendary Realm behind them. This ce was too close to Tianyuan City. Once a Legendary Realm acted, the likelihood of escape was slim. Exchange a Legendary Realm for a crowd of human elites? That would be far too great a loss. But trading a bunch of high-order monsters for human elites is no loss at all, even at two-for-one, three-for-one, or four-for-one. The elites of the ck Crow n and the Orochi n were clear, they too were just cannon fodder. But mere cannon fodder leaders. Yet, if they could capture the Soul Shrine and annihte the human elites there and then scatter to flee, escaping from the hands of a human Legend was not impossible. Humans have but one or two Legends after all. The result... They died, and the Soul Shrine was not taken. Their final struggle to exchange life for life only barely managed to y two elites from the human forces. A worthwhile trade or a loss? The Fourth-order Leader of the ck Crow n was unclear, he had already entered eternal rest. Bai Li, looking at this batch of entirely fresh corpses, feltpletely invigorated, "Quick, get all these monster corpses into the shrine." That night, the Soul Shrine wasn''t the only ce under attack. A total of six areas suffered surprise assaults from the enemy. Among them were mines guarded by the Cat Persons and the Feathermen. At this moment, within the ck Crow n. Several ck Crow Legends were using special techniques to tally the night''s casualties. "The number of human elites we managed to y seems somewhat low." "No matter, as long as the number is not zero, it''s enough." "Continue the attrition. Pawns are just dispensable to us, but for the Vitality Forces to cultivate a Third-order or Fourth-order Strongman, it takes an enormous amount of time and energy, and they also need to consider aptitude. Keep wearing them down!" That night, the Soul Shrine was continually in operation, harvesting batches of the freshest materials. Several corps replenished their ranks with many new soldiers. All these were gifts from the Monster Overlords. Chapter 704: Chapter 406: The Legendary Gate (4K) "Lord, the losses have been tallied up. We suffered the deaths of nine warriors inst night''s battle, with an additional forty-seven injured. We lost thirty-seven ordinary level defense structures and sixteen rare level defense structures, totalling approximately..." However, of the nine fallen elites, eight were of the Undead system and did not need to be reshaped in the Hall of Martial Souls. Mu Yuan simply made the rounds himself, inspecting the situation in the various mining areas while using Undead Revival to bring back the souls of the in Undead from theherworld. The losses mainly urred in a few areas that did not have Division Generals of T1 level from Tianyuan City to lead them. In the medium-sized Soul Sand Mine furthest from Tianyuan City, thanks to the presence of Uta and Sario, the damage was minimal even though there was an attack by Legendary Realm creatures. One reason was that the Legendary Realm creature kept its distance, attacking from afar without engaging in realbat... It seemed to have some recognition of Uta. Secondly, Uta and Sario are sufficiently strong. Whenever any elite in any area encountered an unexpected attack, they were able to rescue them in time. ces like the Soul Shrine encampmentcked Division Generals of T1 level from Tianyuan City. Bai Li and Bone Forty-Four are stronger than Leader level monsters, but not overwhelmingly so. They often couldn''t rescue in time. They alsocked that level of awareness. However, after going through several battles, the abilities of these elites¡ªtheirmand capabilities, battle awareness, adaptability, and so on¡ªwould all rapidly improve. Mu Yuan considered the enemy''s attacks as a way to sharpen his own elites. Military kinds with budding wisdom can advance their intelligence faster through such trials, and only those truly self-aware can make real gains from such experiences. Chapter Find: Compared to the mines of Tianyuan City, it was actually the Featherman Tribe and the Cat People Tribe''s mines that suffered more damagest night. One of the mines managed by the Featherman was even attacked by a Legendary Realm monster. But Duo Lai''s reinforcements arrived in time. Although both sites sustained significant damage and many elites were killed along with miners caught in the crossfire, the losses were still lower than what they had estimated. It was something they could bear. "If we want to carve out more living space for ourselves, we...can''t avoid necessary sacrifices! Think about it, how many powerful beings from the Monster power did we killst night! We killed more high-order monsters in this one battle than we have over the past ten years!" A young, injured Featherman warrior shouted hoarsely. What they were defending was not just a mining area, but the determination to expand and explore outward. The Giant Ridge and Natural Garden next door were also attacked at the same time, but they were not the main targets. Both powers conveyed messages that they were fine and asked if Tianyuan City needed support. The Elves and Giants need not worry. For Monster Overlord Power, organizing an assault of this scale is not an easy task. After all, the number of high-order monsters that diedst night ranged in the hundreds to thousands. Many high-order monsters are born directly from the Red Mist, emerging from the Nest of Filth. They are truly expendable, mere cannon fodder in the eyes of the Legendary Realm, but even Monster Overlords cannot continuously bring forth suchrge numbers of high-order monsters. "In the short term, the enemy can onlymand ordinary monsters to carry out a war of attrition." "Another point, among the Legendary Realm monsters that showed upst night, there were only a handful, but there are definitely far more in hiding or aiding and interfering from the shadows." A Legendary Realm being interfered with Isloa''s astral observations. Another Legendary Realm used special methods to cover the raid teams as they crossed the wilderness. Otherwise, even with the vastness of the wilderness, Tianyuan City''s intelligencework not yet fully deployed, and theck of enough wild outposts and scout posts... even with these deficiencies, the enemy wouldn''t be able to attack the outposts silently. We must be cautious with Monster Overlord Power, and not drop our guard just because a minor power like Fang of the Jackal Wolf has been extinguished. Last night''s battle also brought significant gains for Mu Yuan. They harvested a number of ordinary level and rare level Remnant Souls. But these were just incidental. The main gains came from the Soul Shrine. "The Soul Shrine can harvest the souls of freshly dead corpses and create one Remnant Soul after another." However, there are two limitations to the Soul Shrine. The corpse''s predecessor must be a monster that had the dawn of wisdom; The corpse must not have been dead for too long. Through testing, Mu Yuan found that the death time had to be within three hours. Beyond this limit, the Soul Points that the shrine could obtain would be significantly reduced. If it exceeded six hours, there would hardly be any energy to harvest. The ''Battle of Wolf Felling'' spoils were simply wasted previously. The Wolf Fang Lair was too far from the Soul Shrine, and by the time the bodies were transported, they were already cold. Last night''s battle was different. The battle outside the Soul Shrine ensured all the corpses were fresh and could be directly thrown into the incineration shrine. The battles at various mines mostly weren''t too far from Tianyuan City. For the mining areas closer to the northern territories, which were rtively distant, Mu Yuan simply gave up on them. They truly did not have the capacity to keep them all. Choices had to be made. "Last night we recruited 20 Treemen, 10 Elite Musketeers, 10 Ice Spirits, and in addition, 6000 other ordinary one-star level creatures." In fact, in his opinion, creating ''random ordinary Remnant Souls'' at the Soul Shrine was the most cost-effective, especially after the Evolutionary Miracle upgrade. Chapter 705: Chapter 406: The Legendary Gate (4K)_2 Before upgrading, he had to pay three times the price to specifically exchange for Little Skeletons or Slime remnant souls. After upgrading, he had no taboos about diet, epting any kind of remnant soul soldiers. Little Goblin? Take it! Rotting Walking Corpse? Take it! Jungle Caterpir? Take it! Even the most useless types of soldiers could shine bright in Tianyuan City, contributing miraculous power. However, to amass a thousand-strong Treeman Troops or Snow Maiden Corps, relying only on regr recruitment and recruitment orders, would take far too long. They still had to take some shortcuts through the Soul Shrine. The current Treeman Troops already had several hundreds of trees. Although the Treeman Troops already had the power to contest with, or even y, beings of the Legendary Realm thanks to their rooting strength. After the Evolutionary Miracle upgrade, Mu Yuan had no taboos about acquiring ordinary remnant souls, seemingly like the king of trash picking. He found it hard to buyrge quantities of these cannon fodder level remnant souls at once, but a continuous stream of remnant souls were being added to the stockpile, and over time, the amount became rather considerable. Mu Yuan opened the panel. "Tianyuan Territory" "Rank: Level 5 Territory" "Buildings:..." "Troops: 84K (expand for details)" "Poption: 32455" (PS: While checking data, I realized that the poption figures in chapters 385 and 387 were incorrect and have been amended.) The number of troops increased rapidly. However, apanying this was a doubled pressure on the food supply. Nevertheless, this was Isloa''s headache, as long as she could handle it, Mu Yuan didn''t need to worry. With the massive number of troops supporting him, a vast swarm of evo-points came flocking in. Like droplets gathering to form ake. In the pool that only Mu Yuan could see, the evo-power had already filled about 2/3. "Evo-power: 623K"!! Mu Yuan found that there was a limit to the amount of evo-power that could be umted in the ''pool''. This limit was constantly growing as he continued to use the power of the Evolutionary Miracle. Initially, what he saw in his eyes as the materialization of the umted evo-power was just a tiny light ball. Latter, the light ball grew a bit. After that, the light ball turned into a small pond. The pond grew to form a vast pool. In time, in his view, it would definitely be a gigantic Lake of Evolution. "Currently, the limit of evo-power umtion is about 1M." "This means that a few months ago, even if I had not evolved any Epic Life forms and stubbornly hoarded, it would have been quite difficult to directly evolve to Legendary." Now, the gates to Legendary status seemed within reach. Only 500K evo-power was needed to progress from Epic Three Stars to Legendary. Only. It all seemed too easy. Mu Yuan called Isloa''s channel and asked, "How is the ritual site setup going?" "It''s all set up," Isloa said, "When Dead Bone General evolves, we will fully power the Domain Interferer and Boundary Stele, andpletely seal off the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Besides, we will userge-scale magic like Night Hidden Starry Sky and other auxiliary measures. "At that time, I will also fully power up the Epic Mage Tower, imposing a double seal on the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. "Lord, when the timees, you can also use the Territorial Power, which might provide some additional cover." They had prepared three to four main measures and more than a dozen auxiliary measures. Any of the main measures was enough to hide the phenomena that apany the birth of an Epic Life. However... Even so, Dead Bone was still somewhat resistant to this evolution. "This is too unstable," "What if we fail to lock down the phenomenon and attract the attention of a powerful being, what then?" The reasoning of Dead Bone was not without merit. But the current situation of Tianyuan City was far from safe. He hadn''t forgotten that Dragon Sleep Valley was right next to his own territory. The Northern ck Crow n and the Orochi n dared tounch attacks because they surely had their own reliance. Now, as Tianyuan City''s Legendary Realm was about to enter a rapid growth stage, Mu Yuan wouldn''tck "ordinary legends" any longer, what he needed were higher, more invincible powers. Dead Bone was, at that moment, among the strongest in Tianyuan, the most suitable for evolution. However, the matter of evolution did indeed need to be 100% robust, without even the slightest ident. This is why Mu Yuan had been dying again and again. Otherwise, if he didn''t evolve Jun, Sophia, or Uta, he could have glimpsed legends a month earlier. Mu Yuan prepared various means and continuously searched for all kinds of information. Information about Legendary Life was extremely scarce, ordinary Lords and Professionals might not have even heard of it, but for Frontier Lords, it wasn''tpletely inessible secrets. "Epic Life beings, as long as they excavate their own potential, so long as they do not meet an early demise, will leave a bold stroke in the annals of history. In ancient times, Epic Strongs had created principalities, kingdoms; their lives were indeed the sagas of spectacr and vast epics." "Even within the Bright Empire, a paramount great empire, the radiance of Epic geniuses is never overshadowed. They are born dazzlingly radiant, with phenomena apanying them, which signifies that even the heaven and earth favor such outstanding talents. The strength of a significant family within the Bright Empire depends on how many Epic geniuses they have at a given time." "If Epic symbolizes history, then Legend is an existence that is ethereal and revered." "Epic Strongs have their moments of glory, as well as their final curtains." "The beings of Legendary Status often seem to permeate through the river of time; they rarely appear before people, yet they seem to exist everywhere, with many ces bearing the traces left by legends." "Many troops types, special bloodline lives, exist because of the influence of Legendary beings, who gave birth to them." "Many seemingly unrted troops types, at the ends of their bloodlines, might also be pointing towards some Legend." This was a popr science book. However, the description of Legend within it was somewhat legendary itself. Mu Yuan read through many materials rted to Legends, which was still not enough. So, when he met the Lord of Han Yue City at the Elf''s Courtyard, he sought advice from him. "You''vee to the right person for this; legends are indeed quite mysterious, but not as mysterious as you think," "Have I seen a legend? Of course, I''ve seen legends, not just one. There are Legendary Life beings within our Tai Xuan Alliance... specifically where? That, I cannot tell you, but when the timees, you''ll naturally find out." "Which Lords have recruited Legendary troops? Ah, this... your question is a bit, never mind, never mind, you really don''t understand the ins and outs. Epic Life will no longer exist as Remnant Souls, unable to be traded; Lords who want to recruit Epic troops could only rely on personal charisma, strength, or luck." "At least, Epic Life might exist in the form of iplete heroic spirits, or exist in certain recruitment spots, Miracle Buildings, waiting for those destined, but how about Legendary Life..." "Legendary Life cannot be recruited; they will not submit to any Lord, at least with our current power, it''s impossible to attract a Legend. The weakest legend I have seen had power that towered over my own." "It''s not possible to attract a legendary existence, but if we can gain the friendship of a Legendary Life being, we can ask this legend to take action when necessary." The Lord of Han Yue City spoke roundabout, but his meaning was still one and the same. Legendary beings were too powerful. Them, mere small fry, fantasizing about attracting legends? Impossible, not even in dreams. But the problem was... "Every life has its weak moments; when Epic troops are just recruited, they aren''t without Second-order, First-order, or even Apprentice Level, but what about Legendary Life?" Genuine powerhouses indeed couldn''t be attracted. The legendary realm Gunner Master Roy next door was supremely difficult to attract. Mu Yuan didn''t have that intention at all. But if Roy was only Four-order or even Third-order, Second-order, Lords would find it significantly easier to recruit him. So he asked, "Epic troops show phenomena when theye into the world, but what about Legends? If a Legendary Life were born and phenomena descended, wouldn''t it attract countless powerful Lords to rush over and recruit them?" The Lord of Han Yue City said, "The phenomena of a legend''s birth are indeed extravagant, sometimes it''s even visible across Great Domains, multiple Great Domains can see it. However..." "Just like divine artifacts that obscure themselves, the birth of a Legendary Life will be celebrated by heaven and earth, with extraordinary scenes descending, but heaven and earth will also provide protection, cover up." "Indeed, countless Lords rush to the domains covered by the heavenly scenery, attempting to recruit such a newly born Legend, hoping for instant sess, but how possible is that! Impossible! Absolutely unattainable!" She spoke as if between clenched teeth, like someone who had searched desperately for ten days and nights and not even found a hair. "Even if the phenomenon of a legend appears, in the end, it will still be like a mirage, visible, imaginative, but forever untouchable." "This, is a legend." Chapter 706: Chapter 407: The Legendary Evolution (4K) The Lord of Han Yue City is a top powerhouse of Tai Xuan, and her insights and vision far surpass what little information canpare. After receiving information from the Lord of Han Yue City about the emergence of legends, Mu Yuan felt much more at ease. Of course, relying solely on the word of the Lord of Han Yue City was still not quite foolproof. One day, Mu Yuan also contacted Minister Qin to inquire about the secrets of legends. ¡ª¡ªNo one does not long for legends, and the Lord Tianyuan, who is young yet has already recruited several Epic Lives, naturally feels the same. Minister Qin is only at the level of Legendary Earth Realm, and hisbat power cannotpare with that of the Lord of Han Yue City, who is at the Third Realm. But Minister Qin has been in charge of the Logistics Development Department for many years, and as one of the earliest Lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance, he has even broader knowledge than the Lord of Han Yue City. From Minister Qin, Mu Yuan obtained a narrative nearly identical to that of the Lord of Han Yue City. "The phenomenon of an Epic Life''s birth, if not concealed, might be visible even from thousands of miles away." "The phenomenon of a Legendary Life''s birth, if not concealed, could be seen from several, perhaps more than ten, Great Domains, and certain powerhouses might even have a special premonition." "However, even if the phenomenon is exaggerated and the heavens and earth celebrate with a radiant splendor that stretches three thousand miles without end, powerhouses would still be unable to locate the newly born legend based on such phenomena." Legendary treasures have spirits, and only those with destiny can obtain them. Not to mention Legendary Lives. Who can find a Legendary Life that intends to hide and has the protection of heaven and earth? Even if encountered, how can one be sure that this is a young legend? A young legend does not necessarily mean weakness. Minister Qin said, "When an Epic Life is just born, most are only at the Apprentice Level but their initial rate of improvement is very fast, much faster than that of superior soldier species." "As for what state a Legendary Life is in at birth, whether it is born at Four-order Peak or even in the Legendary Realm, whether Legendary Lives never have a weak phase... these things, we do not know at all." "The Legendary Lives active on the Eternal Continent cannot be said to be numerous, but without exception, these Legendary Lives reveal themselves already as top-tier powerhouses." "Perhaps only an old-established superpower like the Yongxing Empire, or even the Holy Griffon Empire, might have records of Legendary Lives in their youth." Legends are called legends because the tracks of most legends are very elusive. They wield Great Forces that exceedmon understanding; And are as mysterious as people imagine. Not to mention professionals, let alone ordinary Lords, even in the eyes of Senior Lords and some Great Lords, Legendary Lives are exceedingly mysterious, a rarity to witness in a lifetime. The vast majority of people''s understanding of legends is also limited to just the word ''legend.'' In fact, even a top powerhouse like the Lord of Han Yue City couldn''t necessarily recognize a legend if one stood right before them. Legends don''t engrave the word on their foreheads. Among Epic Lives, only a few like Giant Dragons, Angels, Cyclops, and other species with distinct characteristics can be readily identified at a nce. For the likes of the Arrow of Pr Star, God Moon Elves, Vampire Marquis, Skeleton Lord, and others, whose physical characteristics are not particrly unusual, only those powerhouses with profound knowledge and familiarity with this Epic can discern them. If this is the case with Epics, all the more so with Legends. There are few who dare say they are familiar with legends. Of course, there might be some legends with immense stature like mountains, where thend expands wherever they step... Should such beings appear, even ordinary Lords would instantly feel that this is a legend. The legends mentioned by the Lord of Han Yue City and Elder Qin are all at the prime of their ''adulthood,'' fully actualized Legends. Those who have left their legendary names and deeds, bing famous in the world, are mostly these. Mu Yuan withdrew his wandering thoughts. He had already obtained the answers he sought from both the Lord of Han Yue City and Minister Qin. The ascension into legend could proceed. Even if there was a chance the phenomenon of legend could not be concealed, Tianyuan City would not be exposed. The Undead finally felt at ease. It began to adjust its state and listed dozens of skills that could be developed or improved. It had actually umted quite a few such ''development tasks,'' some aimed at broadening its own strike capabilities; some intended to be taught to its subordinate Undead; some to enrich the facilities on Wraith Sacred Mountain. These tasks were not of very high importance, so the Undead had simply been umting them, waiting to handle them one by one when it could spare the time. How could it miss an opportunity like the Miracle Baptism? It must fully utilize the remaining Miracle Power from this ascension into legend. It receiving one baptism was like squeezing hundreds of its brothers and sisters out of their baptisms; the Undead could not let a single bit of power slip away. "I also need to remember the process of evolution and organize the insights and experiences." "After all, I am the first one to attempt a legendary evolution." The Undead pondered. Just like breaking through to the Legendary Realm. It believed that making such a summary of experiences would allow those who evolvedter to grasp the afterglow of the Miracle Power more urately, maximizing the effects of the evolution baptism. Although, the summary of legendary insights it had previously made seemed to be not very effective. Many people said they could not understand it. The Undead didn''t quite understand it either. 1+1=2, from which one can deduce that the gathering speed of the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth is proportional to the ascending speed of one''s own Will Rainbow Light. What''s there not to understand? The Undead was adjusting its state. Mu Yuan, Isloa were also preparing the ceremonial arrangements for the legendary evolution. Lord Shepherd even selected an auspicious time. However, none of these hindered the other operations of the territory. Chapter 707: Chapter 407: The Legendary Evolution (4K)_2 The Reconnaissance Corps continued their exploration and had already begun skirmishes with the minions of Monster Overlords in the wilderness. Traces of legendary monsters surfaced from time to time, imposing indescribable pressure on forces like the Feathermen, Cat People, and Fire Lions. During the meeting, Milena and the King of Frost, both from the Legendary Realm, had quite a somber look on their faces. All of this felt much like their previous continuous confrontations and battles with Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Yet, it was different. When contending with Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Mu Yuan had limited power at his disposal and not many cards to y; he himself had no margin for error. A single misstep could send him plummeting into the abyss. Along with his territory, and countless people who trusted in him. Back then, the pressure on him was immense. Now, there was still pressure, of course, but he had many more trump cards in his hand and some room for error. Mu Yuan even saw the shes in the wilderness as a means of training his own troops. With such training, the elites had more opportunities to open up domains and kindle the Light of Will. The small teams, each led by a Division General, had their shares of discoveries as well. The number of Roots of Corruption purified by the various heroes in recent days amounted to several dozen. Some wilderness buildings were also found. "Blessing Temple: Experience ¨C Receiving a blessing can increase levels." "Blessing Temple: Buff ¨C Receiving a blessing grants a random buff thatsts for seven days." "Skill Stele: Block ¨C Visitors of the building (who possess budding wisdom) have the chance to acquire the skill of blocking." "Refugees'' Camp: A recruitment building that can recruit 30-300 refugees at once, refreshed every three days. This wilderness building will relocate in 36 days." In addition, the Exploratory Team had also encountered "Bandit Camp," "Musketeer Camp," and "Gunman Tower," three recruitment buildings. Wilderness recruitment buildings are notmon. However, as the search area expanded, such opportunities became more and more routine. For Mu Yuan, these wilderness buildings were not useless; for instance, Musketeer Camp could recruit ordinary three-star level Musketeers to replenish the ranks of his Gunman Corps. The refugees recruited from the Refugees'' Camp could increase the poption of Territory Citizens. Save up enough, and the upgrade to a Level 6 territory wouldn''t seem so far away. Still quite far, though. But the impact of these wilderness buildings was also not substantial, at least not as important and irreceable as the Soul Shrine. "It''s not that wilderness buildings are useless, it''s just that I have improved a lot. Now, let alone Bandit Camp and other Miracle Buildings, even ces offering opportunities like the Hero Duel Arena and the Secret Realm of Challenge can''t provide much value for me." The Soul Shrine was a bit of an exception. Indeed, the Soul Shrine''s abilities were very well suited to him, who held the Evolutionary Miracle. But even an ordinary Lord obtaining the Soul Shrine could exchange the collected corpses for one Superior Troop Remnant Soul after another. This was a stable channel to obtain Superior Remnant Souls. The value remained immense. The Soul Shrine was also not exclusive to Miracle Lords or heroes. There were no restrictions on its use; even Wisdom Monsters could make good use of it. If wilderness buildings could be ranked, then the Soul Shrine would undoubtedly be in a very high category. It seemed to have something special about it, too. Besides thesemon gains, the Division Generals sometimes encountered their own fortuitous finds during exploration. Just yesterday, Jun stumbled upon a Gorge of Clouds and Mist and absorbed the materialized power of the wind within. With this wind''s power, Jun''s energy limit significantly increased, equating to a slight boost in potential, and considerable progress in refining his body. Jun also took this opportunity to create his own Cangfeng Domain. He sessfully advanced to a ''Legendary Seed Contestant.'' Although, by benchmarks set by the Tian Yuan Division, Jun should have understood his own domain when evolving to an Epic Three Stars position. ording to the average achievements of Tian Yuan Division Generals, Jun was stillgging behind. As of now, the closest Division Generals to legendary status in Tianyuan City included: Rakshasa, Seventeen, Sophia, Jun, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, ... ... That day. At twenty-three hours and thirty minutes into the night, in the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Dead Bone sat cross-legged inside the Ice Heart Lotus tform, his ck cloak fluttering without wind, and a surge of ck mist emanating from his body, as if to convey a profound meaning. All the division generals of Tianyuan City who were not on duty or standing guard had arrived without exception. Today was the joyous asion of Dead Bone General''s promotion to legendary status; it was only natural theye to offer congrattions and observe the process. In the future, they too might have the chance to progress towards legend. For those like Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Duo Lai, who hailed from a Troop Type background, they regarded this as a significant evolution. For the likes of Isloa, Sophia, and Silly Xi Liu, not from a Troop Type origin, it was a revtion. Even though they were well aware that their Lord held the key to the gates of legend. "Legend, so close at hand." Isloa eximed in awe. In herst life, she was barely clear on what a legend was. But in this life, through the immense tform of the Tai Xuan Alliance, she had already gained a profound understanding of the nobility, reverence, greatness, and mystery of Legendary Lives. And now, a legend was about to be born right before her eyes. In the past, she was just a bumpkin who dared not even dream of the epic, yet now, she could even catch a glimpse of the Legendary Realm. She felt the luckiest thing in her life was meeting the right person at the right time and ce. The hardships of herst life might have been to umte this fortune. Even Silly Xi Liu, with his thick nerves, had some understanding of the status of a legend. Outside. Mu Yuan looked toward Isloa. Isloa gave a slight nod; she had specifically freed up several avatars today to stand guard at various key positions. All the instruments and equipment were operated by her personally. "The Domain Interferer is now running at full power." "The Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm is closing... closureplete." Outside, atop the Lord''s Altar, the pale golden portal slowly closed without leaving a sliver of a gap. The connection between the Secret Realm and the outside world had been severed. Of course, Mu Yuan could still see the outside world through the Lord''s vision and could manipte various Miracle Buildings through the Lord''s authority. The night sky, faint and shining with starlight, quietly enveloped Tianyuan City from above. Most of the activities outside the city had been halted. In silence, the entire Tianyuan City entered a first-levelbat readiness state; numerous elites ascended the battlements, watchtowers, and towers to stand guard seriously. Sophia''s true body was outside, and countless ck Crows flew out, bing her eyes and ears. "The Epic Mage Tower is in position." The magnificent tower hovered within the Secret Realm, not high above the Bingqing Lotus tform. Though several kilometers from the Lotus tform, an invisible shielding force had already spread. Inside the tower, Isloa and the half-trained apprentices she had brought with her were positioning themselves in different areas. "The Boundary Stele has been activated." "...All other measures have been deployed, preparation work isplete." Isloa''s task was done. What remained was the task of Lord Shepherd, who would take direct charge of the Territorial Power to conceal anomalies when needed. Nightfall, twenty-four o''clock, on the dot. Mu Yuan extended a fingertip and gently tapped. Humm¡ª The invisible Evolution Miracle Power surged out like floodwaters released from a gate, glorious divine light cascading down from the Azure Sky. The vast Evolutionary Pond began to diminish swiftly. The water was nearly depleted. Mu Yuan was not simply dispersing his Evo-power and calling it a day. As Dead Bone evolved, he held his breath and concentrated, carefully sensing the flow and changes of the Evo-power. This time was different; there was a quantity of 500,000 worth of Evo-power in motion. Even though he was still weak, he faintly discerned some of the mysteries of the Evolutionary Miracle. Unconsciously, Mu Yuan became immersed in observing andprehending the Evo-power. He lost himself in it. Forgot about time. When he suddenly awoke, it seemed like a long time had passed. "How long has it been now?" He saw that Dead Bone was still shrouded in the white light of evolution. The light was brilliant, long unwaning. It seemed that his immersiveprehension was not that long after all; it was just his own perception. "It has been 3 hours and 25 minutes," Duo Lai counted with his fingers. Three, more than three hours? And Dead Bone''s evolution seemed far from over. Is this the evolution of a legend? Outrageous! Chapter 708: Chapter 408: Fire a Salute for the Kings Birth (4K) "The evolutionary process described in legend actually takes this long? That''s a bit outrageous!" Mu Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised. How long does a typical evolution take? Just an instant. Even the evolution to an Epic Rank only takes a few minutes, just a while. The true time consumptiones after evolution, when everyone immerses themselves in deep enlightenment. And what about Dead Bone right now? Over three hours have passed, and the evolution''s bright light still shone brilliantly without any sign of ending. This was somewhat beyond Mu Yuan''s expectations. Based on his estimates, he thought that even if a legendary evolution took longer, it would be no more than half an hour. How could he have foreseen that the entire evolution process mightst several hours, or even half a day, a day, two days? This was a fully enclosed evolution. Most of the Division Generals of the Tianyuan Territory were gathered inside the Dragon Mound Fertile Land of the Secret Realm. Of the six Legendary Realms of Tianyuan, only the Tree Demon Granny was outside. If an enemyunched a surprise attack at this moment, it was feared that not a single strong warrior could be dispatched for reinforcement. Not good! Definitely not good. Lu Liu had felt something was off early on. As soon as he saw Mu Yuan waking up, he stepped forward, "Lord, I request to go and stand guard outside." He, of course, wanted to witness the birth of a legend with his own eyes. But without a doubt, the safety of his territory was more critical. Had it not been for the Lord being immersed in the profound state of enlightenment, he would have requested to go to the outside world long ago. Lu Liu was somewhat anxious. After all, the extraordinary celestial phenomena apanying the birth of a legend had not yet appeared. The gate to the Dragon Mound Fertile Land of the Secret Realm could still be reopened. But if they waited until the legendary phenomena appeared, the Secret Realm''s Gate would not be able to be opened at all. Facing his diligent and loyal Division General, who knew how to share his worries, Lord Shepherd naturally... "Granted." Duo Lai looked around. With Boss Dead Bone evolving and Isloa overseeing the Mage Tower, it seemed that it, like Lu Liu, had be an ''idle person.'' Since Lu Liu was prepared to stand guard outside to prevent unforeseen events, it, Duo Lai, as one of the elders of the Tianyuan Territory, naturally would carry the responsibility befitting an elder. It would go too! Although, if Lu Liu hadn''t mentioned it, it indeed hadn''t thought of this point. Mu Yuan reopened the closed Secret Realm''s Gate of the Dragon Mound Fertile Land and said to Duo Lai and Lu Liu, "When the evolution is nearing its end, I will notify you. By then, the Secret Realm''s Gate may not be able to be opened, but you will still be able to witness the legendary moment through Hero''s Vision." The Light Gate opened. Several people quickly exited. The Secret Realm''s Gate closed again. At this moment, Dead Bone was still shrouded in the bright, mysterious light of evolution¡ªdazzling yet not blinding. Its figure and the overall ritual site had not changed at all. It looked like several more hours at least were needed before this legendary evolution coulde to an end. Mu Yuan thought to himself, when he suddenly remembered something important. He turned to Isloa standing by his side. This Isloa was the sixth incarnation; she was wearing a hairband with a butterfly knot, slightly different in some minutiae from the other incarnations. "How is the Domain Interferer running?" "What I mean is, the interferer can''t run at full power for so long, right?" Running at full power all the time might be more than the finances of his Tianyuan Territory could bear. After all, the operation of the Boundary Stele, Domain Interferer, and other facilities required massive energy support. Tianyuan City had Energy Wells, not just one. But even so, they couldn''t support the ''Domain Interferer - Full Power,'' a huge energy consumer. Back when there were no Energy Wells, the consumption of this device running at full power could burn through hundreds of Soul Crystals per minute. Now, with Energy Wells offsetting most of the consumption, the rest wasn''t a problem for Mu Yuan¡ªburning half an hour or an hour''s worth was just a trivial expense. But if it burned for half a day, a day, two days, three days... The Great Lord would be spitting blood. And that would be a grievous waste of money. The Domain Interferer couldn''t withstand that either. What Mu Yuan worried about hadn''t happened. Isloa had, more than two and a half hours before, seen that there was still no change in the evolutionary light, and had already turned down the output power of the Domain Interferer. She had also reduced the operating power of the Boundary Stele and several other facilities. With a capable right-hand person, Mu Yuan feltfortable and didn''t need to worry about everything. Time slowly passed. Three hours. Six hours. Twelve hours. The white light of evolution was still bright and consistent, without any change. Dead Bone seemed like a rock standing firm upon a lotus tform within the white light. Outside, the Large-scale Magic of Night Hidden Starry Sky had already been reced four times. A new day of work had already begun. Above the tight defenses of Tianyuan City was another peaceful day. A few skirmishes urred in the wild, but neither Duo Lai nor Lu Liu needed to go out to assist. Lu Liu waited calmly, nning the city''s defensive lines when idle and leading a group of elites to patrol inside and outside the city continuously, checking for any vulnerabilities. Duo Lai paced back and forth. It was a bit peckish, but gorging at such a time wasn''t appropriate. With nothing better to do, it could only fly up and down, to and fro over Tianyuan City, or simply sit down to practice its cultivation. It just found it hard to settle down. During this time, Legendary Elf Milena visited Tianyuan City to discuss important matters. Mu Yuan entertained her with an incarnation. As she left Tianyuan City, Milena looked back, "Strange, Tianyuan City seems a bit more vignt today, doesn''t it? Am I imagining things? I haven''t heard of any actions from the Monster Overlord..." "When we get back, let''s raise the alert level of the Natural Garden by one as well." Chapter 709: Chapter 408: Fire a Salute for the Kings Birth (4K)_2 ... By this time, eighteen hours had passed since Dead Bone began its evolution. At this moment, the zing white radiance of the evolution finally showed some change. Brighter. The pir of light soared into the sky, with ripples like those on water, no longer constant as before. It was also at this moment that ck fog began to emerge out of nowhere around Dead Bone, growing increasingly dense. The ck fog kept emerging, surging, and spreading, quickly enveloping the entire Ice Heart Lotus tform, and continued to spread. Spreading one thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters... It had already exceeded the range of the Boundary Stele. Fortunately, this stele was designed to function internally rather than externally. After being adjusted by Isloa, it currently only employed features like ''concealment'' and ''hiding,'' with all other abilities turned off. Mu Yuan and the other spectators kept retreating, eventually withdrawing to ten thousand meters away. At this time, following the emergence of the ck fog, a majestic presence and a chilling coercion began to rise from Dead Bone, growing stronger and stronger. Heaven and Earth seemed to surge and roil like gigantic waves. The dark clouds pressed low, as if they were about to copse. At this moment, if a Fourth-order Leader Strongman attempted to move forward, they might copse to the ground, unable to support themselves within a few thousand meters around Dead Bone. It was a coercion mixed with King''s Might, presence, and the power of Heaven and Earth. This pressure was still rising. Unbeknownst to them, Dead Bone''s domain of death also began to spread. The pitch-ck domain of death was inconspicuous amongst the ck fog, but most of those present had their own domains and could keenly sense the power of a domain. And at this time, the radius of Dead Bone''s domain was visibly starting to expand. It was an expansion to its extreme radius. 1600! 1601! 1602! Half an hourter, Dead Bone''s domain radius had expanded to two thousand meters. Two hourster, Dead Bone''s domain radius had expanded to three thousand meters. Four hourster, Dead Bone''s domain radius had expanded to four thousand meters! It had leapt directly from a Heaven and Earth Realm of over a thousand meters to a senior or even a half-peak Heaven and Earth Realm. At this time, no heavenly phenomena had appeared, and Dead Bone''s evolution was still far from over. Mu Yuan was dumbfounded. He could tell that Dead Bone''s level increase¡ªthe domain, body, and other subtle changes¡ªwere all byproducts of the evolution and the life rank transition process. It could also be said that Dead Bone''s overly weak and low stature was the reason for such significant changes. "From this, I can already make an approximate judgement of the state of a Legendary Life at the time of its birth." "At least, the Legendary Realm!" "Legend has it that upon birth you are a Legend of the First Realm, able tomand the power of Heaven and Earth, with no Legendary Life below Legend status. Even a newly born Legendary Life Form is enough to thrash the vast majority of Legends." This was his spection. But apart from theck of direct evidence, he figured he was getting quite close to the truth. In the future, once Tianyuan City firmly establishes itself in the Eternal World, he might publish a paper¡ª"On the Birth of Legends." Someday, Lord Shepherd might confidently dere with open arms, "No one understands legends better than I do." Suddenly, the brilliant pir of light burst forth once again. It shot up into the heavens, illuminating the skies and thend for thousands of miles. ''Notice: Your hero "Dead Bone" is undergoing a transformative redemption.'' ''Notice: "Dead Bone"''s Epic Skill "Wraith Sacred Mountain" has been promoted during the evolutionary redemption; the area of Wraith Sacred Mountain will expand to ten times its size in a short period.'' Boom¡ª¡ª The majestic mountain of bones, like a mirage, towered above the ck clouds. Above it, bones floated in the air, constantly intertwining to form one vicious bone construction after another. New constructions of Wraith Sacred Mountain were being built. The notification sounds kept dinging away. ''Notice: "Dead Bone"''s Epic Skill "King''s Might" has been promoted during the evolutionary redemption; King''s Might can be materialized, greatly enhancing Dead Bone''s Light of Will. At the same time, when facing wild Undead Beings, Dead Bone has a high probability of directly subjugating them.'' ''Notice: "Dead Bone"''s Epic Skill "Wither King Bone" has been promoted during the evolutionary redemption; Dead Bone officiallymands the "Concept of Wither," converting its own energy into high-level Power of Witherness without the need for natural recovery. At the same time, Dead Bone and all bone constructions emerging from Wraith Sacred Mountain are imbued with a trace of the Power of Witherness.'' Dead Bone''s three major Epic Skills had all undergone fundamental enhancements and changes! And at this time, twenty-three hours had passed since the beginning of the evolution, and it was still not over. However, the miraculous event of Heaven and Earth began to appear. There was a faint glimmer of golden light blossoming, and the congrattory sounds of Heaven and Earth started to echo. The Domain Interferer operated at full power. All protective measures were fully employed. The golden light grew increasingly bright. Finally, the dazzling white light transformed into a magnificent golden sky light, shooting into the clouds, illuminating the pitch-ck night. Between Heaven and Earth, the elements of death, the concept of death, and the concept of shadows were boiling, converging around Dead Bone, submitting to him. The faint mystical sounds of Heaven and Earth arose within the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Growing louder and more resonant, ringing through Heaven and Earth. Above in the high sky was the cascading glimmer of light; the surrounding elements were rejoicing in excitement; This was the celebration of Heaven and Earth, honoring the birth of a great Legendary Life at this very moment. "Ding¡ª!" "Notice: Your hero ''Dead Bone'' bathed in the miracle''s radiant light, has undergone a tremendous transformation, sessfully ascending to a ''King of Skeleton'' of Legendary One-Star life form, and during this process, has awakened the Legendary Power¡ªNecrotic gue Breath." "Notice: King of Skeleton¡¤Dead Bone uses himself as the base point, spreading the power of the Evolutionary Miracle to Wraith Sacred Mountain. The undead beings on Wraith Sacred Mountain have undergone transformation." "Notice: On Wraith Sacred Mountain, a Frost Giant Dragon, a Shadow Dragon, and a Flesh Mountain Lord have been born, each stepping into the Legendary Realm (not a military species, without intelligence, not a normal breakthrough)." "Notice:..." "Notice:..." At the same time. In the night sky above Ten Directions Ind Domain, a streak of golden light shed across like a shooting star, disappearing in a blink. In the night sky of the Twilight Dominion, a golden meteor also shed by. Shen Luo Domain, Agedness Great Domain, Nine Rivers Great Domain... and so on. In one Great Domain after another, some extraordinary celestial phenomena flickered. Some paid no attention, some marveled slightly, some had their pupils quake. At this moment, in the Tai Xuan Alliance, Astronomical Society. "This is a congrattion from Heaven and Earth, a legend has been born!" The president of the Astronomical Society closed his eyes, then opened them again after a while. He said, "Judging by this celestial phenomenon, this newly born legend might even be within our own Tai Xuan Alliance''s territory." The assistant said, "This is an auspicious sign." The presidentughed, "Perhaps it is, though even if it''s within our Tai Xuan territory, the chances of it being rted to us are slim, let alone the idea of tracing a legend. Legendary beings possess a very high status; our Astronomical Society could observe the stars a hundred times and still be unable to find the location of the legend." "Legends are just that, something to talk about after dinner; don''t get obsessed with chasing them. Let''s continue monitoring the changes in the Red Mist instead." ... Yongxing Empire. "A legend has been born, find it for me, find this legend! If I, your highness, canmand a legend, the throne will be within reach soon. We cannot miss this chance." "But your highness, with no clues at all, searching for this legend is like looking for a needle in a haystack," "Search for that needle! It''s precisely because it''s hard to find that this legend is valuable! Find it for me!" "...Yes." ... At the same time, in a certain Great Domain. This ce was exceedingly deste, the ground gray and ck, with hardly a single nt to be seen for tens of thousands of miles, thick ck fog churning between Heaven and Earth. This was the paradise of the Undead. On the destend, Skeletons staggered forward, Vampires rose from their coffins, Bone Dragons roared as they flew across the sky. In the depths of the cknd. Inside an ancient, dark castle. A magnificent being with a crown on his head and soul mes burning in his eyes suddenly woke up. "We Undead have finally seen the birth of a new Legendary Life!!" "The birth of a King!!" As if to confirm his words; As if answered by some predestined call; Outside the castle, on the cknd, one Undead after another suddenly knelt down towards a certain direction. They were offering their most sincere reverence for the birth of the King of the Undead. Chapter 710: Chapter 409: Raise the Calamity of the Undead (4K) ``` Tianyuan Territory, Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. The miraculous glow of evolution slowly receded, and the celestial phenomena, the mysterious celebratory sounds, after continuing for an hour or two, also slowly faded away. However, the strange scenery surrounding Dead Bone still existed. Wraith Sacred Mountain hung high, still continuously expanding and forming an extended group of white mountain peaks. These boneden mountains guarded the central Holy Mountain. Dark fog wound around the Holy Mountain, with Bone Dragons circling the lofty peaks as they flew, jointly guarding and supporting the central Bone Throne. ''Notification: ''King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone'' has awakened defense construction skills ''White Bone Arrow Tower (Rare)'', ''Corrosion Egg (Rare)'', ''High Wall of White Bone (Rare)'' with the afterglow of Miracle Power.'' ''Notification: ''King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone'' has awakened the special building skill ''Flesh Conversion Pool (Rare)''.'' ''Notification: ''King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone'' has awakened the building skill ''Tower of Death (Excellent)''.'' ''Notification:...'' ¡­ ''Ding!'' ''Notification: ''King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone'' can consume its own energy, as well as that of undead constructs/undead beings, to build Miracle Buildings such as White Bone Arrow Towers, but the construction range is limited to the territory of Wraith Sacred Mountain.'' ''Note: This range cannot be expanded through special buildings like watchtowers.'' ... On Wraith Sacred Mountain, earth-shattering changes were urring, and in some ces, fortresses constructed of white bone were even being built. In time, perhaps a majestic Bone City could form here. Just the transformation of Wraith Sacred Mountain alone has greatly increased Dead Bone''sbat power. Moreover, his King''s Might and the Power of Witherness have transformed as well. His level has even increased dramatically. Even with Dead Bone''s rapid training speed, such an increase would still have saved him half a year, or even a full year, of arduous effort. And this isn''t an unnatural boost. Instead, from today onward, General Dead Bone''s training speed could at least increase by several times.'' ''Is this the power of legend?'' No, this is just the residual power of legend. Mu Yuan took a deep breath to calm his surging emotions, opened the panel, scrolled up to Dead Bone''s list, to the ability shimmering with golden brilliance. ¡ª Legendary Power ''Necrotic gue Breath''! What''s so special about it? ''Necrotic gue Breath (Legendary)'' ''Description: The signature of the King of the Undead, where the King steps, there spreads the breath of death.'' ''Ability one: Undead beings created by Dead Bone will no longer be subject to time constraints and can exist permanently.'' ''Ability two: Undead beings created by Dead Bone have a slight probability of developing intelligence. (The higher the tier, the higher the probability.)'' ''Ability three: Any individual personally in by Dead Bone has a 100% chance of being converted into an undead being and enved by him, with the tier of the transformed undead beings determined by the level and tier of the in individual. Additionally, enemies in by the constructs created by Dead Bone also have a small probability of being converted into undead beings.'' ''Ability four: The more undead beings under themand of Dead Bone, the greater the increase in Dead Bone''s basic three-dimensional attributes and the scale of Wraith Sacred Mountain will be.'' Mu Yuan stared at the exnation listed on the panel, finding it increasingly exaggerated as he read. This legendary ability doesn''t directly enhance Dead Bone''s personalbat power, but... It provides a possibility, an infinite possibility. A snowball effect of possibility. The devouring ability of Duo Lai, the Reaping What You Sow of Uta, are also abilities that can continuously break limits, butpared to Necrotic gue Breath, they are insignificant. If Dead Bone were to y ten, a hundred legendary monsters, converting them into undead enved by himself, how would his enemies cope? Moreover, this ''Necrotic gue Breath'' seems to be able to be somewhat coordinated with Wraith Sacred Mountain. Certainly, there are many things Mu Yuan has yet to discover, or rather, abilities that cannot be clearly described just with the information provided. ''Is this the greatness of legend?'' Lord Shepherd murmured. In his view, the transformations and metamorphoses that had urred already were beyond expectations and could be deemed legendary. The enhancement of three epic skills, the breakthrough in level, the drastic changes in Wraith Sacred Mountain, and the acquisition of the power of Necrotic gue Breath... Such massive improvement was indeed exaggerated. ''No wonder legends are said to be mysterious and powerful, beyond the reach even of mortals and other legends.'' ''If every legend possesses such exaggerated abilities, three epic +++ abilities, and a Legendary Power, then indeed legends are not to be trifled with by ordinary strong beings, even if it''s just a newly born young legend.'' ''However...'' Mu Yuan always felt that normal legendary abilities shouldn''t be so exaggerated. Either Dead Bone was an exception, or it was the power of the Evolutionary Miracle¡ªafter all, the troops that underwent evolutionary baptism often achieve perfect evolution, possessing more skills and talents than same-tier troops. Skills can be acquiredter, and sometimes talents can also be obtained through chance. Some of the old Fourth-order Strongman have as many as twenty or thirty skills. The elites of Tianyuan, still Greenhands, have no advantage in quantitypared to other Four-order beings, even though their skill grades are higher. However... At the epic level, epic abilities are no longer obtainable throughter learning. Trying to gain epic abilities through luck is as difficult as, training an excellent Three-star level being to the Epic Tier.'' And here in Tianyuan City, the topmost Epic Strong possess three epic abilities each.'' ''Currently, there is only one legend, Dead Bone,cking sample size, so it''s unclear what normal legends are like. Maybe the next time, or the time after the next evolution, I can probably figure out some patterns, uh...'' ``` Chapter 711: Chapter 409: Raise the Calamity of the Undead (4K)_2 Mu Yuan suddenly felt that next time, the time after that, wouldn''t work either. The next evolution legend was likely to be General Duo Lai. The one after that would either be Isloa or Lu Liu. Even if it was Lu Liu, he was no ordinary powerhouse. He would talk about itter. The entire evolution processsted a full twenty-four hours. Once the legendary celestial phenomenonpletely disappeared, and after waiting an hour, Mu Yuan then opened the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Isloa also controlled the Epic Mage Tower, which shended back in a secluded area of the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. Turning off the Mage Tower''s power, it transformed into an ordinary but magnificent high tower that stood firmly on the ground. The evolution ceremony had ended, and so had the cking off. It was time to work. Isloa suddenly felt a bit mncholic. An evolution where as many as four avatars plus the original could ck off was indeed rare. But... While four avatars were cking off, there were nine others that were working. Could this really be called cking off? She stretchedzily, "Who made the Lord such a great benefactor to me? Let''s continue working. I too wish to see the day when Tianyuan City stands at the pinnacle of the world." ... As everyone slowly dispersed, the figure on the Ice Heart Lotus tform still sat immovable like a rock. The Holy Mountain hung high. One day, two days, three days... Dead Bone was still immersed in profound enlightenment. It was taking quite some time. The afterglow of evolution had long since been exhausted. Since Dead Bone was in enlightenment, Mu Yuan, of course, would not disturb him, but he did blockade the area around the Ice Heart Lotus tform to prevent any warriors from identally entering. Elites who needed to evolve or practice a special skill were assigned to the external core area of the Ice Heart Lotus tform. Tianyuan City had two exceptional Ice Heart Lotus tform buildings. Mu Yuan did not stay within the Secret Realm; he had his own work to do, either approving documents in the City Lord''s Mansion or heading to the Elf''s Courtyard to listen to music... and gathering intelligence. No one discussed the matter of the legendary phenomenon. This was very good. But Jiang Luoxing, Liu Miumiu, and the others were still Third-order Warlord level weaklings, for whom legendary phenomena were too distant. If there were such news, it would not reach their ears. Mu Yuan still maintained Tianyuan City''s vignce and had Sophia, as well as Daisy, who went to the Twilight Dominion, collect all kinds of rumors. Suddenly, a notification tone rang in his ear. ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your hero ''Dead Bone'' has grasped a trace of the Power of Withering. Dead Bone''s concept of the Power of Withering has grown significantly.'' Mu Yuan: "???" He recognized these words, but why did it seem a little hard toprehend? "Law... Isn''t the Law Realm, the hallmark of Legendary Third Realm, meant to have such distinctive abilities?" Like the hallmark of the Legendary First Realm is to wield the Power of Heaven and Earth; The hallmark of the Legendary Second Realm is to forge a God Base, igniting the divine fire; A hallmark is a hallmark because it cannot be surpassed. Just like Epic Abilities, only Epic Lives can possess them. Mu Yuan got up and went to the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. When he arrived, Dead Bone''s silent body slowly awakened. "Lord... Great... One..." It appeared somewhat dazed. In its daze, it realized that it had actually been engulfed in profound enlightenment for a full three days. Originally, it intended to maintain a trace of rity in enlightenment and firmly remember its experiences to write a summary. It was indeed very alert at the beginning. Enlightenment and rity are not in conflict; it was like observing oneself from a third-person perspective from high above. However, after advancing to Legendary Status and seeing the deeper aspects of the world, witnessing those profound and mysterious traces, it unconsciously became engrossed. It had been careless! Reflection was needed. Dead Bone was a skeleton, but Mu Yuan could see itsplexion constantly changing. Why was it changing color? Beforeing, Mu Yuan specially researched what a Law was. A Law is a Law. In the Legendary Third Realm Law Realm, one canprehend the Laws of Heaven and Earth, and using the power of Law can cause conceptual damage in some aspect or greatly enhance existing conceptual abilities. Moreover, it seemed that with the power of Law, some mysterious operations could be achieved. However, as for what exactly could be done, Mu Yuan was unclear. It was too advanced, too distant, and there was no paid information avable. Mu Yuan could only learn bits and pieces from Dead Bone. "Are you saying, after evolving to Legendary Status, you ''saw'' the Laws of Heaven and Earth in the void, among which the Deste Law was the most distinct?" Over the past three days, Mu Yuan had indeed loaded Dead Bone''s legendary temte. But he hadn''t seen any profound Law Patterns. This certainly wasn''t because Mr. Mu''sprehension wascking, it was simply that the Lord''s Power wasn''t forceful enough. After all, it was a capability that every Lord (lord) possessed; one couldn''t expect too much from it. The use of Lord''s Power greatly reduces the effectiveness of Epic Skills, let alone Legendary ones. He hadn''t tried the skill W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©¡ªhecked a suitable opportunity to do so¡ªbut, had he really tried it, he assumed it would probably be inferior even to a beggar''s version. He decided not to experiment himself, but to let Dead Bone give it a try. "Where do you n to start?" "Bone still has some hesitations," Dead Bone said. W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨© could easily unleash a great cmity of death, but such action would undoubtedly cause a hugemotion. It wasn''t certain whether its evolution into a Legendary being had caught the attention of any powers. Directly inciting an Undead cmity was somewhat precarious. "Moreover, my Wraith Sacred Mountain has already expanded to a certain limit. Both my direct judgment and subsequent analysis suggest that it''s best to seek out a treasured location to settle the Wraith Sacred Mountain. This way, W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨© and Wraith Sacred Mountain can develop and grow inplementary strength," The Wraith Sacred Mountain would rapidly devour the surroundingnds when manifested in reality, turning them into its own territory. This did not hinder it from traveling outside; during campaigns, it would project a reflection of the Wraith Sacred Mountain to confront enemies and suppress them. However, materializing the Wraith Sacred Mountain required even more caution. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. Naturally, the Wraith Sacred Mountain could be manifested within the Skeleton Cemetery, but doing so would limit its growth. Dead Bone wanted to be stable, but stability didn''t mean sacrificing the future. "The Sacred Mountain can wait, but as for W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©, you can have a little trial run," ... Two dayster. In the Ten Directions Ind Domain, the northern region, within the territory of the Overlord Power, ck Crow n. Having summarized and digested his personal experience, Dead Bone traveled all the way here. It was scouting information on the ck Crow n and the Orochi n while searching for isted Legendary beings. Sophia''s flock of crows also fluttered in these regions, their pairs of eyes scanning all around. Perhaps because this area was part of the ck Crow n''s territory, the legendary monsters did not deliberately conceal their movements. Soon, Sophia''s flock of crows made a discovery. "There are two legendary monsters, coordinates approximately (XXX,XXX)." At a certain location. Two legendary creatures of the ck Crow n were swooping through the low sky. "All things will eventually return to witherness..." The deep voice lingered between heaven and earth. From a low chant to a deafening roar. Dead Bone approached on ck clouds undisguised, surrounded by a barrier of dark fog. The elements of death and shadow in the world were its soldiers. The legends of the ck Crow n were not frightened in the least. After all, this was their territory, and the main base wasn''t far away. What did it matter if this human Legendary being was strong? "Together, take down the enemy!" "Hey! What are you doing!" The legendary of the ck Crow n kept its gaze locked on Dead Bone, not daring to look away. He shouted, but there was no response from hisrade. He was puzzled. Suddenly, "Puchi¡ª" A gaunt and bony w pierced through his chest. The w came from behind. The legendary being of the ck Crow n whose pupils had suddenly shrunk slowly turned around and saw that hisrade had already changed beyond recognition. Fur fallen out, flesh withered, and one eyeball had even popped out. Despite such a ghastly state, the aura of ferocity and brutality of a Legendary Realm still emanated from therade. This aura was also imbued with death, power intertwined with death. Strength rapidly drained from the legendary ck Crow. Before he could struggle, his consciousnesspletely left his body. Thest thing he saw was that his own body was also undergoing some kind of transformation. "Crack¡ªcrack¡ª" His fur and flesh hadpletely fallen off. From the death arose a Skeleton General of the Legendary Realm, and a Grim Reaper Bird, also of Legendary status. They werepletely different from before; thorough Undead Beings. They had no intelligence, but they possessedbat instincts,bat experience, and seemingly... The Skeleton General raised its hand. Nightfall descended around them. That was a power from its previous life, now inherited. Additionally, the Skeleton General had a corresponding set of bone skills and even strands of the Power of Witherness. It was even more powerful than before. This was W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©. Chapter 712: Chapter 410: Eye of Reincarnation, Advancing Towards the Academy (4K) Dead Bone made a brief foray onto the wilderness, rapidly forming an undead troopposed of two beings from the Legendary Realm and dozens of Leader Level undead within just half a day. It did not resurrect more undead. Arger number would have been too conspicuous. It could use the Wraith Sacred Mountain to amodate these undead beings. However, the Wraith Sacred Mountain exists between reality and illusion, so it was feasible to briefly shelter a group of lives not native to the Wraith Sacred Mountain for a short time, but not for an extended period. No more Legendary Realm monsters were encountered except for the first two. Dead Bone wasn''t overly regretful; it understood that the pressing matter was to find the next path for development¡ªwhether it was the Wraith Sacred Mountain or Necrotic gue Breath, to unleash their real power, choices had to be made. As Dead Bone pondered, it unwittingly arrived at the familiar end of the Great Domain, shrouded in frenzied elemental tides, the Land of Seals. Since it was already there, Dead Bone moved forward. It was contemting, but this did not prevent it from getting some work done. Step~ Dead Bone stepped onto the barrennd where not a single de of grass grew. Off in the distance, elemental particles visible to the naked eye boiled, stirring up tides like storms and tsunamis. But suddenly, as Dead Bone moved forward step by step, the turbulent natural energies began to calm down. The surrounding storms continued, yet a clear, calm path emerged in the middle. Dead Bone entered it, with the waves on either side falling like petals, guarding its advance. Suddenly, Dead Bone "eh?" in surprise. A normal person looking around would see the barend and the colorful swathes of energy tides; A Legendary Realm being looking around would see, in addition to these, the incredibly violent and uncontroble elemental particles between heaven and earth; But Dead Bone looked around and saw threads and wisps, symbols the essence of the world. And in one direction, the pattern of thew of death, dense and deep, stretched out far and wide. After a moment''s thought, Dead Bone followed this direction and strode forward. Ten kilometers! A hundred kilometers! A thousand kilometers! The scenery around was still the same, thend deste and the surge of energy forming tides. But in Dead Bone''s eyes, the pattern symbolizing death became increasingly clear. It was almost there, just about to arrive. The distance between the sky and thend suddenly started to close, and the energy between them grew increasingly violent and robust. Some of that wild energy broke through the deterrence of King''s Might, scraping against Dead Bone''s skeletal armor with a rattling noise as it rushed over like a fierce wind and massive waves. "It''s a Realm Passageway, didn''t expect to find it in this way." Dead Bone had been searching for the passage for a very long time, several days, if not a couple of weeks, without any results. This was because within the region, the tidal forces caused major limitations to visibility and all sorts of perception abilities, making the search inefficient indeed. Had it not evolved into a Legendary Life, it probably would have taken another three or four months of continuous searching to locate this passageway. "The energy storms here are much stronger than the storms in the eastern seas." Dead Bone stood there for a moment, then, with a thought, a huge Frost Giant Dragon with glittering scales roared as it flew out. Even with its tough scales, the Frost Giant Dragon was scarred by the energy storm, deep wounds visible on its body. Luckily, the passageway was after all not long, and as an undead being, the Frost Giant Dragon''s minor injuries did not affect its flight. It quickly flew across the passage, reaching the opposite Great Domain and continued forward. In sight... There were wisps of Red Mist, butpared to the ''red clouds filling the sky'' of the Red Mist Land, it was far less. The opposite Great Domain wasn''t the one where Dragon Sleep Valley was located. It was an entirely new Great Domain! Dead Bone hence moved forward, walking through the tumultuous energy tides straight into this new territory. The sky and earth here seemed somewhat more dim. As the energy storm was still ongoing, Dead Bone retracted the Frost Giant Dragon that was here and merged its form into the natural tides, cautiously advancing further. It continuously scanned the surroundings with its gaze. Finally, the energy tides dissipated, Dead Bone emerged from the Frenzied Area, and the world before its eyes suddenly became bright and clear. The new Great Domain presenting itself to Dead Bone''s vision was: Dark clouds heavy and oppressive, covering all celestial light. Surrounding it were wisps and strands of Red Mist drifting, but more abundant were the thick ck fogs which moved in fits and bursts. Gloomy winds howled; Foliage withered; Corpses littered the ground; The entire world was saturated with a deathly aura that intoxicated it. "Ah~~~" Dead Bone took a deep breath, the ck fog entering its nose and mouth like flowing streams. The environment here was no worse than the Skeleton Cemetery. And this ce was merely the outskirts of the Great Domain. "If a nest were established here..." What it referred to was settling the Wraith Sacred Mountain permanently into a territory of its own. There were two advantages to this action. Firstly, the soil of this Great Domain was very well-suited for the existence of the undead; here, the Wraith Sacred Mountain''s growth speed and future potential would be far greater than in other ces. Secondly, this Great Domain and the Ten Directions Ind Domain werepletely different, allowing it to use the Necrotic gue Breath power without any reservations. No matter how it was used, it would not affect Tianyuan City in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. The n seemed feasible. However, initially, a vastwork of reconnaissance and preparatory work would still need to be carried out. Dead Bone thought as much. ... "A Great Domain filled with undead energy?" "Could it be that this domain is the territory of an undead force?" Chapter 713: Chapter 410: Eye of Reincarnation, Heading to the Academy (4K)_2 "Does the Eternal World have Undead forces?" There definitely are. The types of troops that can be recruited from the Lord''s Altar¡ªGoblins, Skeletons, Vampires, Half-Orcs, etc.¡ªindicate what races exist in the Eternal World. At least, they once existed. It''s inevitable that the Undead forces exist, it''s just that Mu Yuan might be somewhat ignorant and hasn''t heard much about them. From what he understood, the current Vitality Forces are mainlyposed of humans. The Descenders'' Seven Great Nations, the native forces of the Holy Griffon Empire, Star Luo Holy Pce, Qisuo Anta Federation, and other forces mostly consist of human races within. On the other hand, the Federation of All Nations is home to Elves, Orcs, and other sub-human groups. There are also the Dwarven Nation, as well as Dragon Valley, where many Giant Dragons reside. "Perhaps the Undead live in more remote areas and don''t quite fit in with mainstream Vitality Forces, which is why we haven''t heard much about them," Mu Yuan conjectured. After all, prior to the onset of the Blight, ''Vitality'' could hardly be associated with the Undead. In the old age, the Undead and races such as humans and Elves didn''t get along very well. This was normal. Only when the top nations of the old century, like the Bright Empire, Moon Elf Sanctum, and other forces faced the brink of copse, did all living beings unite to fight against the Blight. That''s what the historical records say. However, the historical records Mu Yuan found were only fragmentary at best. ... At the same time. In the unpredictable Ten Directions Ind Domain, while Dead Bone was exploring the new Great Domain... The Tianyuan Caravan, led by Daisy, arrived at Pan Shi City for the second time. This time, Daisy did not take detours to various newly established camps or other peripheral small territories; she directly followed the route opened upst time, straight to here. The time spent was naturally much less. This time, Daisy intended to establish a true stronghold for the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in Pan Shi City. Last time, she only left behind a few people as the vanguard to probe the situation in Pan Shi City. But this time, in addition to establishing a stronghold for the Chamber, and building trade rtionships with the trade associations in the Pan Shi City region and Twilight Dominion, Daisy also bore the responsibility of transportation. On this trip, she used two passenger airships. One for carrying people and cargo, the other exclusively for passengers, cramming in over a hundred people. Even for the Dragon Fish II Passenger Airship, this number of passengers was far beyond its capacity. "This is where we part ways, I wish you a smooth journey," "Mm, you too," The speaker was Irene, the principal of Tianyuan City''s Academy. She said, "The more than thirty of us staying in Pan Shi City will be in your care." Lian Yue thumped his chest confidently, "No problem at all~!" Daisy: "But you''ll be traveling back and forth with the caravan, right? You won''t be staying in Pan Shi City often." "Oh, right..." Lian Yue''s wolf ears drooped down. Vampire Marquis Gibi took over, "Don''t worry, I''m well-versed in this. I''ll be sure to be good friends with the dean of Pan Shi City''s academy!" Gibi was a member of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. He had been stationed in Shiling Town, mingling among various lords and officials, and was adept at socializing with them. In this regard, Gibi''s capabilities were sufficient to rank him among the top few in Tianyuan City. Naturally, Gibi was stationed in Pan Shi City with significant responsibilities. His work was not limited to the Chamber of Commerce; he would also be Tianyuan Territory''s representative in Pan Shi City, although he might be more involved with the Chamber''s affairs. Besides, Gibi was also ready to take on a teaching role at Pan Shi City''s Academy, earning full attendance and teaching the new era''s Greenhands. It was just the right task for him to lead the other thirty or so people who were either preparing to teach or study at Pan Shi City''s academy. Irene and the other sixty or so people arrived at Pan Shi City''s railway station, ready to take the Tai Xuan Alliance''s standard Steel Train to the distant main city at Lakehaven Lake. "I heard that Tianze City is much more prosperous than Pan Shi City. We''ve decided to make Tianze City our next stop. You guys should help us gather some information." In front of the station, Daisy said goodbye to everyone with a smile. Irene said it was no problem. Hong Yi said she would do her best. She was also one of the staff members on this business trip, and even the person in charge. She never imagined that she, an old house girl who holed up in a grave mound, would be chosen by the Lord. No way! All she wanted was to lie in the coolness of her grave mound, enjoying the chill of summer. A few days ago, just after Dead Bone had evolved, Hong Yi returned to her own grave mound and was caught by Mu Yuan. "The organization has a difficult task for you." "Don''t be too quick to refuse. If you ept this task, the organization will grant you an evolutionary baptism in advance. It''s an interest-free loan, you know." Hong Yi blinked her innocent eyes. Could she decline this loan? "Seeing as it''s a difficult task..." She felt there were many others more capable and suitable than her. Mu Yuan interrupted her, "You''re the most suitable, the most capable." Mu Yuan continued, "Think about it. Our trip to the Academy is not only to learn knowledge but also to bring it back and spread it throughout Tianyuan City. Therefore, only you, with your Illusion Ability, are the most suited to undertake this mission." "Your job is also quite simple. Just use your Illusion Power to record the content of the lectures one-to-one, ensuring that future students in Tianyuan City can experience it as if they were there. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t understand it yourself." Since she had been targeted by the Lord, it seemed she couldn''t escape this task, this loan. Work is not easy, Hong Yi sighed. She pondered carefully; the job indeed wasn''t difficult, just using illusions to record things. There were plenty of sturdy folks in the Underworld Ghost Market. She could just scoop them up and set a fixed Illusion recording mode, so she wouldn''t have to work too hard herself. Compared to overseeing the noisy mines every day and developingbined skills for the Underworld Ghost Market, it was indeed much easier. Thus, with a resigned face, Hong Yi embarked on her business trip. Before setting off, she also bathed in the baptismal radiance, stepping into the realm of Epic Three Stars and awakened an eye-based Technique. ''Eye of Reincarnation'' ''Description: Hong Yi can create a space through Eye of Reincarnation, a realm between existence and nonexistence, where time is constant, and can directly pull a single target into this cycle. This pull contains the concept of pulsion,'' but thepulsory force will greatly diminish when pulling the same target a second time.'' ''Hong Yi can repeatedly experience battles in the cycle space and select the optimal oue to make it real. This reality also has the pulsion'' concept and cannot be resisted by Illusion resistance. Inside the cycle space, Hong Yi''s Illusion Ability is greatly enhanced and has a ''reality'' concept.'' ''At the same time, the Eye of Reincarnation can slice a certain area or Hong Yi herself, storing up to six slices.'' Hong Yi''s ability seemed quite mysterious and seemed to require skillful operation. It seemed to follow her second epic ability ''Like Illusion.'' The epic talent ''Like Illusion'' was actually a bit of a mixed blessing. It seemed to cover a wide range and had a very high ceiling, with many possible derivations. However... When Hong Yi used it, she found that materializing powerful techniques consumed a vast amount of energy. If she materialized illusions that directly affected the enemy¡ªfor instance, sticking a sword into an enemy or nullifying an enemy''s attack¡ªthe consumption was enormous. She would wilt after using it only a few times. In the past few battles, Hong Yi could only y a supportive role, seizing the key moments to exert a little bit of influence. Before her evolution, Hong Yi''s Combat Power had fallen outside the top ten, even outside the top fifteen, of the Tianyuan Powerhouse list. There was no helping it. Those with the Light of Will had too strong a resistance to illusions, rendering Hong Yi''s primary abilities useless. Now, however, Hong Yi''s Illusion Ability has taken on new vitality. But Hong Yi didn''t like sparring and preferred to study illusions on her own in the grave mound. The exact effect of Eye of Reincarnation had not been urately tested, and Mu Yuan did not know either. Mu Yuan''s thoughts wandered. Suddenly, he received a message from Irene through the Spirit Seed. The train they were on had arrived at Lakehaven Lake''s main city. Chapter 714: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K) Pan Shi City and the main city of Lakehaven Lake were incredibly distant from each other, with a continuous mountain range and magnificent rivers andkes lying between them. However, this was already within the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, where every few dozen to a hundred kilometers at least one domain was situated. There were viges and towns, cities and people. In such a region, not to mention Monster Overlords, not even arge Monster Tribe could be seen, at most there were some small monster camps, minor tribes, breeding like stains in some remote, rarely visited ces. High-order Monsters were extremely rare. asionally, there might be a Third-order or Fourth-order flying monster passing through the territory. For ordinary caravans, traveling these roads still required vignce and caution. However, for the Steel Train, armed to the teeth with several Fourth-order Strongmen on board, the wilderness of the Taixuan Realm was a smooth and unobstructed safend. Even during the early to mid stages of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the Steel Train could tear through the waves of monsters, reaching the front line defense strongholds, let alone during peacetime. The train sped along its way, and although Lord Shepherd was not aboard, through the descriptions of Irene and others, he also roughly glimpsed the splendid grandeur of the Tai Xuan rivers and mountains. It was a bit of a pity not to have seen it with his own eyes. But he would see it sooner orter, so there was no rush at this moment. The Steel Train, originating from Pan Shi City, passed through many official cities along the way, several of which were level-seven major cities. However, when referring to official major cities, only Lakehaven, Panstone, and Red Maple were the regional administrative and military hubs. Among them, Pan Shi City had the poorest economic level. After all, the original purpose of establishing Pan Shi City was to monitor the Goblin Kingdom situated in the Dark Great Forest. Even if Pan Shi City had the poorest economic development among the three cities, it was still far more prosperous than the other few official major cities. As official major cities, they naturally had various administrative institutions, which naturally attracted numerous professionals. Compared to the cities managed by individuals or groups, they naturally had tremendous advantages. He heard that the main cities of some Great Lords had defense instations solid as a fortress, yet when it came to prosperity... those cities had little to do with prosperity. "For construction and all, it still has to be Tai Xuan Officials." "It''s a pity, though, that the Spiritual Linkwork can now only carry out ultra-long-distance conversations and voice transmissions. If it could transmit pictures or support video chats, that would be even more wonderful." Mu Yuan thought somewhat greedily. The Steel Train, having run for less than a day, slowly pulled into the northern station of Tianze City, and travelers from various parts of the Twilight Dominion got off one after another. Some of them casually carried or embraced parcelsrger than themselves as they confidently strode towards the station exit. There were also some whose hands were empty, but the armor or Robes they wore were clearly not ordinary, radiant with the faint luster of precious artifacts. Others were followed by a dozen or even dozens of uniformly dressed, well-equipped Elite Warriors. Under the guard of these warriors, they walked out very stylishly. This scene filled many with envy. Inside Tianze City''s northern station, some people were still wearing ordinary clothes with distinct Lanxing Profound Country style. Others were dressed in leather armor, metal armor, or Robes, and the two seemed out of ce with each other. From attire to demeanor to temperament, everything was distinct. The majority of the former group were ordinary citizens of Xuan Country who had integrated into the Eternal World just over four months ago. Four months was actually not short. Many ''beta test'' Lords had be imbued with the fierce spirit of the Eternal World in less than two months, and that was with the first month spent usingputers as a medium; one month was sufficient otherwise. Yet, the mass of Greenhand professionals who integrated after the world merged still lived mostly within the defense circle of the main city of Lakehaven Lake. Many of these people had neither seen a monster nor killed a chicken; at most, they had encountered some oddly-shaped troops, which greatly broadened their horizons. "We''ve finally arrived in Tianze City; we''ll be studying here for two years," said a young man in in clothes, filled with excitement. "Yes, I''ve heard that the educational faculty of the academies in Tianze City is the best in the entire Great Domain, and we are so fortunate to be able to study here." "What luck, isn''t this just our exceptional talent? Getting into Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy is incredibly difficult, and our arrival here is all thanks to diligence and effort, not something to be summed up by the word ''luck''!" "Actually, having money and connections works too... Uh, why are you all silent, did I say something wrong?" "Let''s talk about something else, shall we? Do you see those apanied by a dozen or so guards? Aren''t they the so-called Miracle Lords? Speaking of luck, the Lords who were selected early to enter the Eternal Continent are the real lucky ones. I also want to be a Lord, recruiting a few foxdies or Elf maids." "You''re thinking too much. From what I understand, the majority of troops controlled by the Lords are either the short, stout, ugly Goblins or just ordinary Spearmen, Shieldmen; beautiful Elves are not somon. However, we shouldn''t sell ourselves short. We are the first cohort of students at Lakehaven Academy, the pride of the heavens, and it''s not impossible for us to establish our own territories andmand legions in the future." "Besides,pared to being a small Lord in a backward vige, I''d rather make my way in arge city; that''s much better than being a vige leader." ... There were three major high-order educational institutions in the main city of Lakehaven Lake, namely Lakehaven Academy, Great Lake Academy, and Heavenly Splendor Academy. Chapter 715: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K)_2 The former two are public institutions that have existed prior to this year, but in response to the Alliance''s call, both academies expanded several times over in size, adding numerous new campuses and Miracle Buildings, including the affiliate first-ss junior college of Lakehaven Lake. This month, Tianze City Academy has weed more and more people. There are exceptional ''Greenhand Professionals'' from various ces; there are professionals who wish to participate in the independent recruitment of Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy; and then there are some students sent by the Lords, ready to further their study and training here. There were also some people who were different from the previous three groups; this batch of people looked extraordinary and each of them appeared to be an expert. They are strong contenders from various territories and cities who wish to apply for teaching positions at Lakehaven Academy. The treatment of instructors here is first-ss. Officials provided quite attractive benefits to lure the experts sent by the Lords, and the Tianze City officials further increased these incentives. For this reason, the strong contenders applying for teaching positions at Lakehaven Academy are endless. In the past half a month, the number has reached its peak. "It''s said that it''s because the Red Mist tide in Nanyong began to recede, and the frontline battles have essentially ended, so the Lords'' subordinates have the time toe here to apply for instructor positions and train," Irene said. She and Sophia are best friends, so she naturally knows more about some non-secret information. Hong Yi waves her hand, indicating that she doesn''t care about these things; she''s only concerned about when the recruitment exam will start so that she can get it over with and rest sooner. "It''s tomorrow." Irene said, "In the past, the instructor recruitment exam at Lakehaven Academy took ce once every seven days, but due to the increase in people this time, it''s held every three days. Since I have some free time today, I''ll take the others to the junior college to register and handle the procedure first." Hong Yi: "Whatever works." ... Hong Yi, Irene, and their group consisted of dozens of people, but the vast majority of these individuals were just ordinary studentsing here to learn and further their education. They were talented individuals with sharp minds and excellent past performance, diligently selected by Great Lord Shepherd from the citizens of Tianyuan City. Such ''study abroad'' opportunities were quite rare. Once they return from their studies, they will be the first batch of core technical experts of Tianyuan City. The ones who were truly preparing to apply for instructor positions were only Irene, Hong Yi, Zhou Yi, and Sanghun¡ªjust four people. There''s no need to say more about Irene; although she''s not verypetent inbat, she''s at least stronger than Daisy, and her theoretical experience is exceptionally rich. Besides, being a Fourth-order Peak, Epic One Star strongwoman, she couldn''t be considered weak. Hong Yi was the strongest of the four, only half a step away from stepping into the Legendary Realm. In fact, uponing here, Hong Yi nned to break through to the Legendary Realm in Tianze City. The ceremonial venues in Tianze City were very high-end, and it''s even rumored that there were Epic Grade cultivation buildings. Most importantly, as an instructor at Tianze Advanced College, one could use the Legendary breakthrough venues for free and buy materials at a hugely discounted price. This was how Tianze City attracted the strong. Breaking through to the Legendary Realm would naturally be a breeze for Hong Yi here. Where else to break through if not here? However, she needed to be incredibly cautious about evolving, but with Hong Yi having reached the Epic Three Stars rank, she couldn''t evolve further in the short term. Zhou Yi was the second-strongest in the Arrow of Pr Star, ate Four-order, Epic Two Stars adept. He did not possess the same level of mental talents as Seventeen but was a notch above her in archery skills. Sanghun, on the other hand, was a strong contender among the Ghost Leaders series, holding the rank of Epic One Star, albeit his path was different from Rakshasa''s or Hong Yi''s. Sanghun was neither proficient in Evil Spirits power nor in Illusion Technique. During his Evil Spirits and Ghost General phases, he was at best just a somewhat prominent figure. Later, Sanghun encountered his own fortune and experienced mutations during his evolution. He still was a Ghost Leader but acquired a special Epic Skill. "Shared Fate" "Description: Sanghun can lock onto and link with a certain individual and return the damage received to that target with several times the force when he is injured." But Shared Fate was not just about synchronizing damage; it could also sync some profound experiences. Sanghun, thus, leveraged this to gain a powerful learning ability, and he has now be a formidable figure among the Ghost Leaders, just behind Big Brother Rakshasa and Sister Hong Yi as the self-proimed Third Ghost. ... The next day. Irene, Hong Yi, and the four of them came to Lakehaven Academy and were led straight to the venue for the application assessment¡ªa Miracle Building of the Excellence rank¡ªby the staff. There were already quite a few people gathered here. There were instructors who had already passed the assessment; powerful figures who responded to lucrative recruitment; candidates preparing for the application; and even spectators who were simply there for the curiosity of it; However, to be among the spectators within Lakehaven Academy, one had to at least have some connections or ways in. In the distance, a Fourth-order Peak Strongman was announcing the rules. "The rules for the instructor assessment are quite simple," he said. "First, strong contenders who are named on the Dragon Gate Ranking will be recruited by our Lakehaven Academy unconditionally, without any assessment required. The higher the ranking on the list, the more benefits and treatments one can enjoy," he exined. "Second, one mustst atst sixty seconds within our Lakehaven Academy''s self-developed ''Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation''." "Third, one must have a specialist-level certification of proficiency recognized by the Alliance." Needless to say, Hong Yi and the rest didn''t have that. Certifications required examination, besides, Tianyuan City was in dire need of technical talents, and what they mainly wanted to obtain for free here was precisely those skills. On the Dragon Gate Ranking, their names did not appear either. Chapter 716: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Only the top strongmen who have fought in public can leave their names on the Dragon Gate Ranking. They are just nobodies; they might as well just go through the motions. Hong Yi thought. The next moment. Within the vast grounds of the Miracle Building, a huge ice-blue formation with a diameter of over a kilometer slowly took shape. Within it, one after another, lifelike and majestic Water Dragons roared as they surged out from beneath the surface of the formation, only to dive back in the distance, repeating the cycle over and over. This was the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, and at the same time, one of the important training facilities of Lakehaven Academy. "Next, we will have the honor of a demonstration by our Academy''s Special Grade Instructor, ''Red Shadow''." A fourth-order peak strongman spoke from a distance. Soon, a man wearing armor, with red hair sharp as spikes, slowly walked into the Water Dragon''s Lament Formation. As the formation activated, a curtain of water sealed the internal space; the Water Dragons roared even more fiercely. Waves surged. Storms brewed. Realistic coercion radiated from these water dragons. There were third-order and fourth-order, numbering in the hundreds. "Of course, this Water Dragon''s Lament is an illusionary killing formation; out of these hundred-odd water dragons, perhaps only about twenty are real. But even so, stepping inside is tantamount to being besieged by multiple fourth-order strongmen. One careless move could lead to defeat, not to mentionsting sixty seconds." A strongman who appeared to be a local was speaking with the demeanor of someone experienced. Seeing this scene, Sanghun approached and offered a cigarette, "Brother, you seem to be familiar with this ce?" "Of course." The youth said, "I and my lord have been in Tianze City for seven or eight years, and I''vee to the old campus of Lakehaven Academy countless times; I''m very familiar with it." "Your lord?" Sanghun was somewhat confused. The youth said, "Hey, that''s quite normal here in the main city of Lakehaven Lake. There are at least a hundred or two hundred lords who have settled here long-term. Isn''t living here much morefortable than going to some small remote lordship?" "Like my lord, the management of the sixth-level territories is all handled by corporations; he might not return even once a year." "What about you, brother? You''re not from the Tianze City region, right?" "That''s right, wee from a very distant fifth-level small city. This is my first time travelling far from home to the big city." A year-old Sanghun said shyly. At that moment, exmations came from afar; the strongman named Red Shadow had cleanly and decisively breached the Water Dragon''s Lament Formation. It was not about enduring, but piercing through. The young man was not surprised, "Normal, normal. You don''t watch the news much, brother?" He found it unsurprising. Residents of smaller cities, other than the lord and the generals in charge of intelligence, often know little about the outside world. Even the renowned Dragon Gate Ranking. He said, "Ranking twelfth on the Dragon Gate Ranking, Infinite Heavenly Wolf Red Shadow, that''s him. As a top strongman who''s near the front of the rankings, it''s natural and reasonable for him to break through the formation." The young man was recounting the past achievements of Infinite Heavenly Wolf Red Shadow. The position he upied when he first entered the rankings. How he rose swiftlyter on. "Not long ago, Lord Red Shadow was ranked neenth, falling behind One-Punch Martial Madness. But now, since One-Punch Martial Madness has been off the list for ack of recent public achievements, Infinite Heavenly Wolf has made remarkable progress. He is now, it seems, not far from the Legendary Realm." Sanghun: "..." The title of One-Punch Martial Madness sounded familiar. Oh, it seemed to be the title of elder Uta. That was the illustrious name elder Uta earned when he was at the third-order peak or fourth-order. Chapter 717: Chapter 412 Im Just the Most Ordinary One in Our Team (4K) The Dragon Gate Ranking frequently changes. If a ranked powerhouse doesn''t have new publicbat achievements after a certain period, their title will vanish from the list¡ªthis is said to be done to intensify thepetition on the Dragon Gate Ranking, to inspire neers to strive and fight hard. If the distinguished names on the list remained unchanged for a month, how would neers ever conceive the idea of toppling those ranked above them? The Giant Spirit God Lu Liu fell off the ranking even earlier. After all, Lu Liu''s position on the Dragon Gate Ranking wasn''t that high to begin with. However, the venerable name of Totem Arrow God Seventeen still hangs high on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Seventeen has manybat achievements and, after the merger with Lanxing, even had several outstanding battles that made their fame. Duo Lai, who once briefly tested the waters and climbed into the top ten of the Dragon Gate Ranking, has long since had their name concealed. Mu Yuan spectes that this isn''t because the time limit was reached, but because the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce received news of Duo Lai entering the Legendary Realm and thereupon concealed their name. However, the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce has never publicly stated the rule on how long a period of inactivity in publicbat achievements must pass before a ranked individual''s title is hidden. Loyal readers of the One-Handed Commerce News specte that the duration of the time limit is rted to a contender''s rank; the higher the rank, the longer the duration they can retain it. This theory quickly lost traction. Uta, who once ranked in the teens, stayed on the list for almost half a year without new achievements; Lu Liu, who was once in the forties, managed to stay on the list for several months without new achievements. The durations seemed roughly the same. This kind of situation is not umon. "It''s likely done to mix truths and falsehoods to conceal certain information details. After all, the Dragon Gate Ranking ispletely public, and anyone can ess this information," Mu Yuan guessed. Just like when Duo Lai disappeared from the Dragon Gate Ranking, outsiders couldn''t know if it was because Duo Lai had entered the Legendary or simply hadn''t had new achievements for too long, leading to their ranking being concealed. The information on the Dragon Gate Ranking is also not detailed; it only includes the pastbat achievements of those ranked. The rank, skills, and Artistic Conception realms of the contenders, among other details, are not described. Some of them even have their territories represented as "???" on the list, like Seventeen. Mu Yuan doesn''t believe the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce is unaware of Seventeen''s identity; at least six or seven people in Shiling City know Seventeen''s origins, so the news couldn''t have been concealed. But to the vast majority of professionals in Shiling City, Seventeen is a strong figure shrouded in mystery, of unknown origin, who hasn''t publicly revealed their identity, thus the "???" on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Lord Shepherd, whose own division generals have been ranked, makes guesses based on his own situation. "If there were more ranked powerhouses, this guess could be more urate, but there''s no need for that." "Many lords have a few hidden aces up their sleeves. Which lord doesn''t keep something hidden?" When the report from Sanghun and a few others in Tianze City came via the Spirit Seed, Mu Yuan, who listened to these live broadcasts, was as if he himself had flown to Tianze City... Which, of course, was impossible. The spoken word is ultimately unclear, and Sanghun''s level of literacy left much to be desired. Furthermore... "Having never tried before, I didn''t realize it, but now I find that the psychic link is somewhat taxing across great distances, with a slight dy," "This issue might gradually improve as more Tianyuan troops are stationed in Lakehaven Academy over time." ... At this moment, inside Lakehaven Academy, at the Training Field. The Infinite Heavenly Wolf, Red Shadow, broke through the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. This was both a demonstration and a promation. Red Shadow was an instructor at Lakehaven Academy, which showcased the school''s profound teaching strength. After all, a top-ranked powerhouse like this, currently at number 12 and potentially advancing to the top ten, is even rarer than those in the Legendary Realm, much rarer. Such a powerhouse, once they break through, will inevitably be a force in the Legendary Earth Realm, with a much smoother road ahead than ordinary legends and the hope of reaching the Soul Realm. After the demonstration, the instructor''s recruitment assessment was about to begin. At that moment, the staff added, "If any applicant fails tost 60 seconds but shows unique methods, the academy will consider them for recruitment. Likewise, if someone can endure for 60 seconds, 120 seconds, 300 seconds, and possesses special methods, our academy will offer even more generous terms to hire them." As the voice faded, the recruitment assessment officially began. Applicants proceeded to test in the order they had registered. Those rankedter didn''t have to hurry; the entire assessment process wasn''tplicated and might finish in less than half a day. "Just me? Heh, I''ve been eager to try this out." A strong figure holding arge saber stepped forward. Perhaps seeing how effortlessly the Infinite Heavenly Wolf, Red Shadow, cut through the Illusionary Killing Formation, he appearedpletely confident. He entered the formation and signaled that he was ready. The entire Water Dragon''s Lament Formation then buzzed into activity. At the same time, numbers fashioned from countless water flows appeared above the formation, starting the timer. "1!" Boom¡ª! The Water Dragon immediately roared to life, bursting forth with a powerful presence. One Water Dragon opened its mouth, and a barrage ofrge water cannonballs shot forth, a skill known as Water Cannon Volley; Another Water Dragon swung its tail, sending arcs of pale blue water des slicing down in a fan-shaped pattern, a skill called Water Moon sh; And yet another Water Dragon dove from the sky, bringing along a dazzlingly heavy surge of water¡ªa high-tier skill, Dragon God Dive! Most importantly, the attacks within the Water Dragon''s Lament Formation were a mix of real and fake, illusion and reality. If the challenger couldn''t distinguish correctly, by exerting their power on illusions, they would be swiftly defeated. Even if they could differentiate, taking too long to decide would leave them vulnerable, causing them to panic and falter. Chapter 718: Chapter 412 Im Just the Most Ordinary One in Our Team (4K)_2 The challenger wielding the big saber was in such a situation; as the number of Water Dragons increased, his expression grew tenser and his eyes swept back and forth, fixing his gaze on each Water Dragon. Despite his efforts, he couldn''t discern the real from the illusions solely based on intuition and first impressions. Before long, the saber warrior admitted defeat. He was teleported out of the arena, his injuries rapidly healing under the effects of the Miracle Building. By then, the clock had stopped at 39.3 seconds. This was still the early stage of the Formation, where the number of Water Dragons was not high, meant as a warm-up, familiarization phase for challengers. "You see, it might seem like this fellow only fell short by 20 seconds, but in reality, he''s still two-thirds short of the journey," someone remarked. "However, this fellow''s tactics were somewhat wed, too. The correct approach should have been to take advantage of the initial warm-up phase to familiarize himself with as many Water Dragons as possible. After that, one can make the most intuitive and urate judgments when entering the formal phase." "Of course, like Lord Red Shadow''s approach of directly shing through the Water Dragons, prating the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, it would trigger the full force of the entire array right from the start. So even if one has confidence in their own strength, it''s suggested to take it easy at first." The young man offered hismentary. It was clear that he was very familiar with both the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation and the assessment process. Sanghun whispered, "Buddy, is it alright to share all this?" He always had the illusion of being cluelessly circled around the key points before a test, which made Sanghun, who was still a pure Greenhand, feel quite ashamed. Ashamed as he may be, Sanghun knew what was useful to listen to and to utilize. The young man tilted his head up slightly, "No harm done." He then added in a lower voice, "This thing isn''t really a secret; there''s no wall without chinks. The academy does this because they want to recruit clever warriors, not just powerful ones. "Besides, even knowing this tactic, whether one can execute it during the assessment still depends on the challenger''s own abilities. This is aprehensive test of strength, experience, tactics, analytical skills, judgment, and decisiveness." "But brother, you look like a bright talent, I''m sure you''ll make it through, I trust my eyes." Sanghun suddenly understood. After all, the college was looking to recruit officers, not just strong warriors. Though generally, those who can fight are not far behind in other aspects. He could also tell that the approach to challenging the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, whether skillful or brute force, could lead to entirely different oues. Following the saber-wielding strongman, several more warriors took the stage. Among them, the strongest onlysted for 51 seconds. This warrior utilized tactics appropriately, pushing his capabilities to the limit, but ultimately, his strength was too weak, and he was overwhelmed by the Diving Water Dragons with just two strikes. Several consecutive challengers failed to meet the minimum recruitment standards of Lakehaven Academy, and the strong warriors who came to apply from various ces were all somewhat disheartened. Something wasn''t right. It seemed a tad difficult. It couldn''t be that out of the dozens present, not a single one would pass, could it? "I heard the earlier assessments weren''t this hard, but too many strong warriors came to apply for Lakehaven Academy." Someone spoke up, "With only so many officer positions, if the number of applicants increases, the difficulty of the assessments naturally goes up too. Had wee a month earlier, we might have had a shot at a third-order officer spot. Now? It''s tough." Although quite a few third and fourth-order strongmen were losing heart, havinge all this way, how could they leave crestfallen without even trying? At least they had to try! Without trying, they wouldn''t know how devastatingly they''d fail. Some failed challengers squatted in the corner drawing circles, pondering which college to apply to next. Why not go to a junior college and apply for an ordinary instructor spot? At that moment, a young man in a golden feathered robe adorned with six spinning golden wheels boldly stepped forward. "It''s General Jinlun from Lingfeng City!" "A person from Lord Lingfeng?" "It''s said that General Jinlun is a hidden profession, and his rank among the Three-star Excellence level is at the top tier, no less formidable than the Bone Dragon or me Demon, those extremely rare Excellence Three-star ranks!" This General Jinlun had quite the reputation. Where there''s smoke, there''s fire, and true to his name, his six golden wheels spun in defense and attack, navigating with ease within the Water Dragon''s Lament Formation. It was onlyter, when the Formation continuously intensified, that General Jinlun finally stepped down, defeated. Time: 121 seconds. Qualified for second-order officer treatment! While there was no real sense of difference between second and third-order for most, the gap between 39, 51, and 121 seconds was extremely telling. The audience inhaled sharply, and for a moment, the interior of the Miracle Building seemed to warm up by several degrees. Subsequently, following ten or twenty more applicants, results weren''t all that great, with only one person receiving third-order officer treatment. Soon, ording to the disy screen in the distance, it was Sanghun''s turn to step up. Sanghun was eager to give it a try. He looked at the young man beside him, "Brother, haven''t you had your turn yet?" He remembered the time they registered was quitete, and anyter it would have had to wait until next week. The young man gave a faint smile as if he had been waiting for Sanghun to ask just so he could nonchntly say, "Oh, I passed through it a while ago. I am now a second-ss instructor; I obviously can''t join in on the fun up there." The legendary second-ss strongman! Impressive, impressive. Sanghun sped his fists, expressing his admiration, then strode towards the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation in the distance. He stepped into the formation. Inside and outside the formation, it truly was a world of difference. From outside, without any pressure and with a clear perspective, he could easily distinguish the real from the fake water dragons¡ªthe illusions were not particrly clever and far inferior to Hong Yi''s Illusion Technique. After all, if they were too clever, they wouldn''t serve well in tempering and obstacle-clearing. However, upon entering the formation, with the mist and the water dragons flying around, it did indeed be a bit more difficult to distinguish. Slightly tough, slightly tough. Sanghun effortlessly dodged by tilting his body to the side and smashed a diving water dragon with a sweep of his Ghost''s w. He was very much at ease, both dodging with perfect timing and never expending an ounce of extra energy. After all, Sanghun was a strongman who had sparred with Bone Two, Bone Three, Big Brother Rakshasa, Uta, and even Boss Dead Bone! The one thing Tianyuan City nevercked was sparring partners. At least for a Fourth-order Strongman like Sanghun, there was definitely no shortage. Hisbat experience was incredibly rich. With constant exposure and the assistance of his life-sharing skills, Sanghun''s technique and mental awareness were also top-notch. Hested a full 153 seconds before he barely sumbed to defeat. This was even with his life-sharing skills having little room to y within the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. In the distance, the internal staff member, the second-ss instructor, a young man from some level six territory, was slightly surprised, but not too surprised. After all, he had long discerned that Sanghun was a strongman. To have received the treatment of a second-ss instructor, he truly was worthy of being the man Yun Juan acknowledged! "Let''s reintroduce ourselves. I am Yun Juan, a second-ss instructor at Lakehaven Academy, in charge of the Spell curriculum. From now on, we are colleagues." "A pleasure to meet you, I am the newly promoted second-ss instructor Sanghun." "Let''s go have a drinkter; I''m buying. I know a great ice drink shop here in the academy." "Really? Uh, can I invite a few more people? After all, I didn''te here alone." Yun Juan was a bit surprised by this. Lakehaven Academy''s recruitment standards were very high, and not just anyone could apply. Normally, it was considered impressive for a single individual from an ordinary territory to apply here. It seemed Sanghun was leading the team. The others were probably just following along for the experience. However, given Sanghun''s exceptional strength and previously unheralded reputation, it was not impossible that other strongmen from his territory might have snagged third-ss instructor positions. "How many of you are there?" "Indeed." Sanghun pointed towards the distance, where there was a girl who looked quiet and demure, holding an ordinary longsword, walking toward the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. No matter how you looked at her, the girl was very ordinary. So ordinary that in this training field full of strong persons, she was almost a novelty. "This is our team leader, Miss Irene." Sanghun then pointed to a young man who was carefully tending to his bow and arrows in the distance. "This is my brother, Zhou Yi." Sanghun scanned left and right, finally spotting someone in the corner. "This is our eldest sister, Boss Hong Yi." Four people in total. The young man Yun Juan nodded slightly but suddenly felt something was off as he continued. Sanghun, who had already secured the treatment of a second-ss instructor and shown remarkable strength andbat experience, seemed to upy a somewhat... junior position in this team. Something was definitely amiss here. Chapter 719: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K) Yun Juan still found it hard to believe. The credibility of Sanghun as a second-tier instructor was even higher than his own. Such a strong person was the most ordinary in the team? Was that reasonable? It must be a joke. Yun Juan was skeptical, trusting more in his own eyes, his own judgment. Just like at the beginning, when he firstid eyes on Sanghun and felt certain he was an extraordinary powerhouse. Now, upon closer observation, he noticed that Sanghun''s brother named "Zhou Yi" also seemed quite remarkable. However, thisdy named Irene didn''t strike him as extraordinary no matter how he observed her; she seemed utterly average andcked the aura of a strong person. The person in the distance, referred to as Hong Yi, even appeared utterly despondent. Could those be strong people? He didn''t believe it but didn''t show his disbelief. There was no need to say anything, after all, who was strong and who was weak would soon be clear. ¡­ Irene took a deep breath and walked forward step by step, data streams flickering in her pupils, shing by. This was her first battle in a public setting. In Tianyuan City, she was a civil officer, responsible for managing the library''s book collection and some simple teaching tasks, such as literacy sses at night school. Irene also managed the orphanage in Tianyuan City¡ªorphans who were young and had no elders to care for them would be ced in the orphanage. The first orphanage in the Tianyuan Territory was established and managed by Irene. Irene''s strength wasn''t prominent; although she had some renown in Tianyuan City, she was not in thebat sequence. Irene had evolved to the Epic Tier, but her awakened Epic talent was an auxiliary ability that did not directly enhancebat power. However, this didn''t mean Irene couldn''t fight. In some ways, she was quite skilled at it. At the very least, herbat abilities were far superior to Daisy''s. From the start of the recruitment assessment, data streams like those in Irene''s pupils would asionally sh; her eyes were fixated on the strong participants taking the stage, never shifting away. ''Eye of Memory'' ''Description: Irene possesses strong memory and observational skills. When this talent is actively activated, Irene''s memory, observation, and analysis abilities will be greatly enhanced. Moreover, she can record everything she sees, including every detail of techniques, in the form of a memory pce.'' Any technique Irene saw once could bepletely recorded by her. However, this was limited to theoretical recording. She understood the technique, the intricacies, the key points, but that didn''t mean she could use it. This is when the mind understands, but the body cannot follow. Irene''s physical talent was not bad; she could master some techniques after practicing them three or four times on her own. Herbat skills had already reached the Peak. After observing Tianyuan Powerhouses training and sparring daily, her Realm of Intentions level had reached half a step into the Imagery Realm. But that was all. Many advanced and even special skills, even if she could record thempletely and understood the principles, were beyond her capability to wield. She didn''t meet the requirements to use them. All she understood was theory. Irene was very clear about her strengths and weaknesses. She owned hundreds of skills, yet she hardly had any truly powerful ones. In the blink of an eye, Irene stepped into the formation. The Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation activated again, and numerous water dragons roared into existence. There were no terrifying ten-plus-meter-long Ghost''s ws; There was no powerful evil specter force; She couldn''t raise a violent gust of yin wind and dark mist with a wave of her hand; Compared to the imposing Sanghun who appeared just before, Irene looked genteel, frail as if she might be torn apart by the water dragons at any moment. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... Irene kept dodging, like a small boat amidst giant waves; Forty seconds. Irene continued to dodge, seemingly close to disaster, but actually not a single drop touched her. Sixty seconds. Irene thrust out with her sword, the tip stirring up waves of sharpness, shredding the water dragon attacking from the side. Her presence was still not strong. But at that moment, the onlookers finally realized in a daze: Unknowingly, this girl had reached the qualifying standards and could im the benefits of a third-tier instructor! "What''s going on!" "She clearly looks so...so weak...not strong at all!" Indeed, as I watched, I started to think even I could do it." If they hadn''t personally passed through the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation and knew how terrifying it was, they might indeed have the illusion that they could do it themselves. How could they have such an illusion? Terrifying! On the field, Irene was still holding on, appearing extremely strained, but in reality, it was anything but easy for her. Indeed, Irene could hardly be described as at ease; her strength was limited, barely stronger than an ordinary Fourth-order Peak, and she had no margin for error, as any Fourth-order water dragon posed a lethal threat to her. It was like she was walking on a tightrope. Risky and dangerous, but she never faltered. She kept going, kept going, and soon the time reached 153 seconds, equalling and surpassing Sanghun. This was the best record of today''s assessment! Backstage, several academy heads were watching. They were the deans of various departments within Lakehaven Academy. Either they were Legendary Lords, or they were powerhouses from top territories. One of them was the confidant of the City Lord of Tianze City. These strong individuals would not always stay in Lakehaven City. However, with the war over and coinciding with theprehensive recruitment of Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy, these Legendary Realm beings gradually returned, some even taking on the role of examiners. During this period, the number of Legendary Realm beings in Lakehaven City far exceeded the usual. Chapter 720: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K)_2 Those on the outside found it unbelievable, but the Legendary Realm powerhouses inside had observed for a while and understood. "This person, is quite formidable," one of themmented. "Indeed, the power she possesses is not strong, but her skills have reached the peak, and her observational power is surprisingly strong. If it weren''t for the fact that the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation has no discernible pattern, I would have thought she''d already figured it out," another added. "Such observational and analytical abilities are exactly what a top-tier teacher needs! We need this kind of talent," a third chimed in. "Perhaps, we could make an exception and offer her the treatment of a first-ss instructor," suggested another. "A first-ss instructor... that''s not quite right. After all, the girl''s own strength is stillcking, and bestowing a first-ss title without merit might invite criticism. Most importantly, our academy only has three first-ss positions left," someone countered. "Let''s discuss it in a meetingter. I think she''s worth it. Being able to fight and knowing how to fight are not the same thing¡ªwe need thetter," said one confidently. "By the way, whose Division General is this person? She doesn''t seem to have any reputation¡ªnot one bit. She couldn''t be a new powerhouse recently emerged from some top-level Lord''s domain, could she?" spected another. It would be hard for a Division General from an ordinary Lord''s house not to have a reputation. After all, the development and expansion of a territory is forged by these mainstay Division Generals, one sword and one spear at a time. Only top-level Lords have the means to "hide people." The Principals were not aware, as they usually didn''t concern themselves with these matters. However, after one of them ordered an investigation, a staff member quickly brought the relevant information. A Legendary Realm expert took a look and immediately "hmm"ed in surprise. "What''s going on, spill the details, Chen," demanded one principal. The middle-aged Legendary named Chen smiled and said, "This youngdy is named Irene, and like Sanghun, the previous applicant, shees from the same territory." "Oh?" Principal Wang voiced a slight surprise. Chen continued, "However, what shocks me is not just this little fact." Chen made this im but did not borate. Principal Wang immediately became angry, grabbed the information to take a look, and also "hmm"ed in surprise, "So it''s from that territory, no wonder Sanghun and Irene had no prior reputation. This makes sense now." "How does it make sense, you two old foxes?" another principal demanded. Another principal couldn''t hold back and snatched the information for a quick nce, also uttering a "hmm" in realization. "Unlike you two, I''lle right out and say it: both of these people are from the Tianyuan Territory, they are Division Generals of the Tianyuan Family!" he announced to the remaining people. The two principals suddenly understood, but notpletely. They were not surprised that the Tianyuan Territory had such powerhouses. The name Tianyuan was familiar to them, as Lakehaven Academy had once invited Tianyuan Powerhouses to be instructors or to cultivate here. But why would these two being from the Tianyuan Territory with no notable reputation make sense? Some at the Legendary Realm wondered. But there were those who were well-informed, and one said, "A few months back when our Lanxing merged into the Eternal World, Tianyuan Territory faced some mishaps and was moved to a remote area... rumored to be on some ind. There were even rumors of Tianyuan falling." "Now that Tianyuan Territory is situated on an ind, cut off from the outside world for some time, no matter how formidable the Tianyuan Powerhouses are and how much territory they have imed for theirnd, few are aware of it; naturally their reputations are not widespread," he exined. Unlike in their Lakehaven City region, where news about the smallest urrences can spread across dozens of cities overnight. The Legendary Realm holder of the document "hmm"ed yet again, "The strong applicants for the positions in Lakehaven Academy are not only Sanghun and Irene. There are also... two others from Tianyuan City." "Look, the third applicant is about to take the stage. It can''t be that this one is also exceptionally talented," someone said. ... Irene, gasping for breath, was kicked out of the formation and quickly recovered. Her challenge time froze at 203 seconds, significantly surpassing Sanghun. No sooner had her assessment ended than there were bursts of exmations and gasps around her. She even heard someone evaluating her as "terrifyingly powerful." Irene was not proud. She had long realized that the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation was not solely a test ofbat ability. Sanghun''s killer moves could not take full effect in such an assessment. Her own abilities, however, were particrly adept at dealing with such tests. But if it were a real fight, one-on-one, she undoubtedly wouldn''t stand a chance against Sanghun. Irene was clear about this; her strength was weak, her energy scanty, and shecked endurance and the ability to withstand hits. If she were to fight Sanghun, connected by a shared fate, a simple self-inflicted wound or two from Sanghun would inevitably bring her downfall. She had no means of countering the shared fate. Nevertheless, Irene was clear about her mission. The Lord did not need her to be able to fight; what he wanted was for her, during her time as an instructor, to soak up as much of Lakehaven Academy''s public information as possible, recording all of its curriculum, knowledge, and teaching processes. This was the true meaning of her venture out to learn. Irene stepped down. Zhou Yi, who had already adjusted his vitality to the peak, took big steps forward. His body shimmered with faint starlight. His eyes were sharp, he held a treasured bow in his hand, and his presence was extraordinary¡ªit was clear at a nce that he was a powerhouse. His appearance was many times more impressive than Irene''s. "This one seems to be a heavyweight powerhouse as well," observed an onlooker. "What''s going on today? Why are all the heavyweights taking the stagest, wasn''t it supposed to be sorted by the order of registration?" another inquired. "Just because you look the part doesn''t mean you''re strong. Didn''t the youngdy just prove that point? Earlier, many who seemed mighty fell quickly, unable to sustain themselves for long," a voice reasoned. Chapter 721: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K)_3 "I always feel like you are insulting me, but I have no evidence." "Of course not." Zhou Yi quickly entered the formation and proved to everyone that his strength was by no means inferior to his appearance and, in fact, was even greater. As an archer profession, archers do have some disadvantages in the Water Dragon Formation. No matter how urate the arrows are, can they really shatter the huge and numerous water dragons? Zhou Yi said they could. Ripples appeared around him, and arrows glimmering with starlight emerged from the ripples, appearing in session on his drawn bowstring. With one arrow shot, it was like a cannon. Boom¡ª Nine arrowsbined into one, and a dazzling pir of starlight prated the heavens and the earth, forcefully shattering the numerous water dragons. Zhou Yi''s fingers turned into afterimages as he shot one arrow after another in rapid session. It was as if he didn''t care about the energy consumption at all! Indeed, he didn''t care much. His energy reserves far exceeded Irene''s, and the consumption during output was partly taken by the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, while the starlight falling from the high heavens took another part. This made Zhou Yi seem like an unlimited artillery. The Water Dragons from every direction barely emerged before being blown apart by the Arrow of Stars. However, Zhou Yi''s forceful breaking of the formation also led the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation to unleash its full firepower, and the number of huge Water Dragons flying out, several times more than before, put a tremendous pressure on him. In the end, Zhou Yi still failed. After all, the time he had spent developing was too short, the reserves of the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure were not enough, and his mastery of the Chasing Stars Power was not deep enough. He had to change tactics and held on until the 300th second, the upper limit of the entire assessment. The formation closed. Zhou Yi couldn''t help but look back regretfully as he walked out. "My cultivation is still far from enough." Spectators in the distance: "..." Bro, big bro. You''re the powerhouse who held on until the maximum time limit of the assessment without falling! If your aplishment isn''t enough, then what about theirs? Is this what being a true strong one means? I always feel the gap between fourth-order peak and fourth-order peak is much bigger than the gap between humans and dogs. Yun Juan widened his eyes, "Is he also from your territory, your brother? His Combat Power is too outrageous! Definitely the caliber of the top ranks of the Dragon Gate Ranking!" Sanghun said proudly, "That''s right." He paused and then said, "But Zhou Yi''s Combat Power isn''t that outrageous. I can fight him on equal terms... okay, more like sixty-forty... thirty-seventy... thirty-seventy is definitely there!" Moreover, Zhou Yi can''t beat Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sario, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, and so on. Where''s the outrageousness in his Combat Power. Anyone who thinks it''s outrageous should really check if they''ve been serious about their cultivation. ¡­ "It is the Epic military kind, Arrow of Pr Star." Backstage, a dean spoke up, "This Tianyuan really has great fortune and capabilities. Reportedly, a few months ago, he already had several Epic Strong under hismand. Within a few months, he has achieved what many lords couldn''t in over a decade." Another from the Legendary Realm spoke, "Not just the Arrow of Pr Star, but it seems stronger than the ordinary one. Some time ago, I had abat drill with a Lord of the Yongxing, and his fourth-order peak Arrow of Pr Star was clearly not as strong as this Zhou Yi." This is personal discrepancy. And a substantial one at that. After all, the Yongxing Empire has aplete cultivation scheme for the Arrow of Pr Star, perfectly tapping into its potential. Others can''t. That Zhou Yi is still stronger than Yongxing''s Arrow of Pr Star under these circumstances shows that he is truly remarkable. "If only we had a few more strong ones like Zhou Yi, I would dare to tease Yongxing Empire by saying that the true lineage of the Pr Star is now in Tai Xuan." "But then again, it''s fortunate that Zhou Yi couldn''t break the formation... Thinking this way feels somewhat hical, but ording to the rules, one who breaks it enjoys the special instructor treatment, and we no longer have any special instructor spots avable." "As an archer, Zhou Yi was at a disadvantage, or else, he might really have been able to break through the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation." A few from the Legendary Realmmented. Meanwhile, Hong Yi, who had just woken up from a nap and was yawning, floated towards the great formation. Chapter 722: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K) Hong Yi could refine her Soul Body just like Rakshasa and Sanghun to make it indistinguishable from a real person. But she was toozy to do it. Her creed was to float if she could avoid walking, to sit if she could avoid standing, and to crawl into a grave if such an option existed. Naturally, she floated everywhere she went. The characteristics of Ghost-type Troops were fully disyed on her. However, this was not particrly unusual. Although the strong among those present were mostly Human Race soldiers and human ranks, there were a few non-human troops as well. Fanged Berserkers, me Demon Sheep, Fear Knights, and so on¡ªtheir appearances were much more eye-catching than Hong Yi''s. People paid more attention to Hong Yi because they thought: three top powerhouses have already appeared in a row, and each one is stronger than thest; could it be that this red-dressed spirit is actually the real final boss? Ha, how could that be possible. They think this is a novel or something. Thest formidable person called Zhou Yi had the standard to be in the top ranks of the Dragon Gate Ranking, not far behind the famously powerful Infinite Heavenly Wolf, Red Shadow. The special instructor, Red Shadow, was naturally present as well. He came to demonstrate, representing the academy in promotion, and naturally couldn''t just leave. Even though he really wanted to leave, he didn''t want to waste time here. He would rather spend this time training and battling. Unexpectedly, not all the time today was a waste. He had seen strong characters. Irene and Sanghun were one thing, but Zhou Yi''s performance truly caught his eye. Zhou Yi had failed to break through the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. However, those who knew, knew¡ªthe reason Red Shadow could break through this killing formation so easily was also because he had experienced the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation many times. He was very familiar with it, making it naturally not difficult to break through. If Zhou Yi was familiar with this formation, he could break it too. He might just spend a little more time than him. In Red Shadow''s mind, Zhou Yi''s raw strength, even if not as good as his own, was also of the same order of magnitude. He began to have the urge to have a sparring fight. Finding a strong character to battle whose strength didn''t differ too much was quite difficult. To exchange moves andmunicate with an unfamiliar strong character was even more beneficial for self-improvement. The more Red Shadow thought about it, the itchier his heart felt, but the hiring assessment had not yet ended, so he couldn''t leave. "Red Shadow, Red Shadow, you''ve waited for half a day already; a little longer won''t hurt," "At most, another half hour and the assessment will end, endure! Just endure another half hour, then you can bepletely thrilled!" As he muttered to himself, his gaze also caught sight of the red-dressed ghost spirit floating into the formation from afar. This female ghost looked like she hadn''t woken up fully. How could she even challenge the trial? Red Shadow thought it impossible. Surely, only those like him and Zhou Yi were true powerhouses. ... Hong Yi''s eyes were bleary with sleep. She was awake, but notpletely. However, this wasn''t a problem; she had long been ustomed to this state. She could even say that in this half-asleep, half-awake state, she could wield Illusion Techniques even more easily. "I''m ready. Let''s get started... Yawn." "Finish it early, and go back early..." Hong Yi''s bleary eyes scanned her surroundings, taking in each and every Water Dragon into her sight. Their shapes, lights, shadows, movements... they all became clear in her mind rapidly. ''How should I fight?'' ''Hmm, let''s go with whatever''s fastest.'' ''Eye of Reincarnation isn''t suited for use, and it''s troublesome. For a mere Illusionary Killing Formation, it''s unnecessary to go so far.'' She pondered and observed. She didn''t like thinking, but if thinking could save her some effort and time, she didn''t mind doing a bit more of it. First like this... then like that... and then do it this way. Yep, the n is solid. Within a few seconds of stepping into the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, Hong Yi quickly simted a set of tactics using Illusion Techniques and felt it was feasible. At that moment, the grand formation began to buzz into action. The originally harmless-looking Water Dragons became wild and fierce, stirring up monstrous momentum and waves. Countless Water Dragons surged and roared within the formation, making Trialists feel as though they had been plunged into a turbulent sea in the blink of an eye. In Hong Yi''s eyes, it was all just noise. Mere shadows and illusions. "Break." She breathed out lightly, and an invisible breeze fluttered out. The breeze was formless, yet it seemed to be made of thousands of strands of Sharpness, sweeping across the field in an instant. The surrounding ny-nine majestic Water Dragons froze instantly. Eighty-seven of the Water Dragons shattered like bubble shadows, leaving only twelve with the sound of Water flow still streaming on them. However, this breach seemed to enrage the whole formation. The Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation instantly went into full power, even overloading. Mist filled the air. From the dome above, huge amounts of water cascaded down like waterfalls. Hundreds to thousands of raging Water Dragons burst out from every part of the formation, baring their ws, gathering water to strike. "She, she, she... She''s breaking the formation too!" There was an exmation from the audience outside the arena. Around them, some spectators, still immersed in the previous battle, turned their gaze to themotion upon hearing the shouts, and the exmations then followed in waves, like a symphony orchestration. This applicant named Hong Yi was actually breaking the formation! The entire Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation had been roused to anger! Being able to do this at least meant that this female ghost possessed a power exceeding that of the vast majority of strong characters on scene. Red Shadow, who was still murmuring to himself, also turned to look, his pupils instantly constricting. On the field, Water Dragons roared, like a Meteor Shower falling toward the slender red figure in the middle. But Hong Yi was faster. As the second "Break" sounded forth, the murmuring chant swept inside and out of the arena like torrential waves, and another ny percent of the newly emerged Water Dragons dissipated like bubble shadows. Immediately following, the vague shadows of buildings, shops, and pedestrians spread out from Hong Yi as the center, ovepping with the entire Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. Within the fierce torrential water domain, a bustling, noisy city scene was forcibly squeezed in. Chapter 723: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K)_2 However, this bustling marketce was only what met the eye at first nce ¨C upon closer scrutiny, one would quickly discover the walls of buildings mottled with patches, the figures of passersby blurry, and a chilling aura of specters pervading the air. Before the onlookers had time to examine closely, the scenery of the marketce that ovepped with the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation began to twist. A humming sound echoed incessantly. The Water Dragons and buildings had already be indistinct. Some building doors swung wide open like the gaping mouth of a giant beast, swallowing several Water Dragons as if they were tiny mudfish; Ghostly figures grinned like butchers, unsheathing their knives to pin the Water Dragon to the wall, ying and deboning them; There were ghostly shadows ¨C some fake, some real. "What on earth is happening inside?" Someone asked. Before anyone could answer, the ovepping shadows of the buildings and the Water Dragons had all vanished, leaving behind only a graceful silhouette d in red, who waved her hand to dispel the mist around her and floated out. At this moment, the countdown timer hanging above the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation froze. It froze at 9.62 seconds. Nine seconds. Less than ten. Killed... killed through the entire Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation? There were no exmations, no curses; all that was present outside the formation was silence. Silence was the theme of the day. Their reflexes hadn''t even caught up yet. After a long pause, "What... what happened?" A passing onlooker looked around bewildered; he had just returned from the bathroom and everyone seemed petrified in ce. He hadn''t been gone that long. "Actually, I don''t know what happened either." Another bystander stared at the distant formation, still confused. He just saw the red-d powerhouse float up, take action, and breach the grand formation. It all happened so fast, he barely understood what had urred. The formation simply shattered. "9.62 seconds, what level is that?" "How long did it take Lord Infinite Heavenly Wolf to break the formation?" "Was it seventeen seconds or eighteen?" "Twice as fast as Red Shadow? Hiss!" "How can she be that fast!" Many people snapped back to their senses, and at this point, exmations and curses finally began to rise in a chorus. It seemed they had witnessed something incredible. From then on, they could boast to their friends over dinner: I witnessed the rise of a super lord. Red Shadow is ranked twelfth on the Dragon Gate Ranking. This red-d figure, countless times more ferocious than Red Shadow, what rank should she hold on the Dragon Gate Ranking? Top ten? Top five? Top three or... At this thought, people couldn''t help but inhale sharply. Most of those present had seen the Dragon Gate Ranking, but chances to witness the top-ranking powerhouses were few and far between. The opportunity to see the ''Battle for the Ranking'' with one''s own eyes was even rarer. Today, they had seen it. In the distance, a second-rank Instructor Yun Juan stared at Hong Yi and then at Sanghun, his throat moved for a long time but he couldn''t utter a word. Sanghun, brother, you really didn''t exaggerate at all. No, wait, Sanghun, brother, aren''t you being too modest! Hold on a second... Instructor Yun Juan keenly spotted a discrepancy, "You said youe from a small town? That''s not reasonable!" No small territory has such an exaggerated lineup. Hong Yi, Zhou Yi, Sanghun, including Irene, they all have the qualifications to be on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Even if Sanghun and Irene might rank on the lower end of the Dragon Gate Ranking, it''s still the Dragon Gate Ranking. Four dragons of the gate from one city, could that be a small town? A pond simply cannot produce a True Dragon. Sanghun was very innocently, "We really doe from a Level 5 small town, and it hasn''t been long since our territory was upgraded, our Lord also said that the city is too small, just a small town scale, and it''s still expanding." Instructor Yun Juan fell silent. Perhaps their home did not qualify to be called a city-tier territory? Outside the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, Hong Yi hovered there, her gaze unfriendly as she stared at the distant examiner responsible for evaluating the examination. Why hasn''t this Examiner Bi Deng announced the results yet? Even floating like this could be exhausting. Under Hong Yi''s ''judgmental'' gaze, the examiner finally snapped back to reality and opened his mouth, "Miss Hong Yi, given your performance, we will... will..." This examiner was a Senior Lord. Among the Senior Lords, he was quite experienced, with a tenure of over ten years, having reached the Fourth-order Limit Great Perfection himself, and he also held a significant position at Lakehaven Academy. He was well aware that based on Hong Yi''s performance and level, it waspletely justified to award her the title of top-rank instructor. That was the stiption of Lakehaven Academy. However... They no longer had any top-rank instructor positions avable. The top-rank instructor positions were very precious, the academy granted special allowances for them, along with corresponding targets. One had to meet the standards to acquire this treatment. Under normal recruitment, it was impossible to attract such talent. The academy initially worried they couldn''t fill the top-rank instructor positions to receive the special allowances from the higher-ups, so a Legendary Realm academy head personally made a distant trip, heading to the territory of an old friend to invite a Dragon Gate Ranking powerhouse. Red Shadow was one of them. Of course, even for powerhouses specially invited by the academy, they had to pass the assessment to earn the special title, which had to be submitted to the Alliance Headquarters for upper-level review. Lakehaven Academy could only approve first-rank instructors on its own. Now, the talent was here, even far surpassing the standards required by the higher-ups, but... The positions were gone. What to do? What to do? The examiner felt like a small shrimp, incapable of handling such an important affair; he needed to ask a superior for instructions. However... he had a feeling that if he uttered the word "inquire", he might, just might, get ''knifed'' by this red-d lord. The intention to use a knife is not something one can easily conceal. The examiner''s back was soaked with sweat; he was just a small Fourth-order Limit. At that moment, an aged but resonant voice came from the distance. Chapter 724: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K)_3 "At Lakehaven Academy, we are in desperate need of various talents. With Hong Yi''s capabilities, she would naturally enjoy the treatment of a first-ss instructor here, and that''s not all. The Academy has also decided to float Hong Yi''s treatment up by 20% on top of a first-ss instructor''s package; all of these will be fully provided by our Academy." The Dean spoke. He was one of the few who had been watching from backstage. Just now, they had been astonished, never expecting the Tianyuan Powerhouse who appearedst to be so formidable. Even though the Ghost-type Powerhouse Hong Yi excelled at Illusion Technique and had a notably effective way of breaking the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation¡ªbenefiting from the suitable environment¡ªher strength was still not to be underestimated. Stronger than Red Shadow. They were all of the Legendary Realm, and they had the discernment to see this. And precisely because they were legends, with ample experience and a broad perspective, they quickly recovered from their astonishment¡ªthey were not without knowledge of hearing about or seeing other Fourth-Order Limit Powerhouses; so, their surprise was moderate. They soon began discussing the affair concerning Hong Yi. Lakehaven Academy indeed had no more vacancies for top-tier instructors, but, could they offer her a first-ss treatment? Absolutely not! If they dared to offer Hong Yi a first-ss treatment today, tomorrow she might take an offer from another academy, bringing along talents like Irene, Sanghun, and Zhou Yi. Hong Yi and her group came for the job interview, not necessarily to work here. In a few days, this incident would spread throughout Tai Xuan, and Lakehaven Academy would carry the stigma of ''not valuing talent.'' That, of course, was uneptable. But since there were indeed no vacancies, what to do? "We''ll give it from our side!" "As the premier city in the Dusk Domain, can''t Tianze City afford to give one top-tier instructor treatment?" "We''ll report Hong Yi''s case as well, if the higher-ups are willing to allocate additional funding, that would be great, but if they can''t, we''ll provide it ourselves. Not only will we provide, but we''ll also increase the stakes." "This matter has indeed caught us off guard, but it''s also a stroke of fortune. That a Powerhouse with infinite potential like Hong Yi has chosen Tianze Academy proves the excellence of our institution." "We must not only give, but we must give more, and we must make this known. Do you understand?" The other Legendary Realms naturally understood this reasoning. It was just... "We don''t have the authority to do that, do we? We must contact the old headmaster." "There''s no time; this matter needs to be done quickly. Chen would certainly think the same, and if anything goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility!" The name of the top-tier instructor Hong Yi spread rapidly in Tianze City. The procedures were allpleted by that afternoon, with staff fully responsible for assisting and running errands throughout. At this, Hong Yi was quite pleased. This Academy, not bad. The entry procedures for Zhou Yi, Sanghun, and others were naturally alsopleted that afternoon. They quickly joined Lakehaven Academy and began to enjoy the Academy''s benefits. The sses hadn''t started, and they were still undecided about what students they might teach, but they could already ess various types of information. Hong Yi also checked some Illusion Technique cultivation materials. Among them were the valuable experiences of many Legendary Realm Grand Illusionists, which were rather precious for Hong Yi. Meanwhile. One after another, prestigious academies were also vigorously carrying out their recruitment. In many ces, previously unnoticed ''dark horse'' Powerhouses were making remarkable entrances. Rankings on the Dragon Gate Ranking were changing rapidly, with thepetition being unimaginably fierce. Soon, a new edition of the Dragon Gate Ranking was published. Chapter 725: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K) "Extra! Extra! Hot off the press, thetest Dragon Gate Ranking is here! Would you like a copy?" On the streets of Pan Shi City, a newspaper boy held a stack of newspapers, waving and shouting. In no time, the area around the newspaper boy was surrounded byyers of people. During times of peace, the brand new release of the Dragon Gate Ranking was big news indeed. In Eternal World, where games and inte were scarce, these business reports became bestsellers. People rushed to buy them, eager to see for themselves. After all, the recent changes in the Dragon Gate Ranking had been unimaginably intense. There were instances where warriors ranked in the middle of the list one issue would plummet to the brink of falling off the bottom of the next issue. For elite fighters aspiring to make a name for themselves and their territories bypeting in the Dragon Gate Ranking, this was a period of intense rivals shing. It''s toopetitive! Competitive to an outrageous extent! Do you understand how it feels to be on the cusp of making it onto the Dragon Gate Ranking, only to suddenly find even the end of the list out of sight? It''s despair! But for the countless onlookers of the Tai Xuan Alliance, this period was spectacr, with divinities battling and powerful warriors emerging. Rising and falling ranks¡ªthat''s where the fun was. Exciting! "Come on,e on, let''s see how many strong fighters have dropped off the list this time." "But this issue was released a bit too quickly, wasn''t it? Didn''t they just update the Dragon Gate Ranking a week ago?" "So what if it''s fast? I wish they''d update it every day." "That''s only if there''s a change to the rankings, though." Bystanders read the rankings for fun, most of them unaware of the might of those at the Fourth-order Limit of Great Perfection, nor do they understand what it signifies. To the majority of people, the strong and imposing figures on the ranking seem more like stars from the during Lanxing''s period. In this era, only the powerful could be stars. And the Dragon Gate Ranking was the closest thing regr folks had to a celestial list of stars. There were also many who began to chase after these star-like warriors in Eternal World, rooting for them on the rankings. Entertainment reports evenid out the top ten most popr fighters on the Dragon Gate Ranking. The Officials didn''t oppose this. After all, the "stars" being chased were each a prodigy of the Dragon Gate, and descriptions of theirbat power on the rankings often included phrases like "one person defending a city," "solo battling numerous monster bosses," "turning the tide," "sweeping thousands of enemies," and so on. These were all positivebat achievements that served as a correct guidance. If the Dragon Gate Ranking could inspire some young people to embark on the path toward bing powerful, it would be hitting two birds with one stone. Laymen watched for the excitement, but the experts looked at the details and secrets. "Lord, the Dragon Gate issue, choked on it." A ck Knight handed over a crumpled newspaper, stuttering as he spoke. Jiang Luoxing didn''t mind. A baby who had only awakened self-awareness two months ago would be like this. Not having identally torn the newspaper, that was already good progress. He took and unfolded the newspaper, quickly scanning from the top. Beside him was Lord Yu She, who had alsoe to Pan Shi City with his division generals for an instructor interview. Yu She also leaned in, reading aloud. "The Dragon Gate Ranking lists a total of two hundred warriors (including Lords, heroes, military types, and professionals) from the Tai Xuan Alliance. This ranking is based on the recorded highest achievements of the listed individuals; it does not necessarily represent the peakbat power of those listed. Even if an Epic Life is endowed with both Light of Will and Domain as a Legendary Seed, it will not be included without publicly knownbat achievements." "The ranking of the Dragon Gate is evaluated by professionals and special Miracle Buildings, and there may be a small margin of errorpared to the actual ranking. The final interpretation right of the ranking belongs to the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the Chamber of Commerce wees journalists to provide more detailed information." "There has been a significant change in the ranking of the Dragon Gate in this issue, with 74 emerging strong fighters entering the list, 56 of whom are making their debut." Yu She hissed sharply after reading that. "Out of the two hundred spots on the Dragon Gate Ranking, seventy-four have been squeezed out¡ªthis is too intense. Does that mean that more than 120 fighters from the previous issue are likely to fall off the list? No wonder the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce was in such a hurry to release the new ranking." Jiang Luoxing was also trembling as he read, "Thank goodness our people aren''t on the list, or we''d be swept away." Yu She: "...Is it something to be proud of, that we can''t make the list?" Jiang Luoxing: "... Suddenly feeling sad." Right now, they hadn''t managed to train even a single Fourth-order Leader Level person, and they had no chance ofpeting for a spot on the Dragon Gate Ranking in the next year or two unless they stumbled upon a great opportunity. The two then turned the newspaper to the next page, starting with ranks 101 to 200¡ªthe "earth list." That way, they could maintain a sense of anticipation. The current Dragon Gate Ranking could be seen as follows: ranks 101 to 200 were Fourth-tier title holders; ranks 51 to 100 were Third-tier title holders; ranks 21 to 50 were Second-tier title holders; ranks 11 to 20 were First-tier title holders; the top ten were Zero-tier¡ªsupreme, invincible fighters. The seventy or so new entrants were mainly concentrated in this lower half of the list. "No. 198 ''Sword of Billow¡¤Li Jian,'' he''s from Lord Bn''s city, isn''t he? I remember him making the Dragon Gate Ranking two issues ago, then quickly getting squeezed out, but now he''s surged back." "Let me see his achievements... During the Jackal Man tribe''s punitive campaign... During the Root of Corruption eradication battle... There are too many achievements to count." Jiang Luoxing realized upon reading that the Sword of Billow was desperately contending for a ce on the list. After all, the ranking was "achievement-oriented," and sometimes it required powerful enough enemies to highlight one''s extraordinarybat power. Chapter 726: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K)_2 ``` The Dragon Gate Ranking doesn''te with substantial rewards, but being listed itself is the greatest reward. For ordinary powerhouses, being listed provides credentials sufficient to hold positions in the vast majority of institutions; they can even apply for legendary loans with low or no interest and seek the right to use special Miracle Buildings in many official major cities. It''s akin to possessing a fruit of prestige. Even prestigious schools like Lakehaven Academy allow Dragon Gate List powerhouses to join their ranks without trials. For Lords and territorial powerhouses, being listed also promotes their territories and attracts business investment. There are thousands of Lords of Tai Xuan, but why should a major group invest in you, why should they be optimistic about you? Because I have a Dragon Gate List powerhouse. "Lord Bn seems to be a Senior Lord, right? Having a Division General who can be listed is really impressive. After all, being able to make it onto the Dragon Gate Ranking means legend is within reach; the only difference lies in whether it takes three years, two years, or a year and a half." "Damn it, I also want topete for the ranking, but the gap is too big!" "Speaking of which, Boss Tianyuan is really impressive. A few months ago, one of his Division Generals was already listed, right? Why is there such a huge gap between people?" "I heard Boss Tianyuan said he would also dispatch Division Generals to emerge from seclusion. We haven''t seen Tianyuan Powerhouses in thest few issues; there must be some this time, right?" "Indeed, there should be. Didn''t Big Boss Tianyuan have two Division Generals who got listed before? Could those two stage a king''s return and directly regain their ce at the top of the list?" Yu She said, "Thepetition on the current ranking is much fiercer than a few months ago, but Giant Spirit God and Wukuang must have grown stronger too. Perhaps they could directly break into the top twenty or ten?" "Top ten is unlikely. Recently there''s fiercepetition among the academies, and many have specifically invited young powerhouses from top-level Lords'' families to emerge from seclusion. Haven''t you noticed? The current top ten are all from top-level territories¡ªeach of them is an unbelievable monster." They thought to themselves, their gaze slowly scanning upwards. Many listed here had continuously striven to rank higher, boasting countless battle achievements. Some powerhouses didn''t deliberately aspire for the ranking; when these people got listed, it was often due to demonstrating exceptionally formidable prowess during recruitment battles for instructors at various high-level institutions. And because of the high-level institutions'' recruitment drives, Division Generals at the fourth-order limit were emerging in droves, like bamboo shoots after rain. Among them, they found two Tianyuan Powerhouses. "Sure enough, there are people from Tianyuan Guy, all unfamiliar names, looks like they''re newer powerhouses." One of them ranked 134th, wielding Holy Light Power, dressed in a white robe, looking exceedingly sacred. Seems like a Holy Light Master Sacrifice? The other, ranked 101st, was a brawny man bare-chested and wielding tworge hammers, exuding an imposing presence. Both had few publicly known battle achievements, just a singr one, which urred recently during the instructor selection battle at Pan Shi City''s advanced academy. Both had be famous through a single fight. "Think about it, Tianyuan Guy wouldn''t send out his strongest Division Generals, but even so, Tianyuan Powerhouses still easily get listed. That''s Boss Tianyuan for you!" ... "Tianyuan¡­already has two listed, will there be more ahead?" Simultaneously. At the Great War Zone of Longshan Pass, Logistics Base One. The One-Handed Chamber of Commerce also conveyed the news of the Dragon Gate Ranking through special channels, promptly printed additional copies, and began selling them on the spot. Lord of Ba Long held a brand-new copy of the Dragon Gate Ranking, hot off the press. Two individuals from his territory were listed. One was his strongest Epic General, ''Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar,'' the other was he himself, Lord of Ba Long. After all, he had fought for a long period in the Great War Zone, had many public battle achievements, and it was only natural for him to be listed with his own abilities. Originally, his Epic ''Molten Steel Dragon'' was also qualified to be listed, but thepetition for the Dragon Gate Ranking recently had gotten too intense. If we were to go by the standard from two months ago, Molten Steel would certainly have been listed. "Molten Steel''s cultivation time is, after all, a bit short, but in the future, Molten Steel will definitely ascend to the forefront of the Dragon Gate Ranking, standing tall above all others." After checking his own ranking, Lord of Ba Long thought of his ''rival'' Tianyuan. Of course, he recognized that Tianyuan was a little stronger than himself, a Dragon Series Lord whom he acknowledged. He too was working very hard to catch up. This time, Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar broke into the top forty¡ªalthough only the top forty, under normal circumstances it was enough to storm into the top thirty or twenty. That was the limit for Chiyan Dragon Descendant. He couldn''tpare with the monsters in the top ten. Lord of Ba Long didn''t even intend topare. Many of the monsters in the top ranks of the Dragon Gate List hailed from top-level territories, true Big Bosses who had been nurtured with great effort and resources. What did he, the mere Lord of Ba Long, have topare with? Managing to break into the top forty, Lord of Ba Long was already very proud. His only regret was that Lord Wuji made it into the top twenty, ranked 17th, quite a bit stronger than his Chiyan Dragon Descendant. "Wuji is still formidable, I can''t catch up to him. "However, Shadow Ghost w, the former Epic General of Youshan, ranked only 59th this time and didn''t even make it into the top fifty. Compared to that, my Chiyan Dragon Descendant is still quite invincible." Wuji Territory and Youshan Territory only had one person each on the list. But Tianyuan Territory... Lord of Ba Long flipped to the previous page and continued to browse from bottom to top. He soon discovered the third listed Tianyuan Powerhouse. NO.96 "Shadow Ghost w Sanghun" Battle Achievement: Performed excellently in Lakehaven Academy''s Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation challenge, earning the title of Second-ss Instructor at Lakehaven Academy. In the image depicted, there was a powerhouse manifesting a gigantic ghost w with burning ck mes, both powerful and majestic. ``` Chapter 727: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K)_3 ``` "The third Tianyuan Powerhouse, truly worthy of my recognition as Tianyuan!" "However, why isn''t there a single Dragon Type warrior? Tianyuan is clearly also very keen on Dragon Type troops." Ba Long''s gaze continued upward, browsing word by word. Before long his gaze stilled once again. NO.88 "Sophia of All-Epassing" This was a human girl holding a longsword, appearing neither ordinary nor distinctive. She had no dragon horns, nor dragon wings; neither majestic nor fierce, her image seemed inferior in Ba Long''s eyes. However, the rankings of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce were always fair. Thebat achievements of ''Sophia of All-Epassing'' were also witnessed by many, hence, she must be a powerful warrior. Four people now. On the small Dragon Gate Ranking, there were four Tianyuan Powerhouses. Ba Long felt the pressure. He was very clear that the strongest Division General of Tianyuan Territory was not among these four. After all, the Tianyuan Guy possessed a Frost Giant Dragon! Lost in thought, Ba Long''s mind wandered, yet his gaze continued to scan instinctively. Upon glimpsing a certain two characters, Ba Long''s entire body jolted, and all his wandering thoughts snapped back into focus. "Starshatter Arrow Zhou Yi" "Affiliated territory: Tianyuan" "Ranking:..." Ba Long''s pupils shrank suddenly. Number 19! Tianyuan Territory had yet another warrior breaking into the top twenty! And it was apletely new face! The current rankings had seen significant changes, but the positions in the upper echelons of the Dragon Gate Ranking were rtively stable, with a strong warrior rising or falling by a rank or two at most. The former number 12, Red Shadow, the Infinite Heavenly Wolf, had dropped to number 13 this time. "Eh, how did Red Shadow drop?" "Wait, the warriors ranked thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth all dropped by one rank too, not because they surpassed Red Shadow. So who was it?" Seeming to realize something, Ba Long''s gaze quickly swept upward. Soon, he discovered an extremely unfamiliar name among the top ten. "Shadowlord Hong Yi"! "Combat achievements: Shattering illusion with a nce, breaking spells with a thought, using an unimaginable force to breach the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation in a very short time, achieving an unprecedented fame." An entity climbing to the top ten based on a single achievement! "Ranking: Number 6" "Note: As ''Shadowlord Hong Yi'' revealed few techniques during this short battle, afterprehensive consideration, this ranks him temporarily at number 6." The One-Handed Chamber of Commerce even specifically provided a note! This was clearly an indication that they believed this ''Lord Hong Yi'' was far beyond the standard of number 6. Terrifying indeed. "Which powerhouse''s emerging star hase forth?" Ba Long''s gaze slowly moved downward, then suddenly stilled. ... The name Tianyuan resonated loudly among many young lords. However, Tianyuan hadn''t shown up for a good part of the year, and the publicly knownbat achievements of Tianyuan were scarce, simply a legend and a secretive genius. For the vast majority of ''ordinary people from before Lanxing'', the word Tianyuan was even more unfamiliar. Tianyuan? Who is that? Are they more amazing than my brother? Today they saw for themselves. "Tianyuan... Tianyuan... Tianyuan again..." "Did this Dragon Gate Ranking stir up a Tianyuan nest? Last period there wasn''t a single one, and now, this time, six powerful warriors have been listed? Is this the legendary Tianyuan?" "Tianyuan indeed... remains Tianyuan! Can I say this waspletely within expectations?" "Primordial Spirit Fan Support Group is recruiting~" Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan had also received the Dragon Gate Ranking, freshly copied over from Pan Shi City. Excluding Lu Liu, Duo Lai, and Uta, who had already dropped off the list, in actuality, Tianyuan City had not six but nine people on the ranking. Seventeen''s position had still not diminished. Sophia had left behind a mysterious reputation during the defense of Baijiang City. Lian Yue, too, had made a slight move during a trading journey, instantly building a formidable reputation. It''s just that their affiliated territories on the Dragon Gate Ranking were unknown. ``` The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 728: Chapter 416: Reshaping the Giant Dragons Glory, Today Is the Day! (4K) Tianyuan City has nine people on the Dragon Gate Ranking, is that a lot? It''s not too many. If Red Shadow had a few more real battles, like using the Eye of Reincarnation for a counter-offensive in a legendary battle, it wouldn''t be impossible for her to top the Dragon Gate Ranking. As the evaluation experts from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce have said: The battle of the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation was too brief, and based solely on this battle, it''s impossible to assess the true level of ''Shadowlord¡¤Red Shadow.'' Their vision is urate; they probably already recognized Red Shadow''s identity as the Ghost Leader of the Underworld. However, what the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce certainly didn''t expect was that Red Shadow only used a small fraction of her strength during the challenge of the Water Dragon''s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. The Eye of Reincarnation is the core of Red Shadow''s entirebat system. Duo Lai, Uta, and Lu Liu had indeed utilized their fullbat power when they first entered the ranking, but at that time, they were either at the Third-order Peak or just at the Initial Stage of Fourth-order, nowhere near the peak level required for the rankings. Using this period''s Dragon Gate Ranking as a standard, Rakshasa, Uta, Jun, Sophia, Lian Yue, Seventeen, and others all have the capability to rank in the top three, or even first. Dead Bone and Duo Lai, the two Division Generals at the Fourth-order Limit of the Extreme Realm back in the day, need even less to be said about. If Tianyuan City were to strive for the rankings with all their might, they might even create the remarkable feat of monopolizing the top ten spots on the list. But there''s no point in doing so. Mu Yuan would not be so arrogant as to think that there are few opponents worth fighting below the Legendary Realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om One must not underestimate the people of the world. He had long heard that in some top-level territories, exceptionally talented young Leader Lords are cultivated with the mostvish schemes, and these elite fighters are trained all the way to the Legendary Realm before they make their debut. Never having stepped out of their territory, they naturally wouldn''t be included in the Dragon Gate Ranking. Indeed, fighters from top-level territories have historically been scarce on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Only a few have chosen the path of ''sword testing'', emerging at the limit of the Fourth-order to challenge various fighters on the Dragon Gate Ranking and forging an unbeatable heart. Such young fighters often break through to the Legendary Realm and remove their names from the ranking not long after entering the top ten. In thest few periods, there have been more strong fighters from top-level territories. Heavenly Splendor City, Evening Elephant City, Han Yue City, etc. The top ten rankings include someone from the Lord of Han Yue City. However, Han Yue City''s qualifications and heritage are quite shallow and strictly speaking, it doesn''t qualify as a top-level territory; it''s just that the Lord of Han Yue City made a name for the territory on his own. The publicbat records of these strong fighters from top-level territories are all from exercises or assessments in various advanced academies, without exception. Otherwise, at least half of the top-level territory fighters on the ranking would need to be removed. "Because top-level territories are home to many Legendary fighters and their own territories face no crisis, there''s naturally no chance for invincible Fourth-order fighters to act," "Ordinary territories, whether it''s outward expansion, territory defense, subduing Monster powers, cleansing polluted regions or taking on Secret Realm challenges, defending the Great War Zone, and so on, all feature the most important generals of the territory. If these generals are strong enough, they will naturally be included in the Dragon Gate Ranking." Here in Tianyuan City, if it weren''t so secluded, just based on the Tianyuan City defense battle alone, many from the Tian Yuan Division would have had to be included in the ranking. In fact, even though the Tai Xuan Alliance issued directives on "building cultivation academies, blossoming in culture, martial arts, and skills," many top-level territories still wouldn''t send out their Legendary Seeds and top-tier Fourth-order talents. It''s not that their territoriesck talent. They find it sufficient to send a few somewhat decent Fourth-order Leader Level talents to take office in response to the policy. Even though Lakehaven City has significantly improved the treatment for academy instructors, a top-level Lord... the Lord of Han Yue City might care, but the likes of Nanshan, Heavenly Splendor, or even Beiting, well-established top-level Lords, would not be concerned about such things. These territories have so many mines they''re uncountable. They''re in no short supply of secret techniques, resources, and even if they''recking some top-tier resource, Lakehaven City wouldn''t be able to provide it. "Strong people like Red Shadow are actually instructors at Lakehaven Academy, invited with considerable effort," "Of course, there are also strong people who are already Division Generals at academies." "The third advanced academy in the main city by Lakehaven Lake, ''Tianhua Academy'', was established with investment from Lord Tianhua, and many of its teaching staff are also provided by Lord Tianhua himself." Just like this period''s Dragon Gate Ranking, four of Lord Tianhua''s Division Generals are on the list, which is quite telling. "Speaking of which..." Mu Yuan stroked his chin, "In the future, when Tianyuan City isn''t short on money, we could also invest in building a cultivation academy." It''s not just about receiving some Alliance benefits, but mainly about benefiting the public, right. The current advanced academies within the Alliance are still few. The Twilight Dominion has them only in Panstone, Red Maple, and Lakehaven Cities. There are, however, a considerable number of primary academies, with apanying ones in each city-level Official territory. Some group territories and independent territories also have primary academies. If Tianyuan City were to invest in an advanced academy, making a name for itself would be easy. When the timees, just drop a dozen strong figures onto the Dragon Gate Ranking. But for now, Tianyuan City is too small,cks the necessary financial strength, and doesn''t have the teaching staff, so let''s not fail the students. Beyond teachingbat skills, breakthrough insights, and methods for creating new skills, an advanced academy must also have Alchemy, Potion, Medical, nting, Forging Departments, and more. The strength of the academy''s teaching staff also attracts these instructors and tutors. Instructors and tutors teach skills to the students. Chapter 729: Chapter 416: Reshaping the Giant Dragons Glory, Today Is the Day! (4K)_2 At the same time, instructor mentors could consult with higher-ranking experts to learn and enhance their own skills. Mu Yuan valued these special skills the most. Having a teacher versus not having a teacher means learning in twopletely different ways. The teaching materials and resources at Lakehaven Academy were also much more abundant. Of course, for the vast majority of professionals, Lords especially, what attracted them the most was the Legendary Realm lecture, which described and imparted the breakthrough experiences of the Legendary Realm. How to maintain one''s condition at the peak of Extreme Sublimation; What are the difficulties and dangers in breaking through the heaven moat of legend; How to illuminate the Light of Will through refinement; The major points from the beginner to the tomb in the creation of a Domain; And so on. It''s not certain whether the Legendary Realm experts would impart everything they knew, but even just sharing a little was extremely beneficial to the majority of those at the Fourth-order Peak. Even for his Tianyuan Territory¡­ It was very useful. The experience in breaking through to the Legendary Realm in the Tianyuan Territory was not rich. Undead, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, and Tree Demon Granny easily broke through because their innate talents were exceptional. When they broke through, they had a tiny margin for error. However, it might not be so easy for other strong individuals in the Tianyuan Territory to break through in the future. There are disparities between people, sometimes even greater than the disparity between people and dogs. Undead, Duo Lai and the like were strong not just because their life frameworks were high enough.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Simply put, they had high Race Value and individual values. Some of the less outstanding Fourth-order strongmen, while having good Race Values, might not have as prominent individual values. Now, some T3 and T4 level juniors in the Tianyuan Territory have sessively reached the stage of Fourth-order Peak ¡ª benefiting from the major baptisms twice, they have risen rapidly in levels. However, these juniors arecking in other aspects. Creating a Domain, illuminating the Light of Will still seems like a distant dream with no sign of fruition. With the Epic level of his subordinates and the unstinting nurturing efforts of Lord Shepherd, he believed that these juniors would eventually possess all three key elements. But "eventually" could mean a year or two, or it could be eight or ten years. If they could achieve sess earlier, they should do so as soon as possible. Even for Tianyuan Territory''s T1 tier Division General ''Uta'', who had already entered the Epic Three Stars Stage, the Domain remained elusive. This just goes to show that the gap between individuals is indeed vast. Uta was severelycking in certain areas, and it was a headache for Mu Yuan. "Perhaps, I could find some ideas from the academies in Pan Shi City and Tianze City?" ... The life of deployment for the Tianyuan Division Generals had begun. Master Li Erniu and an Epic One Star Saint of Holy Light worked in Pan Shi City. The Red Quartet worked in Tianze City. Since there was Closer trade between Pan Shi City and the Iron Mountain Kingdom established by the dwarves, the academy in Pan Shi City invited a dwarf master to give lectures. Master Li would likely learn a great deal. As for the Saint of Holy Light, Tina, her presence was purely Mu Yuan''s support for Pan Shi City. The healthcare system in Pan Shi City was not robust, and Tina could y a significant role there. Meanwhile, many of the Tianyuan Territory''s operations would center around Pan Shi City and radiate outward. Mu Yuan often kept up with the situation of Hong Yi and others. His life hadn''t changed much, tinkering with the Spirit Network, studying skills, reviewing documents, defending against Monster power ¡ª just these matters. The difference was that after the name of Tianyuan spread once again, many academic leaders sought him out through intermediaries, desiring to invite the strong from Tianyuan City to work in various locations. Mu Yuan did not reject all of them. Having more social connections was always not a bad thing. However, he was not indiscriminate in his eptance. He couldn''t possibly send out powerhouses of the Dragon Gate Ranking level, at most a few lowly Third or Fourth-order juniors to take positions at beginner academies. ¡ª How could such a young territory as Tianyuan City have so many strong individuals? The Lords who were rejected voiced their understanding. "Next, we can use the academic channels to purchase some Legendary Realm Breakthrough Materials and continue cultivating legendary powerhouses." Purchasing a bit here and there, reluctantly meeting the breakthrough needs of the Tianyuan Division Generals. Once the Legendary Realm broke through double-digit numbers, Mu Yuan could begin making arrangements for some Division Generals to take positions in the Great War Zone led by the Lord of Han Yue City, as well as in the Logistics Development Department. In fact, he could currently arrange for Division Generals to go to the Great War Zone and Logistics Department. The Lord of Han Yue City, Elder Qin would even wee them. But for Mu Yuan, Fourth-order Division Generals could add significant value by going to high-level academies; if they went to the Great War Zone or Logistics Department, they would only be contributing minimally and umting somebat achievements. Since his own Division Generals were not in a rush to break through, of course, there was no need for them to go in their current Fourth-order state. Sending out Division Generals did not conflict with dealing with the ck Crow n and Orochi n. Both were proceeding simultaneously. Multitasking and flourishing in multiple ces were essential capabilities of a powerful territory. To the north of Tianyuan City, thousands of kilometers away, in a mining area deep in the back mountains. Boom¡ª A rumble shook the earth and kicked up clouds of dust. Amidst the billowing dust, the majestic dragon''s might spread, and a deafening Dragon Roar resonated. Immediately after, a massive shadow with wings spanning over forty meters tore through the clouds, its mouth releasing a thick, pir-like breath of ice. The frosty breath spread across thend, encasing the ground in thick ridges of ice, and the temperature between heaven and earth plummeted rapidly. But there was something different from before: Wherever the frost spread, destion followed. Grasses and trees withered, the earth dried up. Amid the frost was an even more terrifying power of decay. At the same time, within the power of death, there was also the soul-freezing coldness. "Roar!" Sario''s eyes zed as he stared at the distant figure. This is the dragon''s new ability, roar! An Epic Three Stars evolution awakening skill! When will the glory of the Undead Dragon be reshaped? Today is the day! Today, Sario would defeat the mighty Uta and use this victory as proof to embark on an expedition to the Great Domain of the Undead with Boss Dead Bone. The n was set. Uta, of the Epic Three Stars stage, it too; Uta, at the peak of Four-order, limit not yet full, it too; Uta possessed the Divine Skill known as ''Physical Shackles,'' and Sario''s newly-awakened skill was also a Divine Skill! "Dirge of Frost and Death" "Description: When the Frost Giant Dragon Sario uses this skill, it can imbue all of its frost powers with the concept of ''decay,'' and all its death powers with the concept of ''frost chill.''" Sario did not evolve today. It evolved three days ago. It specifically sought out ''Bone Two'' and others to spar and learn, even consulting the Lord on how to wield the new powers. The purpose was to recreate the dragon''s glory. Sario was honor-bound! Frost rolled in waves, with an invisible yet colossal force of decay surging from all directions. Where there was ice, there was death. Death came in droves. Such a force of death again birthed the concept of frost chill, and for a moment, the entire world seemed to solidify into frost. The ground was pristine white. Space and time seemed about to freeze through. This was the power of the ''snowball'' effect that Sario had researched. Frost births decay, decay births frost; an unending cycle of frost and decay. With the current mastery of his skills, Sario''s Dirge of Frost and Death could only snowball three times, holding the power of a single strike. But one strike was enough. Wasn''t it true that Uta exhibited its fearsome might by condensing all its power into a single strike? "Bring it on!" Uta bellowed, his eyes sparkling with divine light. He had already felt the chill prate his body. The frost chill was freezing his soul, and death was decaying his flesh. He was unbearably excited. This was the true fight of a brave warrior. No sooner had he spoken than three chains within him burst apart with a bang. Visible to the naked eye, red mes erupted like raging fire. But, despite the wild and vast billowing of these mes, they could neither disperse nor halt the omnipresent and continuously spreading decay and frost chill. This was the power of concepts. Seeing this, Uta became even more inmed with the will to fight. A pitch-ck Combat Will Armament instantly enveloped his body. The erosion of decay and frost chill vanished in an instant. Uta disappeared from his original spot. A ring of sonic booms spread out, then condensed and hung in mid-air. The frozennd crackled and shattered as if ice rock had been prated, leaving a circr hole several tens of meters in diameter. At the end of the hole was Sario, who had just finished exhaling and was now admiring the fruits of hisbor. Its Soul me suddenly skipped a beat. Uta''s familiar figure had appeared in front of its head without notice. His fist clenched, carrying the roaring mes as it thrust forward. Just like thest time, and the time before that, and the times before those... "Wait, hold on, roar¡ª!" Lighten up! That day, the miners working in the mines all heard the resounding dragon roar echo through the skies. True to the Northern mines'' Protective Deity, Lord Sario, always so spirited. With Lord Sario present, the safety of their mine was surely nothing to worry about. Chapter 730: Chapter 417: Legend of Tai Xuan, Dead Bone Builds Nest (4K) Lakehaven Lake''s main city. Lakehaven Academy, teachers'' meeting room. Instructors and powerful figures from various cities and territories gradually arrived. The recruitment of instructors had basically concluded, and Lakehaven Academy, Great Lake Academy, and other advanced academies were about tomence their teachings. "I heard the school''s enrollment ended two weeks ago?" "That''s right, a batch of students with outstanding talents have already moved into the academy dorms one after another. I''ve got reliable information that among our new students, there are three who have obtained top-tier Epic Profession titles." An instructor with insider knowledge whispered to an acquaintance beside him. Suddenly, six or seven low hisses of breath could be heard around. The instructor spoke quietly, but most of those present were Fourth-order Strongmen, and only a few were professional tutors specially recruited for certain skills and had not reached the fourth order. How could they not hear these whispers? It seemed the rumors were true; among the billion or so ordinary people who entered the Eternal Continent with the world fusion, indeed, some had obtained Epic Professions and ascended to the skies. Just thinking about it filled one with envy! One instructor felt even more envious and jealous, thinking about how he had called in favors and spent a great deal of money to merge with a Heritage Stone, only to achieve a mere Excellence one-star tier. "Who exactly are these three Epic prodigies?" "I really want to know, too. Oh, I mean no offense, I''m just curious to make the acquaintance of these geniuses. I definitely don''t have thoughts of taking them on as disciples ahead of time." "Stupid Er Gou, if you''re thinking it, fine, but why say it out loud!" The instructor who had just spoken shook his head and said, "Who these three prodigies are specifically, I''m not sure. I guess, apart from the principal, there probably aren''t many people in the entire school who know the identities of these three." "However, given the strength of an Epic Profession, as soon as these new students begin their studies and cultivation, it probably won''t take long for these three to stand out with an incredibly dazzling aura, just like the difference between the bright moon and fireflies." "I guess when the timees, the instructors for these three will surely be the top-ranking and first-ranking instructors. Usmon instructors will at most teach the second-best prodigies." That makes sense. The chance to bond with an Epic genius was slipping away right before their eyes. The surrounding instructors sighed helplessly but harbored no sense of dissent. After all, the top-ranking and special-ranking instructors were truly powerful, extraordinarily so. Let''s not talk about the special-ranking instructors; each one was a monster at the top of the leaderboard, and there were only three of them in total. The first-ranking instructors also possessed exceptional strengths and unique skills. Take the first-ranking instructor, ''Irene,'' for example. Some people were envious that she had been granted a first-ranking title. Some also went to seek out Lady Irene for a discussion, exchange or sparring. Lady Irene never refused a visitor. Those who engaged in ''academic'' exchange with Lady Irenemonly called debates¡ªwere argued into speechlessness, leading them to question their lives. They were even pointed out during the exchanges the one, two, or three improper aspects of their skill usage. Those who sparred with Lady Irene didn''t end up in a humiliating defeat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, during the fight, Irene would use her signaturebination attacks, which was quite a blow to the opponent. It was as if she saw no secrets in all skills and abilities. If such an outstanding figure still didn''t qualify to be a first-ranking instructor, wouldn''t that mean they weren''t even fit to be sixth or seventh-ranking instructors? Thinking this, an instructor spoke up, "We can indeed only teach the second-best prodigies. If we were to teach those Epic geniuses, I''m afraid we wouldn''tst long before beingpletely overwhelmed." "True, you see how many people Lady Irene has already left in awe." "Hmph." An instructor disdainfully said, "Just students of the Epic Rank, after all. Geniuses may be geniuses, but there''s no need to put them on a pedestal. In this meeting room alone, I reckon there are more than three individuals at the Epic Rank. Not to mention, the Epic instructors in this meeting room are not far from reaching the Legendary Realm, while those three Epic students are still Greenhands far from realizing their potential." It sounded like there was some sense to the words, but with a faint whiff of sour grapes. An instructor retorted, "You can''t say that; if these three talents are Epic, it means they have been favored by heaven and earth, and such people often encounter many serendipities, with limitless future potential." Another instructor countered that argument, "But Rank is just Rank; there are not a few Epic Lives in history who failed to break through to the Legendary Realm." Both parties stood their ground. Suddenly, they sensed something and stopped talking, sitting up straight and proper. The leader had arrived, and the meeting was about to start. After a brief speech by the host, the principal of Lakehaven Academy, who was also the Lord of the main city of Lakehaven Lake and the person in charge of Tianze City''s defense system, the Lord of Tianze City, took the stage to speak. The Lord of Tianze City delivered a speech for the opening of the academy and discussed a few points regarding the arrangements for uing work tasks. His words were concise and forceful. After speaking, the Lord of Tianze City didn''t leave immediately. He said, "I know many of you came to the academy to seek more information about the Legendary Realm. I won''t beat around the bush; today, I''ll talk to you all about it." The Lord of Tianze City talked about some key points for breaking through the Legendary Realm, cultivation within the Legendary Realm, and so on. The audience was excited and greatly benefited. The Lord of Tianze City was generous! Coming to Lakehaven Academy was the right decision; I''ll need to brag about this to my brothers when I get back. At the scene, an instructor asked, "Lord Mayor, I heard that upon reaching the Legendary Realm, one can use various methods to purify and elevate their bloodline, allowing themselves to step into the Epic Rank. Is this statement true?" Chapter 731: Chapter 417: Legend of Tai Xuan, Dead Bone Builds Nest (4K)_2 Many people widened their eyes. Clearly, for most of those present, such a statement was unheard of, not to mention whether it was right or wrong. The Lord of Tianze City spoke, "True, but not quite." He paused and said, "Generally speaking, when we step into the second legendary realm, the Soul Realm, by resonating the soul with the body, indeed, there is a possibility to achieve Pure Bloodline." "However, to do that, three conditions must be met. The first is the correct method, the second, the necessary treasures, and the third is sufficient time." "Purifying one''s bloodline is a process that is somewhat dangerous and extremely costly both in terms of money and time. Especially time¡ªturning oneself from Excellence at the Three-star Stage to Epic requires an incredibly long period." But even so, with a stable path to Epic, regardless of the time and expense involved, most in the Legendary Realm would probably not hesitate. The Lord of Tianze City continued, "Even so, the Pure Bloodline has its limits. You must know that there are differences between Epics as well." "The power of an Epic Life lies in all aspects: a robust physique, refined spirit, vast energy, and it possesses unique skills¡ªor should say, Epic Skills¡ªthat non-Epics could never awaken. " "And a few of the top-tier Epics not only wield Epic Skills that are far stronger than other Epics, but they could also have a second Epic Ability." The Lord Mayor left unsaid that the very top Epics were even able to touch upon and make use of a trace of the power of concepts as soon as they entered the Legendary Realm. But that need not be mentioned. After all, he, the Lord of Tianze City, had not yet managed to grasp even a shred of the power of concepts. He suddenly gestured, and the wall on the side of the conference hall gradually became transparent, resembling floor-to-ceiling windows. Outside the windowy the vast, rippling Lakehaven Lake. He said, "In Lakehaven Lake not far from where we are, lives one of the top-tier Epic Beings, just half a step away from the Legendary Status¡ªan Epic that''s closer to bing a legend." "Its history predates not only Tianze City but even the Tai Xuan Alliance, and it has also formed a contract with our city. It is the guardian deity of the entire Lakehaven region¡ªthe Heavenly Water White Dragon, Dragon Venerable." "If you stay long enough at this academy, you might also have the chance to meet the Dragon Venerable." Countless people looked towards the tranquil and serene Lakehaven Lake outside the window. It almost seemed as if they could see a majestic white dragon majestically traversing theke,manding wind and rain with extraordinary valor. Some suddenly thought that the calmness of the vast Lakehaven Lake, always free of wind and disaster, might be due to the protection of the Dragon Venerable. Someone asked, "Lord Mayor, then, what about Legendary Lives? They exist too, right? Do we have any legends in our Tai Xuan Alliance?" "Yes." The Lord of Tianze City''s straightforward answer surprised many. Epic Lives also vary in rank and stature. If the Dragon Venerable, as a top-tier Epic, is the guardian deity of the entire Lakehaven region then what about the Legends? They waited eagerly for the answer from the Lord Mayor. The Lord of Tianze City then asked, "The Nirvana Secret Realm, many of you have heard of it, right?" "Yes, inside it lies the Nirvana Tower. It is said that one can obtain one or several inheritance skills just by passing through the trials of the Nirvana Tower. If one meets certain special conditions, one can even receive a baptism that raises one''s life status during the inheritance." "Rumor has it that a challenger who passed the trials of the Nirvana Tower emerged as an Epic. Could it be that..." Certain people inhaled sharply. The Lord of Tianze City didn''t withhold the information anymore, "It''s just as you''re thinking. Inside the Nirvana Secret Realm resides a great legendary being. This is not a secret; the vast majority of those in the Legendary Realm already know. However... while many know of the existence of the legend within the Nirvana Secret Realm, very few actually get to meet the legend." "Meeting a legend depends on fate; if the legend doesn''t wish to be seen, no matter how excellent your trial performance is, it''s useless. After all, excellence is rtive to us humans; in the eyes of the revered and mighty legendary beings, our so-called excellence is but a fleeting cloud." "Of course, there is also this possibility that some people might have already seen a legend and been favored by it, only they just don''t realize that the being they''ve seen is the legendary life from the tales." Legends are ultimately too far removed. As distant as a story. Audible, yet forever unseen. Still, many people yearned, "Could it be that I have already met a legend? I have been to the Nirvana Secret Realm too. What exactly is a legend like?" ... Legends stride across thend. ck mist like columns of soldiers, guarding as it advances. "This is the ce." "Where the Nine Paths of Undead Leylines converge, and this area also has several rich mines of dark elements, making it very suitable for integrating the Necrotic Holy Mountain." Of course, these abundant conditions alone are still not enough for the Dead Bone. One more critical prerequisite is missing. Its eye mes flickering, its gaze piercing through space and lighting up the underground of this destend. Beneath the surfacey a cavernous space, thick with Undead energy. There is no rule that says a mountain must be built on the surface. Undead creatures have an affinity for dwelling within graves, which are often buried underground. Dead Bone came to the conclusion, it''s perfectly suitable for the Wraith Sacred Mountain to be situated underground. It had already scouted the surroundings, swept back and forth over a dozen times, and learned from the Lord by preparing dozens of contingency ns. The safety probability has reached 99.8%, which is rather secure. "Settle." The Wraith Sacred Mountain appeared above Dead Bone''s head and fused into the earth within moments, drawing the essence of the world to strengthen itself.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The surrounding mountains began to change. There was no deafening roar, no magnificent phenomena, only a silent transformation. The peaks grew somewhat taller, and more white bones spread over them. In some ces, the massive skeletons of giant dragons could be vaguely seen. Meanwhile, deep underground the expansive mountain chain, a vast area filled with undead energy, an inverted mountain peak slowly emerged. This towering and bizarre peak seemed to be constructed from countless white bones. It hung upside-down, yet the numerous undead living on it were unaffected, as if the entire Necrotic Mountain Peak still stood upon the earth. "Alert: Your Wraith Sacred Mountain is expanding!" "Alert: Your Wraith Sacred Mountain is being transformed!" Within Dead Bone''s field of view, the territory represented by the Wraith Sacred Mountain continued to spread. Three kilometers, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers... The colossal territory epassed the surrounding peaks. When Dead Bone switched to a hero''s perspective, it could oversee the entire region without obstruction. As the Wraith Sacred Mountain''s size surged, Dead Bone also set about transforming it. The main focus of its modifications was underground. The shallow underground. Rumble rumble~ The soft sounds of the earth turning over marked the birth of one grave mound after another, each brimming with boundless undead energy. The undead that dwelled within would benefit immensely. This transformation was modeled after the Skeleton Cemetery. Then, Dead Bone reached out its hand, and countless streams of undead energy converged to form mighty rivers. The dark rivers gathered at the heart of this region, umting to create a vast Underground ck Lake. Around the ck Lake, Shadow Mines twinkled with faint light, punctuating the area. Skeleton Soldiers emerged from the ck Lake, their ttering footsteps echoing as they moved outwards. Afterwards, Dead Bone crouched down, its palm extending bony spires into the earth. The bones spread under the ground unceasingly and within moments, a Forrest of Bones, constructed from white bones, filled the underground expanse of the territory. The Forest of Bones could also burst from the ground at any moment, transforming into lethal weapons that covered a colossal area with a radius of thirty kilometers. And this was the power Dead Bone effortlessly wielded by virtue of the Sacred Mountain''s volume. Dead Bone took a brief rest, then continued to deployyers of defensive measures by utilizing the transformation opportunity. The Wastnd of Decay, the Purgatory Between, the Land of Rebirth, and so on, formed in session. In the most central Main Peak of Necrotic Holy Mountain, an earth-shattering transformation took ce, where hundreds and thousands of Miracle Buildings rose from the ground, and countless white bonesbined mid-air to form one mighty Giant Beast of Deathremains after another. Such evolution and transformationsted a full two and a half days before finallying to an end. Even Dead Bone metaphorically wiped the non-existent sweat from its brow. At this time, Standing upon thisnd, Dead Bone possessed a power far beyond its Normal State, incredibly immense. Even if it were to leave this ce, it could still use the ''Wraith Sacred Mountain'' skill to summon the mountain''s projection and wield power far surpassing that of before. At the same time, in Tianyuan Territory. "Ding~!" An alert rang in Mu Yuan''s ears. Simultaneously, the invisible Lord''s Power also abruptly surged and expanded. Chapter 732 Chapter 418 The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K) At that moment, Mu Yuan was practicing the use of Territorial Power. Territorial Power had functions such as "suppression," "forceful control of the Power of Heaven and Earth," "amplification," and so on, and all of these functions were extremely powerful. Even though his Tianyuan Territory had Legendary generals, an Epic Mage Tower, and many powerful moves, the Territorial Power was still the biggest and strongest ability. After all, Territorial Power could be offensive or supportive and could work in conjunction with other moves to have a wonderful catalytic effect. Lord Shepherd''s mastery of Territorial Power, however, could not be said to be proficient. It was not just him, the other Lords were the same. Discover exclusive tales on empire The amount of Territorial Power was small, the recovery slow, and it could not be replenished by other means, which meant that Mu Yuan had to be extremely conservative when practicing it. He simted it in his mind dozens or hundreds of times before he barely turned the Territorial Power "faucet" slightly, releasing a trickle of power to try and wield it. "Likest time, when I used Territorial Power to control the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, there''s no need to amplify myself; I just need to envelop and control this Large-scale Magic with Lord''s Power. That way, I could at least save one-third of the consumption," he thought. "At the same time, if I use Territorial Power to amplify myself and apply capabilities like ''Overlimit Swallowing'' and ''Physical Shackles,'' then I could withstand a higher, far above the normal limit''s extreme," Mu Yuan pondered. Suddenly, a vast force emerged from the far end of the sky, and the Territorial Power of Tianyuan Territory surged, exploding in growth in an instant. "What''s happening?" Mu Yuan wondered. "Has Dead Bone already constructed the Holy Mountain into a true territory?" Mu Yuan checked the panel notifications and felt the connection in the depths of the beyond. Outside the domain of Ten Directions Ind, the connection was very strong, very close. He switched his viewpoint and saw thick ck fog swirling around the mountain peaks, with destend stretching for thousands of miles, the heavens obscured from sight. But such barrennd was fertile soil for the Undead, rich with the nutrients of death. Mu Yuan''s gaze shuttle across the entire Deathremains Territory, from the southern end to the northern border, from high above to deep below. "A territory radius of over thirty kilometers?" Of course, the majority of areas within the radius were "barren zones," and the core area of Wraith Sacred Mountain was concentrated in just a few square kilometers, with almost all the structures located there. The defense system Dead Bone built, Bone Forest, ck Lake, and so on, covered a wider range, but still did not epass the entire territory. Territory is territory, which is not the same as the area developed as domainnd. The whole of Tianyuan City upied just a corner of the existing territory. And the entire territory of Tianyuan City was approximately... "A radius of six or seven kilometers." "Compared to the entire Wraith Sacred Mountain, the difference is simply..." "No wonder, the total amount of Territorial Power has almost gone up two or three times." In fact, the size of Tianyuan Territory wasn''t small, it was already several times the size of an ordinary Level 5 territory, almost on par with a Great Territory, no, it was evenrger than an ordinary Level 7 Large City-Level Domain. The four armies'' Semi-Mystic Realm building areas, any of them were more expansive than the native area of Tianyuan Territory. The area of Dragon Mound Fertile Land was also considerable. Yet it still couldn''tpare to the Wraith Sacred Mountain which had integrated into the Eternal World. "That''s normal. After all, Dead Bone has be a Legendary Life Form, a young Legendary is still a Legendary," Mu Yuan thought. Compared to a young Legendary, let alone a Level 5 territory, even a Level 7 Large City-Level Domain was insignificant. Dead Bone''s expedition in the outer realms had already begun. There, thend was buried with bones, and the death energy between heaven and earth was extraordinarily dense. Under such favorable conditions, Dead Bone only needed to use the Undead Army technique slightly to revive wave after wave of capable Undead. The newly revived Undead were basically puppet-like, soulless beings. However, under the influence of Necrotic gue Breath, as long as Dead Bone existed, these Undead Beings could exist eternally. They would not return to the Underworld, their strength soaked in the gue breath, could slowly and continuously improve. They could gain enlightenment. They even had a small chance of evolving from a normal rank to a Rare Rank, from Rare Rank to Excellence. Dead Bone''s "ying Conversion" ability was used sparingly. In the outer realms of the Land of the Undead, hidden were some intelligent Undead, who immediately submitted upon seeing Dead Bone, giving it hardly any chance to take action itself. And as for monsters... "ording to Dead Bone''s reconnaissance along the way, the monsters within tens of thousands of kilometers of the surrounding area are particrly scarce," Mu Yuan noted. "The scarcity of monsters means there aren''t many Undead either, making the whole region seem withered." "However, farther north, the Red Mist bes visibly denser to the naked eye, the number of monsters gradually increases, and there are some wandering powerful creatures, including Legendary creatures," he observed. These gradually became fodder for Dead Bone, part of the Necrotic gue Breath. They existed eternally. Just during Dead Bone''s reconnaissance period, it had enlisted 21 Third-order and Four-order intelligent Undead, and also in and converted four Legendary Realm creatures.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, Dead Bone''s army had nine Legends. ¡ª¡ªSix converted Undead, three native Undead of the Holy Mountain. Previously, Dead Bone didn''t convert ordinary Undead on arge scale, but now that Deathremains Sacred Mountain was established, the Undead Army formally set out. Even if Dead Bone adopted a cautious strategy, starting with "nest building" in ces far from the Holy Mountain and establishing strongholds before advancing from these overt bases, the conversion rate was still extremely fast. In terms ofbat tactics, Dead Bone changed its previous cautious style. Instead ofmanding personally, it simply let the Undead surge forth. The in enemies, a few converted into Undead Beings, merged into the ck tide; Chapter 733 Chapter 418 The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K)_2 Enemies not yet transformed, as the power of the cmity spread, also turned into Undead Beings and gradually awakened; and naturally, the Undead Beings that had died in battle also rose shortly after. The ck tide swiftly expanded. "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the ck Great Domain. A ck Undead Tide collided thunderously with a dark brown Monster Tide. Creatures from both sides intermingled, indistinguishable from one another. The monsters were fierce, violent, bloodthirsty. The undead were also fierce, violent, recklessly brave, not fearing injury. In the blink of an eye, severed limbs and fragments flew about, with both tides continuously ughtering each other, resulting in countless deaths and injuries in a short period of time. If someone looked down from above, they would see that the scale of the ck tide and the dark brown tide were roughly equal, or perhaps the former was slightly smaller. Among the two tides there were tens of High-order Undead and monsters, with no beings of the Legendary Realm, and very few intelligent life forms. There were only the simplest, most brutal, direct killings. However, as they killed, the ck tide did not retreat, achieving a better exchange rate than the brown Monster Tide. Yet, if it were only so, the Undead Tide could only barelye out ahead in this sh with the Monster Tide. Suddenly, a High-order Monster that had been chopped down began to rot, whiter bones grew from its severed limbs and connected them. Underneath the curling flesh, sharp, gruesome bone spurs also grew. In an instant, this High-order Monsterpletely transformed into an evenrger, skeletal Undead Being than before. With a roar, it lunged at the other monsters. As one Undead Being after another came into existence, the initially deadlocked battle slowly began to tilt. However, if it had only been so, the Undead Tide could still have only achieved a pyrrhic victory in this confrontation. Thousands of kilometers away, the Dead Bone observing the battle nodded slightly. With a flick of its finger, Continue reading at empire the power of the Wither King Bone spread out. It was thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield and even it could not rush over in a short time. However, these Undead Beings were its creations, its progeny. Its creations possessed a faint Power of Witherness. This is a concept. This is aw. It can disregard all spatial distances. In an instant, the Undead Tide fought with more than several times their previous Bravery, especially the skeletal beings among them. Their bones became incredibly hard, and wherever their bone edges swept across, monsters gradually withered and wilted away. This was only the beginning. Previouslyid ns within some Undead Beings by Dead Bone also began to activate. Within the tide, dozens of powerful undead roared, thick ck mist surged from within them and rapidly spread to the surrounding world. The ck mist drifted, and the gloomy wind howled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In half-broken skulls, extinguished Soul mes reignited, and damaged bodies kept reassembling. In the blink of an eye, one after another shattered Undead Being returned from the underworld. Even dead monsters began to revive and charge from behind the Monster Tide, turning into Undead. ck gradually swallowed up brown. Half an hourter, the brown was no more, the entire Monster Tide had beenpletely ughtered. By then, from a high altitude, one could see that the ck Undead Tidepared to before... Had grownrger. ... Several dayster. In Tianyuan City, in the guest hall. Milena of the Natural Garden, a Legend, had arrived along with the King of Frost from Giant Stone Ridge, one after the other. Milena looked towards the King of Frost, "Congrattions on adding another Legend to your ranks." The King of Frost sat on a huge stone chair custom-made for his size, smiling contently, "Ah, it''s nothing,pared to your Natural Garden, our youngsters from Giant Stone Ridge still have a long way to go. I imagine, your Natural Garden is almost ready for the breakthrough of a third Legendary Realm being, right?" Milena waved her hand dismissively, "It''s not that simple, our new Legend was only possible thanks to Tianyuan City, otherwise, we would still be hiding in the Secret Realm." However, her Natural Garden indeed had a Legendary Seed preparing for a breakthrough. The chances were not slim. It was indeed thanks to Tianyuan City opening the situation and providing a channel to purchase some of the essentials for breakthroughs. It was also because the younger generation of her Natural Garden was outstanding enough. The Natural Garden split into two parts, with two Legends leading a group of their people to the Federation of All Nations to open up new homnds. Arge portion of the high-end Combat Power had left. But most of the outgoing n members were older powerhouses. In other words, many young powerhouses stayed in the Ten Directions Ind Domain, holding greater potential. Several four-order prodigies destined for Legend remained behind. The one with the highest talents had already broken through sessfully a month ago. As for the others... Milena had a certain amount of confidence in them. With sufficient support from treasured items, it was not impossible for them to step into the Legendary Realm. Their Natural Garden also possessed some heritage items that could increase the likelihood of breakthroughs. However, there was also a chance of failure. Some might need to attempt a second time. Regardless, her Natural Garden needed to acquire more assistance items, which also meant that they needed to open more mines, to establish more channels of revenue. The giants had simr needs. Therefore, they sought an audience with Tianyuan City, to hear the City Lord''s opinion. Mu Yuan entered the guest hall, and after listening to the two''s purpose, he pondered for a moment. ¡ª¡ªThere certainly were many more mines. ¡ª¡ªThe resources they now controlled were still less than half of what Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase had owned before. Chapter 734 Chapter 418 The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K)_3 Both ns wanted to continue expanding to increase their ie. They''re getting a bit ahead of themselves, though. However, Mu Yuan could understand. The two ns had been impoverished for too long, and they had to seize this hard-earned opportunity. He said, "But the remaining mines are either barren or far from the sphere of influence of our three parties. With the Blood Snake Encase still existing to the south and the Orochi and ck Crow ns watching from the north, I think the risks outweigh the benefits." Milena said, "Of course, we''re aware of that. What we mean is to first conduct reconnaissance, draft ns, and onlymence expansion once the third and fourth Legendary Realm beings have emerged among our three sides." What she meant was that Tianyuan City would give birth to the fourth Legendary being. The Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge would each produce their third Legendary being. In this way, the power in the hands of the three parties would be quite sufficient to arrange flexibleyouts and arrangements. Mu Yuan thought for a moment, "...That could work." "Of course, this is just an idea for now, the specifics will depend on your ns..." Milena was mid-sentence when she suddenly stopped, taken aback. Could it work? This wasn''t right; this wasn''t the Tianyuan City Lord. Given the personality of the Tianyuan City Lord, shouldn''t he have rejected it outright? She hadn''t expected to convince the Tianyuan City Lord today, knowing it would have to be taken step by step, with plenty of time to spare. Today was only about presenting an idea. But the Tianyuan City Lord agreed to the n? Ah this... Now she didn''t know how to continue. Mu Yuan didn''t actually agree with Milena''s n. He just felt that when the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge produced their third Legendary Realm beings... Tianyuan City would also have sufficient power tounch an expedition. ... At the same time, at the heart of the Ten Directions Ind Domain, under the ck colossal peak. Observation Base. The person in charge, the Battle Armor General, had been posted here for a while. His task was solely to protect this outpost and monitor whether new Hearts of Corruption appeared. However, as a venerable power who had awakened his self-awareness over a decade ago, the Battle Armor General had plenty of initiative. He had long started investigating his surroundings. When Tianyuan needed it, the information he gathered could be offered to them and earn some goodwill. This too was part of his lord''s mission. And in investigating... He didn''t have many people under him, but they were quite elite. "This region used to be the territory of the Overlord Power, Fang of the Jackal Wolf? It seems they have retracted and have been absent for some time," the Battle Armor General pondered, not surprised. Monsters with intelligence be timid. But as he looked at the information gathered by his subordinates, his expression gradually grew solemn, "This ind domain isn''trge, but there are far more than one or two Overlord Powers. The two northerners, ck Crow n, and Orochi n, seem stronger." The strength of Overlord Powers varies widely. Even among regional overlords. Those with two or three Legendary Realm beings anchoring them are regional overlords; Having dozens or even tens of Legendary Realm beings still makes them regional overlords. From the recent encounters his subordinates had experienced, he felt that the ck Crow n and Orochi n belonged to thetter. Could Tianyuan City defend against them? Even he could not contend with numerous Legendary Realm beings, and among these regional Overlord Powers, there were surely some Legends not much weaker than himself. Suddenly, "Beep beep beep"¡ªan rm sounded within the base. "General, a high-energy reaction detected, approaching, approaching!" Secondster. Boom¡ª The ground beside the base shattered, throwing up hundreds of meters of dust and turmoil.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Amidst the billowing dust, a war machine over a hundred meters long emerged from the earth. The huge serpent head loomed over thend, casting a dark shadow in the daylight. The Battle Armor General''s gaze sharpened, recognizing the war machine''s form and pattern. It was no stranger to him. Rather, seeing this war machine gave him a clearer picture of the Overlord Power Orochi n, "This is the Fallen God Force, the minions of the Snake God, the Orochi Servants; they''veunched an attack." Chapter 735 Chapter 419 The Successive Sirens (4K) In front of the Observation Base, the towering city walls were slightly damaged. The massive Giant Serpent war machiney hundreds of meters away from the base''s walls. Its body was shattered, nearly severed into two pieces. At the very forefront of the Giant Serpent war machine, there was still a bulky figure half-kneeling. It was a Legendary Troll with deep blue skin, its entire body already cracked open, its eyes as wide as bronze bells, filled with confusion, reluctance, and terror. Its life force gushed out like floodwaters breaking through a dam, until it reached zero. Until its death, the Legendary Troll could not understand why there was a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse in this small human stronghold. After all, the strongest in Tianyuan City were not at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm. It died with its eyes open. The Battle Armor General, who had struck down the Giant Serpent war machine and killed the monster''s Legendary Realm with just two moves, was now deeply furrowing his brow. "What''s going on? Why would our Observation Base be suddenly attacked?" The adjutant spoke, "Could it be that the Orochi n realized the importance of this ce, thusunching a sudden attack?" The adjutant was referring to the important warning instruments within the Observation Base. Certain forces of the Fallen God, or overlords on the level of Dragon Sleep Valley, naturally knew that Tai Xuan possessed means to forecast and locate the Heart of Corruption. If the Orochi n''s backers wished to reestablish the Heart of Corruption in the Ten Directions Ind Domain, their first action would be to uproot this forward Observation Base. The Battle Armor General slightly shook his head, "Unlikely, if the enemy were aware that this is an Observation Base, the force of the attack wouldn''t have been just one elite squad and a single Legendary Realm." He paused for a moment, pondering the piecemeal intelligence gathered during this period. These fragmented pieces of information were continuously reorganizing andbining in his mind, slowly forming a clearer picture. "The Orochi n might beunching a formal attack on the Tianyuan Territory. They''ve mistaken our Observation Base as one of the many outposts of the Tianyuan Territory. That is to say, right now, other outposts in the Tianyuan Territory are likely also under attack by the Monster Overlord." "If these attack squads are also led by Legendary Realms, how can the mining outposts that Tianyuan City has established in the wilderness withstand them?" The Battle Armor General analyzed that the Monster Overlord probably couldn''t muster so many Legendary Realms or such massive attack forces. He concluded there were two possibilities. One was that the attack squads were a mixture of feigned and actual, some led by Legendary Realms. The other was that the Monster Overlord concentrated their attack forces on a few spots. The Battle Armor General turned to his adjutant, "Send a warning message to Tianyuan City, along with these possible scenarios." The adjutant had barely taken two steps when he was called back, "Wait, dispatch several scouts to the two nearest mines to check on the situation." He gazed up at the sky. At some point, dark clouds had enveloped thend, obscuring the daylight. The wind blew, carrying the rustling sound of leaves. The Battle Armor General watched the sand being swept up from the ground, "A torrential rain, ising." ... "Drip drip drip~ Drip drip drip~" In Tianyuan City, at a facility under the jurisdiction of the City Lord''s Mansion, the Information Transmission Department. The office of the Information Transmission Department was located inside an annex of the City Lord''s Mansion. Here, dozens of Rare Rank Communication Artifacts were stored. These Communication Artifacts came in various shapes and sizes, including mirrors, Treasure Beads, Crystal Balls, drawers, paper, and so on. The methods ofmunication varied as well. What they had inmon was that the vast majority of Communication Artifacts came in pairs, with information flowing solely between the two. At that time, a red indicator light on a storage locker lit up, followed by the sound of "drip drip drip." A short-haired, bespectacled girl with a round face stood up with a bang. She rushed to the storage locker in three quick steps, nced at it, and eximed, "There''s a message, there''s a message, it''s from locker 05, a message from the Observation Base!" "Misha Squad Leader, Tao, hurry over," she called. A muscr woman carrying arge shield and a delicate-looking girl clerk hurried over. All three took out a key. "Ding~ Work card" The storage locker opened. Inside was a book-like Communication Artifact. The short-haired round-faced girl, Orange, carefully lifted the book and flipped it open quickly, "A message from the Observation Base''s Battle Armor General, the base has been attacked by monster forces, there''s a hundred-meter-ss war machine, Legendary Realm... The Battle Armor General adds a note..." The round-faced girl''s expression changed several times, yet she maintained an even and steady speaking pace. As she spoke, her squadmate Tao lightly touched her fingertips, causing specks of starlight to flow and turn into the form of a book. The book opened, and its pages began to record the spoken words of the round-faced girl, Orange. Squad Leader Misha was reviewing the message alongside. The message was not long; reading and recording werepleted quickly. Orange said, "ording to our evaluation standards, this message is of the first level of importance. We must deliver it directly to the Lord Mayor." She looked at Misha.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As the squad leader of the Information Transmission Department, Misha had the ability to directly contact the Lord Mayor. They could also run straight to the Lord''s Office. However, since the City Lord''s Mansion was expansive, and the Lord Mayor might not necessarily be in the office, directly using the Spirit Network to contact him was the fastest method. Misha''s eyes were somewhat nk. First-level message... What were the standards for a first-level message again? She couldn''t remember. But it did not matter, as long as Orange remembered, it was as good as herself remembering. "To contact the Lord, right? Leave it to me," Misha said. She was about to use the Seed of Spirit when... Chapter 736 The Successive Sirens (4K)_2 Suddenly, "Di-di-di, di-di-di¡ª" Not far away, a storage locker was lit with indicator lights, and an alert tone sounded continuously. Another message? Orange quickly nced over, "Locker number 17, from Mine 04, the one that mainly produces Sharp Crystals." The three of them continued to fetch their keys, swiped them, and the storage locker opened ordingly. Orange took out amunication device that looked like a Treasure Bead. Misha carried on transmitting messages using the Web of Spirit. At this moment, "Di-di-di¡ª" "Di-di-di¡ª" Another alert tone went off, this time much more urgent. Two alert tones ovepped. "Locker number 11, from the Meditation Statue Camp." "Locker number 21, from the Cat People Tribe''s number nine mining zone." "This, this, why all of a sudden..." Under normal circumstances, the messenger area wouldn''t receive many messages in an entire day. Orange had evenined that the work was too simple and couldn''t shine like others. However, the messenger area''s work could also be urgent. And now was such a time. The sound of di-di-di was like raindrops hitting the ground, bing more and more urgent. It was like a rainstorm that was about to pour down. ... Tianyuan City, the reception hall. Mu Yuan actually received the messages earlier than the messenger area did. As soon as several mining outposts came under attack¡ªthat is, when the territory was invaded¡ªthe panel''s alert tones rang out like bells. But for areas like the Observation Base, and the mines leased by the Cat People and the Feathermen, he had to wait for the messenger area''s staff to convey the information to him. The existence of the messenger area was also a contingency n. The Web of Spirit was convenient and fast, but Mu Yuan would not rely on itpletely. He looked towards the two Legendary Realm beings, "There seems to be some trouble; the Monster Overlord probably hasunched a real assault." No sooner had he finished speaking than themunication devices carried by the Elf Milena and the Giant Frost King started to tremble. They channeled their spiritual power into them and their expressions changed slightly. "To act at such a time..." "Our Giant Ridge has three mining camps that havee under attack at roughly the same time." "Our Natural Garden also has three mining camps under attack, the situation is still not clear, and I must go back to take charge of the situation." "The same goes for me," said the King of Frost. Mu Yuankai spoke, "Then I won''t keep you two, be careful of enemy ambushes and contact me immediately if anything happens." Before they left, the Elf Milena asked, "And the situation at Tianyuan City?" Mu Yuan replied, "From the information I have so far, all outposts havee under attack, but the strength of the attacking enemies varies. I have already arranged for reinforcements." Seeing the still calm and collected expression of the City Lord of Tianyuan, Milena and the King of Frost couldn''t help but admire him. Any discerning person could tell that Tianyuan City was the one under the most pressure. Perhaps this was the essence of the City Lord of Tianyuan. Mu Yuan''s calmness came from confidence. What he didn''t say out loud was that not only the Orochi n and the ck Crow n had started their assaults but also in the west of Tianyuan City, there was a disturbance in the Great Blood Tree Forest. Countless Blood Trees were growing wildly and spreading. The entire Great Blood Tree Forest was expanding, like a gigantic maw, nibbling away at Tianyuan City''s territory bit by bit. Surrounded on three sides, the storm was fierce. Yet, Tianyuan City was no longer the small boat wavering in a storm it once was. His calmness was grounded in a solid foundation. From the six Tianyuan Powerhouses, three Epic Miracle Buildings, and as a Legendary Life, Dead Bone. Moreover... "Panic and haste will only lead to a loss of reason, and if something really goes wrong, panicking is useless anyhow." Mu Yuan had already prepared everything that needed to be prepared. Now he was contemting whether the enemiesunching a full-scale attack at this moment meant they had a ''definite'' killer move against Tianyuan City. What could this killer move be? What is usually the trump card for the Fallen God Force? If there was an ident, what are the possibilities? While he pondered, onemand after another was issued. "Proceed ording to the contingency n." ... In the farthest location from Tianyuan City, a mid-sized Soul Sand mining outpost. Inside and outside the outpost, there was an unceasing sound of gunfire and roaring. From afar, the massive shadows of war machines could be seen moving through the dust, and thousands of elite monsters surged out from the surrounding forests. Uta burst into the horde of monsters, swinging punch after punch without respite. The flurry of his fists raised clouds of blood mist. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere, and no monster could withstand a punch from Uta, including what seemed to be very formidable war machines. "Too weak, too weak," he sighed, charging back and forth. Frost Giant Dragon Sario hovered in the sky, surveying the terrain below. It did not take action.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Uta''s efficiency in dealing with the lesser foes was actually not as high as its own, but even so, it firmly curtailed the enemy''s advance. The enemy seemed fierce only in appearance, but in reality, they were vulnerable. Sario knew all too well, any life below legendary in front of Uta was vulnerable. Even it could not suffer a few "Serious Punches" from Uta, let alone mere monsters. Vulnerability was normal. At first, it didn''t see anything amiss, but gradually, Sario fell into contemtion. "Looking closely, these war machines are at most sixty meters ss, whereas, if I remember correctly, the main war machines of the Monster Overlord are of the hundred-meter ss." "These monsters appear ferocious, but in reality, there don''t seem to be many Third-order or Four-order ones." "Something''s not right, this is very wrong." "Wait, could it be that the enemy is merely feigning an attack, aiming to tie down Uta here? I''ve heard that other mines have also been attacked, and Uta''s the man with a record of ying legends." The more Sario thought, the more it believed it had discerned the truth. Right or wrong, Uta, who had defeated it, Lord Sario, the number one under the legends, was wasting his time here fighting minions. Sario quickly sent a message to Uta. Uta replied. "What about here?" "I, Lord Sario, will hold this mine." "Brother, I''ll leave it to you." Uta gave Sario a thumbs-up, then tore through the horde of monsters, raising a dust storm as he vanished from Sario''s sight. Hey hey, don''t you think you''re being a bit rude? ... To the north of Tianyuan City, somewhere. The Cat Person Mine. "The enemy is about to break through, meow." "Quick, go ask for Tianyuan powerhouses!" "Messenger, sir, look..." A robust figure emerged, stepping to the forefront of the defensive line. Stay updated via empire "I''ve already notified the city, and reinforcements will soon arrive. All we have to do now is hold out, hold out until they get here." Countless monsters roared below, their massive and ferocious forms casting shadows. And the robust figure raised his tower shield, A golden giant rose from before him, and a golden celestial shield, resplendent as the Great Sun, unfolded, "I will stand with you and fight until the final moment." This was Tianyuan City''s envoy! A Tianyuan City powerhouse! On the mountains, the roars of the Cat People rose loud and clear. ... Featherman Mine, ze Lion Mine. One mine after another was sessively attacked. The most heavily besieged were the mines under Tianyuan City''s own jurisdiction. Except for the medium-sized Soul Sand Mines and other special resource locations, signs of the Legendary Realm appeared everywhere. Around the same time. To the northeast of Tianyuan City, a rather deste area. A small but exceptionally elite and powerful team arrived here. Around themy thousands of Jackal Men. A middle-aged man in a golden robe shattered a rock with a wave of his hand and crumbled the fragments between his fingers. If Mu Yuan were here, he would recognize this middle-aged man as familiar. It was the Duke Gold who repeatedly attempted to recruit the Gunner Master Roy from the neighboring Great Domain. "It''s Starlight Sand." The Duke said. "Although the reserves are not ample, extraction of the whole will still be a considerable fortune. Moreover, on our journey here, we''ve discovered more than one such vein, all unimed... Clearly..." "This ind is an undeveloped treasure realm without a Monster Overlord and incredibly fertile! What''s that? You say there''s already a Vitality Force here on the ind? Hey, what does that matter? The waters are deep in the Great Domain. Such a little Vitality Force can''t manage it, only our Golden Commonwealth can..." Boom¡ª A beam of light struck from the distance. The Duke''s chief guard drew his sword to intercept it. Dust and smoke billowed. A legendary monster soared high in the sky, looking down upon Duke Gold and his party with eyes that beheld prey. Behind the monster legend, a legion of tens of thousands of flying monsters loomed like a towering ck cloud, overwhelming them. Duke Gold: "???" Wasn''t this ind both fertile and safe, an undeveloped realm? If there are monster legends, Monster Overlords, why was there no tribe guarding this mine? Were they baiting with fishing tactics! Duke Gold''s face turned ashen. Chapter 737 Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K) "The waters of the Great Domain are indeed too deep." Half an hourter, Duke Gold was panting, his clothes somewhat disheveled. His personal guardmander said, "This Grim Reaper Bird legend is no weakling, possessing numerous skills and adept in techniques, and alsomanding a very elite force of flying Monster Tide. Obviously, this legendary monsteres from the Overlord Power, not a wandering legend." The personal guardmander was also a Legendary Realm powerhouse, having dealt with many a Monster Overlord and Monster Legends. So was Duke Gold. The Golden Commonwealth was located in thend of peace, backed by the mighty Star Luo Holy Pce, but still hidden in the northern part of the Shen Luo Domain were one Overlord Power after another. Many years ago, when the region was still being explored and the Golden Territory had not yet been amonwealth, Duke Gold had even had direct confrontations with Monster Overlords. The difference between Monster Legends born of Overlord Power and wild Monster Legends was quite apparent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Regional Overlord Legends had backing, inheritance, countless minions supplying treasures and food, whereas wild Legends had nothing. It was the same with humans. Their Golden Commonwealth was the overlord of thend. Duke Gold pondered for a moment, "The two mines we found earlier had no strong tribes guarding them, just some monster gatherings, they couldn''t even properly be called monster camps." "If this is a fishing tactic by the Monster Overlord, then, what about the Vitality Force in this ind domain? The force that trades with Gemstone Duchy doese from this domain, this much is certain." He had a nagging feeling something was off, but couldn''t pinpoint exactly what. It was just his intuition telling him that his previous judgment was somewhat unreasonable. What was the truth? He looked at his personal guards and said, "Let''s continue deeper to the west. At the very least, we need to find the Vitality Force of this ind domain and see what the situation truly is." The personal guardmander hesitated, "My lord Duke, we''ve only been in this Ten Directions Ind Domain for less than two days and we''ve already encountered a powerful Monster Legend. Certainly, the Monster Overlord Power in this domain is strong and it''s too dangerous to proceed deeper without a clear understanding of the situation. You are of immeasurable worth and cannot take such risks." "Mymander, you underestimate me. I, the Duke, have established a vastmonwealth from the status of amoner by not fearing risks and facing difficulties. Only by doing so, can my Golden Commonwealth seize more resources and treasures, step by step climbing higher." "And now, getting a clear picture of this ind domain, if the situation is good and the danger is not high, we will be able to seize the opportunity before Gemstone Duchy, clutching the greatest benefits in our hands." "If the situation is grim, if the Monster Overlord Power is even preparing to spread to the outer domains, we could prepare countermeasures earlier, instead of being caught off guard." "We must go deeper into this ind domain." Seeing his personal guardmander still hesitant and struggling to speak, Duke Gold continued: "Besides, both you and I are Legends. With caution, where can we not go? Just now, if I hadn''t been worried about enemy reinforcements, killing that Grim Reaper Bird legend, what would have been the difficulty?" He is Duke Gold, who climbed his way up, step by step, through battles. Duke Gold took out a treasure that concealed their presence and continued deeper with a group of personal guards. ... Almost at the same time. In the Shen Luo Domain, Gemstone Duchy. The Gemstone Grand Duke received news of turmoil in the neighboring ind domain. "The Monster Overlordunching a forceful assault? Monster Tides gathering?" The Gemstone Grand Duke paced back and forth. Their Gemstone Duchy had conducted trade with Tianyuan City twice already. The content of the cooperation had been negotiated many times, and it reached a point where both sides were satisfied. The Gemstone Duchy had an additional source of ie. This channel of money was easy and risk-free to earn. But now, their cooperation had just begun, and was Tianyuan City about to fall? "No, no, no, that might not be the case. After all, Tianyuan City has the support of the Tai Xuan Alliance; it won''t fall so easily." "But the Monster Overlord has already started aprehensive attack..." The Gemstone Grand Duke had also set up a simplework of informants in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. His informants reported that many regional monsters were getting restless and were beginning to gather into Tides, a sign that the Monster Overlord was initiating a full-scale assault. Stay tuned for updates on empire For a Monster Overlord, to stir up a widespread Monster Tide was not an easy task; it required a lot of resources and manpower. If it was not a full assault, the Monster Overlord would not set off such a frenzy. And a full assault... "If the Monster Overlord did not have at least eighty or ny percent certainty, why would they mobilize a full-scale assault?" "These Monster Overlords are extremely cunning and will not act without surety." "Can Tianyuan City withstand this cmity?" The Gemstone Grand Duke paced back and forth. He finally called for a trusted Legendary figure and instructed, "..., this important task falls to you. We must understand the situation of Tianyuan City." ... The situation in Tianyuan City was no different from usual. Different mining areas were engaged in battle, but Tianyuan City itself had not been attacked, and some external work was even still ongoing. "The enemy probably wants us to be too busy to cope, and eventually they''ll gather their strength to attack Tianyuan City itself," spoke Lu Liu. Dead Bone said, "I will arrive at Ten Directions Ind Domain in about half a day." Duo Lai: "Support for Area Aplete, support for Area Bplete, C..." Sophia: "Monster Tide is gathering, at present, threerge waves have formed, and it is expected that by twelve hourster, the number ofrge waves will increase to twelve. Among them, the earliest wave may reach the vicinity of Tianyuan City by tomorrow afternoon." In the conference room, a map was projected out. Chapter 738 Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K)_2 Only Mu Yuan, Isloa, the Deputy Commander of the Defense Legion Niu Si, and the Commander of the Snow Maiden Corps Qing Shuang were present. As the publicly known Legend in Tianyuan City, Lu Liu had already gone to support the mines. Duo Lai stretched himself thin, putting out fires everywhere. Legendary warriors like Rakshasa, Uta, Xi Liu, and Jun, who held the rank of Division General, had also set out one after another, engaging in fierce confrontations with the enemy at their posts.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Among them, Xi Liu became the thirteenth person in the Tianyuan Territory to evolve to the Epic Three Stars stage after Sario''s evolution. She had also awakened an epic talent wielding a Conceptual Level power. "Red Dragon''s True me" "Description: The power of all fire-rted skills used by Xi Liu is enhanced. When Xi Liu activates the hidden ability of this talent, she can spew out dragon mes with the concept of annihtion." "Note: The stronger Xi Liu''s dragon bloodline, the more powerful the Red Dragon''s True me." Like Sario, Rakshasa, and a few others with Epic Three Stars abilities, Xi Liu, who had yet to step into the Legendary Realm, could only wield the power of the Red Dragon''s True me for a few seconds. But just because of this, the Red Dragon''s True me possessed an extremely formidable ability to incinerate and destroy. It could be said topensate for Xi Liu''sck of a trump card. Mu Yuan took a nce. The mining areas had already suffered losses, with elite fighters fallen in battle. This was unavoidable. For some mine areas had faced attacks from three or more Legends at once, and losses had urred before Duo Lai could arrive. However, these mine areas had all established watchtowers. The spirits of the fallen elites would return to the Hall of Martial Souls, and they could return once their bodies were reconstructed. Deputy Commander Niu Si said, "We could perhaps intercept the monster tide here, here, and here." He indicated several locations on the map. They were all critical paths for the monster tide. By defending these points, they could easily annihte wave after wave of the tide. Strategically speaking, Niu Si''s suggestion was very sound. He was also bing capable of standing on his own. "General Niu Si''s proposal is good, but these monster tides are not just enemies, they are also resources," They were sacrificial nourishments for the Soul Shrine. Therefore, considering the benefits... Continue your saga on empire "We can choose these areas as our battlegrounds." Mu Yuan pointed to four sites tens to hundreds of kilometers from Tianyuan City. These four areas didn''t have the environmental advantages of the previous ones. However... Tianyuan City already had sufficient strength. Even if they were to face the monster tide in the surrounding areas, they were confident enough to annihte it without affecting Tianyuan City itself. After all,pared to the previous two battles, Tianyuan City had not only several more Legends, but also the majority of the elite backbone had stepped into the Four-order realm. Even newer disciplines such as the Snow Maidens had more than a dozen reaching the Fourth-order Peak. The rapid improvement was thanks to both the Epic Tier and the two Heaven and Earth Baptisms. Some excellent warriors of the Snow Maiden series at the Excellence Three Stars rank encountered minor bottlenecks during the baptism. A major baptismter, they could only advance from the beginning of the Fourth-order to the Third or Fourth level, wasting a lot of the baptismal benefits. After several reinforcements, the Snow Maiden Corps had grown to several hundreds. Under themand of a batch of veteran Third and Fourth-order Snow Maidens, they could form a solid defensive line for Tianyuan City.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mu Yuan looked at Niu Si and Qing Shuang, "The task of exterminating the tide is up to you. I will have the transport team coordinate with you. As for the others..." Legendary creatures among the monster overlords; The enemy''s trump cards, the main attack points; He was waiting for these. He had initially nned that once Tianyuan Territory had over a dozen Legends, he would take action and eradicate the Monster Overlords one by one. The ck Crow n and Orochi n are, after all, not like the already crippled Fang of the Jackal Wolf. If the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had a dozen or twenty Legends stationed back then, fully utilizing each of the flesh and blood constructions, the oue might have been entirely different. "Now that the ck Crow and Orochi ns are taking the initiative to strike, it is also our opportunity," ... Unrest surged throughout the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Duke Gold and the Gemstone Grand Duke were both paying attention. The Battle Armor General naturally paid even more attention. In such a vtile situation, however, as the Guardian of the Observation Base, he could not leave his post on his own. His duty was to guard the base. "Intensebat in the mines, with Legends appearing?" "Whether Tianyuan City is currently engaged in battle is also unclear." "Tianyuan City has Legends, more than one, but the number of Legendary creatures among the monster overlords might be ten times as many." Of course, the Battle Armor General did not think that Tianyuan City was in grave danger now. After all, the Lord of Tianyuan was a person known for creating miracles. The Tianyuan Territory managed to produce Legends earlier than the Cold Moon Territory by half a year. This advantage was due to timing and location and couldn''t be directlypared, but being fast was being fast. However... "The reason the Lord of Han Yue City is known as the first among the young generation is that she has made a formidable name for herself, and she is also the youngest Legendary in the Tai Xuan Alliance''s history." "The time she took to break through to the Legendary Skill Realm, even within the Yongxing Empire and Shen Mu Dynasty, was incredibly short, with very few surpassing her speed." "The City Lord of Tianyuan might be stronger now, but it''s uncertain how far he''ll go in the future." "This battle may provide some insights." The Battle Armor General thought for a moment and called his Deputy General over. The Deputy General was a Fourth-order Limit strongman, with the strength to enter the top hundred or even top fifty of the Dragon Gate Ranking. It was just that the Deputy General hadn''t had the opportunity to showcase his strength, which is why he wasn''t ranked. The Battle Armor General said, "Take a few Fourth-order warriors and head to Tianyuan City to check the situation, and report back to me promptly. On the way, lend your hand when necessary, support Tianyuan City to the best of your ability, but of course, be cautious and prioritize survival above all else." Chapter 739 Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K)_3 "Understood!" The deputy general received the order and set off quickly. Heading south from the Observation Base, his adjutant led several Fourth-order Strongmen through the mountains and forests, skillfully avoiding the gathering waves of monsters multiple times. Read new adventures at empire Suddenly, Boom¡ª¡ª!! A distant roar thundered, deafening, and the energy of the heavens and earth began to churn chaotically. The deputy thought it over, then decided to head in the direction of the roaring sound. Soon, he could see in the distance a precarious mine where the Feathermen had suffered heavy losses. After all, among the monster corps was a Subus with wings spread wide, who could summon rolling tornadoes with a wave of her hand. She was a legendary monster.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The deputy was ready to retreat¡ªit wasn''t their human mine, after all. It was then that a clear, piercing cry could be heard approaching. A massive azure bird soared through the sky, breaking the Azure Sky, and where it went, the storm resonated. The sky turned a shade of blue. The tornado began to dissipate. Epic talent: Mark of the Wind! Under themand of the Wings of the Wind King, all winds dare not disobey. Jun shot to the scene like lightning, and in a mere moment, he circled behind the Legendary Realm storm Subus. Feathers lightly trembled. Green windsyered upon each other. Within the winds, it was as if deities were sighing. The dozens of wind barriers the Subus had hastily erected in an instant were like paper, gently sliced apart. The Subus from the Legendary Realm, inch by inch, began to bleed, arge portion of her wings was severed. The bloodied Subus fell from the sky. A domain over a thousand metersrge was split by the green wind, creating a huge gap, now copsing. With just one strike, a legend was defeated. The deputy watched the azure bird in the sky. Around the azure bird was a vast storm of blue, extending hundreds of kilometers, with countless wind elements swirling about and rejoicing. He couldn''t help but mutter, "So powerful, is this a legend?" That''s my Lord Jun! Just as Jun was about to press his advantage, suddenly, his feathers exploded out one by one, and a profound sense of crisis enveloped him. He soared to the Soaring Nine Heavens but still suffered an ambush. A streak of ck light shed by. One of his wings began to gray and wither. Jun tumbled through the air, then with a p of his wings, a green wind spiraled out. A thousand meters away, a ck fog was dispersed. There stood a Legendary Realm figure, wearing a ck Crow mask. From a distance, a second Legendary realm figure in a mask stepped out from the ck fog. They had ambushed to catch the Tianyuan Powerhouseing to the rescue. And they had seeded. "Just you trying to hold down Mr. Bird! Can''t I, Mr. Bird, escape even if I can''t beat you?" Jun said indignantly. But he knew the saying: ''so long as the Green Mountain is there, I am not afraid of running out of firewood.'' He, Lord Jun, understood this. And he was not afraid of being surrounded. Did they not understand what it meant to be Tianyuan''s number one in speed? Suddenly, a bare-chested strongman appeared from afar. He was running on the air, bursting clouds with each step high above. "It''s this human." The Legendary with the ck Crow mask''s eyes sharpened. He had intel on this human; he was one of the powerhouses from Tianyuan City. But they had three legends present. "I''ll hold him off, you go take down that bird." The ck Crow masked legend didn''t take any chance; he spread his Domain out wide. A Domain of two thousand meters radius swept grandly around. As long as they opened the Domain and left no room for a surprise attack, they could easily pinch this human. Just as the thought crossed his mind, the ck Crow legend''s eyes widened in shock. The onrushing human''s body was covered with a seamless, pitch-ck luster as he plunged straight into the Domain. He cut through the Domain as effortlessly as a hot knife through butter. Like parting the tides; Cleaving the waterfall; Piercing heaven and earth; And he threw a punch. Dragon God Fist! "Boom¡ª¡ª" The world turned clear for a moment, with only a dragon shadow fleeting by. The deputy''s eyes widened, "Is this the Legendary Realm''sbat method of fusing body and Domain?" Is this what a Tianyuan City legend is like? Truly formidable! Chapter 740 This Is Tianyuan City, Isnt It? (4K) ``` To the north of Tianyuan City, about two thousand kilometers away, a team of hundreds is heading south. In the team, there are Skeleton Lords who have already stepped into the Fourth-order, Skeleton Generals, as well as Skeleton Warriors of only First and Second-order, and there are also dozens of ordinary humans. However, most of these ordinary technical workers have reached the peak of the Apprentice Level, and a few have even entered the Profession Level. They are riding on the back of the massive Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle, swaying and jostling as the Dragon Turtle moves forward. So are their minds. As miners, construction workers, and mechanical maintenance workers, when had they ever experienced such a spectacle? The scene of cutting through a tide-like mass of monsters, and the pomp of heading south. It''s terrifying.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Territory Citizens tremble. "Thank goodness, we have the warriors of Tianyuan City to guard us, and the noble and revered Lord Sario." Old Zhang sighed. The dozens of them are employees at the Soul Sand Mine, some leading Skeletons in mining operations, some responsible for vein exploration, some in charge of construction, and others in charge of the food. They had initially chosen this mine simply for the generous welfare andpensation. Initially, they were also afraid of the Skeletons in the mine. But after interacting with them for a while, everyone found that the Skeletons were quite agreeable, and their 24-hour patrols gave everyone a strong sense of security. The God-like invincible Lord Sario even more so. Not long ago, Sario received orders from the headquarters to pack up materials and lead the entire mine''s staff to depart. Lord Sario naturally couldn''t wait for this. After all, with Uta''s departure, it was the only Division General level strongman in the entire mine. It prided itself on not fearing the Legendary Realm, but if several Legendary beings were toe, it, Sario, would also find them difficult to handle. Enjoy new chapters from empire A strategic relocation to the south, one dragon thought it was very feasible. They were about to head to Mine No. 3, located over a thousand kilometers away. Many other mines'' guards were also packing up materials and setting out with the miners. The Deputy of the Observation Base, who didn''t get the chance to greet that Macho Man and Divine Bird, saw one man and one bird pursuing the two Mythical beast Legendaries, disappearing at the edge of the sky. He couldn''t catch up, so he didn''t pursue. On his way to Tianyuan City, the Deputy chanced upon Sario''s squad and decided to stay and proceed with them. "Uta, eh? That fellow is definitely fierce, but of course, I''m not too shabby either. Uta just happens to be a bit stronger than me." Sario slightly lifted its noble dragon head and said. Its gaze swept across thend, asionally unleashing a Dragon Breath to freeze the ground below. Because there were quite a few people in the team, and Lord Sario was imposing, they naturally encountered some monsters. But even thousands-strong small waves, under its Dragon Breath, quickly turned to dust and were unable tost even a moment. As for Sario''s self-aggrandizement, the Deputy... Believed! Intuition told him that Sario was stronger than himself, undoubtedly a top contender on the Dragon Gate Ranking. "I never expected that Tianyuan City already had six strongmen on the Dragon Gate Ranking, let alone another invincible Fourth-order Strongman in our division." "Lord Uta must have broken through to the Legendary Realm not long ago; otherwise, he too would be a top contender on the Dragon Gate Ranking." In his view, Frost Giant Dragon Sario and One-Punch Martial Madness Uta were among Tianyuan City''s top General strongmen. Sario was only slightly behind Uta, naturally referring to the time when Uta had not yet broken through and the two were of the same order. In his opinion, it was only a matter of months before Sario would step into the Legendary Realm. He himself was confident of entering the Legendary Realm within a year. Because One-Punch Martial Madness Uta, at the Fourth-order, was a top-tier strongman, enabling him to effortlessly annihte a two-kilometer-level Mythical monster Legendary at the newly advanced Legendary stage. What? Uta is not a Legendary? Impossible, absolutely impossible! The Deputy himself was from a top territory, a well-travelled and broad-minded person. He also clearly knew the ''Domain Fusion''bat method. Being able to disregard the Domain, to easily break open the Domain blockade, if not Domain Fusion, then what was it? Only a Domain could counter another Domain. As they chatted, Sario''s eyes took on a strange look. Little brother, your experiences are still shallow. Well, it''s to be expected; it had followed Boss Dead Bone and Lord, seeing much more than a mere Deputy of a small base could possiblypare with. At that moment, a group of monsters came over the ridge. Leading them was a three-headed Orochi at the chief level, surrounded by dozens of Third and Fourth-order strongmen. It had its sights set on Sario. Sario said, "Watch carefully, little brother." It exhaled a puff of mist. The mist in midair billowed and grew massively. Frost froze the fabric of time and space, and the world mourned its demise. The three-headed Orochi roared, but soon its body was covered with ice spires, its scales and flesh decayed and ashen, and in the blink of an eye, it was frozen solid in the frost mist, devoid of life. The other Third and Fourth-order strongmen met the same fate. The Deputy was astonished, "Is this the power of a top Dragon Gate Ranking strongman? I concede!" Sario: "?" You didn''t think I was in the Legendary Realm, huh? Dammit! ... "Team No. 2 at the mine is in the process of relocating, and they have already reached this position." "The me Lion Tribe team is also moving towards Mine No. 3 and has roughly reached here." "The Featherman Tribe..." In the first sh, Mu Yuan thought they had gained no small advantage. With Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and Uta ying up to seven Mythical beasts of Legendary Realm, the numbers were substantial. This figure could notpare with that of therger battle because the enemy was never gathered together. There were also powerful beings in the Legendary Earth Realm among the enemies, who targeted Duo Lai several times with sniper attacks, dying Duo Lai''s progress. ``` Chapter 741 This Is Tianyuan City, Isnt It? (4K)_2 "The enemy has significant control over intelligence concerning our forces," "Duo Lai, Uta, Lu Liu... especially Duo Lai, the enemy is on guard against them."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They could y these few legends, partly by surprise. Xi Liu''s Red Dragon''s True me, Jun''s Sigh of the Wind God, both had a formidable initial killing effect. Secondly, they relied on the power of Isloa. Isloa did not leave her abode, but the power of Destiny Star Weaving kept working, interfering. Uta could support Jun in time because Isloa, by chance, grasped a thread of opportunity from the Netherworld. However, such threads of destiny are hard to seize, almost left to chance. One or two legends acting in the current Ten Directions Ind Domain would be inconspicuous, their destinies not evident; When a dozen or more legends act, the enemy would use some means to conceal it, rendering their destinies indistinct as well. Now, as the situation grows increasingly turbulent, wars erupt, and heaven and earth are thrown into disorder, even the threads of destiny be tangled. Under these conditions, it is not easy for Isloa to grab hold of these opportunities. Nevertheless, she still made some simple interventions. For example, she slightly altered the destiny of one legend, leading the monstrous legend to be a bit morecent, lingering longer than it should have. And so, the monster legend was caught by Duo Lai. With such coordination, Tianyuan City had already in seven monster legends and severely wounded or dealt heavy blows to six others. The Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge also had their skirmishes with monster legends, but nothing as intense as here at Tianyuan City. In the mining zone under Tianyuan City''s jurisdiction, a mining area overseen by the Featherman nation suffered tragically, sustaining heavy losses from the enemy''s main forces. Even though Duo Lai was there and killed two legends. "We at Tianyuan City have also suffered losses, with even a dozen or two dozen fourth-orders falling in battles against legends..." Even excluding the factor of the Hall of Martial Souls, just by visible losses, Tianyuan City''s losses are far less than those of the Orochi and the ck Crow n. The Monster Overlord indeed likes to sacrifice pawns, but legends aren''t included in this exchange. Outside of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, monster legends aren''t so bold. "Even so, the attacks from the Orochi and the ck Crow n have not ceased; they must still have some basis for their confidence," "Is it the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west? No, unlikely." "The Great Blood Tree Forest could be one of the tactics, but it''s definitely not the key dependence." Considering this, Mu Yuan ordered the mining zones to fall back. Even if he were confident enough in certain moments, he must shrink the defenses; otherwise, losses could multiply tenfold. This Monster Overlord is impeding his wealth-making! This grudge, Mr. Mu is taking note of. However, he did not give up on all mining zones. If they totally retracted to Tianyuan City, they would lose all their ''fixed position'' outposts in the wild, significantly reducing their strategic depth. Some mining zones, when retracted to Tianyuan City, were also too far away and inconvenient to reach. Therefore, Mu Yuan kept the third mining zone, where Duo Lai was in charge and could rush to support other areas as needed. ... Meanwhile, at the same time. Explore stories on empire In the core area of the Orochi n, before the Orochi God Statues. The statues nearly came to life, theirrge and small serpentine eyes radiating a cold light. Suddenly, a chilling light surged within the entire Orochi n, eerie and foreboding. "How are things progressing?" Lord Orochi spoke up, his raspy voice reverberating through heaven and earth. The High Priest respectfully said, "Lord Orochi, we have pressured the humans into retracting their defenses, which gives us more opportunities to make a move and strike directly at the heart of Tianyuan City." "During this process, our followers also slew many strong warriors of the human city, some even having a legendary standing. Rounding up, it''s as if we''ve in a dozen human legends!" He was quite pleased with this result. Before the battle began, he never imagined that humanity of Tianyuan had so many genius legends. If humans were given another year or two, what would be of them? They struck just at the right moment! Tianyuan City was foolish to ce such geniuses at the very front; he had always heard that beings kept their geniuses safe in the rear. Even more foolish were those genius legends with their unmatched bravery, fearlessly confronting their own legendary realm. If not for this, they could not have achieved such significant victories in such a short time. Seven legends from the Orochi and the ck Crow n traded for a dozen human legends, was it worth it? It was indeed worthwhile. The High Priest was content but did not receive the affirmation he expected from his lord. What he got was merely a rather dissatisfied snort. "That''s it? Just this?" "Seven legends fell, yet not even one human legend was ughtered, utterly useless!" The High Priest felt aggrieved. "These human legends... they are rather formidable, each possessing extraordinary abilities. I suspect they are all of the Epic Tier." ``` "Red Dragon, azure Divine Bird, a robust man aze with aura, the Golden ck Armored General, a blue-haired girl,..." The High Priest reported each one by one, mainly to indicate that it was not that our forces were ipetent, but that the enemy was abnormally powerful. See, now we must rely on Lord Orochi''s power. In fact, among the strong ones in Tianyuan City, such as the Red Dragon and the Divine Bird, it seems that one or a few are not in the Legendary Realm, but merely at the Fourth-order Limit Great Perfection. But could he say that? Of course not. Being killed solo by someone in the Legendary Realm was still eptable, but being killed solo by a Fourth-order, they would have to endure Lord Orochi''s Netherworld Majesty. In any case, the Red Dragon, the Divine Bird, these strong ones, are all legends. No matter who asks, they are! Definitely! Legendary! The High Priest continued, "Although we are indeed at a slight disadvantage in terms of exchange rate, everything is going ording to the established n." "The advantage is still in our hands." ... The Tianyuan City Domain. In the south, within a dense forest. Duke Gold and his party were moving forward. "We''re close, we''re close, I have such an intuition. And look, the further we move in this direction, the fewer the monsters be, indicating that we will soon find the human forces of this ind domain." The captain of the guards said, "What if... what if the direction we''re traveling in is actually the Monster Overlord''sir? It''s not unheard of that there are fewer monsters near air." Duke Gold: "Can''t you say something cheerful?" Duke Gold traversed mountains and valleys. He was once an experienced explorer, a Pioneer, with his own set of tracking methods. His judgment that the human stronghold was in this area was not entirely based on intuition. He was at least 90% certain. He climbed a kilometer-high hill and stood on its summit. The Duke originally wanted to stand aloft and determine the location of the human stronghold through the trends of mountains and rivers and by employing secret arts, but unexpected to him... The moment he ascended the hill, he saw a city from afar. A human city. His eyesight was sharp, and he could see the hustle and bustle of humans within the city, the towering city walls, and countless defensive structures. Arrow Tower, Multishot Arrow Tower, Thunder Maic Coil Tower... Duke Gold identified each defensive structure. The quantity was indeed not small; the entire Tianyuan City was already fortified as impregnable as gold. However... "It''s too small." "This is just a small city, not evenparable to a district in my Golden City." "Is this supposed to be Tianyuan City? The Tianyuan City that conducts trade with the Gemstone Duchy? The Tianyuan City that is contending with the Overlord Power?" Compared to what he had imagined, there was indeed a tiny bit of a difference. The city was too small. With just this size, how could it possibly stand against the Monster Overlord? Suddenly, the captain of the guards'' eyes sharpened, his halberd Sweeping in all directions. Where the halberd passed, leaves fell and shattered, half of which turned into ck feathers. And around them, unbeknownst when, also darkened. The floating ck feathers congealed into figures of Nether Ravens with ck feathers and red eyes. The Nether Ravens were enveloped in night forces visible to the naked eye, and an invisible killing intent filled the area. The captain of the guards and Duke Gold, both legendary figures, perceived some threat from them. "A legendary ck Crow?" "No, that''s not right, there is no scent of corruption; it''s a living being!" "But who could it be?" The night was like a spider''s web, and the red eyes of the ck crows gleamed intermittently, staring intently at the group. Echoing voices emerged from all directions. "That question, it should be me asking it, what is your purpose here." Sophia, cloaked in a ck robe with her hood drawn up, stepped out from the night. Then a second, a third, a fourth... a hundred identical figures emerged one after another from the darkness. Eerie voices echoing together, reverberating. Duke Gold''s scalp tingled a bit. It seemed they had been watched all along, and from beginning to end, they hadn''t noticed. Who exactly was this? Wait, they were not far from Tianyuan City. So, this ck-robed powerhouse was actually... A person from Tianyuan City! To Duke Gold, the seemingly ordinary Tianyuan City suddenly became mysterious again. ``` Chapter 742 Internal Conflict Among Plant Types, The Great Devouring of the Tree World (4K) Half an hourter, Sophia''s ck Crow was watching Duke Gold and his people, leading them toward Tianyuan City. "To think that foreign visitors woulde to join the excitement at this time." Mu Yuan frowned.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He had an impression of this Duke Gold, a strong figure from the neighboring Shen Luo Domain, around the western coast area. There was no interaction or contact between the Golden Commonwealth and Tianyuan City. Frankly speaking, Mu Yuan didn''t hope for the variable that Duke Gold represented to appear while dealing with the Overlord Power. After all, thetter''s team included two from the Legendary Realm and they certainly possessed many special methods. But since Duke Gold had the intention to visit, it wasn''t quite appropriate for him to refuse. At least, with the people right under his own eyes, things seemed more secure. "From another perspective, the Golden Commonwealth and the Gemstone Duchy are the two strongest powers on the western coast. Now that Duke Gold hase knocking of his own ord, it could be beneficial for Tianyuan City as well." ... South of Tianyuan City, Duke Gold and his people were descending the mountain. The head of his personal guards felt helpless. Entering strange territories at this time carried great risks, Duke. He wanted to advise. But if advice were effective, they wouldn''t have journeyed so deep ande near Tianyuan City. Stuck with a master who loved adventure, what else could he do? Of course, it was to protect him to the death. s~! Duke Gold, however, was in high spirits, seemingly oblivious to the ck Crows circling around, absorbed in observing his surroundings. His impression of Tianyuan City wasn''t limited to the spy reports from the Gemstone Duchy. The duke was on to something; he remembered seeing this ck-robed mysterious strong man when he recently tried to recruit the Gunner Master Roy at Iron Stone Mountain. This Tianyuan City strong man was also one of the earliest to use the tactic of "seeking apprenticeship to form rtions." When he saw this scene, Duke Gold immediately brought in dozens of Territory Citizens and soldiers who were familiar with firearms from his own country, to seek apprenticeship and learn from Roy. However, the result was somewhat unexpected, as Roy only epted a few of them. Gunner Master Roy treated these few apprentices merely as a normal teacher would, only providing some guidance in his spare time. Whether they could learn and how much they learned was entirely up to the apprentices themselves. Of course, Duke Gold sending apprentices to learn wasn''t really to acquire knowledge; it was to use them as a medium tomunicate the various benefits of the Golden Commonwealth to Roy and attract him. But not learning was one thing, the attitude was another. Gunner Master Roy treated the apprentices from his Golden Commonwealth and those from several other Great Domains the same, regarding them as working students. The only exception was how he earnestly took care of the students from Tianyuan City, as if he considered them his true sessors. Is that reasonable? Is that fair? In the Eternal World, of course, there is no such thing as fair or unfair. Duke Gold wouldn''tin or argue with the Gunner Master; he would only ponder... on what grounds, what ability did Tianyuan City have to achieve this? Intimidation by force was utterly useless against the obstinate Roy. Money as a means? If it were effective, he would have already recruited Roy. ''What could it be?'' Lost in thought, Duke Gold had already arrived beneath Tianyuan City. At this time, he could see that many constructions outside the city had stopped, indicating Tianyuan City truly faced a tremendous pressure from the Monster Overlord. The war had been going on for some time, it just hadn''t reached the gates of Tianyuan City yet. Throughout his journey, he witnessed several monster waves and monster corps, as well as a few mines that had been breached and abandoned. This was enough to judge that the situation of Tianyuan City was not very promising. "I havee here, also guided by destiny. You Tianyuan City are short onbat power, right? I am also willing to lend a hand. The Golden Commonwealth has provided mercenary aid to many powers. Of course, since it''s a hired service, there is a corresponding price to pay." Duke Gold spoke after slight contemtion. His goal wasn''t money, but the secret that made Gunner Master Roy value Tianyuan City so highly. Of course, he had to proceed gradually. Meanwhile, the head of the personal guards was on the verge of speaking several times, but after a long thought, he ended up sighing with weariness. No sooner had Duke Gold finished speaking than a faint voice came through the wind. "No need. We Tianyuan City have the capability to deal with a few trifling monsters. In not a long time, the situation in the Ten Directions Ind Domain will return to tranquility." "Your Grace, you are a distinguished guest. As long as you abide by thews, you won''t have to worry about any safety issues in this city. A mere Monster Overlord poses no threat to our Tianyuan City." The ethereal voice seemed toe from all directions, elusive and untraceable. Readtest stories on empire Duke Gold, despite straining his ears, could not pinpoint its precise location. It was as if it was everywhere, yet nowhere at the same time. ''But that''s what makes it interesting.'' The Duke adjusted his clothing and stepped into Tianyuan City. ... West of Tianyuan City. The vast Crimson Forest spread out here, having existed for countless years. Nobody knew the history of the Great Blood Tree Forest; it had appeared earlier than Fang of the Jackal Wolf, earlier than the ck Crow n and Orochi n. All this time, the Great Blood Tree Forest had been quite peaceful. If it weren''t for the forest being a ce of no return, its deep red leaves could have been considered a beautiful scenery. At this moment, within the depths of the Great Blood Tree Forest, mysterious and eerie rhythms were spreading, like a gust of wind, instantly engulfing the entire forest. Chapter 743 Internal Conflict Among Plant Types, The Great Devouring of the Tree World (4K)_2 Shasha~! In the heart of the forest, giant kilometer-tall trees with branches wing at the sky loomed tall, their trunks adorned with gaping maws. Shasha~! Within the inner circle of the forest, bizarre crimson trees rustled, their eerie branches and leaves whispering in the wind, with red leaves fluttering through the air, casting a blood mist as they soared. On the forest''s perimeter, trees draped in shades of blood also started to sway violently. Bulging pustules swelled on their trunks, bursting open to release a tangle of strange branches that spread forth. The crimson trees, within a few blinks, grew increasingly robust and expanded, their trunks seeming to writhe with thousands upon thousands of insects squirming beneath. "Pfft¡ªBoom!" Some of the swollen trees suddenly burst, like overinted balls reaching their breaking point and exploding into a cloud of blood fog. Within the blood fog, fragments of branches, roots, and bark were scattered in all directions. When these tree fragments touched the ground, they melted away in a bizarre fashion, dissolving into the soil around them. The next moment, a blood-colored sapling broke through the earth, and nourished by the surrounding blood fog, it grew at a visible rate. A blood tree was born! A hundred blood trees were born! Thousands, tens of thousands, millions of blood trees came to life one after another. The Great Blood Tree Forest, which had been dormant for countless years, suddenly boiled with activity. ... Da da~ Da da~! Inside Tianyuan City, pebbles on the streets trembled slightly, and the chandeliers inside the houses began to swing. "Is it an earthquake?" Some Territory Citizens panicked. "Could it be a Monster Tide attacking?" Those in the know thought to themselves, but people who were well-informed dismissed the idea. "No, the nearest tide is still a thousand kilometers away from our Tianyuan City." Duke Gold had only just settled into an inn in Tianyuan City. He looked down at the ground before quickly ascending to the inn''s rooftop, gazing into the west. Tianyuan City was originally some twenty to thirty kilometers away from the very edge of the Great Blood Tree Forest. From the rooftop of this barely ten-meter-tall inn, even someone of Legendary Realm status couldn''t see much, given the intervening hills and ridges. However, at this moment, the horizon was filled with billowing dust, and birds and beasts took flight. Within that cloud of dust, massive silhouettes grew ever taller, tearing through the dust to stand erect on the vast earth. They were trees! Gigantic trees at least hundreds of meters high, their branches extending eerily, incredibly lush, with blood trickling down their deep-red leaves. From a distance, it appeared as though a colossal red mushroom had suddenly grown. And this was not the first mushroom. Soon after, a second, a third, a fourth, and more rose... One after another, ''mushrooms'' hundreds of meters high sprouted up, appearing abruptly and, as they grew from far to near, seemed to be spreading toward Tianyuan City. "What is that? It looks ominous, as if it''s spewing out something." An elite guard murmured. Duke Gold said, "It''s nt life, and I sense the presence of monsters from it. It seems the situation Tianyuan City faces is worse than we imagined." He even began to hesitate whether he should offer his mercenary services to Tianyuan City. In a situation against the tide, the Golden Commonwealth would definitely not ept the task. "Lord Duke," the guardmander said, "let''s leave quickly before the bizarre Blood Trees spread here, or else... I''m afraid..." The Duke of Gold slightly narrowed his eyes, fingers twirling a golden pen. He was pondering. Suddenly, a more intense tremor struck fiercely. Apanied by a rumbling sound.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Dust rose into the air, this time barely ten kilometers outside of Tianyuan City. "More trees are growing!" "No, wait, these trees are not as bizarre as the others!" To the west of Tianyuan City, trees that had long since taken root began to consume the vitality within their bodies to grow wildly. In the blink of an eye, trees as tall as one hundred, two hundred, three hundred meters stood erect to the city''s west, forming a verdant forest. These trees, every one of them, were extensions of the power of one Lord Treeman after another from the Treeman Forest. Through awork of roots, they transmitted their strength to this location. Due to the distance, the power the Lord Treemen could exert here was not as great as it would be within the Treeman Forest. But with the support of the Treeman Forest, their strength was unending and ever-increasing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Guarded by enormous Treemen, at the centery a grand Ancient Sky Tree over a thousand meters tall. Its branches were dense, and its leaves lush, as if with the strength of a single tree it held up a segment of the Azure Sky. It towered even higher than the distant Blood Trees. With itself as the core, it constructed a tree domain barrier, poised to halt the spread of the advancing Blood Tree Forest. This was a battle between tree domains! ... In the depths of the Blood Tree Domain, the Blood Tree King looked on. It was slightly surprised. "nt-type Troops? Treemen?" "And they seem to be of the Epic Tier War Treemen?" Read exclusive adventures at empire The Blood Tree King''s gaze ignited with excitement. If it could Devour a War Treeman, the benefits to itself would be considerable! Besides, a civil war within treedoms? In the internal struggles of nt realms, the strong possess an all-epassing dominance over the weak, with no chance for the weak to triumph over the strong, or the small to defeat therge. Just as within its own Great Blood Tree Forest, without its permission, no nt could survive by taking root. It ruled over an entire region. Wherever the Crimson Forest spread, it marked the boundaries of itsnd. Now, seated upon a domain epassing thousands of miles of the Crimson Great Forest, how could it lose against Treemen that held merely a small patch of woods? How could it lose with a hand of ten thousand cards?! "Go!" The Crimson Forest rapidly spread. The green forest was spreading as well. The crimson and green territories were soon bordering each other. Chapter 744 Internal Conflict Among Plant Types, The Great Devouring of the Tree World (4K)_3 From the sky, where the crimson and green merged, the crimson on both sides still rapidly extended, dwarfing the green by hundreds, if not thousands of times. However, the forests that had just bordered each other were not vastly different. Blood Trees burst open, with crimson branches and roots sttering into the green forest. Instantly, crimson saplings broke through the soil, vying for the green forest''s Earth''s Force and territory. The next moment, the crimson saplings didn''t disappear, they continued to grow rapidly. But, their color gradually shifted from red to green. They turned green. Also turning green were the Blood Trees bordering the Treeman Forest face-to-face. Their branches swayed; they rustled; they gradually became peaceful; they sprouted greenery. They assimted into the Treeman Forest. ¡ªEpic Skill: I am the Forest! "Turn every nt within the range into one''s territory, the more nts there are in the territory, the stronger the Great Force of it." "At the same time, I am the forest, the forest is me. The Treeman Forest possesses the ability to move." Any area where nts exist could be one''s territory. This is the royal way of Lord Treeman! In ordinary regions, the Treeman Forest would consume its vitality, Earth''s Force, and energy to spread. But right now, the lush Blood Trees in front of them are the best nourishment for the Treeman Forest''s expansion. Consume? Compete for Earth''s Force? No. Mine is mine, and yours is also all mine. In the blink of an eye, the Treeman Forest expanded by two rings, the green color encroaching upon the red, spreading relentlessly. Blood Trees burst; Blood Trees leaned; Blood Trees turned into green trees and continued to grow abundantly and vigorously; At first, the Blood Tree King didn''t mind some losses. The necessary consumption to bring down Lord Treeman was inevitable. As long as it stayed within its own kingdom, the Blood Tree King didn''t fear consumption, not even with the presence of the Legendary Soul Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But as the consumption continued, the Blood Tree King felt something was amiss. It was one thing for its Blood Trees to continue to deplete, but why was the Treeman Forest outside the Blood Tree Forest not only unaffected, but seemingly growing even more robust? The Treeman Forest was spreading and expanding despite the consumption, the Earth''s Force struggle, and the Blood Tree Great Forest''s pressure. It always felt something was off. Suddenly, Boom¡ª The already thrice-erged Treeman Forest couldn''t hold back any longer, and the entire forest spread forward at an extremely fast pace. It wasn''t the spread of newly grown trees, but rather the whole green forest seemed to have grown legs, stepping forward aggressively. The green collided with the red. The red instantly sumbed and fell into the color of the Treeman Forest. The green color, symbolizing nature, vitality, and life, spread even faster, infecting and devouring everything in the Great Blood Tree Forest. The Blood Tree King could clearly feel its territory being nibbled away, its power ebbing bit by bit. At the same moment, One hundred kilometers deeper from where the Treeman Forest bordered the Blood Tree Forest, A several hundred meters tall Blood Tree suddenly cloaked itself in green light, with a surge of vibrant life force emerging. The blood color faded from its leaves, branches, and trunk as the ancient tree experienced a new birth. It rapidly grew, growing to over a thousand meters tall. Vaguely visible, this robust ancient tree bore a ny-nine percent resemnce to the ancient tree at the center of the Treeman Forest. The Blood Tree had transformed into the shape of Tree Demon Granny. This was the assimtion of tree species. Tree Demon Granny, having broken through to the Legendary Realm, could not only possess multiple tree species but also project the power of these species onto non-sentient nt life. It happened as if by divine intervention, birthing upon those nts. The invisible power of ''I am the Forest'' spread out violently. In that moment, Tree Demon Granny seemed to open its maw even more bloodthirstily than the Blood Tree, epassing all surrounding nts within its grasp. Assimte, Devour, Absorb. On the ancient tree, a weathered face sculpted a chilling smile. Chapter 745 Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K) Above the Great Blood Tree Forest, blood-colored clouds and fog swirled all year round, growing denser towards the core. This blood fog differed from the Red Mist as it didn''t ur regrly but was an external manifestation of Elemental Energy. Influenced by this, the heaven and earth above the entire Great Blood Tree Forest were also shrouded in an intangible pressure. Even Legendary Realm powerhouses didn''t dare to fly over the forest when traveling, often choosing to detour instead. But now, in a certain area to the east of the Crimson Forest, a patch of blood fog rapidly dispersed. Through the sparse blood fog, one could see fresh greenery spreading endlessly across thend. This ''I am the Forest'' expansion not only devoured and transformed a vast amount of nt life into nourishment for itself but also tore open a gaping hole in the Crimson Great Forest, ruthlessly severing the internal and external connections of the forest. Tree Demon Granny hailed from the nt life category, specifically the tree lineage, almost the same type of existence as the Blood Tree King. How could she not be familiar with the intricacies of the Crimson Great Forest? The forest was a collective entity. With roots interweaving throughout, the Blood Tree King, situated at the forest''s core, could easily interfere and control the peripheral areas of the forest. Each Blood Tree, each root, and each cluster of blood fog were like threads in the hands of the Blood Tree King. However, at this moment, in a certain area to the west of the forest, many of these threads had been severed. Behind them, Lord Treemen like Tree Guard Two and Tree Guard Three, who were leading the charge through the forest, suddenly found their efficiency in transforming the surrounding Blood Trees significantly increased. The resistance had lessened. The Treeman Forest then expanded at two to three times its previous speed, with one core section charging like a battleship, unstoppable as it plunged into the Crimson Forest. This stretch of Treeman Forest didn''t pursueplete assimtion; wherever they passed, they left behind clusters of green amidst the blood-red. At first, the green was sparse, like a few drops of green water on red paper, but the surrounding Blood Trees were like rootless wood, unable to stem the ever-spreading force of the new greenery. It wasn''t long before these Blood Trees were utterly strangled. Meanwhile, Tree Demon Granny''s gaze turned deeper into the Blood Tree Forest. She had just covered a distance of a hundred kilometers in one go, severing the lifelines of the Great Blood Tree Forest. However, a hundred kilometers was still short. Based on this speed, she would have to traverse dozens of times to reach the core of the Great Blood Tree Forest. Gathering the Seed of Tree''s Destiny dozens of times was no small feat, even with the support of the Treeman Forest. It would also require a significant amount of time. Tree Demon Granny contemted. The order she received was to strike swiftly and decisively as dys could lead toplications. The more often a tactic was used, the easier it was for the Blood Tree King to find a countermeasure. Given that... Tree Demon Granny decided to cross hundreds of kilometers in one breath, to cut through the lifelines of the Great Blood Tree Forest and directly sever the enemy''s limb. However, the Great Blood Tree Forest was the territory of the Blood Tree King,pletely unfamiliar to her. Directly projecting the Seed of Tree''s Destiny several hundred kilometers away was difficult without an exact coordinate, preferably one that was situated right on a junction of the forest''swork. Tree Demon Granny herself couldn''t achieve this. Other War Treemen and Lord Treemen certainly couldn''t either. But she wasn''t alone, they were just one part of Tianyuan City''s forces. In ces undetectable by the naked eye or even by perception, a faint gleam hopped continuously throughout the Great Blood Tree Forest. It was nearly imperceptible, even to the Blood Tree King. It flitted through the vast forest as if it were a part of the Blood Tree Forest itself, leaping and traveling from one blood-colored tree to another. Only those who were very familiar with it and specifically observed could possibly discern its true identity. Still, that was limited to discovering its identity. In the blink of an eye, it flickered erratically, as if using Spatial Travel. This was a Four-order Peak Nature Spirit. Part of the Flora Series, an auxiliary ss of the Epic Tier troop type. Tianyuan City was home to innumerable Nature Spirits, Spirits of Flora, Flower Fairies; most of them were nonbat troops, gardeners of the botanical gardens, Tianyuan City''s gardeners. But they were still troops after all. Among the vast numbers of Flower Fairies, there were individuals who loved to fight and could fight. The Nature Spirit Grass Twig was one of them. It was a martial spirit among the Nature Spirits. Even the ''Nature''s Light'' and ''Dew of Nature'', which it awakened in its Epic Tier, werebat abilities in its hands. Right now, it was using a talent it inevitably awakened while evolving through the stages of Spirit of Flora and Guardian of nts. ¡ª¡ª Fusion with nts, Communication with nts. With the former, Spirits of Flora could freely travel through vegetation, covering a kilometer in an instant. This was the life-saving ability of the Spirits of Flora. They might not have been strong inbat, but in an environment rich with vegetation, they were peerlessly adept at survival. Thetter was a talent allowing Spirits of Flora to collect information from all directions through nearby nts and also tomunicate with nts. Inside the Blood Tree Forest, the majority of the trees were justrger, more bizarrely shaped regr trees. Lacking intelligence, they were easily influenced by the Nature Spirits. Using such abilities, Grass Twig smoothly navigated through the Blood Tree Forest and quickly pinpointed one of thework nodes. "This is the spot, Granny!" "I''ve received your signal." The next moment, just as the Nature Spirit Grass Twig left the kilometer-tall Blood Tree and moved to another nearby, the invisible Seed of Tree''s Destiny descended effortlessly, assimting that Blood Tree as one of its own avatars.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 746 Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K)_2 The Blood Tree turned green and grew rapidly. The power of "I am the Forest" that assimted the surrounding trees as its own territory also spread quickly. However, this was the depths of the Great Blood Tree Forest, where the power of the Tree Demon Granny''s incarnation was greatly restrained. The spread of the forest''s greenery was blocked after a few hundred meters and even began to slowly retract. The Tree Demon Granny couldn''t hold on much longer. Deeper within the Crimson Forest, terrible roaring echoed, shaking the entire forest. But just as the Seed of Tree''s Destiny fell, the nodal points of the Great Blood Tree Forest''s eastern meridians were abruptly severed, and the Blood Tree King''s control over the eastern blood trees dropped by seventy to eighty percent. Without the control of the Blood Tree King, how could these blood trees, no matter how tall and bizarre, most of which were merely ordinary trees not even monsters or living beings, stop the spread of the Treeman Forest? In the blink of an eye, the rate at which the Blood Tree Forest turned green surged once more. Some of the greened trees quickly withered, turning into energy for the Treeman Forest, which flowed through the rootwork to the core of the Treeman Forest, where most of it was provided to Tree Demon Granny. Tree Demon Granny''s incarnation hundreds of kilometers away suddenly surged again, devouring and assimting the surrounding vegetation and Earth''s Force like a whale swallow. Through warfare, the Treeman Forest grew like a rolling snowball. The Blood Tree King was powerless to stop it. Its greatest reliance, this vast forest, was not an obstacle but rather fodder that fueled the advance of the Lord Treemen. Without these trees, the Treeman Forest couldn''t have spread so far.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Suddenly. Shasha~ Shasha~! Countless creatures surged out from the forest. They weren''t real monsters but Tree Puppets transformed by the Blood Tree King from bones buried in the Great Blood Tree Forest over the years. Continue your saga on empire Some Tree Demons emerged from the depths of the forest, toppling the thick trees in their path and pushing forward relentlessly. Tree Demon Granny... She had used the Epic Skill "Forest Guardians." "Tree Demon Granny can transform any tree into a protector of the forest, Guardian. The level of a Treeman guard is a whole order lower than that of a Lord Treeman, and the duration of existence depends..." The term "any tree" here does not include life forms like tree monster creatures, but lifeless Blood Trees fall within Tree Demon Granny''s transformation range. Her branches lifted, and an invisible force reached out for a kilometer. A Blood Tree trembled, not turning green, but it quickly came to life, transforming into a Blood Forest Guardian, even more bizarre and terrifying with its blood-colored branches and leaves. Following that, the second, third, fourth... appeared. Tree Demon Granny, a powerhouse of the Legendary Realm, but transforming one after another of these Four-order Peak Forest Guardians also consumed a vast amount of energy. Normally, she couldn''t transform too many at once. But this was not a normal situation; the entire Blood Tree Forest was her nourishment, her hunting ground. Her Blood Trees were endless. Her energy was unceasing. Twenty Blood Guardians appeared; One hundred Blood Guardians appeared; Four hundred Blood Guardians appeared!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tree Demons and Tree Puppets deep in the forest had yet to emerge when they were intercepted by the newly enlivened Treeman guards. The whole forest shook. The sh between red and green had not ended when a tumultuous conflict of red against red unfolded. The Blood Tree King roared furiously, "Are you really the king of the Crimson Forest, or am I?" "I must be a fake king, right? A fake king!" In its fury, it manipted the Power of Heaven and Earth, disregarding the massive dissipation and waste of energy, and relentlessly bombarded the eastern outskirts of the forest thousands of kilometers away. Time after time it struck, soon annihting a couple of hundred Treeman guards and even once forcefully killed the incursion of Tree Demon Granny''s avatar. See! It was the king of the Crimson Forest! Then, Tree Demon Granny reassembled her Life Seed and chose another suitable location to manifest her avatar. Her Blood Trees were endless. But how much strength could the Blood Tree King possibly have? In just two and a half hours, the invading Treeman Forest reached the heart of the Great Blood Tree Forest. From a high altitude, one could see a straight green line piercing into the red area, with green light continuously spreading from both sides of the line¡ªa thin tip and a broad end, like a spiraling drill bit. In the areas around it, numerous green spots also spread like blemishes. The blood clouds drifting above the forest began to thin out. Upon reaching the core area, the Lord Treemen could already glimpse the central tree of the entire forest, towering like a mountain piercing the clouds. There stood a massive blood-red tree, not lush but immenselyrge! It soared over three thousand meters, far taller than Tree Demon Granny''s own body. Its trunk was as sturdy as a mountain, with hundreds of thousands of blood-colored pupils growing upon it. These horrifying pupils slowly opened, and their prating gazes swept across the arriving Lord Treemen. "Do you think you''ve already won?" "The war has just begun!" The Blood Tree King roared. Indeed, its meridians had been severed, and it was gradually losing control over the vast forest, but its main body remained unharmed. The area where its main body was rooted was where it could exert its strongest power! The Earth''s Force all around waspletely blocked, and the Blood Tree King had control over most of the Elements of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, a Five-thousand-meter level Domain spread out, overwhelmingly pressing every corner of Heaven and Earth. "Indeed, I am no match for it," sighed Tree Demon Granny, "I do not enjoy ughter either. Let us, my friends, bring a swift conclusion." Chapter 747 Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K)_3 Hundreds of Treemen surged forward. In fact, upon arriving here, only Tree Demon Granny was able to exert herbat power unimpeded. The other Lord Treemen, even with the support of the forest, even after absorbing energy tens or hundreds of times their own size, and even with ''I am the Forest'' as an intermediary link, their powers were gradually bing strained to maintain. Yet even so, they were still Lords, War Tree Men. This ce still maintained twenty or thirty ''I am the Forest'' domains. Furthermore, the Army Spirit, symbolizing the mark of the forest corps, materialized above the forest. The forest corps had now fully formed into an Army Soul Corps! It consisted of hundreds of Treemen, twenty to thirty Spirits of Flora, Nature Spirits, and two to three hundred vine snake creature troops. With the special feature ''nts Prosper Together'' and the skill ''Growth of All Beings.'' Once the Army Spirit appeared, the War Tree Men, who were originally having difficulty maintaining their strength due to the great distance, instantly stabilized their own powers. This is the special feature ''nts Prosper Together.'' If Tree Demon Granny could maintain her power and spread it thousands of kilometers away, so could they. At least, for a short time. The Treemen began their righteous group assault. In the first six hundred seconds, the Blood Tree King was still majestic and invincible. Its roots would shake the earth and open up ravines tens of kilometers long; its bloody pupils would sh, shooting out kilometer-long crimson shes. But the resonance of the Army Spirit shared the damage brought by the Blood Tree King, further diluting the presence of the Treeman Forest. The root energy of the Blood Tree King that permeated the earth was vast. But the Treemen with countless Blood Trees as their fodder, were they not the same? The middle six hundred seconds. The Treeman Forest started to squeeze into the Blood Tree''s territory. Even though it was just a forest, it could contend with domains; each step the forest advanced, the crimson domain was forced to retreat. This is the wonder of Epic Ability! Within the forest''s range was its territory, where no other domain could exist! At the 1300 second mark, saplings sprouted from the trunk of the Blood Tree King, turning the blood eyes into nourishment. At the 1400 second mark, the Treeman Forest spread further, taking control of the surrounding Earth''s Force. The roots of the Blood Tree King continually withdrew. At the 1500 second mark, the now-thousands of Crimson Treeman Guards surged forward. At the 1600 second mark, "Pfft¡ª" Several branches of Tree Demon Granny, like spikes, pierced the increasingly less hard brownish-red trunk. In the damaged part of the trunk, nts grew incessantly, further tearing the trunk apart. A crimson core was exposed. Suddenly, Tree Demon Granny felt a desire, a craving to devour. Its roots burrowed into the blood core. Atop Tree Demon Granny''s huge crown, the leaves gradually took on a hint of red. ''Ding!'' Lord Shepherd, who had been closely monitoring the battle to the west, heard a notification sound by his ear. Through the perspective of a Wings of the Wind King high in the sky, he confirmed the state of the battle for the first time. Seemingly, victory was theirs. Even Duo Lai, such a strong figure, had not made a move. The entire Great Blood Tree Forest was easier to conquer than imagined. "The Blood Tree King is indeed not weak, but within the entire Great Blood Tree Forest, other than the Blood Tree King, there isn''t a second Legendary Realm powerhouse, and there are even few Treemen at the Four-order level." "As for the forest defense line built by the Blood Tree King, well..." "It''s not that it''s inadequate, but rather, the Treemen have two points that restrain it." "This restrains as well, that restrains too."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "''I am the Forest,'' this Epic Ability, is even deemed to be an inbred Divine Skill for Treemen life forms." "He saw the Treemen swarm forward." "''Prompt: Your troop type ''Tree Demon Granny'' is devouring the Blood Tree''s core, and some mutations may ur.''" "Mu Yuan opened the panel." "The domain level of Tree Demon Granny was rising at a visible rate." "In the blink of an eye, it broke through the two-thousand-meter level, and was still strengthening!" "''Prompt: Your troop type ''Tree Demon Granny'' has awakened advanced skills ''Blood Mist Tree Domain,'' ''Warfare Nourished by Blood,'' and ''Land Metamorphosis through Blood.''''" "''Prompt: ''Tree Demon Granny''s'' Epic Skill ''Forest Guardians'' has undergone mutation and upgrade, changing to ''Crimson Tree Demon,'' which possesses the ability to devour and strengthen.''" "''Prompt: ''Tree Demon Granny'' has awakened a quasi-Epic talent ''Devouring Flesh and Blood,'' capable of devouring flesh and blood through roots and stems, allowing itself to grow beyond limits.''" "The Blood Tree King might have grown to a three-thousand-meter level by devouring arge amount of flesh and blood." "However, might there also be side effects from such devouring?" "The Blood Tree King was obviously going bald." "''There might be side effects from this mutation and devouring by Tree Demon Granny, too?''" "Mu Yuan thought." "He was not worried, whatever the side effects were, as long as Tree Demon Granny evolved once more, he could eradicate them all." "And as of now, Tree Demon Granny had gained considerable benefits." Read exclusive content at empire "The newly awakened or mutated skills were somewhat odd, weren''t they?" "Uh... It always seemed quite odd, didn''t it?" "Mu Yuan was lost in thought." "At this moment, the Blood Tree King was already devoid of life, its massive branches withering and rotting little by little." "The Treemen surrounded it, keeping their distance, not wishing to get too close, except for Tree Demon Granny, which was absorbed in drawing nutrients, its expression one of intoxicated bliss." "Its domain had already spread, and was pushing its boundaries as it expanded inch by inch." "Two thousand five hundred meters;" "Three thousand meters!" "Three thousand five hundred meters!" "Four thousand meters!" "Such expansion continued until it reached exactly four thousand four hundred and forty-four meters before it barely stopped." "The entire domain was somewhat unstable, and Tree Demon Granny seemed a bit overfed." "However, once itpletely absorbed and digested this wave of nourishment, it would be able to surpass Duo Lai and Dead Bone, bing the highest level being in Tianyuan City." "The Rookie Legend had broken the mold overnight!" "In fact, had Tree Demon Granny not been an Epic Three Stars life form already, in this absorption and digestion, it would have definitely evolved an order. Advancing from a Three-star Excellence level to an Epic One-star level was not a difficult feat." "This was indeed a great opportunity." "One that could change the fate of a powerhouse for life." "''Thank you for the selfless gift from the Blood Tree King.''" Chapter 748 Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K) ``` Within the vast Great Blood Tree Forest, the earth-shattering disturbances gradually subsided. Looking down from the perspective of the Wings of the Wind King, the spread of new greenery had ceased, and many of the lush trees had lost the strength to sustain themselves. With a "pu-chi" sound, they rapidly withered away. In the blink of an eye, one after another of these great trees vanished in the wind. In many areas that the Treeman Forest had not spread to, the bloody leaves of the great trees also withered away, and the bloodstains that had spread up their trunks began to recede, returning to the earth and dissolving into the world. Soon, many blood trees began to wither, and their bloody leaves fell to the ground. The once lush Great Blood Tree Forest, where not even a ray of sunlight could prate, had thinned significantly after this battle. Mu Yuan estimated that the majority of the blood trees within would wither away to nearly nothing. However... The blood-red mist hovering above the forest would alsopletely dissipate, leaving at most strands of polluted red fog. The traces left by the Treeman Forest had notpletely vanished. Thend here was rich with Earth''s Force, and some of the greenened great trees, though drained of vitality, had not entirely withered and still stood tall, rooted in the earth. In many regions, young shoots had broken through the soil, not from the interference of Treemen but from the natural evolution of flora by Nature itself. "With some management of the area after breaking the Great Blood Tree Forest, given time, this region could be a first-rate nting area. Even now, one can find some rare and even exceptional-grade materials inside the Great Blood Tree Forest. It''s just that many of these materials carry some negative effects and are not highly valued." ... Inside Tianyuan City, the city residents did not care at all about the recent earthquake or the deafening roar that hade from the west of the city. They went about their business as usual, whether it was strolling down the streets or going to work, and few were panicked or flustered. Compared to the previous monster attacks on the city? This was just a small matter. After all, they had experienced much bigger events. On the roof of a restaurant, Duke Gold gazed toward the distant sky, having held that pose for quite a while. "My lord..." The head of his personal guards couldn''t help speaking up. Duke Gold said, "The battle has ended, it seems Tianyuan City has repelled the invading nt-based monsters." He thought this was normal. After all, Tianyuan City had been rooted in the Ten Directions Ind Domain for a long time; having been so established, it would naturally have the capability to fight against Monster Overlords. It wasn''t possible that the city would fall just because he had arrived. The main reason for this illusion was the ''Crimson Great Mushroom'' that had seemed very terrifying and eerie, to the point where even he felt his heart skip a beat. For Legendary Realm beings like them, destroying a blood tree hundreds of meters tall wasn''t difficult, and it wasn''t tough to destroy a few, a dozen, or even dozens. But what if there were more? The extensive growth of blood trees that sprouted just moments ago was far beyond a hundred. nt-based powerhouses rooted in the earth were famously inexhaustible. If an army of blood tree forests spread toward his own Golden City, how would he respond? It would be tough to handle. The most correct method of dealing with such a threat is to take preemptive action, to ensure no peculiar entitiese close to one''s city walls. The exact situation that had just urred in Tianyuan City was unclear to him. However, considering the distance between them, a slight error in judgment was to be expected. "In any case, the fact that Tianyuan City can repel the overlord of this domain is also good news for us. Otherwise, if the monsters from this domain advance into the Shen Luo Domain, Gemstone Duchy and our Golden Commonwealth would be the first to bear the brunt." "However, if Tianyuan City could stalemate with the Monster Overlord for longer and struggle a bit more, that would be even more ideal." He did not wish for Tianyuan City to fall, but nor did he want it to be too strong. If Tianyuan City were at a disadvantage but notpletely overwhelmed, the benefits the Golden Commonwealth could acquire would greatly increase. For this, he needed to clearly understand theparative Combat Power between Tianyuan City and the Monster Overlord of this domain. Only then could he negotiate and tradeter on to maximize his own interests. Duke Gold believed that, under the current circumstances, Tianyuan City would need the support of their Golden Commonwealth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ... "Lord, Duke Gold and his entourage have taken their leave from Tianyuan City." Within the City Lord''s Mansion, shadows spread surreptitiously when an elegant figure suddenly appeared. Sophia lowered her hood and pinched two corners of her ck robe, curtsying as though lifting the hem of a skirt. Having revealed herself, she eagerly said, "Shall I continue following them? It''s quite easy, the two Legendary Realm guards of Duke Gold don''t even notice my presence, crow." "Just have a few ck Crows follow. It''s fine if they lose track, as long as the surroundings of Tianyuan City and the Number Three mining area remain secure." Around the Number Three mining area, battles erupted sporadically. Tianyuan City remained calm, the enemy not having approached this near yet. However, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had once dispatched a Legendary squad to conduct a surprise attack on Tianyuan City, only to fail. The ck Crow n and the Orochi n could quite possibly use such deceptive tactics. In his view, the ck Crow n''s concealment and surprise attack techniques were much more sophisticated than those of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. If the ck Crow n were tounch a surprise attack on Tianyuan City, relying solely on the ''Reconnaissance Sky Eye'' would not be secure enough. He couldn''t afford to gamble with Tianyuan City. He had to ensure the city was 100% safe, as even a 0.01% risk, if realized, could spell disaster for the city. Sophia was the secondary defensive measure. The ck Crow n excelled at shrouding in dark mist and deploying ck Crows for stealth missions. Coincidentally, Sophia was also adept at these tactics. ``` Chapter 749 Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K)_2 Up until now, Sophia''s crows and ck Crow n''s crows have yet to confront each other directly. Invisible ck crows fly within and outside Tianyuan City, their blood-red pupils watching every passerby, monitoring everything. ... At roughly the same time. Inside the ck Crow n. The High Priest of the ck Crow snorted, "I never expected that the Orochi n would request the Orochi himself to take action. With this, our ck Crow n has been busy only to end up making a wedding dress for someone else." An elder consoled, "Tianyuan City isn''t easy to deal with either. Having the Orochi take action makes things more secure. Otherwise, with just us and the Blood Tree King, we might not be able to handle Tianyuan City. Even if we could, the losses would probably be significant." The High Priest was of course aware of this. Otherwise, he would have contested with the Orochi n for the position of leader at all costs. Their ck Crow n also had their own backer, Lord Night Raven! Now, the High Priest only hoped that the human Tianyuan City would be strong enough that it would require the Orochi himself to personally make a move to take it down. Otherwise, if just the spread of the Great Blood Tree Forest and thebined efforts of their two ns were able to bring down Tianyuan City, wouldn''t he have just handed the throne of the Great Domain''s master directly to the Orochi n''s High Priest for free? "Tianyuan City, oh Tianyuan City, give this High Priest a bit of a challenge, won''t you." ... Inside the Orochi n. The Orochi High Priest spoke with respect, "Judging by the time, it''s been two to three hours since the Blood Tree King began using his methods. By now, the Great Blood Tree Forest should have spread to the outskirts of Tianyuan City, engaging inbat with it." The details were unclear to him. However, two to three hours ago, the scouts from the n had reported signs of disturbance. Afterward,munication with the scouts was lost. All the scouts they had sent around the vicinity of Tianyuan City had lost contact. "Tianyuan City''s reconnaissance is extremely powerful. Even Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s Legendary Realm''s surprise attack ended in failure. It''s quite normal that our Orochi n''s scouts can''t escape the eyes of the humans." "If it were ck Crow n''s top-tier scouts, they might have been able to bring back some information despite Tianyuan City''s tight defense. It''s a pity..." But it didn''t particrly matter. As long as he was aware that the Blood Tree King had started using special methods, that was enough. Even without seeing the scene, he could estimate the general situation. "Tianyuan City is not to be underestimated. The encroachment of the Great Blood Tree Forest will probably... still not cause any crippling destruction to Tianyuan City." "However, as long as it ties down Tianyuan City for a while and attracts their attention so they cannot spare any effort elsewhere, that would suffice." With utmost respect, the Orochi High Priest said, "My lord, we can begin our n now." ... Tianyuan City remained calm inside. Outside the city, with the help of the Reconnaissance Sky Eye and Sophia''s crows, the defense battalion was able to capture scouts from one to several at regr intervals. Scouts were being captured one after another, without end. Sophia had even caught a few minor scouts on the outskirts of the Great Blood Tree Forest. At this moment, The blood mist high above the Great Blood Tree Forest gradually thinned out, but at the forest''s core, at the site of the Blood Tree King''s remains, the blood mist became even denser, as if all the mist drifting from other areas had converged there. A thick blood cloud was slowly forming. Blood drops began to fall, soon turning into a torrential downpour of blood rain. As the blood rain hit the ground, it sshed everywhere, forming red rivers that flowed loudly, with hints of exotic treasures slowly emerging.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At the center of where the blood rain fell stood a towering tree more than a thousand meters tall. It was Tree Demon Granny. Now, as the other Treemen had returned to their senses, the shells that had extended via theirwork had already copsed, only leaving Tree Demon Granny manifesting an external avatar through the Life Seed, rooted in thend as if she herself had descended. Its body had grown hundreds of meters taller than it had been a few hours earlier. Its branches and leaves shimmered with specks of bloodlight, with the green foliage disying translucent blood-colored patterns that spread within like human blood vessels. Unlike the Blood Tree King, it did not grow countless blood pupils or have bizarrely twisted growths or pustules all over its limbs. From a distance, it appeared fairly unchanged. Up close, one would find it just a tad... otherworldly. Under its lush canopy, there lurkedrge blood-red fruits. These fruits were enormous, beating like hearts, thumping as if something was being nurtured inside. Suddenly, a blood-red fruit, swollen to several meters in diameter, dropped to the ground with a thump. A dark reddish-brown arm pierced through the fruit from the inside and grabbed the torn edge, violently ripping the entire fruit open. A tall, ten-meter figure stood up from the ruptured fruit. It resembled a human female, its curves visible even though it was smeared with slime. Its eyes were crimson red, its hair like tree roots. After the slime fell away, the surface of its body showed rings of blood markings, like the growth rings of a tree. Its fingertips were sharp like honed wooden spikes, and on its back buds spread out, gradually forming a pair of dark red wings.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Crimson Tree Demon" "Note 1: A mutated form of the Forest Guardians, shedding the cumbersome and inconvenient body from their Guardian phase, gaining high mobility and flight capabilities while retaining powerful strength and resilience." "Note 2: The Crimson Tree Demon, cultivated by Tree Demon Granny from the essence of blood, possesses superior potential and the ability to exist permanently." "Note 3: However,pared to the Forest Guardians, the Crimson Tree Demon has extremely poor absorption efficiency for Earth''s Force and the power of vitality, only bing highly effective in absorbing flesh and blood. Additionally, it has developed a side effect of bloodlust." Chapter 750 Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K)_3 The thousand-meter-tall grand tree was still rooted, absorbing the gifts from nature. Its ascendance had not yet ended. At this time, the war grew increasingly fierce. Tianyuan City''s outposts, mining sites, the vast majority had strategically retreated, leaving behind only Mining Site No. 3, Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, and the Soul Shrine, along with two mining sites to the south that were very close to Tianyuan City. The Cat People, Fire Lions, Feathermen, and Multi-Armed Tribes had retreated to Mining Site No. 3 at the fastest speed. The Elves and Giants had also left only one external outpost. These outposts were now all enduring the impact of the monster waves. At this point, the frequency of Legendary Realm monsters taking action decreased, after all, they could no longer ambush, but the onught of monster waves grew more fierce. Wave after wave passed by the third outpost, continuing southward. The fastest surging wave had already reached the outskirts of the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. The Wolf Head Mountain Fortress also began to exchange fire. However, neither the third outpost nor the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress felt pressure against such waves. Without the Legendary Realm monsters taking action, without the war machines charging, no matter how many waves, they would not breach the defenses and would eventually be worn out. "But intuition tells me the enemy is secretly preparing something," "Isloa, do you have a clue?" Mu Yuan didn''t ask directly but sent a message that wouldn''t disturb anyone. At that time, Isloa was inside the Epic Mage Tower, performing her techniques. She knelt on an array tform engraved with a six-pointed star, her skirt embedded with Star Fragments spreading out and falling to the floor. In her hand, she held a staff that resembled a fishing rod, with a Starlight pendant dangling at the tip, swaying slightly. Before her was a semi-transparent, vast Star River, with celestial bodies flowing along mysterious orbits. The Starlight pendant dangling from her staff was slightly submerged in this vast Star River. She could also see some Star Fragments dancing within it. The speed of the fragments was significant, each leaving a shallow trail. These trails crisscrossed, forming a dense and chaotic, making it difficult to discern which thread was the strand of destiny they sought. Isloa had been seated like this for several hours. She was as still as a statue, though the Starlight pendant swung on its own without any breeze. At a certain moment, a deep blue meteor suddenly shed in Isloa''s eyes. She began to murmur like an old radio with a stuck dial. "Disaster... from the earth... the shell of the serpent... the end..." She wasn''t divining prophecy. She never believed in prophecy; what she wanted was the mechanism of fate. She wished to discover and seize the enemy''s weaknesses through the deduction of fate. In this process, the King of the Blood Trees, the Great Blood Tree Forest, the Orochi n and ck Crow n''s Scouts, and monster legends were all preconditions in her information matrix. As information gradually enriched, the chaotic and disordered began to clear up in her view. "Underground." "Close distance! Only a few hundred kilometers left!" The enemy also had anti-divining measures; Isloa couldn''t pinpoint their location precisely. At best, she could grab this thread of destiny and make some minor interference; she herself wasn''t clear if this interference would be effective. However, at this step, the range had been narrowed down significantly. Mu Yuan ordered the Treemen Forest to spread its roots into the depths of the earth as a protective measure. ck Crow set sail, swiftly scouring the area within range. The Reconnaissance Sky Eye covered the surrounding twenty kilometers of the target region, leaving no stone unturned. Duo Lai flew out from Mining Site No. 3, casting the Space-tearing Seal, spreading the force of ripping space into the underground. At the same time, A member of the Orochi n, the High Priest frowned, "Our weapons can no longer proceed; no matter which direction we choose, we will be discovered." An elder said, "At this distance, the weapon is already very close to Tianyuan City. Perhaps we should emerge from the ground and move directly in a straight line. It may take less than fifteen minutes to hit Tianyuan City, and humans won''t have time to find a countermeasure." The High Priest thought for a moment and nodded, "You''re right, let''s proceed that way. Traversing underground is indeed too slow." To the east of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, about a hundred kilometers away, "BOOM¡ª!!!" The earth trembled violently; the entire t ground quaked like waves.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A mountain peak suddenly exploded. Huge boulders tumbled down, dust billowed to the sky. Amidst the pervasive dust, the silhouette of a Giant Serpent slowly emerged. This Giant Serpent''s shadow at first nce didn''t seem too different from the war machines of serpents seen in the past¡ªjust more ferocious, more exquisite, more vivid. But a second look would reveal the Giant Serpent emerging from the shattered mountain... It was much, much toorge. Monster Overlord''s war machines came in several sizes. Twenty-meter ss, forty-meter ss, sixty-meter ss. And the bottom-of-the-box eighty-meter ss, one hundred-meter ss. But now, the emerging Giant Serpent was so massive it appeared mountainous, with many continuous small hills by the serpent''s side looking as insignificant as toy hills. Read thetest on empire The Giant Serpent, exhaling clouds and mist, began to move forward. As it proceeded, rivers were severed, mountains copsed. It moved in a straight line, treating all in its path as if they were nothing. Such a Super-Giant war machine had transcended the category of machines. In the files distributed by the Pioneer Group, Mu Yuan had seen information about these terrifying weapons. They had a nickname. ¡ªDisaster Beast. Where they appeared, disaster followed. Chapter 751 The Disaster Beast Falls, Dead Bone Knocks at the Door (5.2K) Merely several hundred kilometers from Tianyuan City, a gigantic creature burst forth from the earth, tearing apart mountains as it emerged. Its massive size wasparable to a mountain range. Surrounding its body, clouds of steam as hot as zing fire billowed, spreading for kilometers in every direction. Any vegetation touched by these clouds swiftly withered and ignited into orange mes that burned until all was reduced to ashes. Where the colossal creature spread, thend began to desate, with reddish-brown fissures appearing and expanding over time. Wisps of Red Mist drifted between heaven and earth, having started to increase in volume unnoticed. Within the enormous maw of the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent, akin to the size of a ship''s bridge, stood several individuals from the Orochi and ck Crow ns of the Legendary Realm, with hands sped behind their backs. From the Giant Serpent''s perspective as it surveyed below, they watched as every obstacle was effortlessly crushed to smithereens. An Orochi n elder suddenly burst into a loud cackle, "Heh, heh, heh, heh, heh." "Target Tianyuan City, charge at full speed!" Their goal had always been the Human city of Tianyuan, not some human genius or legendary warrior. Humans have a fatal weakness, which is the core city of their territory. If one can break through the human city and destroy the Lord''s Altar, the entire Miracle Territory can be dismantled from its roots. Everyone knew this weakness. The strategy once employed by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was to make a surprise attack, a vicious raid assaulting Tianyuan City. But they failed. The Jackal Men underestimated the defensive capabilities of Tianyuan City, but the Orochi n would not make the same mistake. "Humans have formidable firepower, many types of enchantment defenses, and there may also be ace cards like the Heavenly Fire Thunder Dragon, but all of this is meaningless before the Great Weapon bestowed by our masters," The Great Weapon had three characteristics: a massive size over a kilometer, energy reserves hundreds of times greater than peers, and most importantly... An invincible defense. The scales of the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent can withstand the strongest human attacks, while other human firepower left not even a mark on the Great Weapon. This is the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent. The Orochi n''s individuals in the Legendary Realm had already tested it. Even if the attack did note from beneath the earth but directly from the Orochi n, the elder believed that Tianyuan City could not possibly stop the advance of the ''Giant Serpent.'' The High Priest is getting old. The next High Priest should logically be him. ... While an Orochi n elder fantasized about the future, the Battle Armor General at the Observation Base had also received news of the appearance of the Disaster Beast. The Disaster Beast was unbelievably massive, and the slightest action from it could easily impact the surrounding dozens of miles. The scouting teams he had dispatched naturally discovered this almost immediately and sent back video evidence. The Battle Armor General waspletely certain that this was a Disaster Beast. He had seen them, not just once. But when he did see them, it was in one of the Great War Zones, or even inside the Red Mist Land. The Battle Armor General had also personally engaged inbat with Disaster Beasts and was acutely aware of their terrifying nature. "Disaster Beasts are mostly active war weapons and are also a unique form of life." "The maximum single-point destructive power of most Disaster Beasts is not much stronger than a Legendary Earth Realm''s full-force strike. However, Disaster Beasts possess a far more substantial volume and area destruction capabilities, leaving the Legendary Realm far behind." "If not directly engaging a Disaster Beast, the Legendary Realm might be able to survive in its presence, but only just survive, without any capacity to fight back, not even in the slightest." It''s very difficult for an ordinary person to swat a fly, nearly impossible. For a fly to stop, or even kill, an ordinary person is even more fanciful. Compared to a Disaster Beast, there is hardly any difference between the Legendary Earth Realm and a fly. The Battle Armor General''s brow furrowed, his thoughts racing. Even if he took action himself, he would be far from capable of intercepting this Disaster Beast, let alone the fact that the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent was only a few hundred kilometers away from Tianyuan City, not thousands or tens of thousands. Forget him, even the individuals of the Soul Realm could not directly intercept a Disaster Beast. It''s difficult for the Soul Realm to injure a Disaster Beast with such vast energy reserves and immensely robust physique. Only those who have mastered concept maneuvers in the Legendary Skill Realm could rapidly inflict heavy damage on a Disaster Beast. In the face of a concept maneuver, all living beings are equal, regardless of whether their resistance to physical attacks, to energy, or to elements is strong or weak. "Whether this Disaster Beast can be stopped now depends on whether Tianyuan City has any special measures," "Such as the means to transfer, restrict, or encircle." "The energy consumption of a Disaster Beast in action is extremely vast; it cannot sustain this indefinitely." "After all, Tianyuan City is the stronghold known for creating miracles, possessing quite a few ace measures; they can probably dy it for a while... right?" The Lord of the Battle Armor was also quite uncertain. But there was nothing he could do; at most, he could intervene when Tianyuan City was breached, assisting Lord Tianyuan in retreating. Beyond that, Lord Tianyuan would have to depend on himself. Stay tuned for updates on empire "Even as a general, I''m still too powerless," ... Atop a mountain near Tianyuan City, Duke Gold stared nkly at the billowing clouds in the distance and at the terrifying Giant Serpent towering above them for quite some time. "This is... a Disaster Beast!" He had seen such Disaster Beasts when he was with the Starfall Holy Hall Knight Order during their expansions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But how could such a Disaster Beast appear on a secluded ind? Such a Disaster Beast was certainly not something a regional Monster Overlord should rightly possess. "What kind of enemy is Tianyuan City facing?" Chapter 752 The Disaster Beast Falls, Dead Bone Knocks at the Door (5.2K)_2 By this time, Duke Gold had lost all interest in discerning the bnce of power between Tianyuan City and the Monster Overlord. He could only hope that Tianyuan City would hold out, at least hold out a bit longer. Otherwise, the next time this Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent appeared, it could very well be in their Shen Luo Domain, right in front of his own house. "Since Tianyuan City can contend with the overlord of this domain, presumably, they have the ability to deal with Cmity Beasts... right?" As he spoke, his voice trailed off into a murmur. ... ck Crow n. It was also at the moment the Disaster Beast surfaced that the ck Crow High Priest understood the movement of the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent. "Since when did the Orochi n be so sneaky? To think they even have the capability to hide a Cmity Beast and only reveal it outside of Tianyuan City." "Could it be that humanity will simply be ttened by the Cmity Beast?" "This... it can''t be that simple."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It really wasn''t that simple. The Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent was surely a treasure given to the Orochi n by that respected Orochi Lord on a moment''s notice. But even so, if Tianyuan City fell just like that, the ck Crow High Priest would still feel shortchanged. He too had the ability to ask Lord for temporary powers; he just didn''t have the ability to make Lorde in person. At this moment, The ck Crow High Priest, Duke Gold, and the Battle Armor General were in vague agreement. "Let''s hope humanity holds out a little longer." ... "Is this a Disaster Beast?" In Tianyuan City, at themand center''s conference room. Images after images were projected, showing the figures of Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and others. The atmosphere in the conference room was a bit tense, but not oppressive. Mu Yuan was seeing a Disaster Beast for the first time, but he had long been familiarized with many through the materials and video footage provided by the Pioneer Group. He was no stranger to Disaster Beasts. He knew their characteristics very clearly. "Difficult to block, difficult to destroy, is that it?" "Let''s test it out, whether your body is made of hardened steel, or if my swords are sharper." Mu Yuan looked around at everyone. Dead Bone did not volunteer proactively; it had seen the strategic ns, and the appearance of the Disaster Beast was one of the many scenarios Lord had anticipated. This was not unexpected. It meant that everything was still within Lord''s control. Steady~!?(¦Ø)b? This indeed fell within the 108 emergencies Mr. Mu had envisioned; since he was all too aware of such a renowned weapon as a Disaster Beast, how could he not have taken precautions? And as it happened, he had some means on hand to counter the Disaster Beast. "Begin with tactic 13-B." "Yes, sir." ... Thirty seconds had passed since the Disaster Beast emerged. On the road where the Disaster Beast advanced was one of Tianyuan City''s already designated positions for sniping the monster tide. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, the Lords of Frost, were leading a group of Lords, Winter Woman, and others who were waiting in that ce. Below their mountain, monsters had already surged past. The creatures could be seen farther in the distance, resembling an iing tide. Even further away was the terrifying Disaster Beast, enshrouded in billowing hot mist. Wherever it passed, some of the creatures were engulfed in the mist and were ground to pieces. "Lord has given the order to give this giant serpent a st of wind." "Ah geez, our first battle is too tough, QAQ." "Stop whining and focus on the mission." "Already on it¡ªfortress A energy injection isplete." "Fortress B energy injectionplete...C...D...Array amplification is starting...Army Spirit Embryo resonance..." "Large-scale Magic, Cold Tide Funeral, go!" Qing Shuang pointed into the distance, and the ice elemental power from the skies and earth converged upon four temporary Snow Country fortresses. In unison with the techniques used by the Winter Woman and the Lords of Frost, they created a vast flow of frosty white colder than a mountain snow avnche. The white torrent roared down, effortlessly freezing the monsters at the foot of the mountain solid. The frozen creatures shattered to pieces in the icy wind. The chilling torrent continued forwards. Suddenly, a figure burst out from the frozen monsters, his domain scattering around him, filled with vast energy. This was a Legendary Realm being hiding within the monster tide. But even as a Legendary being, he hastily flew to the sides of the cold tide, unwilling to linger or sh with this soul-prating chill. The cold tide paid no mind to this Legendary being and continued its relentless advance. Continue reading at empire Qing Shuang and the others had no power to control this massive cold wave; being able to cast it was already their limit. The cold tide collided with the scorching mist, sting open an even more billowy white fog. After a brief standoff, the cold tide overtook the vaporous mist in a relentless push, rapidly surging over and enveloping the Disaster Beast - Giant Serpent''s massive body. Within the swirling mist, the Disaster Beast - Giant Serpent became a frozen sculpture¡ªGiant Serpent. Clouds billowed as the Giant Serpent, encased in ice, came to a halt. Qing Shuang, holding an object resembling a telescope, peered through the clouds, "Seems like it''s frozen solid, but... ugh, I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." Within the frost mist, the thickyers of ice covering the Giant Serpent cracked, and it began to move again, increasingly faster. "As expected..." Qing Shuang and the rest hurried down the mountain. The next moment, Hum¡ª High in the sky, the firmament seemed to ze red as it covered several miles around. An invisible, horrifying coercion swept across, clearing the clouds and revealing the Giant Serpent, still covered with a significant amount of frost. "It''s Tianyuan City''s trump card, the Heavenly Fire Thunder Dragon!" "Tianyuan City really did have such a trump card up their sleeve!" On the deck of the Giant Serpent, an elder from the Orochi n narrowed his eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Giant Serpent stopped moving once more, its menacing mouth quickly closing, its enormous serpentine body lowering, coiling round and round. Chapter 753 The Disaster Beast Falls; Dead Bone Knocks on the Door (5.2K)_3 Nine Thunder me Dragons, shimmering with scorching mes and the brilliance of thunderbolts, plummeted from the high heavens. The ground copsed, forming mountains that rose up only to shatter in the endless light and heat. A vast cloud of smoke mushroomed skyward, with streaks of thunderous fire flickering as visible shockwaves expanded outward, repeatedly sweeping across thend. After a brief moment, as the smoke and fire gradually dissipated, the enormous body of the Giant Serpent began to emerge. The Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent''s scales were badly damaged, half of its body riddled with gashes as if it were a charred and electrocuted dead snake. For an ordinary creature, such injuries would indeed be severe, but... This was a Cmity Beast. A Cmity Beast born for war, sowing disaster. In the blink of an eye, the dead skin on the Cmity Beast started to fall off, with scales regrowing one by one. The Cmity Beast gradually came back to life, its massive jaws opening slightly. Daylight streamed in. Lord Orochi''s elder looked out at the view beyond and burst into loudughter, "We are unscathed, this is the mighty weapon, Lord Orochi!" The Giant Serpent began to move. Its defensive strength even astonished Mr. Mu. "The name of the Cmity Beast is no exaggeration." The fall of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon was both a probe¡ªMu Yuan needed more precise information on the Cmity Beast¡ªand a stalling tactic. They had already dyed the Cmity Beast for a while. Now, arriving at the battlefield was Tianyuan City''s top general, Duo Lai! Duo Lai flew into the area, where energy was still rampant and shockwaves had yet to subside. Its Ever-changing Badge transformed from wings into a Staff, held in hand. "To defeat the big boss and guard Tianyuan City, this general is duty-bound." It started with a basic A attack to test the waters. A scorching sun erupted within the mist, bombarding the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent. More terrible light and heat exploded, and the violent shockwaves burst forth. However, the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent merely flicked its head. Duo Lai''s basic A, imbued with boundless energyparable to the ultimate strike of an ordinary legend, couldn''t even push the Giant Serpent back half a step. The Giant Serpent was just too massive. Its mere presence on thend meant a subtle alteration of the geology. Seeing no effect from the initial strike, Duo Lai was not discouraged. During that brief moment of the basic A, it had simultaneously maneuvered and ced a Space-tearing Seal into the surrounding environment. With Duo Lai at the center, two space fissures spread out like whips, rapidly extending to either side. The elder of the Orochi n caught a glimpse of the two spatial fissures. A sudden apprehension sprang in his chest. "Don''t panic, even if it''s spatial fissures, they are merely stronger cutting forces. Such fissures are dangerous for us, but to the mighty weapon, the Giant Serpent, they still mean nothi¡ª" Rip¡ª The elder felt as if he heard something tearing. "Is it a hallucination?" Rip¡ª The weapon that was the Giant Serpent jolted suddenly, causing the distracted elder to stagger. Rip¡ª The trembling of the weapon grew more intense. "What''s happening?!" Unseen by those within its mouth, Duo Lai had already flown to the Giant Serpent''s critical spot. The two spatial fissure whips, now stretching hundreds of meters, whipped directly towards this vital location. The hard scales, which had withstood the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder me Dragon, were effortlessly torn apart like cloth. The spatial fissures continued forward, practically unimpeded. This was certainly not just the power of space. The cutting force brought about by the shattered space was terrifying; the slightest carelessness in the Legendary Realm could easily slice an entire body to pieces. But if it were only spatial power, it could cut, yet cutting would note easily. Like hacking at pork with a blunt knife. Duo Lai''s energy was immense, tens of times greater than beings of its level, but not enough to overpower a creature of the Cmity Beast''s size. ``` But the space torn open by General Duo Lai''s Space-tearing Seal was not amon spatial rift; it also possessed the conceptual power of cracking and tearing. In the face of conceptual power, the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent was at most just a thicker entity. The sensation of tearing apart the Disaster Beast and tearing apart a Goblin felt much the same. Read new chapters at empire The above was General Duo Lai''s description. The enormous Giant Serpent was bisected by the space-tearing whip-like fissures as thin as threads, and its bisected body began to plummet with a thunderous crash. Its flesh writhed but could not recover an inch. This was a conceptual wound. It was not only its body that was cleaved in two; the entire Disaster Beast''s operational and internal circtory systems were also simultaneously severed and torn apart. Amidst the spreading gunpowder smoke and dust, the Disaster Beast struggled but could no longer rise. Several elders from the Legendary Realm of the Orochi n crawled out of the serpent''s mouth, and just as they took flight, they were met with General Duo Lai''s fiercely shining eyes. "Letting this general catch you all now." "This time, I''ll take the credit for the first victory!" Space continued to crack. The crease spread like arge, enveloping the four corners of the sky. ... As the Disaster Beast remained motionless in the dust for the first minute, the Battle Armor General, Duke Gold, and ck Crow High Priest clenched their fists. When the Disaster Beast remained motionless in the dust for several minutes, the Battle Armor General, Duke Gold, and ck Crow High Priest slightly rxed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As the Disaster Beast remained motionless for over ten minutes,... When the Disaster Beast remained motionless for half an hour,... The Battle Armor General and Duke Gold murmured, "Did Tianyuan City stop the Disaster Beast?" The ck Crow High Priest''s eyes widened, as a sense of ill-omen suddenly rose in his heart. Tianyuan City was powerful, but it seemed too powerful. It couldn''t be this powerful, right? "What''s wrong with the great weapon, the Giant Serpent? Move, quickly start moving!" "Don''t tell me the High Priest''s curse has actuallye true?!" ... Inside the Orochi n, the atmosphere was somewhat tense. Unable to contact the frontline elders, the High Priest of the Orochi wasn''t quite sure what had happened. But he was very clear that the great weapon, the Giant Serpent, had stopped. Whether it was trapped or something else, this was very bad news. The Giant Serpent couldn''t even get close to Tianyuan City. No, from its emergence to being stopped, to being immobilized, it only took thirty seconds. Was the Giant Serpent only imposing for thirty seconds?! Could it be that this was a fake great weapon? The High Priest had no time to mourn the cmity weapon, the Giant Serpent; he had to bite the bullet and pray as he reported to Lord Orochi. At the same time, Outside the Orochi n''s headquarters. A rolling ck fog transformed into a carpet that nketed the earth, the chill winding in gusts seemed like rows of soldiers guarding both sides. A figure d in a ck cloak approached from the edge of the sky atop the ck fog. He held high the Wailing Death. The sounds ofmenting bells echoed throughout thend. Hum¡ª¡ª A massive ck gate opened behind the neer, adorned with mysterious patterns and hundreds of meters tall, with ck mist continuously pouring out of it as if it led to Nether Hell. The synchronized footsteps came from the Gate of the Netherworld. Countless dead marched forth. Dead Bone held up swords, upon which the Land of the Dead was projected. "Bang¡ª¡ª!" Like shattering ss, Dead Bone knocked open the gates of the Orochi n. Behind them, the Army of the Dead swarmed in. ``` Chapter 754 One Man Army, Emperors One Sword (4K) Over a month ago, Dead Bone had led numerous Lords of Deathremains, with thebined might of the territories of the dead, to smash open the gates of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, revealing the Secret Realm. But now, Dead Bone was without any Lords of Deathremains by his side; he merely summoned the projection of the Land of the Dead and easily flung open the gates of the Orochi n. Space continually fractured, spreading out directly for tens of kilometers to both sides. Discover exclusive content at empire In the adjacent areas,rge chunks ofnd crumbled, and structures rooted upon them, such as Python statues and Serpentine Fang Arrow Towers, also crashed down, shattering. Further away, a segment of the Serpent River, teeming with countless pythons, copsed. Numerous snakes were dumped into the gaping fissures of space. Soon, the cracked space began healing rapidly under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Rules, leaving only the greatly widened, utterly shattered gates of the Orochi behind. Beyond the gatesy devastation and ruin, thend missing a vast swath as if it were gouged out. Countless Undead Beings surged like two ck rivers from beside Dead Bone, crashing into the Overlord''s Main Base wrapped in a faint Red Mist. The Orochi responded incredibly quickly. They had seen numerous legends fall in the previous wars, but their losses were ultimately not as colossal as those of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Within their main base, ten individuals of Legendary Realm remained seated. Even more legends close to the main base rushed back swiftly. During this time of war, the pre-heated Serpentine War Machinery also activated quickly. "Boom¡ª" The ground suddenly swelled upward, a colossal serpent head burrowed out from the earth like a fish leaping from water, soaring high into the air. Upon reaching a height of over a hundred meters, it plummeted towards the just-entered Undead Tide,nding heavily upon them. "Boom¡ª" Many of the Undead were sent flying by the hundred-meter-long war Serpent, some scattering parts in mid-air and others crushed under the colossal Serpent''s body. The edge of war machinery disyed its full power in the great battle. In the distance, some serpentine statues'' eyes glowed, shooting out light petrifying everything. Shrill hisses grew from distant to near. Elite monsters congregated behind legendary creatures flying in from afar. Beneath the Red Mist, the monsters roared, their crimson eyes filled with fury. They rolled forward like a maroon tide, tearing apart anything that dared challenge them. However, even the monster power, which reigned supreme in numbers, seemed not to match the scale of the ck tide. Two massive waves shed fiercely, and at the very front, countless Undead and monsters were torn apart, their remains flung high into the air. The bloodthirsty monsters were indifferent, their crimson eyes unceasingly shing with the weapons in their hands. The Undead Beings cared even less; even with missing limbs and cleaved by eighteen des, as long as the Soul me in their heads could still emit a hint of light, they would fight to thest moment. Most of these Undead were mid to low-tier, transformed in one great battle after another. But even if they were just mid to low-tier Undead... When a Skeleton Soldier, left with only one trembling arm, hoisted a rusty battle axe and struck it upon the white scales of the hundred-meter-long Serpent machinery... The battle axe cleaved through the scales, leaving a distinctly mottled trace. Within, threads of Quiet Annihtion seeped in.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A wisp of annihtion might be negligible, but hundreds, thousands of wisps umted quickly led to the Serpent machinery being covered in scars, uttering two cries before losing its lifeforce. "How... how did the machinery be lifeless?" "These Undead don''t have many strong ones among them; how could they quiet-annihte our highest-level war machinery?" The floating Orochi legend couldn''t make sense of it. Under normal circumstances, with just Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, and Ghouls no matter how tenfold or hundredfold in number, they couldn''t affect this level of war machinery unless these Undead possessed a joint killing move. Obviously, these Undead had none, simply charging and shing in the most straightforward manner. Perhaps after hacking hundreds or thousands of times, one after another, the vast war machines were consecutively quiet-annihted. Does that make sense? The Orochi legend had no time to ponder before seeing a colossal Frost Giant Dragon flying towards him, its mouth brewing a glimmering blue Dragon Breath. His face turned grim, "High-ranking Undead!" His Domain surged forward, and the vast Power of Heaven and Earth gathered around him, forming into two hundred-meter-long brown Pythons, coiling and dancing around his body. Pythons, Dragon Breath, frost shed mid-air, scattering ripples that easily swept away or froze many of the Undead and monsters. Suddenly, a sensation of death surged along his spine to the crown of his head. The Orochi legend jerked reflexively,manding the two giant Pythons to retreat for defense. But he was still toote. A ghastly light tore through his Domain, striking him like a de cleaving through waves, ripping his armor and sending darkness straight into his soul. The Orochi legend''s consciousness blurred, and the two giant Pythons could no longer hold together, crumbling from mid-air. The shadow behind him closed in, its ws tearing the void, sting him onto the ground. The shadow took the form of a dragon, outlining ws, wings, and the head with horns, yet its specific appearance was unclear. This was a Shadow Dragon. Another high-ranking Undead! Within the pit, the Orochi legend gazed at the Azure Sky. Unbeknownst to him, he was thest surviving Orochi legend in the vicinity. A figure walked up to him, a ck cape fluttering. The consciousness of the Orochi legend lingered on this scene before extinguishing entirely. ... The battlefield was in chaos. Chapter 755 One Man Army, Emperors One Sword (4K)_2 Dead Bone seemed to be enveloped in nothingness; neither the Undead, monsters, energy, or anything else would fall upon this ce. It pulled the Bone Spear from the Legendary creature it had pierced. The Orochi Legend, now devoid of life, gradually turned grey and ck. Secondster, it began convulsively trembling, then after a few breaths, it stood up and walked over to Dead Bone, dipping its head slightly. Dead Bone nodded faintly. It then raised a hand, and an immense cloud of ck smoke billowed out, covering the surroundingnd. In a moment, the corpses on the ground began to shake, congregated, and reformed; one by one, Undead stood up, returning to the fold. And from the corpses of monsters, countless new Undead were born, joining the legion of the deceased. Your next chapter is on empire After the battle, the number of the Undead Army increased by thousands. And, the count of Legends had risen by six. ... By now, it was not long since the gate of the Orochi n had been knocked open. Within the core territory of the Orochi, the High Priest still knelt before the God Statues, reverently addressing them. Suddenly, a piercing boom grew from distant to near. His brow furrowed. "The sanctuary is supposed to be a ce of peace¡­" He also understood that if an enemy had the power to st open the great doors, their strength was not weak and they would not be easily eradicated. In fact, he had already dispatched all but himself from among the Legends. All kinds of weapons, secret weapons, had already been unlocked; should the enemy dare to prate deeply into their Orochi territory, he would ensure they found no way back. "What exactly is happening?" A Legendary Realm elder who had returned in a panic, panting, his body visibly beginning to decay. "The... it''s an Undead Tide!" "So what if it''s an Undead Tide? We of the Orochi have nine elders, over twenty giant weapons, as well as Snake Forest, Python River, petrified statues, and many other defensive weapons¡ªwhat can an Undead Tide do to us!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The reporting elder of the Legendary Realm fell silent. A bad premonition suddenly blossomed in the High Priest, who after a long silence, asked, "Where are the other elders?" "I saw Elder Chi She fall from the sky into the Undead Tide and he could not rise again. There are High-ranking Undead in the tide! Shadow Dragons, Frost Giant Dragons, Ghost Dragons, and Legendary Realm Vampires, Abominations, Skeletons, Specters, too many to count!" It''s not that we''re too weak, the enemy is just too fierce. The elder said, "The Undead Tide is about to strike at our hearnd!" The High Priest: "?" So little time has passed. The High Priest again asked, "What about our Snake Forest?" The elder: "The Undead Tide surged into the Snake Forest, seeming endless. In no time, the entire forest wentpletely deste, bursting apart." The High Priest asked once more, "And the Python River?" The elder: "The Python River has be a river of death, with only countless python corpses floating." The High Priest still couldn''t help asking, "What about the petri¡­" "Boom¡ª¡ª" An ear-splitting sound seemed to explode next to his ear. In the distance, majestic and ferocious Bone Dragons roared through the sky, scattering Dragon Breath that devoured everything. The sky and the earth, as far as the eye could see, was covered by a ck tide. ck fog rolled in, seemingly ready to submerge even the Red Mist. At that moment, On the majestic, lifelike Orochi God Statues, a pair of indifferent eyes slowly opened. "The Undead¡­" The Orochi Servant mused, "Weren''t the Undead exited the stage a long time ago? The lords of the present era could recruit some Undead Troop Types, but they couldn''t possibly trigger a real Undead Tide." He found it strange, but wasn''t too concerned. Upon his descent, everything would be over. The Orochi Servant had already made preparations for the descent. After the Obliteration Weapon ¡¤ Orochi''s Halberd was broken, he needed to take personal action to achieve his strategic goal. Once he descended, everything would naturally have nowhere to hide. It''s just that this branch of the Orochi n was too pathetic; afterwards, he would have to find a new spokesperson. The Orochi Servant thought to himself. From atop the statue, strands of terrifying aura began to spread, then swiftly rose, like a whirlwind sweeping through the entire Orochi''s Secret Realm, even reaching beyond the shattered gates and spanning dozens of kilometers into the outside world. The earth trembled, and the sky seemed to copse as it continued to press down. Between heaven and earth, the scattered and lively elemental particles also gradually quieted down. "The servant of the Fallen God." Dead Bone gazed into the distance, where it could already see a vast shadow. It hadn''t anticipated that this figure would be all too familiar. It had dealt with the Orochi Servant three times. The first time was in the Snake man tribe; the second time in the Dungeon; the third time within the Tianyuan Territory. It was also surprised by such fate. "The true form of the Fallen God''s Servant is very powerful, far surpassing the Legendary Earth Realm." "When the Fallen God''s Servant descends in an ordinary tribe, depending on the materials used for the statues, the incarnated form is between the second and fourth orders. Even if it''s a perfect incarnation, it is at most at the Fourth-order Limit, though its size far exceeds that of a normal Four-order." Dead Bone recalled the information it had seen, beginning to ponder. "But now, the force of the Orochi feels overwhelming, as if it truly traverses realms. This is clearly not a normal descent." "In the regions adjacent to the Red Mist Land, the Fallen God''s Servant also uses the form of a God Soul descent, exerting at least 50% of the original''sbat power." "And such an incarnation of the Fallen God''s Servant, even if faced by the Tai Xuan Alliance''s Great War Zonemanders, would have to be serious and cautious."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It had seen such news while following the City Lord forum discussions. The renowned Tai Xuan Strongman, Lord of Han Yue City, ventured into the Red Mist Land and struck a Fallen God''s Servant in the eye. Even such a powerful figure had only managed to wound the Servant''s eye. With this in mind, Dead Bone''s expression turned solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy. The sweeping aweing from afar brought back memories of when it first encountered the Servant''s descent in the Snake man tribe. Chapter 756 One Man Army, Emperors One Sword (4K)_3 "Indeed, it''s terrifying enough to send shivers down one''s spine~" Dead Bone gathered momentum.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Above the surging Undead Tide, the ck mist grew denser, and the rudimentary form of an Army Spirit appeared and rapidly solidified,pleting itself. In the blink of an eye, aplete soul of the Skeleton Legion resonated among the present Undead. At this time,manders like ''Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four'', as well as the numerous Lords of Deathremains and Skeleton Generals, were not present. The only troop/hero present was Dead Bone itself. But lo, it alone was an army, it alone was a nation. The Undead Legion possessed the Legion Skill ''Tide of the Primordial'', the trait ''Immortal Bone'', as well as the Legion Final Skill ''Emperor''s One Sword'', which aplete legion in reality could not have. Dead Bone had already tried using the Emperor''s One Sword. Facing a formidable enemy, it held nothing back. "Legion final skills require continual build-up of momentum, but only when the momentum has built up to a certain extent can the transcendent resonance be performed..." It murmured. But were final skills such inconvenient things? The soul of the legion had just manifested, and the invisible momentum rose like a towering wave. At that moment, the Orochi Servant arrived with utmost speed, crossing domains. The body of the Orochi, hundreds of meters long, stretched across this heaven and earth, slowly unfolding. Its form was sleek and elegant, achieving a harmonious fit with the heavens and earth in its own way, only, its eyes depicted aical ''O_o'', one big and one small, disrupting its otherwise perfect poise. On second nce, it seemed less in ord with the heavens and earth. The Orochi Servant didn''t disperse its domain, but there was an oppressive force, more terrifying than any domain, rolling in. Countless Undead not protected by the Army Spirit fell to the ground while charging forward, tumbling down, unable to rise again. The Soul mes within their skulls had been extinguished. This was the might of a Servant. "Such an arrival is truly an arrival." "It''s not easy toe out, this time, I will surely hunt voraciously for some blood meals and deliver another painful blow to Tai Xuan, but the urgent matter at hand is..." It turned its gaze towards Dead Bone. It frowned slightly. This figure, this aura... It felt vaguely familiar. The Orochi Servant quickly denied it; it had never interacted with powerful Undead before. On the ground, the people of the Orochi n were cheering, kneeling in worship. In the high sky, the majestic Orochi was roaming, and as it roamed, the four corners of the world became more tangible. The entire heaven and earth seemed to solidify, consolidating everything within it. It was also at this moment that Dead Bone made its move with its sword. "Emperor''s One Sword: Disregarding space, shattering space, imparting to the enemy the ultimate death with one sword." This sword also possessed conceptual abilities. In terms of ''quantity'', it was much more than that of Wither King Bone. The concept of death. The Emperor''s One Sword was granted to only one target of death. This sword could only affect a single entity but was not limited to a person or an object, or some... concepts. Wailing Death struck down. The target it hit was not the distant Orochi but... The conceptual link between the arriving Orochi and its true self. "Cut!" Invisible, silent, formless. The ck sword fell as if nothing had happened. But the Orochi Servant suddenly realized that the link between this divine soul incarnation and its true self had "died." It should have been able to remain active in the outer world for several days until its allotted time ran out and the arriving body perished, at which point this fragment of the God Soul would return to its true self. But now, the connection was dead. Its arriving body began to perish, its power flowing away as if a gate had been opened. ''What has happened?'' ''What has happened!'' The Orochi Servant had no understanding of what a conceptual link was, nor what it meant for a concept to die. It roared and lunged forward. But its form dissipated midair, scattering across the world like countless willow catkins. Humm¡ª A shining God Soul fragment emerged, attempting to escape into space to return to its true self. But suddenly, it could no longer find the coordinates to return to, the connectionpletely severed. The glittering fragment spun helplessly in mid-air until it was obliterated by Dead Bone''s powerful Nine Consecutive shes. Above the Undead Tide, the soul of the legion had already shattered. The Undead continued to charge forward, engulfing the Orochi n''s hearnd. Above the tide, Dead Bone still gazed at where the Orochi Servant had perished, using various methods to scan the surrounding territory dozens of times, until now, when it finally heaved a sigh of relief. It had exhausted all its strength and finally repelled the formidable foe. It pondered. With the Great Force of Emperor''s One Sword, it was not impossible to y the Orochi Servant in one stroke, bestowing death upon it. Dead Bone was 90% confident. But 90% was still too little, and it didn''t understand enough about the Servant. It couldn''t take the risk; it had to choose a 100% secure approach. And the linking concept of the Orochi Servant that had just arrived was somewhat clear in Dead Bone''s eyes. Your journey continues with empire It couldn''t help but go for it; it wouldn''t be right otherwise. Chapter 757 Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K) Tianyuan City. The fog lifted, and the day outside the city was still calm and peaceful. It had been several days since Dead Bone repelled the Orochi Servants and prematurely ended the war. "After the fall of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the entire Overlord''s core ''Servant God Statues'' were also purified by Dead Bone after the war." "However, aside from Orochi''s n, Blood Snake Encase and ck Crow n saw the situation bing grim and fled into the wilderness." Dead Bone rushed towards the ck Crow n. Duo Lai, leading several division generals, flew towards Blood Snake Encase. By the time they sted open the Secret Realm''s Gate and crossed the multiple defensive lines within the Overlord''s Main Base, they discovered... There was no longer a Legendary Realm inside, just a group of elite monsters still stationed there, wondering where their legendary boss had gone when Duo Lai arrived. "These monsters actually flee without notice, leaving is fine, but they also destroyed the inside''s God Statues and Blood Pond, I really must remember this grudge!" ¡ª by Duo Lai Perhaps the enemy retained a glimmer of hope or intended to save the Secret Realm to buy time, but the monster legends didn''tpletely destroy the entire Secret Realm. Apart from the devastated core of filth, the base was also left with some secondary Blood Ponds or ordinary servant statues. Duo Lai and the others purified them one by one. After that, they exterminated the monsters that should be exterminated and scavenged the spoils of war that should be scavenged. This post-war plundering was even more thorough than that of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. They had ample time and didn''t have to worry about a Monster Overlordunching a surprise attack. Important areas like Tianyuan City, Wolf Head Mountain fortress, and the third mining outpost no longer had to be concerned about the fleeing monster legendsunching a counterattack. Lord Shepherd himself was stationed there. Isloa also patrolled back and forth in the Mage Tower, and if the monster legends tried to return, Mu Yuan would be even more eager for it. "There are still about a dozen monster legends that have fled into the wilderness. If these legends are hell-bent on assassination or sneak attacks, they will be troublesome for our mining outposts, exploring teams, and transport convoys outside Tianyuan City." It was just a moderate inconvenience at best. He couldn''t annihte the Monster Overlord''s forces, but the Overlord would stillunch attacks time and again. Now, without their main base and the core of filth, the Orochi and Blood Snake ns no longer had the right to be called regional overlords, nor the ability to use Cmity Beasts and Servant Incarnations with such extraordinary methods. No need to worry in the short term. In the long term? Tianyuan City was still improving, with new legends emerging at any moment. In a while, the remnants of these two forces wouldn''t even count as trouble. "After annihting Fang of the Jackal Wolf, ying the Blood Tree King, and eradicating Orochi''s and ck Crow''s ns, the Blood Snake also fled in a crushing defeat." "Having been in Eternal World for over a year, my Tianyuan Territory has finally somewhat found a stable foothold." "The situation... is settled." ... "The situation is settled."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Since the defeat of the Cmity Beasts, the Monster Overlord has not been able tounch an effective attack," said Lord Tianyuan. "Indeed, if the Cmity Beasts have perished in mid-journey, how could the Monster Overlord dare to continue the assault?" The Battle Armor General sighed endlessly. He had pondered that Lord Tianyuan had the means to tackle the Cmity Beasts. The foremost Lord of the new generation, how could he be merely a name without substance? In the past, there were also illustrious Lords In new generations, but their reputation was mostly built up by group efforts behind them. These Lords, certainly they too were quite excellent but not excellent enough, and sometimes, if they encountered some ident or disaster, they would not recover or even perish. The name of Tianyuan was not forged through reputation-building or outsider''s praise; it was earned through actualbat. As a General of the Logistics Development Department, havinge from a top territory, the Battle Armor General certainly knew many of Tianyuan''s military achievements that ordinary professionals and Lords did not know. Sweeping through the Dragon Court dispute, eclipsing the six new stars; Eradicating the Nest of Filth through the Red Fog Disaster Moon; Glorious victory in the border territories; Surviving with stability through the Fusion Change; Especially during the Fusion Change, the cmities that Tianyuan Territory faced could be described as a catastrophe. Any other Lord... not to mention a new-generation Lord, but even the most outstanding in a few generations of Lords might not have been able to persevere. The slightest mistake would have led to destruction. After Lanxing merged into the Eternal World, the possible retreat of Lords back to Lanxing during a disaster no longer existed. Tianyuan Territory survived. It lived not only under the watch of the Overlord Power but also continued to develop rapidly. This alone proved that the name of Tianyuan was not fraudulent in the slightest. If the Tianyuan Territory had more public victories, their reputation in the ordinary world would be far greater than it is now. "Although I suspected that Lord Tianyuan had the capability to deal with Cmity Beasts, I never imagined it would be so easy, or rather, so direct," he said. "The massive, terrifying Cmity Beasts didn''t even reach Tianyuan City before copsing midway." ... "Cmity Beasts... Can Tianyuan City even obliterate Cmity Beasts?" Atop the mountain peak. Readtest chapters at empire Duke Gold had no time to feel fear or shudder before he saw the Cmity Beast - Giant Serpent copse thunderously amidst the dust in the distance. It was as if this wasn''t a Cmity Beast at all, but an ant that could be easily crushed to death. Tai Xuan, the Lord of Tianyuan City! Who on earth was he?! "The Overlord Power has retreated, Tianyuan City has suppressed this domain''s monster power. From now on, we probably don''t have to worry about the invasion of monster overlords from other domains into the western coasts of our Shen Luo Domain, but..." But Tianyuan City was too powerful. Who would want an exceedingly powerful neighbor? "No matter what, Tianyuan City still has to deal with the domain''s Overlord, and the impact on our western coast of Shen Luo Domain won''t be too big." Chapter 758 Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K)_2 The Duke contemted in secret. Now he dared not seek any benefits from Lord Tianyuan''s hands. Even in normal trade, he had to give a small concession. After all, Tianyuan City was a powerful nation, wasn''t it? "But such a strong territory only has a small city and a rudimentary stronghold on the surface... this Lord Tianyuan is really good at ying the pig to eat the tiger," the Duke mused. "Could he be fishing? If it weren''t for the Monster Overlord''s attack, I might have really been hooked," he added, a hint of fear in his voice. Luckily! Luckily! Lord Tianyuan was so cunning! ... Tianyuan City''s looting of the three Overlords'' main bases continued for a full three days and two nights. Duo Lai traveled to three ces, relying on the virtually infinite Dimensional Pocket within its belly, to strip the Overlord''s Secret Realm of all its battle loot, even going so far as to dig three feet into the ground to dismantle and carry away the slightly higher-quality walls and floors of the buildings. Only by doing so could it somewhat mend its own wounded soul, having failed to purify the nexus of corruption. Duo Lai was happy, but it was hard on Isloa, who was in charge of valuing the loot. It took her a whole two and a half hours just to appraise this pile of battle loot, which contained arge amount of misceneous items. "The total value is roughly over forty thousand Soul Crystals. However, among them, there are only a little more than three thousand real Soul Crystals; the rest are Remnant Souls, materials, tools, and equipment," she reported. "This valuation only includesmon items and Rare Level materials, but does not take into ount high-value items like Rare Level Remnant Souls and certain blueprints," she rified. The most valuable among the spoils were the Remnant Souls dropped by Elite Monsters and the equipment stripped from their bodies. A single Monster Overlord''s main base provided a gift of nearly ten thousand Soul Crystals in value. The monster waves provided a gift worth over ten thousand Soul Crystals. Compared to the previous major battles, the biggest difference in this one was... Tianyuan City didn''t suffer major losses. This forty thousand in regr ie was almost pure profit. "However, this ie of over forty thousand Soul Crystals is based on market prices. In reality, to liquidate all these spoils, caravans would have to make countless trips, and the value would shrink somewhat," she noted. Discover stories at empire But the profits were far from just these. Mu Yuan opened his panel and scrolled back to previous notification records. "Notice: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' has purified a Nexus of Corruption..." "Notice: Your hero ''Dead Bone'' has purified a Nexus of Corruption..." "Notice:..." "You''ve obtained:..." Mu Yuan filtered the notifications, skipping over the Rare Level purification gifts, looking only at the ones emitting a blue glow. There were a total of eight items. "Remnant Soul ''Snake-man Leader (Excellence One-Star)''" "Remnant Soul ''ck Dragon Iron Guard (Excellence Three-Star)''" "Treasure ''Night Pearl'': Can enhance the bearer''s abilities in the dark." "Treasure ''Petrifying Eyes'': Wearing it, the wearer''s eyes can emit rays that petrify everything. The petrification rays have a cooldown of eight hours." "Miracle Blueprints ''Energy Well''." "Miracle Blueprints ''Advanced Sentinel Tower''." "Treasured Tree ''Ice Clear Fruit Tree''." And... "Treasure ''Soul of the Deceased War g (Epic)''" "Description: A g that can gather undead units and absorb the breath of death from the world. When a strong being holds the Soul of the Deceased War g, the probability of owning Undead Revival-type and conversion-type abilities increases significantly." This Epic Treasure was the reward for Dead Bone purifying the root foundation of the Orochi''s God Statues.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was also particrly suitable for General Dead Bone''s use. Its first ability could gather arge number of undead, allowing the undead units within it to self-recover. It was akin to a Secret Realm-ss treasure exclusive to undead. Dead Bone himself could open the Gate of the Netherworld and summon his direct lineage undead from Wraith Sacred Mountain. But undead not native to Wraith Sacred Mountain couldn''t be summoned or dismissed at will by Dead Bone; such was the nature of the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Before the evolution of the Holy Mountain, only the native undead could live there for extended periods. Undead converted from the Necrotic gue Breath, however, could not. The second ability''s probability increase was a perfect fit for Dead Bone. To ignite an Undead Wave, to umte billions upon billions in number, relying solely on Dead Bone was impossible, it had to be done through an Army of the Dead that grew like a snowball rolling down a hill. This Epic item was naturally for Dead Bone''s use. Finding a suitable treasure for Dead Bone had not been easy. "Duo Lai wears the Crown of Sovereignty, Dead Bone holds the Soul of the Deceased War g, and I carry the Pure White Feather; we all have Epic Treasures," he reflected. "But the distance to equipping each Division General with an Epic Treasure is still long and arduous," he admitted. Mu Yuan wasn''t in a hurry, though.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When his Division Generals stepped into the Third-order, Tianyuan Territorycked Excellence equipment. Now that they were missing Epic Treasures, he was used to it. His house was simply poor. Yet, within the Legendary Realm, those able to own Epic Treasures were few and far between. Not having one was the norm. The Taixuan Covenant tform disyed one Epic Treasure after another for exchange, nearly all at astronomical prices, tempting yet untouchable. After the battle, Mu Yuan personally went to the third mining site tofort the various races and forces, which had suffered no small amount of damage. He had been worried that small races like the Cat People might get discouraged and quit, but he found the atmosphere at the third mining site far from bleak. "We defeated the monsters! Did you see that? Dad! Mom!" "In this battle, we fought alongside Tianyuan City, indiscriminately ughtering the monsters, proving they''re not invincible!" "We can survive in the Eternal Continent, our descendants will live better lives, fallenrades, you can rest in peace," they proimed. Among the races, sacrifice was by no means a rare urrence. Chapter 759 Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K)_3 Cat People and Multi-Armed, such small forces, were inherently unable to be self-sufficient and had to risk exploring the outside world periodically. Often, a familiar face would not return from such expeditions. Even the Featherman force, which had isted itself for decades, included many old Feathermen who had experienced the brutal war decades ago. At that time, even at their peak, the Feathermen had no power to strike back against the Overlords. The gap in strength was so vast, it led to despair. The older generation of Feathermen had been frightened. But now, the old Feathermen suddenly realized that the Monster Overlords were not invincible. In fact, in front of the more powerful human forces of Tianyuan City, the Overlord monsters seemed unable to withstand a single blow. "We will expand, turn the wastnds into fertile grounds, eliminate all monsters without leaving a single one behind, and expel all the filth!" "I hope to open up a world where we are untroubled by the disaster of Red Mist, where we don''t worry about when monsters will attack, where we can live carefree!" Mu Yuan said with conviction. These words were not just for the Feathermen or the Cat People, but also for himself. The Eternal Continent had never been peaceful. Even arge nation like the Tai Xuan Alliance suffered from the blight of Red Mist. Every few decades or centuries, there would be major cataclysms that could wipe out tens of hundreds of thousands of territories, and evenrge nations could not ensure their survival. In ancient times, the Bright Empire, which spanned countless Great Domains and had billions of powerful beings, also copsed in a great disaster. It was as if it was natural for the Eternal Continent to be gued by disasters. This was a natural cmity. It was a set rule. But why couldn''t it be broken? Cough cough, this dream is rather distant, as currently, Tianyuan City is still just a small frypared to the entire Eternal Continent. But looking at the Ten Directions Ind Domain before us, Tianyuan City is indeed the sole and rightful Overlord, the only Overlord. They may well be called the Lord of the Great Domain! An ind domain is still a domain. "The great enemy has been defeated, and now, it''s our time to expand our territories." After a brief silence, the army of Tianyuan City set out once again, surging towards the remaining Monster Tribes in the Northern Border. After annihting the Monster Tribes, the legions transformed into Exploratory Teams, inch by inch they explored and measured thend of the Ten Directions Ind Domain. The Legendary Monsters seemed to vanish, as no matter how he searched or tried to lure them, there was no sign of them. But the Exploratory Teams did uncover some Miracle Buildings and special precincts. In the north, Atop a mountain perpetually nketed with snow, ice-blue human-like beings frolicked, guarding a cold pool at the center. This was the recruitment building ''Ice Spirit Cold Pool''. And it was permanent. ''You have upied the wild Miracle Building ''Ice Spirit Cold Pool,'' and can recruit Ice Spirits every week...'' ¡­ In the Orochi territories, a human-sized God Statue was buried in dense grass, unremarkable. ''Hint: You have discovered the special building ''Fertility Statue,'' a first-level sculpture of the goddess in charge of the earth and fertility. upying this God Statue will grant the territory a bonus of ''Crop Growth Speed +100%.'' ¡­ Continue your adventure at empire In a certain ce, an ancient temple sat between the mountains. The Exploratory Team defeated the upying Monster Tribe and unearthed the temple. "Alert: You have discovered a special structure ''Blessing Temple (Experience).''" ¡­ In a certain ce, ancient temples stood on the wilderness, but their glow was dim. When the exploratory team arrived, a group of wild monsters was bombarding and shing at the temple. The exploratory team swiftly eliminated the surrounding monsters, leaving behind a squad to guard and notify the nearby lords. "Alert: You have discovered a special structure ''Spell Hall (Damaged),'' and you can spend Soul Crystals to slowly repair this building."N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡­ The vast Great Blood Tree Forest had gradually lost its blood-red color, and this eerie forest was slowly returning to normal. The exploratory team, within this forest, also discovered an odd and extraordinary precinct. The precinct was notrge, covering an area of about ten square kilometers. Here, without any external interference, nts grew at a visible speed. In just a few hours, they went through the entire process of germination, growth, flowering, fruiting, and withering. Among them, there were several Rare Level and Excellence Level medicinal herbs! Duo Lai recognized them. To not miss out on the treasures in the wild, it had gone through the headache-inducing materials and herb manuals, memorizing every single word. "This is Dragon Soul Grass, this is Celestial Fragrance Fruit, this is Bone Erosion Flower..." With wide eyes, it clumsily but mostly correctly transnted a Dragon Soul Grass that was growing to its ripe state. But as soon as Duo Lai took the Dragon Soul Grass out of that area, the treasured herb in its hand withered rapidly and didn''t even leave behind any residue. "Wait, hold on, why is this happening!" Mu Yuan also arrived at this ce, standing outside and looking in. After pondering for a moment, he said, "This might not be aplete medicinal herb. These herbs, or rather everything in this precinct, are part of thisnd. They cannot exist outside of it; not even picking a single fruit is possible." So, what use is this precinct? It appeared so special and mystical; there had to be a reason for its existence. Mu Yuan gazed at the precinct, gradually immersing himself in it. The growth and withering of each nt inside it carried the profound principles of nature. Suddenly, "Ding!" "Alert: Your troop type ''Tree Demon Granny'' has gained insights from observing the Withering Flourishing Precinct, and the power of the Tree Demon Granny''s growth-rted skills has increased." "Alert: ...The power of the Tree Demon Granny''s withering-rted skills has increased, and it has awakened the advanced skill ''Vitality Absorption.'' "Alert: Tree Demon Granny, upon observing the Withering Flourishing Precinct, has improved its Epic Skill ''I am the Forest.'' Everything that perishes within the range of the forest will be a source of vitality for the trees to grow. It can also wither certain trees, transferring and concentrating their vitality." This ce, indeed, was a treasurend. Lord Shepherd also awakened a few minor skills. "The Withering Flourishing Precinct is a world unto itself, subtly aligning with the natural evolution of nature and thend holds a very high standard." Usually, it might take someone in the Legendary Skill Realm to trulyprehend its mysteries. Legendary Realm? Even for the Tree Demon Granny, it was nothing more than a glimpse at the surface. After unifying the ind domain, the exploratory team''s territory was still not widely explored; they had to be cautious of monster legendaries and adopt a steady strategy for exploration. Even so, they had reaped substantial rewards in just a few days. The Eternal Continent was indeed filled with treasures. As Tianyuan City feasted, the other powers could also drink their fill of the broth. Everyone had a bright future ahead. "With Ten Directions Ind Domain facing no major crises now, next, I should get ready to move towards the Great War Zone." Chapter 760 Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K) The dawn light outside the window was faint, and Lord Shepherd awoke in his own bedroom. Pulling back the curtains, he greeted a bright new day. "These days, the quality of sleep has really been good. No longer do I have to worry about being jolted awake by an rm while resting with my eyes closed." There were still dangers lurking in the wilderness. The remnants of the Orochi n might cause trouble at any moment, butpared to the early days when Tianyuan City had no one in the Legendary Realm to stand guard, where they could only hide tremulously from the Monster Overlord, fearing that the city would be breached the moment they closed their eyes, now... It was dozens of times more secure. Mu Yuan stretched out his hand, and particles of water elements from nature converged in front of him, forming a clear sphere of water suspended in mid-air. He plunged half his face into the sphere of water, then snapped his fingers lightly, and the whole sphere began to buzz and swirl as if it were a washing machine. Instantly, he was clean and refreshed, with not a trace of sleepiness left. A flick of Mu Yuan''s fingers caused the sphere to retract and then shoot forward, whooshing into the washroom in the distance. He dried his face with wind and fire, then reached out to summon over the hanging dove-white robe. Mu Yuan spread his arms wide, spun around twice in mid-air, and when hended, he had donned his daily Excellence-grade robe. This was battle gear. Indeed, it had only been a few peaceful days. Otherwise, he would have been resting in his clothes, and the number of times he hade back to his bedroom for rest over the past few months were few and far between. "I really am diligent. My achievements today are all thanks to my own hard work." Mu Yuan stepped out of the bedroom. This area behind the City Lord''s Mansion was for rest, living, and entertainment, quiet and serene. The front half contained the offices. Between the front and back sections, an Enchantment of Silence was supposed to be erected, to ensure the living area was undisturbed. Mu Yuan didn''t activate it; he was worried about missing some noise during his rest, which could lead to oversights. He walked along the well-lit corridor towards the front, and then down to the first floor was the dining hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. The domestic maids had already served breakfast. They were dressed in traditional ck and white dresses, but the hem of the skirts faintly shimmered with a metallic luster, edged with extendable des. Mu Yuan remembered clearly that the back of this "maid outfit" could pull out abined scythe, and it was also concealed with at least two or three short daggers. After all, he had personally reviewed the design and approval of this gear. ¡ª¡ªArmed Maid Battle Uniform. In the Eternal Continent, there indeed existed a troop type called ''Armed Maid,'' rated as a rare Two-star. Isloa had referenced that troop''s standard gear and, building on that, designed an enhanced version. Suddenly, a mental transmission came through.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mu Yuan connected. The assistant, Mo Li, on the other end said, "You have new documents, please process them in a timely manner. There are a total of 39." "Ah..." Isn''t it just after four o''clock? But since the documents ready for review had already been brought over, this only meant that his own assistant had started even earlier, toiling bymplight. Fine. Mu Yuan nced at the dining table, grabbed a few dragonfish crystal dumplings, picked up a te of honey sauce phoenix ws and a box of fairy lotus pastries, and started eating as he walked toward the front area of the City Lord''s Mansion. With a nutritious meal consumed, Mu Yuan naturally operated his Mystery Skill to absorb the nourishment. By the time he arrived at his office, he was almost fully digested. With morning cultivation finished, next was the grueling work time. Mu Yuan loaded the Isloa temte, and with a series of bangs, materialized three Starlight Avatars, each taking their ce, and started processing the dizzying pile of documents with swift motions. "Lord, there''s a matter of some importance here." Mo Li came over and said, "Lady Isloa has tallied the currently discovered resource sites and has ultimately marked these three sites as the first batch for transfer." "They are one small Soul Sand Mine; one small grove of Six-Color Elemental Fruits; and one beginner-level Breakthrough Material minefield." Discover more content at empire "The Reconnaissance Corps discovered a medium-sized Soul Sand Vein within arge tribe under Orochi''s rule¡ªhalf of its reserves still intact. However, Lady Isloa judged that Tianyuan City is not yet capable of transferring a medium-sized Soul Sand Mine, so it was set aside for now." Mu Yuan nodded slightly. He had naturally discussed this matter with Isloa, Dead Bone, and others earlier. He had asked Isloa to see if she coulde up with a viable n. Now it seemed there was no issue. Mine transfer refers to the method of using Great Power to transfer mines, relocating them within one''s own territory. This method is not too umon; many lords have used it¡ªreferring to hiring others for the transfer. The benefits of relocating mines close to their own cities are obvious. But as easy as it may sound, it''s naturally not that simple. "The basic requirement is possessing the Power of Heaven and Earth characteristic of the Legendary Realm, and on top of that, at least three or four Legends must act together, along with corresponding ns and equipment." Such conditions are insurmountable for most lords. Their domains couldn''t even nurture a single person in the Legendary Realm; where would they get a team of Legends to wield Great Power? But this was not a problem. Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, manyrge groups provided such ''mine transfer'' services to the outside world. If a lordcks financial resources and is unable to afford the expensive service fees? That too is not a problem, asrge groupspassionately offer loan services or financing services, with the cost offset by a portion of the mine''s share. "How utterly considerate, hehe." Chapter 761 Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K)_2 ``` Mu Yuan had already sent people to the Secret Realm to collect the current advertisements from various groups. Since manyrge groups offered this service, it didn''t require spending Alliance Contribution Points and could be paid for with ordinary money. Still, it was really not cheap. "Red Lotus Group: A reputablerge group with sixty years of history. Trusted credibility, starting at 12,000 Soul Crystal Coins for a single migration service, including: four Legendary Realm experts proficient in business, one Superior Earth Vein Migration Secret Method, one Superior Earth Vein Stability Formation, and three Superior materials, plus several Rare and Ordinary level auxiliary materials." "Jiuxuan Group: XXX...XXX, starting at 12,000 Soul Crystal Coins for a single migration service, including:..." "White Shark Group: White Shark Group sincerely serves Lords of various domains with first-ss credibility and reliable service. Starting at 10,000 Soul Crystal Coins for a single migration service, including: four Legendary Realm experts of over two kilometers, one Superior level Great River/Heavenly Water/Giant Shark Earth Vein Migration Secret Method, one Superior level Earth Vein Stability Formation (optional:...), and materials..." "Mianyun Group: Mianyun Group has operations in many areas and possesses a wealth of Earth Vein migration methods with first-ss service. Order now and enjoy a 10% discount, with a single migration service starting at just 9,000 Soul Crystal Coins, including:..." "White Stone Group:..." "Jiu Hua Group:..." After browsing, Mu Yuan found that prices ranged from 8,800 to 12,000. The starting price here depended on the specific specifications of the vein. Typically, the cost of migrating a small Soul Sand Mine was the starting price. But migrating a medium Soul Sand Mine, or targeted services for resources like the Elemental Fruit Forest, would require a higher price. Additionally, it depended on the specific location and distance. "The industry standard seems to be that if the distance between the resourcend and the domain exceeds one thousand kilometers, an additional charge is required." "Moreover, some groups'' services aren''t so widespread, limited to just one or two Great Domains, while others'' operations span the entire Tai Xuan." Red Lotus Group and Jiuxuan Group are among thergest groups in Tai Xuan; their operations cover the Alliance and even extend to many countries and regions. Their migration service fees are also the highest. White Shark Group is a newer and somewhat smaller major group, so their service fees are significantly less expensive; they''re engaging in a price war. "However..." "Red Lotus and Jiuxuan Groups are expensive for a reason. Firstly, their credibility is solid. Secondly, they own multiple Earth Vein Migration Secret Methods and various types of Stability Formations suitable for all kinds of environments. The Legendary Realm experts they dispatch are also stronger, and thus, the migration of a resourcend is more secure."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "If a migration team''s methods are limited and their auxiliary items are not suitable, the migration process may cause irreversible damage to the resourcend, significantly lowering its output." "White Shark Group''s expertise might be more ordinary, and as for Mianyun Group, which is even cheaper than White Shark..." Mu Yuan had heard that some groups set traps in contracts to swindle those Lords whocked the sophistication and the means to make a fuss, ultimately taking over their veins through various schemes. There had been frequent instances of Lords'' territories being undermined or taken over, let alone a mere vein. Being penny wise and pound foolish was not wise. "All things considered, the cost of migrating a resourcend starts over ten thousand Soul Crystals. Of course, a small Soul Sand Mine, when fully mined, can yield tens of thousands of Soul Crystals. Even after deducting the manpower and resources for extraction, the migration of the vein is still worth it." This was the case for ordinary domains. Find more to read at empire For Tianyuan City, there was absolutely no need to migrate the several rich resourcends they previously upied.N?v(el)B\\jnn These areas were not far from Tianyuan City. They had been able to defend them before, and even more so now. What he wanted to migrate were the mines and treasure forests located within the territories of the Northern ck Crow n and Orochi n. These resourcends were too far away; they were difficult to defend, and mining and transportation were also challenging. Migrating more resourcends might even improve the surrounding environment of Tianyuan City. "Hiring people is out of the question. Tianyuan City is located in the Ten Directions Ind Domain, and the migration distance is tens of thousands of kilometers. Wouldn''t this migration cost two or three tens of thousands of Soul Crystals? Besides, the distance might be too great for any group to ept the task." "Moreover, Tianyuan City has plenty of Legendary Realm powerhouses. There''s no need to let outsiders earn this money." Thinking this, Mu Yuan had Daisy, who was still in Pan Shi City, ce an order with the local Jiuxuan Group representative and purchased: One Nine Mysteries Earth Vein Migration Secret Method, including six Spell Imprint Stone Tablets; Two sets of Nine Mysteries Great Formations, one set of Azure Wood Great Formation, each containing 36 one-time foundation stones; A total of three sets of various auxiliary materials. Altogether... It cost more than 18,000+ Soul Crystals. "Expensive, truly expensive! The most costly part of the migration service should be the fee for the Legendary experts, yet removing the Legendary service still costs so much! And this is with a discount!" The Jiuxuan Group had their reasons. What they sold was a Secret Method, it was knowledge. There were many Earth Vein Migration Secret Methods avable for purchase within the Tai Xuan Alliance, but the Nine Mysteries Earth Vein Transference Skills were top tier, suitable for many types of resourcends, making them a high-value proposition. The Soul Crystals and other items of equivalent value carried by Daisy''s caravan totaled far less than 18,000 Soul Crystals. Mu Yuan had intended to send some through the Secret Realm, but the Jiuxuan Group representative stated that it would be fine to make up the bnce during the next visit. "For other Lords, we naturally operate on a cash-and-carry basis, but your Lordship is the well-reputed Tianyuan. Our group naturally trusts Tianyuan." Mu Yuan suddenly felt that the 18,000 was well spent. ``` Chapter 762 Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K)_3 A weekter, Daisy led the caravan back to Tianyuan City, bringing back theplete set of "mining vein relocation" as well as many materials scarce in the territory. Mu Yuan was the first to pick up the tome of the mystery skill for earth vein relocation and examined it. He meticulously went through it to ensure he had fully memorized and understood it. But this alone was not enough. He only understood the mystery skill in theory, but did not possess the skill required for it. Mu Yuan then picked up the spell-engraving steles sealed within boxes. Each of these steles was individually packaged, and upon touching them, he felt the power of the enchantments they contained. There was also an attached note. "After opening, please use the stele promptly. The method of use is to infuse spiritual power forprehension. If not used within three days after opening, the power of the stele will dissipate, leading to failure in awakening skills, for which the Jiuxuan Group assumes no responsibility." "Remark: The skill awakening rate for the spell-engraving stele at the Legendary Realm is 53%. If multiple steles are used consecutively without awakening a skill, the Jiuxuan Group also assumes no responsibility." Mu Yuan had received a Skill Stele before. Skill Steles aid in awakening a certain skill, and they can be used permanently. Although the spell-engraving steles do notpare, being single-use items, they have one advantage: they are somewhat easier toprehend. Mu Yuan picked up an engraving stele. Engraved upon it was a symbol, profound and inscrutable. At first nce, it looked like a nine, at second, a lot, and on the third nce, the character becamepletely unrecognizable, increasingly arcane and abstruse. He infused his spiritual power into it, resonating with the incredible force contained within. Immediately, "I haveprehended, this Lord hasprehended!" "Alert: You haveprehended the spell stele, awakening the advanced skill ''Nine Mysteries Earth Vein Transference Skill''." He opened his eyes. In front of him, the magical power contained within the stele faded rapidly from the mysterious symbols until they vanished. Soon what he held in his hands was just an ordinary nk stele. Isloa, Dead Bone, and Duo Lai also each picked up a stele to use. A certain general did not disappoint, awakening a skill on the first try. Mu Yuan looked at Dead Bone. Without a word, Dead Bone understood what he was asking, "No problem, the engraving of the spell requires specific materials as well as cultivation of a certain spell to Great Perfection, Bone can do it, give Bone three days'' time." "Cough cough..." Mu Yuan said, "There''s no need to rush it." He then looked at Isloa. Having cooperated for a long time, Isloa intuitively understood, "No problem, with the Nine Mysteries Mystery Skill and our current team''sbat power, it''s sufficient to relocate an ordinary resource site. However, limited by our experience, our relocation process might not be perfect, and some loss is inevitable." "I suggest we start with relocating a small-scale Soul Sand Mine, and if the trial goes well, then we move on to the Six-Color Fruit Grove." Mu Yuan understood. It was a test run. The Soul Sand Mines were not particrly rare; in the Ten Directions Ind Domain, more than twenty micro and small-scale Soul Sand Mines had been discovered. Even if one were to be ruined in the process, it wouldn''t matter much. The Six-Color Fruit Grove, on the other hand, was much rarer. The fruits produced there could enhance the eater''s affinity for a specific series of elements. It indeed was a fairly valuable treasure. ... The next day, in the North Domain of the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Duo Lai, Isloa, Mu Yuan, and Dead Bone, Lu Liu, along with several others from the Legendary Realm, were all present. The incarnation of Tree Demon Granny had also arrived. "This time, we focus on practice while staying alert to any possible attacks from the remnants of the Monster Overlord. If... if the enemy attacks, then eliminating the enemy bes our top priority." For this reason, Uta, Sophia, Rakshasa, and Lian Yue, several inconspicuous yet potent Fourth-order Strongmen, also arrived at the scene. Duo Lai was the main force behind the relocation. General Duo, wearing the Epic treasure Crown of Sovereignty, with the amplification from this relic, casually grasped and easily controlled the Elements of Heaven and Earth within tens of thousands of miles, enclosing the small-scale Soul Sand Mine firmly within his grasp. This way, Duo Lai alone possessed the Great Force needed to move the mining vein, and one person being in charge meant less damage to the mining veinpared to a group working together, theoretically a better solution... if one person could handle the energy expenditure. Isloa split into thirteen forms, quickly arranging the stabilizing formation and auxiliary materials. After a short while, "We can start now," "Mm." Duo Lai was serious as he began to lift his hands in a gesture of support. His body was like a furnace, voraciously consuming the rolling energy of heaven and earth. "Rise¡ª¡ª" Boom¡ª¡ª The ground trembled, and gravel from the mountain that housed the vein cascaded down. Soon, rming cracks spidered across the mountain. Immediately afterwards, the entire mountain crumbled with a thunderous copse. Amid the shattered peaks, a vein bound by spells, mystery skills, and the power of heaven and earth shone lightly, slowly rising upwards. The vein seemed to alternate between tangible and intangible states as it steadily separated from thend. As it ascended, its glow flickered uncertainly. It looked as though it could copse or be damaged at any moment. Lu Liu and Isloa stepped forward one after another to provide assistance from the side, but this only stabilized the vein slightly. Nheless, loss was difficult to avoid. At that moment, Buzz¡ª¡ª Dead Bone made a move. A vast expanse of mountains, piled with white bones, spanned the sky above as if suppressing the nine heavens and ten earths, simultaneously subduing the unstable vein. Half an hourter, with assistance from various sources, Duo Lai finally extracted the vein. "This mystery skill and spell array are very profound. They don''t involve concepts directly, yet they ingeniously imprison the very concept of the vein itself in order to preserve the integrity of the vein," Dead Bone mused. If his power was sufficient, could he directly extract the concept of the vein and move it in a few breaths? He believed it was feasible, but his own power wascking; he was still too weak. After extracting the vein, the following work should have been much simpler. Mu Yuan originally thought so. The operation manual said as much. However, this small Soul Sand Mine was just too far from Tianyuan City. When they had traversed three thousand miles, both Lu Liu and Isloa had already expended more than half their energy. During this, Duo Lai bore the brunt of the pressure. Fortunately, Duo Lai not only had an energy reserve tens of times greater than his peers but his recovery rate was unmatched in the Legendary Realm. He imed he wasn''t even out of breath. But while he could hold on, the spell array that confined and stabilized the vein was faltering. The radiance from the vein grew dimmer and was almost certain not tost until Tianyuan City. Dead Bone intervened once again. The journey to the site had taken them most of the day, but the return trip took a full two days and nights. By the time they reached the boundary of Tianyuan City, even Duo Lai admitted he was nearly at his limit. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Duo Lai, who was supporting the vein, seemed like a giant standing between heaven and earth, shaking the very world with his stride. "What is that?" Stay tuned with empire A Featherman nation''s strongman visiting Tianyuan City gaped, "Such a disy of Great Force!" A Gemstone Duchy legend, having just arrived at Tianyuan City, contemted from afar, "Is that the migration of a vein? Could the few figures carrying the vein be legends from Tianyuan City?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I must take note of these legendary beings of Tianyuan City; the rumors say there are three, but it seems there are far more." Duke Gold was still lingering in Tianyuan City. He nced at the distant legend of the Gemstone family and let out a soft snort, feeling pleased with himself. "Although you Gemstone Duchy made contact with Tianyuan City earlier, only I, Duke Gold, understand the true extent of Tianyuan City''s power. It''s much more than just a few legends." Chapter 763 Lian Yues Evolution, A Legendary Gusher [1/2] Tianyuan City had spent a full week to move the nned small Soul Sand Mine and Six-Color Elemental Fruit orchard resource sites. There remained an ore deposit producing various primary Breakthrough Materials that Mu Yuan didn''t immediately relocate; he postponed the task. The process of moving resource sites with Great Power was too time-consuming andbor-intensive. It would be better to wait for more manpower and for people like Duo Lai to be stronger before proceeding. Someday, Tianyuan City would eventually take this step, so an initial trial wouldn''t hurt. "Looking at the situation, the range of relocation services undertaken by major groups is mostly within a few hundred to two or three thousand kilometers. One reason is that the power of those in the Legendary Realm is limited, and secondly, if a Lord discovers a mine deep in the wilderness and ces an order with a major group, the group may not ept the mine due to the unknown environment and unclear safety factors." "Mines deep in the wilderness could be subject to attacks from creatures in the Monster Legendary Realm during the relocation." This involves hiring outsiders. If the Lord has a surplus of strong fighters, they naturally can move mines however they want, even using magical techniques to refine and fuse several small veins, elevating them. "Top-tier domains must be the kind with numerous veins and treasures everywhere, and cities like fairnds, right? Compared to that, Tianyuan City is just getting started." Mu Yuan thought. After the relocation of the veins was done, Dead Bone returned to the neighboring Great Domain. Only there could it find sufficient opportunities for development. Ten Directions Ind Domain? There are only a dozen or so creatures from the Monster Legendary Realm left here, while the number of Undead Legends transformed by Dead Bone far exceeded that. The trade caravan overseen by Daisy had set off again four days earlier. Duo Lai was still providing escort, ensuring safe passage through the Frenzied Area, but this time the caravan deployed three Dragon Fish II Airships. Daisy carried arge sum of cash and a batch of valuable Rare Level Remnant Souls, ready to settle the final payment. Besides, she had to sell off one by one the spoils obtained by Tianyuan City from a recent campaign against Overlord Powers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In fact, even using three Dragon Fish II Airships and dozens of space-containers to load the goods, the amount they could carry was still less than one-tenth of the spoils. The volume of spoils was enormous, especially full of ordinary rank materials that took up a lot of space. And the loading capacity of space-containers, in Mu Yuan''s eyes, didn''t ount for much. If not for the fact that Duo Lai was a pir of strength for Tianyuan City, Mu Yuan would have wanted Duo Lai to make the deliveries himself. His title of Transport Squadron Leader wasn''t for show. With the caravan''s departure, there was also a change in personnel providing escort. Lian Yue stayed behind, Xi Liu took his ce, and Mu Yuan dispatched Bone Four, Grass Twig, and several other core strengths of Tianyuan City to gain exposure to the world. The goods on this shipment were of considerable value, but the six legendary figures of Tianyuan City each had their responsibilities and tasks, so none could afford to go out. Strong fighters at the Four-order Peak? Figures like Rakshasa and Uta were on the verge of stepping into the Legendary Realm at any moment and naturally couldn''t leave. The caravan''s regr Peak Combat Power was Xi Liu. Xi Liu could barely hold his ground in a fight against the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan didn''t think this was secure enough, so he had Daisy bring a Seed of Tree''s Destiny, condensed by Tree Demon Granny. This was essentially a one-time use Epic item that could summon Tree Demon Granny, who was nearly at the Peak of the Legendary Realm, unmatched in battle. Its downside was that the Seed of Tree''s Destiny had a time limit; the power within it would slowly ebb away until it was exhausted. Mu Yuan opened his panel and listed all the Four-order Division Generals by level, one by one. ''Uta: Four-order Limit'' ''Rakshasa: Fourth-order Peak'' ''Sophia: Fourth-order Peak'' ''Sario: Fourth-order Peak'' Enjoy exclusive content from empire Uta had polished his body to perfection six days ago, reaching the Extrem Realm of Four-order Limit. His proficiency in the Extreme Training Method was somewhatcking, but his talent for Reaping What You Sowpensated for that. Moreover, Uta''s tenacity and determination enabled him to refine his body with astonishing speed, faster than Rakshasa and the others who had reached the Fourth-order Peak in the same period. During the vein relocation days, Uta ran carrying weights while standing on his head. Even after he had achieved perfection in thest few days, he did not cken in his practice one bit. "It''s a pity, Uta just can''tprehend his Domain, he has such strong Light of Will that even Dead Bone has marveled at it, and his physical strength surpasses many legends, but..." He simply has no Domain! In the three essential elements of breaking through to the Legendary Realm, the most important is the Domain. A Domain allows one to condense one''s power that has been refined to the extreme, and use it to assault the barriers of the Legendary Realm in a concentrated fashion. Without a Domain? Even if Uta''s foundational power is strong, his power will still constantly dissipate, possibly wasting 90% of it. Of course, without a Domain, Utacks the opportunity to hit that supremely harmonious, breakthrough-ready state that figures like Duo Lai and Dead Bone had reached when they were at their limit. "Indeed, I could arrange a ritual to force Uta through an Extreme Sublimation." "But doing so, even if Uta could break through, most of his potential would be squandered, an approach that is obviously undesirable." When others at the Fourth-order Limit force their way through, they understand that the limit of their lifetime is at stake¡ªgiving it a go isn''t a loss, and if sessful, it''s a huge win. But Uta''s limit is far beyond this. Even without discussing the Epic Rank, Mu Yuan believes Uta has talent. The talent to work hard, the talent to be desperate, the talent of will. Time and again, he has suffered severe injuries, and time and again, he has returned to the battlefield without a care. Chapter 764 Lian Yues Evolution, A Legendary Gusher [1/2]_2 He only cared about being stronger, even by just a little more. He possessed a pure belief. As a Lord, how could Mu Yuan not let Uta break through in his best condition? "At worst, when the timees, I''ll evolve Uta into a Legendary Life." "Based on my guess, newly born Legendary Lives all possess the Legendary Realm. Naturally, Uta should also be able to create a Domain and step into the legendary with the most perfect stance." "However, it would be most fitting for Uta to step into the legendary realm through his own strength. I believe that''s what he would prefer too." Within Tianyuan City, nearly all the main division generals have their Domains. Among the lower-ranked officers, there are also some who have created Domains. Uta was not discouraged by this. "It must be because I''m not diligent enough!" "There''s nothing a battle can''t solve. If there is, then bring on another thousand, ten thousand battles!" "General Lu,e, let''s go again!" In the Warrior Arena, the battered Uta wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes still burning with an ardent desire to fight as he looked towards Lu Liu opposite of him. Thisbat spirit did not wane in the slightest. The radiance of his will was so condensed that it seemed to pierce the skies, visible to the naked eye. Seeing Uta gravely injured, Lu Liu fell into silence for a moment before the willful golden light began to coil around hisnce and shield. "As you wish." The divine colossal shadow appeared, and the thrust of the spear, prating heaven and earth, plummeted down. In the Warrior Arena, the sounds of an earth-shattering explosion erupted. ... Within Tianyuan City''s main division generals, only Uta and Sickle Moon had yet to possess a Domain. Both were exceptionally strongbatants, with records of having directly in monster legends. Mu Yuan, still vividly remembering Uta''s case, paid even closer attention to Sickle Moon''s Epic Three-Star evolution. Isloa and Sophia were also very concerned and had even given Sickle Moon three days and nights of guidance. Whether it was useful was uncertain. Mu Yuan only saw Sickle Moon staring with her clear, wide eyes and nodding continuously. "Go ahead, remember what we said, and trust that you''ll have no problem, crow." Sophia waved to Sickle Moon. Sickle Moon: "Ah... Alright, no problem assuredly." Mu Yuan: "..." Is this really okay? But at this point, all the guidance that could be given had been given, and whether Sickle Moon would seed was now up to her. Sickle Moon entered the evolutionary ceremony venue, crouched down with hands on the ground, then lifted one hand and waved, roaring twice to show she waspletely ready. She could havemunicated telepathically, actually. This child doesn''t seem too bright. Mu Yuan became even more worried. He sighed silently, then stretched out a hand and with a distant point, the miraculous power of evolution descended. Under the miracle power, Sickle Moon turned into light. The brilliance was dazzling, and amethyst clouds filled the sky. The frosty pale moon hung high in the azure sky, casting down a curtain of pristine moonlight. After a while, the evolutionary radiance began to recede. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: Your troops ''Sickle Moon'' bathed in the miracle radiance, has transformed, and evolved into an Epic Three-Star life.'' ''Notice: Sickle Moon haspleted high-level skill ''Extreme Training Method (First Two Orders)'' during the evolutionary baptism.'' ''Notice: Sickle Moon, during the evolutionary baptism, has awakened the Epic Skill ''Under the Moon Clearing''.'' ----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''Under the Moon Clearing'' ''Description: Sickle Moon manifests a clear moon and enters it, briefly acquiring the concept of ''invincibility'' after entering the moon. Thereafter, Sickle Moon descends from the moon with endless moonlight as the de, clearing thend under the moon, eliminating all elements, shattering space. During this skill''s duration, all moon series abilities used by Sickle Moon will be greatly enhanced.'' Just by looking at the description, Sickle Moon''s Epic Skill seems to embody a beauty that is simple, direct, and brutal. A beauty called numerical advantage. Sickle Mooncked Uta''s tenacity and certainly did not have a willpower radiance as strong as Uta''s, yet, there were areas where she surpassed Uta. Herbat skills were not bad, and she possessed an extremely keen instinctive intuition for battle. Under the Moon Clearing is a simple to use, extremely lethal Epic Killing Move that does require timely judgment. There is only one chance. And it is perfectly suited to the intuitive Sickle Moon. Mu Yuan was very satisfied with the skills Sickle Moon had awakened, but with the sprinkling of Evolutionary Radiance, he wanted more than just a satisfactory Epic Divine Skill. He was waiting, he was anticipating. "Notice: Sickle Moon has awakened the advanced skill ''Moon Hide'' during the evolutionary baptism. Under the moonlight, Sickle Moon can hide its figure, as if blending with the light." "Notice: Sickle Moon has awakened the advanced skill ''Moon Garment'' during the evolutionary baptism. Sickle Moon absorbs the power of the moon to clothe itself in a moon-colored veil, which can effectively enhance its Magic Resistance and can also be used as equipment." Mu Yuan frowned slightly. Isloa, Sophia, and a few others stared into the distance. Suddenly, a bright moon appeared, not an Epic phenomenon of evolution, for the phenomenon had vanished with the end of evolution. In the night sky, the bright moon hung high, casting down its clear moonlight. This moonlight under the night sky spread out ripples, as if weaving a beautiful and magnificent river under the moon. This was the Venue Skill Sickle Moon had awakened early on. This time, this Venue Skill finally transformed, the formless power spread out in all directions, shape-shifting into a moon-colored space that enveloped the heavens and the earth. "Ding!" "Notice: Your troop ''Sickle Moon'' has created its own Domain ''Moon Color Domain''." Mu Yuan sensed it from afar. This Domain seemed fairly ordinary upon investigation; its suppression and lethality were not strong, its greatest use being that it hangs a bright moon in mid-air. But no matter what, a Domain is a Domain. Sickle Moon, having awakened a Domain, now possessed two of the three keys to enter the Legendary Realm, with only the easiest one remaining to be acquired. Now, among the main Division Generals, only Uta had yet to possess a Domain. "This must be because I haven''t worked hard enough. Hmm, I''ll continue running inverted around Tianyuan City for another three thousandps!" ... Sickle Moon was one of the earlier individuals in Tianyuan Territory to reach the Fourth-order Peak. After she created her Domain, she could rank among the top six or seven in Tianyuan City''s ''Legendary Candidates.'' Find more to read at empire On the third day after Sickle Moon''s evolution, the seventh Legendary Realm existence in Tianyuan City was born. It was Rakshasa. On that day, Rakshasa dug out thest bit of his potential, refined his body to perfection, and naturally seized the opportunity to advance, stepping into the prepared breakthrough venue to be a legend on the spot. There was no time to celebrate Rakshasa''s promotion as the next toe was the eighth Legendary Realm of Tianyuan Territory. That crow. Sophia. Sophia learned the Extreme Training Method quitete; she had returned to the territory just before the defense battle of Tianyuan City and only truly mastered this special Mystery Skill during her evolution to Epic Three Stars. But Sophia''s rise to the Fourth-order Peak was early, second only to the trio of Dead Bone, Isloa, and Duo Lai. After the fusion with Lanxing, she leveraged the benefits of upgrade fragments to climb to the Peak swiftly. Boasting the three necessary elements, Sophia also promoted to Legendary with an incredibly simple, rxed, and wless posture, and she left her unique mark in the breakthrough experiences of Tianyuan City''s legends. With the birth of two new legends, Rakshasa and Sophia, the high-end power of Tianyuan City suddenly became much more abundant. After all, on a regr day, Dead Bone was far in the outer realms, Isloa was a Civil Officer, Lu Liu was responsible for territorial defense, and Tree Demon Granny was a tree... None of them could leave their duties. The only one who could act as a mobile force was General Duo Lai. Now it was different; the newly broken-through Rakshasa and Sophia both had the power to easily y legendary creatures, even multiple Legendary beings. They could each take on important missions alone. Even if they encountered the remnants of overlords or an ambush by a dozen or more Legendary Realm beings, there was no need to panic. There''s no need to mention Sophia; her Combat Power might be average, but her survival ability was maxed out. Rakshasa was an all-rounder, good at fighting, durable, and capable of tactically fleeing. The two¡ªSophia continued tracking the remnants of the overlords, while Rakshasa picked up his old mission¡ªexploring the Frenzied Borderline to discover if there were more passages to other realms. It seemed that Tianyuan City had umted enough to enter a period of Legendary abundance. Then one day, Mu Yuan received news that the ninth Legendary Realm was about to be born. However, this one was not in Tianyuan City. Chapter 765 Teaching in the Illusion, The Legend of Hong Yi [2/2, Vote for Monthly Tickets!] Twilight Dominion, Lakehaven City. Lakehaven Advanced College is located in the eastern suburbs of the main city, adjacent to the vast Lakehaven Lake. Although it is in the suburbs, outside the inner city walls, this region is extremely valuable. After Lakehaven Academy''s massive renovation and recruitment, real estate prices in this area have even doubled. Thus, many wealthy individuals are fretting about being too slow to secure a property. After all, this is Lakehaven Academy, where Dragon Gate Ranking powerhouses and even Legendary Realm existences can be seen at any time. Genius is asmon as dogs here, and powerhouses are everywhere. By buying a house and settling here, their of-age descendants can directly enter the junior colleges affiliated with Lakehaven Academy for cultivation. If some great master passing by takes an interest in them, taking them to the advanced colleges for training is not impossible. Such lucky individuals have already appeared twice, which has made the riches even more eager. Putting all these aside, the environment around Lakehaven Academy is also exceptionally beautiful. To the east, there is a second-order forest ''Calming Spirit Forest,'' and two streets away, arge number of rare nts known as ''Gathering Yuan Flowers'' are nted. It is said that there are several Soul Sand Veins buried beneath this city district. Living here can even extend one''s life. Cultivating here, the efficiency is clearly much higher than in other ces. Separated from this affluent district by only one main road is the number one cultivation college in the Twilight Dominion, ''Tianze High Academy.'' The college gate is magnificent, and from the outside, one can see clouds and mist drifting within the college, fairy-like and illusory, unclear to see. In fact, that is indeed the case. Lakehaven Academy possesses an independent Epic Level Enchantment. It is said to be located in the suburb next to Lakehaven Lake in Tianze City, but in reality, it is even more secluded than a Secret Realm, with outsiders required to undergo very strict scrutiny to enter or exit the college. Inside the college, the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth are much denser than in the outside world. There are top powerhouses who have used arge Soul Sand Mine vein as a base to set up a formation that can amplify the entire college''s cultivation benefits. Here, one can also see rare forests everywhere, and even some treasures with extremely unique environments. Simrly here, one can see Excellence-level Miracle Buildings everywhere, and there are even Epic Level cultivation buildings serving as the grand signboards of Lakehaven Academy. These are the welfare treatments that the college instructors and students can enjoy. Lakehaven Academy, inside a cultivation building. Numerous students and instructors rushed over and entered. Today is the day the top-level instructor, Hong Yi, teaches ss. Top-level instructors do not have as heavy a teaching load as first, second, or third-order instructors, but they still have a regtion that they must hold a certain number of cultivation public lectures each month. They can hold more if they wish, but not less.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The more sses held, the more students attend, and the academy has corresponding incentive mechanisms. Today is Hong Yi''s third public lecture. "I heard that this instructor Hong Yi''s ss is quite profound, but why do so many people stille? After the first open ss ended, weren''t many studentsining that Hong Yi was too profound and too concise?" It''s like jumping from 1+1 to high school mathematics. This made many students who came to listen to the lecture feel like they were listening to something beyond theirprehension. A greenhand student who has never attended a public lecture by instructor Hong Yi asked this. An older student sighed: "The lessons of the master are indeed profound, but they also contain great secrets. We, the small fries, don''t expect to understand everything, but as long as we can grasp even a tiny bit of it, it can be greatly beneficial." "But isn''t instructor Hong Yi mainly teaching Illusion Techniques?" The Greenhand student asked again. The older student nodded and then shook his head, "Instructor Hong Yi does focus on Illusion Technique, but her Artistic Conception, skills, and Techniques are also extremely high. More importantly, in thest public lecture, instructor Hong Yi used the ''Illusionary Teaching Skills,'' which allowed us to personally experience and learn in that situation. "Although what the master taught was still very profound, being in that illusion is in itself a rare experience. In thest public ss, several students mentioned they had breakthroughs in their Artistic Conception after attending just one ss! "Even more incredible is that, during the lesson, a greenhand student awakened a Venue Skill. We all specte that this student is the epic talent spoken of in rumors, but even for an epic talent, it''s not easy toprehend Venue Skills at the Second-order Elite Level." Really? Is that possible? Awakening Skills is extremely difficult; usually, one can only gain insights by using Skill Steles or observing Technique Steles. Enhancing one''s Artistic Conception is also a very difficult thing, and rumor has it that only by entering the Hero Duel Arena can one''s Artistic Conception surge forward rapidly. Now, they''re breaking through after just one open ss? The greenhand student found this a bit exaggerated and wondered if it was just some rumor started by a Hong Yi fan club. As he was thinking, someone in the distance eximed, "Steel Marsh Instructor has arrived too?" "Steel Marsh Instructor is a first-order instructor, right? He can''t possibly also being to attend the ss." "What''s so strange about that? In instructor Hong Yi''sst and the one beforest public lectures, quite a few instructors came to listen. Rather, it is precisely because instructor Hong Yi''s content is so profound that it is more suitable for other instructors." "Uh... but didn''t I hear that some instructors privately said they felt like they were listening to gibberish in instructor Hong Yi''s ss too?" "Wait, hss¡ªIt''s the Infinite Heavenly Wolf Red Shadow! Isn''t he also a top-level instructor? He''s actually here too!" Soon, hundreds of students and instructors who arrived at the cultivation building took their seats one by one. When the bell signaling the start of ss rang, Hong Yi the worker arrived on time. Chapter 766 Illusion Class, The Legend of Hong Yi [2/2, Seeking Monthly Pass!]_2 Not a second early, nor a half breathte. She nced over the audience, noting that there were noticeably more attendees than thest time, but her expression remained unchanged. She didn''t mince words and got straight to the lecture. Her main focus was on the construction of Illusion Techniques, covering topics from Illusion to Techniques, and from Illusion scenes to Venue Skills. She held nothing back. There was no need to. Whatever she could teach, she would; it''s not like she could only stay at this level forever. Besides, keeping secrets was such a hassle, having to consider what to share and what to withhold. Why would she bother with that? After discussing the theories and demonstrating some Techniques and Illusion skills, Hong Yi said, "Next, I will pull you into a training Illusion. Do not resist." This method of Illusion teaching was actually developed with the idea of reducing pressure. Teaching with Illusion was so simple. Just set up a well-designed Illusion, and she only needed to monitor it from the side, no need to lecture or demonstrate or anything. As for the operation of the Illusion? In her Underworld Ghost Market, she had hundreds of high-level power banks; there was no need for her, the Ghost Market Master, to personally maintain it. Unexpectedly, this method of Illusion teaching turned out to be extremely popr. "No, no, no, no, that''s not right. This is a teaching method I meticulously researched; I''ve truly poured my heart and soul into my work, tirelessly~" "I am indeed a genius, teehee~~~" An hourter, Hong Yi dispersed the Illusion Power. The audience, including both students and instructors, who had been immersed in the training Illusion scenery, gradually woke up. Some eximed, "It''s truly marvelous." Others were lost in contemtion, "But, it seems like I still don''t understand, can''tprehend, can''t grasp it. Instructor Hong Yi''s Illusion is just as profound. If only the great Hong Yi could exin as clearly as Professor Irene, that would be wonderful." Some awoke with a newfound enlightenment, "I''ve done it! Daoist Master me has seeded! Hahaha!" Another looked around after waking up, "I... I think I''ve also grasped something." A nearby guy chimed in, "Ah right, right, me too." Somewhere in the venue. A small group of newbie students was gathered, numbering twenty or thirty. They were all new talents recruited by Lakehaven Academy, each at least at the level of Excellence, and either possessed outstanding abilities in certain areas or had exceptionalprehension skills. Among them, there were two Epic prodigies; they were the core of the small group, stars held aloft by the others. They indeed had the capital to be arrogant and proud. Sometimes, they understood content that even Leader Level instructors couldn''t. They were top-ss geniuses! 100% sure to step into the Legendary Realm! Moreover, they could be strongmen in the Legendary Realm and gradually climb to the world''s Peak. This is what they once thought. Later on, ''Didn''t they say we were top-ss prodigies? Why can''t we understand even this public lecture!'' ''I''ve also asked the great Hong Yi some questions, but I always feel like her eyes were saying: Can''t you ask something less childish!'' ''Last time at Fangbei Tower Forest, instructors like Irene and Zhou Yi quickly grasped the mysteries within, while I spent a long, long time and still haven''t fully understood. I seem so stupid; this isn''t Epic at all, sob sob sob!'' The newbie group''s members opened their eyes, full of confusion. Who am I, where am I, what have I listened to? They looked towards the two exceptional prodigies. The first Epic genius pondered for a while, "This lesson was indeed a bit difficult, I only understood a little." The second Epic genius rubbed his face, "It''s normal for you guys not to understand. I, well, I''ve also only understood a bit, but it was a decent gain." "Hehehehe..." ... Somewhere in the venue. Instructor Yun Juan and Instructor Sanghun, both second order, were also attending the lecture. Sanghun came to give support; how could he note when big sister Hong Yi was lecturing? Yun Juan''s face showed a trace of bitterness, "I understood a little, but there''s also a hundred points Ipletely don''t grasp. It''s hard, so hard! How on earth did Hong Yi figure out such profound and esoteric applications of techniques? How can those two types of particles transform into each other? There''s too much I don''t understand!" He turned to Sanghun, "What exactly does your great Hong Yi practice? It feels like she embodies a myriad of techniques, as if she has absorbed the experience and insights of hundreds of strongmen. You Tianyuan Territory folks have such a powerhouse; truly envy-inducing." Sanghun thought back for a moment. "It''s hard to say..." After all, in their Tianyuan Territory, Hong Yi didn''t seem extraordinary at all. ... Several dayster, Hong Yi''s fourth public ss saw an increase in attendance. Many fourth-order strongmen expressed that they had gleaned some insights during their training in illusions, reaping substantial benefits. Someone had a breakthrough in artistic conception. Someone carved a new path in their techniques. Someone significantly enhanced their mastery in Illusion Techniques. Someone... Well, I did too. "Will you attend Hong Yi''s next public ss?" "Of... Of course, we will be there! How could we miss such a profound course! Right, guys?" "Ah, yes, definitely, haha."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ... Hong Yi''s fifth public ss. This time, a heavyweight guest arrived, a president of the Legendary Realm. "Presidents attending sses to evaluate the quality of instruction isn''t that umon, after all. Since Hong Yi is a top-level instructor, this is just part of the top-level treatment." After sitting down, the president gestured to Hong Yi to proceed as usual without minding him. Hong Yi didn''t seem to pay him any heed either. Before long, the eagerly anticipated training segment in the Illusion began. An intangible force descended. President Wang closed and opened his eyes, finding himself in a new world. He looked around in surprise, "Even though I didn''t resist, to be pulled into this illusion without any warning... Instructor Hong Yi''s mastery in Illusion Techniques is extraordinary indeed. This illusion is also very delicate, incredibly realistic; I can''t spot any ws for the moment. It seems that breaking through this illusion won''t be an easy task, impressive, truly impressive." ... Hong Yi''s sixth public ss. This time, the number of students and instructors who came to attend the ss, unsurprisingly, increased yet again. And... "Another president hase to audit the ss." "It''s President Liu, wait and also President Wang... Didn''t President Wang justest time? Why again?" "Both presidents are indeed diligent in their work, no wonder our Lakehaven Academy stands as the top institute in the Twilight Dominion." ... Hong Yi''s seventh public ss, today. "Wait, where''s the ss? Isn''t there supposed to be a ss by Hong Yi today?!!" "Don''t you know? Hong Yi recently took a leave of absence." "A leave of absence?" "Ah, I see, Hong Yi must be preparing for promotion to the Legendary Realm. Indeed, with Hong Yi''s realm and skill in techniques, it''s about time for the Legendary Realm." "Certainly, I have 1000% confidence in Hong Yi''s breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. What I''m concerned about now is, when will Hong Yiplete the breakthrough and when will the sses resume." Deep within Lakehaven Academy. In the most top-level Breakthrough Dojo, Hong Yi was already making preparations for her advancement. Irene, Zhou Yi, Sanghun, and a few others were outside, standing guard. Several presidents within the academy were also paying attention to this breakthrough. "Hong Yi has only taken a few days off; is this appropriate? Principal Wang, why didn''t you approve a dozen more days? Breaking through to the Legendary Realm shouldn''t be rushed!" "Hey, hey, you''ve wronged me, old Liu. Hong Yi asked for only this many days off, she is dedicated to her work." "Speaking of which..." a president said, "Once Instructor Hong Yi steps into the Legendary Realm, couldn''t we justifiably attend her sses too? I''ve heard from old Liu and old Wang that Hong Yi''s Illusion Dojo is quite wonderful." Another president, stroking his chin, said, "Yeah, that''s a good point." Otherwise, them being Legendary realm strongmen always attending a Leader Level instructor''s ss does seem a bit embarrassing. At that point, Principal Wang suddenly said, "After Hong Yi''s promotion to the Legendary Realm, we will improve her benefits, but we can''t raise them to the president level. Moreover, Hong Yi hails from Tianyuan Territory, which hasn''t been established for long..." He paused, then added, "Will Hong Yi, who will have be a Legendary, continue to stay at Lakehaven Academy?" Several presidents: "..." Damn, that''s a good point! Two dayster, Hong Yi emerged from the breakthrough building, already a Legend. Chapter 767 I, Uta, Break Through with Strength (4K) Shadowlord Hong Yi''s esteemed name had already disappeared from the Dragon Gate Ranking. It was not even a month since Hong Yi was first listed. "Looking at this, the Shadowlord must have stepped into the Legendary Realm," someonemented. The Dragon Gate Ranking did not offer exnations for removing names, but it wasn''t hard for everyone to guess why. This was a top ten talent on the Dragon Gate Ranking with limitless potential. Readtest chapters on empire Especially since the Shadowlord hailed from the Tianyuan Territory. In these months of constantpetition, the Shadowlord was the only one among the top ten powerhouses not born from a top tier domain. Many people were even more interested in ''Shadowlord Hong Yi'' than the leader of the Dragon Gate Ranking. "Speaking of which, the Tianyuan Territory where the Shadowlordes from has only been established for just over a year, right? Lord Tianyuan stepped into the Eternal World and, in such a short time, has already nurtured a powerhouse of the Legendary Realm?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "What? Tianyuan is such a Greenhand Lord?" "Is it that the young one merged before stepping into the Eternal World? Come, let this old man tell you about Tianyuan Guy''s legendary deeds." ... Agedness Great Domain. In the main city, Billow City. A young lord upon hearing the distant discussions, his eyes sharpened, "Tianyuan, he has already cultivated someone into the Legendary Realm? Damn it, I am indeed one step behind!" The young lord was none other than Lord of Youshan, who had participated in the battle for the Dragon Court more than half a year ago. Lord of Youshan had an undefeated Division General ¡ª the Epic Hero ''Lord of Roushan''. Back then, Lord of Roushan was surely among the highest ranked in the epic military types. However, nearly a year had passed and Lord of Roushan still lingered at the Fourth-order Limit, just a bit short of the Legendary Realm. Lord of Youshan pped his own face, "If even Tianyuan, a young lord, has already cultivated someone into a legend, how can I bezy? I can''t just focus on Lord of Roushan. I have several Fourth-order Peak Strongmen under me who might also seize the chance to be a legend." "Tianyuan is just cultivating many Division Generals evenly and making strong warriors emerge within his domain continuously," he thought. "I''ll emte that!" ... Longshan Pass, Great War Zone. Lord of Ba Long had always instructed his subordinates to pay attention to all news rted to Tianyuan, and he was the first to know about the Shadowlord''s disappearance from the new issue of the Dragon Gate Ranking. "Worthy of Tianyuan indeed!" he eximed. "Has he already cultivated a Legendary Realm powerhouse? No, I think not just one. Tianyuan''s strongest is probably that blue-haired hero. I bet he''s nurtured at least two, maybe even three Legendary Realm warriors." His heart''s trusted general, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, still had not made the breakthrough. Lord of Ba Long was not disheartened, for he was well aware of the gap between him and Tianyuan. A man must know his own limits. Now, with his Chiyan Dragon Descendant about to step into the Legendary Realm, the gap between him and Tianyuan Guy was not that vast. Just threefold, that''s all. He had progressed, and that was a win! Lord Wuji approached from a distance, shrouded in mysterious ripples, his presence like a sword cutting through the sky. Upon hearing the news, his expression remained calm, "I really want to face off against a Legendary Strongman from Tianyuan Territory." ... After Hong Yi entered the Legendary Realm, Mu Yuan did not immediately bring her back to Tianyuan City. After all, Hong Yi had been on the job for less than a month. Work should be done from start to finish. The just advanced Hong Yi could also rapidly get familiar with the tactics,bat method, and cultivation techniques of the Legendary Realm using the facilities of Lakehaven Academy. Hong Yi was in no hurry to return now. Attending ss and immediately getting to ck off in an Illusion, with the audience giving rave reviews ¡ª it was simply marvelous. She had to apologize; she had misjudged the respected Lord, who clearly understood her so well to have arranged this task for her. "After a solid two-month foundation work period, we can bring Hong Yi back. Then, she can choose to either stay and defend our territory or move on to the Logistics Department or the Great War Zone," Lord Shepherd considered. Inside Lakehaven Academy, Irene, Zhou Yi, Sanghun, and other strongmen constantly polished their skills with the help of the academy''s facilities, their efficiency far surpassing those in the Fourth-order Peak within Tianyuan City. Hearing from them about the Miracle Buildings, Mu Yuan found himself envying them. In Tianyuan City, with the absence of battles, Division Generals and Elites could dedicate more time and energy to self-improvement. Gravity Practice Field Number One, an isted gravity chamber. The bleeping in the gravity chamber grew more urgent as the gravity index climbed higher and higher until it reached its peak. Space seemed to fall, like plunging into an abyss. In this dense space, a robust figure hung upside down, supporting his mountainous body with just his thumb. Even as sweat dripped down, he maintained a consistent rhythm of lifting and lowering himself. "I''ve heard from Sario that Hong Yi has also reached the Legendary Realm. That makes nine Legendary Realm Strongmen in Tianyuan City now," he mused. "Who will be the next to reach the Legendary Realm?" "Everyone is working so hard, including Sario, so how can I not push myself even further? Another ten thousand upside-down push-ups!" ... In the afternoon, at Warrior Arena. Facing Uta was Jun, his body radiating azure light, eyes shining with determination, "Come on." Jun let out a resounding cry, pping his wings and sending out gusts of blue divine wind. Within the wind, one could faintly hear the sighs of spirits. Uta neither dodged nor attacked preemptively, waiting until the Wind God''s sigh was almost upon him before abruptly throwing a punch. Chapter 768 I, Uta, Break Through with Strength (4K)_2 ``` "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The Sigh of the Wind God sliced through the Combat Will Armament, leaving deep, bone-deep wounds on Uta''s body. The Artistic Conception of wind, the concept''s lethality relentlessly assailed him, yet he still stood ramrod straight, like a reef amid the waves. ... That night. "Domain is a form of control over the world in all directions, a realm, a capability. Imagine, if you will, when you unleash the Dragon God Fist, the Dragon''s Conception spreading throughout the heavens and earth," Mu Yuan uploaded into Uta''s temte. He charged, a martial figure of a dragon''s shadow appeared behind him, but he did not throw his fist; instead, he diffused his Domain outwards. A Domain spanning over a thousand meters in diameter appeared, and the true essence of the Dragon God Fist seemed to merge into it. The Giant Dragon roared. The Coercion of the dragon, the oppressive force of the dragon fist, descended on Uta from all directions. "This is Domain." "A Domain with powers I''m familiar with." Mu Yuan understood deeply that mere description and demonstration were far from enough; to allow Uta to gain insight, it was necessary to engage in physicalbat. Only by teaching through the fist could one truly learn. He tore off the white robe he was wearing, revealing his muscr build. Enveloped by his Domain and slightly suppressing his own strength to maintain a level simr to Uta''s, he leaped into action. "Ordinary Continuous Fist!" "Charge Fist!" "Dragon God Fist!" The Warrior Arena shook continuously. Uta fell over and over again, yet each time he rose with an even higher fighting spirit. His eyes shone more brilliantly. He seemed tireless and impervious to pain. No sign of Domain yet manifested around him. But Uta suddenly said, "I''ve found the direction!" ... The following day. Still inside the Warrior Arena, Mu Yuan looked at Uta, who was brimming with fighting will and fully equipped for battle, and fell silent. Last night, Uta had said he had found his direction. He hadn''t found the opportunity to create a Domain; instead, he had said that he could breakthrough to the Legendary Realm and wished to take the chance. "Are you... really choosing to do this? This path... I''ve done some research, there''s no precedent. Even if you break through to the Legendary Realm, you might lose a great deal of potential," he asked. Although he probably could guess what Uta''s answer would be. "I will not regret it." "Then let''s begin." Uta''s choice, though not entirely to Mu Yuan''s liking, would still have his support. Isloa swiftly prepared and adjusted the arena. Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, Sophia, one by one Legendary Realm powerhouses, also arrived at the scene. The path Uta wished to take required a bit of assistance from everyone. Thebat tform activated. Uta stepped onto the right side while on the left stood Sario and Bone Two, Bone Three. Uta fought fiercely against the Three-skeletal, "Come, let''s battle!" The Frost Giant Dragon roared, frost, and death enveloped the world. Bone Two and Bone Three worked together, their Bone Dance blossoming continuously in thebat field. The fightsted 30 seconds, and Uta emerged with minor injuries victorious. His eyes zed with even more fighting spirit. ... Without any rest in between, Uta soon faced his second opponent. This was his own request. Twenty Four-order Peak Lords of Deathremains arrived at the scene. Their Deathremains Territories resonated. They constructed a Skeletal Giant dozens of meters tall. Shrouded by dark mists, Uta shattered the clouds with a series of punches. His body bore additional injuries, and the fervor in his eyes burned even hotter. ... Uta''s third opponent was Lian Yue. Lian Yue, bathed in the light of the crescent moon, transformed into a Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. Uta, too, violently broke free from his Physical Shackles. In this battle, it took Uta merely 10 seconds to win, but his body was drenched in blood, like a cracked porcin figure. His energy waned, but his willingness to fight climbed higher still, the light in his eyes zing intensely. ... Uta''s fourth battle was against the Legendary Realm powerhouse, Sophia. Sophia lightly snapped her fingers, countless ck Crows surged out and converged to form a giant ck Bird over ten meters tall. The ck Bird swooped to attack. Uta once again broke through his Physical Shackles, his shattered body covered with a ck armor made of willpower. ``` It took 16 seconds for Uta to st ck Bird apart, but he knelt on one knee, his breath like a flickering candle in the wind. Uta''s fighting spirit continued to climb. At this point, Lainey and several Sages of Holy Light finally took action. Golden radiance fell upon him, and Uta''s shattered body began to heal. His injuries were severe, and even with the Sages of Holy Light intervening, he couldn''t possibly recover in a short amount of time. He would need at least a few days of recuperation. But Uta stood once more, his aura surged, his fighting spirit zed fiercely. "General Rakshasa, I request battle!" Uta''s fifth battle, Rakshasa stepped forward. Rakshasa faced him with an Evil Body, exchanging blows in a brutal melee of fist to flesh. Or rather, it was a one-sided fight. Rakshasa''s Evil Body was renowned for its physical prowess, not much inferior to Uta''s at the same tier, not to mention, he was a full tier above. Uta released all his Physical Shackles. Uta held out for 20 seconds before being defeated. He wasn''t despondent; straining, he slowly stood up again. His will burned, his fighting spirit became an eternal armor, holding his battered body together. ¡­ Uta''s sixth battle was apanied by Lu Liu. Just treated but without a moment''s rest, Uta this timested a full 25 seconds before being defeated. However, he looked even more miserable, scarcely human, like a pile of smashed flesh. It was only because of the ''Blood Lock'' rule at the Warrior Arena that Uta clung to life. Quickly stepping forward, Lainey and the others unleashed a practiced rescue with Holy Light, and Uta stood up once more as if rejuvenated. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Come,e battle, battle again!" Mu Yuan seemed to see his Light of Will. Small as a candle me, it shone brightly like the sun. ¡­ For Uta''s seventh battle, Duo Lai made his move. Duo Lai hardly held back. The zing Sun rose, and the Nine Thunder Dragon roared. It furiously unleashed its power. In this battle, Uta actually held out for a full 30 seconds, before the Warrior Arena dered him ''Blood Lock Death''. He was still standing. Standing in the center of the arena, like a bloodied figure. Mu Yuan watched and took a deep breath. His body, his shell, was nearly dead, but his fighting spirit, his will, was so radiant that even the Legendary Realm fighters with their Domains fully unleashed couldn''t obscure the slightest bit of it. Suddenly, Uta''s will began to sublime. When life-and-death struggles pushed his fighting spirit to the peak, Ultimate Sublimation could appear. But just that wasn''t enough. This was merely the beginning. Mu Yuan took out the only Droplet of Life in the Tianyuan Territory from his storage ring and flicked it. The droplet flew over thousands of meters of space,nding on Uta. Instantly, Uta''s me of life blossomed, granting him a new lease on life. Mu Yuan and the others retreated. The ground of the Warrior Arena began to transform into a Breakthrough Dojo, initiating the ritual. These were the efforts of the people of Tianyuan City. What came next was up to Uta alone. "Go." Uta entered the Ultimate Sublimation State! The Door of Heaven appeared, a vast white column of light piercing the sky.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Uta''s ascension beam was extremely bright, more so than Isloa, Lu Liu, or others during their breakthrough, but... It was too scattered. There was a great quantity of light but not enough pressure to form a single column reaching for the sky. Readtest stories on empire In this way, even if Uta could burst through the Door of Heaven, the whole process wouldn''t be perfect, and he couldn''t fully realize his potential. Is this all there is? Uta, his eyes wide open, rage aze within them. "Without a Domain, can I really achieve nothing?" "I can''t learn new skills, I''m always a step behind others, but I think, if simple skills are practiced ten thousand times, a million times, they can also shine brightly." Is that really so? "Uta, you are talented, talented in your perseverance. Believe in yourself, believe in all the efforts you have made, your hard work will not fail you." Lord, Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, Sario... One figure after another shed through his mind. He let out a hoarse growl from his throat. His Light of Will shone through his body. He had no Domain, but at that moment, the diffused light of sublimation began to be concentrated and shone like a pir. The light pir shattered the barrier of heaven with a bang. The Baptism of Heaven and Earth poured down. Uta, within the arena, rose into the air, the elements from all directions swarming toward him. It was an affirmation of his journey thus far. Chapter 769 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K) ``` "He''s be a legend, and without a doubt, this is a perfect breakthrough using the Ultimate Sublimation State without any waste," Mu Yuan''s lips curled into a smile. The Ultimate Sublimation State could onlyst for a very short time, often just one or two hundred seconds. During this process, the one being sublimated continuously burned their own energy, body, spirit, will, and life. The longer the breakthrough took, the more life power was consumed, and naturally, the narrower the path ahead became. Just now, Uta, with the willpower to ascend to the extreme peak and surpass everything, gathered the sublimation power and, with overwhelming, fierce, and absolute power advantage, sted through the solid barriers and ascended to the Legendary Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He had zed a new trail, one that shattered the realm with sheer force. "Certainly, there''s the advantage of being an Epic Three Stars life form, but it is Uta''s will to surpass everything that is fundamental to shattering the realm by force. The opening of this new path is almost a miracle, and it will be difficult for any whoe after to replicate it," No matter what, the goal had been reached. Both Sario, who was very familiar with Uta, and Isloa, who was less so, shared looks of admiration. "Truly worthy of being the powerful being who even Great Lord Sario couldn''t contend with," "After Uta''s breakthrough, I can also fight him with my true strength. Humph, I definitely won''t lose," "This guy is too ruthless," "Our Tianyuan Territory really is a ce where talents emerge inrge numbers. Luckily, I switched tracks early on;peting with these ruthless people for a position of direct influence is a terrifying thought." Elements flocked together, and domains formed naturally. Uta''s domain expanded to about six hundred meters before it stopped spreading forward. Read exclusive adventures at empire Comparing not just to Dead Bone and Duo Lai, but even to those in the top hundred of the Dragon Gate Ranking when they first broke through to the Legendary Realm, Uta''s domain wasn''t of the same magnitude. Mu Yuan was not disappointed. Uta had been a ''non-legendary seed'' without even a domain, which came into existence out of thin air, forcibly born under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Rules, and naturally seemed ordinary. Besides... "Deep cultivation of the domain, expansion of the domain, building upon the domain as the foundation... Indeed, this is the orthodox and wise pathid out by countless predecessors, which is superior, more suited to the masses, and more promising than any faith path, blood consumption path, Nine Revolutions path, and so on," However, for Uta... The domain was not fundamental. The domain, spanning a radius of over six hundred meters, suddenly began to contract. Uta''s body, outfitted by the Combat Will Armament coalesced from willpower, began to take shape and covered him entirely. The domain and the armament started to merge together. No, not just with the armament. Uta was absorbing the domain, allowing it to be part of his physical body, his muscles. This perhaps was the ultimate form of muscle training. ... Following Uta''s breakthrough, the number of individuals in the Legendary Realm within Tianyuan City officially reached double digits. A joyous asion indeed. Mu Yuan opened the panel, sorting the current legends of Tianyuan by level. ''Dead Bone: 6011'' ''Tree Demon Granny: 5299'' ''Duo Lai: 2333'' ''Isloa:...'' ''Lu Liu:...'' After absorbing and digesting the gift from the Blood Tree King, Tree Demon Granny''s domain radius broke through to the kilometer level. At that scale, she could resonate with heaven and earth, possessing an overwhelming suppressive force in thepetition for the Elements of Heaven and Earth, far superior to an ordinary Legendary Realm being. She could be considered at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, qualified to attempt to step into the second tier of the Legendary Realm. However, Truly powerful beings do not rush their breakthroughs. After expanding their domain to the kilometer level, they can still continue to climb. For every additional kilometer, the foundation of a Legendary Realm being bes more solid. Those truly poised to step into the Soul Realm would elevate their domains to six, seven, or eight kilometers. The farther they can extend, the longer the path they can walk in the future. "Tree Demon Granny briefly topped the Tianyuan level rankings, but after fully digesting the Blood Tree King''s residual gift, her domain increase considerably slowed down. She has been stuck at the 5299-meter mark for a full two and a half days," "After Dead Bone evolved into Legendary Life, its domain radius broke through the four-kilometer level. Since then, its domain radius has continued to expand, and the pace of increase seems to be getting faster," Dead Bone, this Legendary Life, is gradually revealing its full stature. For Dead Bone, domain radius is merely one of many referential markers. The domain is just one of its numerous methods. To build its legendary foundation, it does not have to rely on the domain. It also has its own path. And it certainly doesn''t need Mu Yuan to worry about it. "After thest test with Dead Bone, its bing legendary did not cause any ripples; therefore, it''s time for Tianyuan City to birth its second Legendary Life," Mu Yuan thought to himself. Before him, the vast, dazzling, extraordinarily mysterious Evolutionary Pond appeared, within which the power of evolution churned, and points of light crossed the sky like stars and rainbows. ''Evolution Points: 950K'' After Dead Bone''s evolution, the capacity of the Evolutionary Pond also had a great increase. Now, the pond could hold an upper limit of about 1.8 million Evolution Points. "It''s been over a month since Dead Bone evolved into a legend," Mu Yuan murmured. In this time, not many of the major Division Generals had evolved, only Lian Yue. But Tianyuan City is not just its main Division Generals; based on the contributions of each army corps and the elites, many evolutionary baptisms were sprinkled down. Tianyuan City''s Epic troops have increased by nearly a hundred namespared to just over a month ago. Among them, the Lord of Deathremains alone has a total of fifty individuals, not far from assembling a hundred-men Epic Division. Among the junior ranks, there are also several who have evolved to the Epic Two-Star Tier. For example, Niu Si, the deputymander of the garrison corps. ``` Chapter 770 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K)_2 For example, after the leader of the Snow Maiden Corps, Qing Shuang, advanced to Epic Two Stars, she awakened a unique talent ''Pure White Tundra''. This is an environmental, domain-type talent, where the ground tread by the Lord of Frost ''Qing Shuang'' turns into pure white permafrost. Once she activates this power, the ice element particles within range will be dense, and the earth will transform into a white icy in. It was also thanks to this talent that Qing Shuang was able to create her own domain on the spot. "Just like when awakening the talents ''Lord''s Might'' and ''Sword of Will'', Epic troop types can invariably light the Light of Will, so too can the Lord of Frost with the talent ''Pure White Tundra'' possess a domain at this stage, easing their path to legend." Among the division generals of the next tier, Bone Four often leads the troop in exploration and battle, yielding considerable gains. Its significant contributions earned it an advancement to Epic Three Stars first. ''Bone Two'' and Bone Three naturally weren''t far behind. "Even if Duo Lai evolves, there will still be plenty of leftover Evo-power for any unexpected needs." As for Duo Lai''s contribution to the territory? In fact, it far exceeded what was needed for evolution. However, Duo Lai had grown up now and wouldn''t ask from time to time, "Hey~ Is it my turn to evolve?" But of course, Mu Yuan did not forget it. ... Once bitten, twice shy. Mu Yuan had encountered some hitches during his first attempt at Legendary evolution, but by the second attempt, he was experienced and emotionally steady. Lu Liu, Rakshasa, and a few other main division generals were sticking to their assigned duties, whether they were to stand guard or explore. Tianyuan City was business as usual, calm and undisturbed. "The evolution ground is ready." "Domain Interferer, Boundary Stele adjustmentsplete." "Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm gate can be shut at any moment." "Epic Mage Tower is on standby." "..." "All 36 preparations have beenpleted." Isloa said. Duo Lai had already entered the ceremonial grounds; it pinched its own cheeks, a determined look in its eyes. Charge! Charge! Boom¡ª Duo Lai reverted to its original form, a small Slime with faint purple astral halos rippling over its body. It hopped on the spot and blinked itsrge eyes, indicating it was ready. The miracle power of evolution rained down, and the little Slime turned into light. A beam of light shot into the sky. So brilliant that the entire Secret Realm paled inparison.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Time ticked away. One hour; Six hours; Eighteen hours; Mu Yuan waited patiently, the evolution of Dead Bone to Legendary had taken a full day and night. But soon, a day and night had passed, and Duo Lai was still basking in the white light, its form and aura unchanged. "What''s going on?" At the eighteenth hour, Dead Bone had already experienced the enhancement of its domain and epic skills, among other changes. At this time, Duo Lai was still glowing. Only glowing. Suddenly, Mu Yuan noticed that the Evo-power was being consumed. The force of the miracle sent feedback, to support or to stop? Enjoy more content from empire Of course, to support. ''Evo-power -1000.'' ''Evo-power -1000.'' ''Evo-power -1000.'' A stream of Evolution Points flowed towards Duo Lai. The 500,000 Evolution Points seemed... not enough. Mu Yuan pondered, vaguely guessing. "The birth of a Legendary Life conforms to the Heaven and Earth Rules, and not even the miracle power can break them arbitrarily." "500,000 points are probably just the base; Dead Bone didn''t consume extra, but that doesn''t mean others can do the same." Soon enough, tens of thousands more Evolution Points were consumed, making Mu Yuan''s eyelids twitch. Thank goodness he always yed it safe, otherwise what would happen if there wasn''t enough Evo-power? Would the evolution fail? Or be iplete? He didn''t know. But changes finally appeared in Duo Lai''s evolution, as faint traces of the pressure from a higher life-form began emerging, spreading outwards, instantly whipping up a ferocious storm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The ck and white Devouring domain of Duo Lai also surfaced naturally, and began to expand beyond its limits at a rate visible to the naked eye. 2333 meters! 2335 meters! 2337 meters! Two hourster, Duo Lai''s domain radius had expanded to four thousand four hundred meters, but it was still growing; Four hourster, Duo Lai''s domain radius had expanded to six thousand meters, far surpassing Dead Bone''s original domain level, yet the expansion had not stopped; Six hourster, Duo Lai''s domain finally ceased to spread, but by then its radius had reached an astonishing 7500 meters! A lot more than Dead Bone''s! The resplendent pir of evolutionary light once again exploded with brilliance, illuminating the skies and earth for miles around. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' is undergoing metamorphosis.'' ''Notice: ''Duo Lai''s high-level skill ''Dimensional Pocket'' has evolved into the Epic Skill ''Spatial Hollow'' through baptism, possessing vast space.'' ¡­ ''Notice: ''Duo Lai''s Epic Talent ''Devouring (Top-tier)'' has been further enhanced, with a stronger devouring effect and significantly improved digestion capability. Many skills and talents derived from the Devouring Talent, such as ''Mimicry'', ''Steel Body'', ''Fire Element Control'', and so on, have all been enhanced.'' ¡­ ''Notice: ''Duo Lai''s Epic Talent ''Space-tearing Seal'' has been improved, greatly reducing the time required to imprint space with the Great Seal, and also, the maximum distance of the Space-tearing Seal''s influence over space has been increased from 16 kilometers to 32 kilometers.'' Different from Dead Bone. The ''Spatial Devour'' of Duo Lai didn''t change much, but it surprisingly gained an Epic Skill during the baptism. In addition, its Devouring Talent and the Space-tearing Seal received significant enhancements. Especially the Space-tearing Seal. Duo Lai could extend the force of space-tearing over thirty kilometers, and it''s possible that an enemy Legendary might be snapped away by Duo Lai without even being seen. Chapter 771 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K)_3 At this time, thirty-one hours had passed since Duo Lai''s evolution into a legend. The extraordinary phenomenon of heaven and earth had finally appeared. Golden clouds emerged from the horizon, and the sounds of celebration from heaven and earth began to resonate. The elements in all their colorful variety cheered. Fire turned into fiery clouds that floated across the sky; Thunder transformed into streaks of thunder dragons racing beneath the clouds; Wind, earth, ice, water... The entire world seemed to enter a month of elemental surges, but in the next moment, Duo Lai devoured all these surging elements. "Ding¡ª" "Notification: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' has bathed in the miraculous radiant light, undergone a tremendous transformation, and has ascended to be a Legendary One-Star Life form ''Devouring Slime'', awakening the Legendary Power¡ªDevouring Heaven and Earth during the process." ¡ª¡ª "Devouring Heaven and Earth" "Exnation: The miraculous being within the ''Devouring Slime,'' ''Duo Lai,'' can devour everything, including objects, life, energy, elements, domains, and even concepts. Simultaneously, Duo Lai is capable of digesting what it devours and transforming it into its own nourishment." "Remark ¢Ù: There is an upper limit to the ''food'' that Duo Lai can digest within a certain period of time." "Remark ¢Ú: When Duo Lai possesses enough power, it can devour the heavens and the earth, the world as well." When the notification sound dinged, Above the skies of Ten Directions Ind Domain, Twilight Dominion, Agedness Great Domain... Across the skies of one Great Domain after another, a gold meteor streaked by. It was not very conspicuous, yet it made some people''s pupils quake. "Another Legendary Life has been born?!" "Wait, how long has it been since thest worldly celebration took ce?" "About a month... Two Legendary Lives emerging within just two months, is this some sort of auspicious sign?" Inside the Astronomical Society, some people were ecstatic, while others were worried. "It is said that great disasters often apany great eras; this could be a blessing, but it could also be a misfortune." ... Yongxing Empire. "Within two months, this prince has witnessed two signs of legend, what tremendous luck! This must certainly be a revtion from heaven and earth! Search, search quickly for me!" ... Shen Yao Empire, Star Luo Holy Pce,... Within each of these great nations, powers were shaken again and again by the observation of legendary celestial events. But what does this have to do with the in and unremarkable Tianyuan Territory? Two dayster. Duo Lai had woken up from the aftereffects of its evolution and figured out its new abilities. The cost of its evolution was quite hefty, consuming a full 680,000 Evolution Points. "If Duo Lai spent 680,000, will Isloa and the others need even more when they evolve?" "In any case, I must prepare more thoroughly the next time I evolve." Fortunately, umting Evolution Points wasn''t difficult. 500,000 or 1,000,000 could be collected in not too long a time. Read chapters at empire At this moment, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai arrived at the southernmost end of the Ten Directions Ind Domain, in front of a territory devoid of grass and rampant with energy. Crossing this Rampage Lockdown Zone would lead to the Twilight Dominion. However, the energy here was like a gigantic tidal wave, constantly crashing and shaking thend. For powerhouses like Mu Yuan and Duo Lai, crossing it was not difficult. For ordinary legends, traversing it would not be so easy. And for those below Legendary Realm, passing through this Frenzied Area meant almost certain death. Yet this path was extremely important.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Daisy''smerce fleet needed Duo Lai''s escort, carrying the Epic treasure ''Space Urn,'' each time they crossed the Rampage Lockdown Zone. For Duo Lai, this was not an easy task. The caravan''s entries and exits were even more troublesome. Having frequently traversed this area, Duo Lai proposed an idea after its evolution. An ingenious, breathtaking, earth-shaking idea that could break through thend of fury. "I eat!" The moment Duo Lai stepped into the Frenzied Area, it stood high above in the sky. It ced a finger on its cheek, mimicking a gesture to open a vast mouth. Before the tidal surge of energy in the world could rise or fall, Duo Lai devoured it all. Then came the furious elements; The irregr, constantly shaking, andpressing space; The abnormalities of the ley lines, the disorder of heaven and earth; Suddenly, everything cleared. The elemental particles in the surrounding environment were instantly emptied. No more energy, no more ley lines. Even the wrinkled space was smoothed out, revealing a road hundreds of meters wide and dozens of meters tall that extended to the horizon, leading directly into the opposite Great Domain. But at that moment, invisible ripples seemed to rise between heaven and earth again. Elemental particles were born with a rush, seeking to gather into an energy tide. Rules dictated it so, and concepts followed suit. Like a never-ending waterfall pouring from the heavens, a legend might sever the water flow temporarily with their tremendous strength but could never stop the waterfall. The water would continue pouring relentlessly, a fixed phenomenon. Here, the elemental particles were furious, and the energy akin to a torrent was also a fixed, constant phenomenon. "I''ll devour again!" This time, Duo Lai flushed red with effort. Behind it seemed to materialize a colossal mouth that devoured the entire expanse of heaven and earth. Far away, the particles of heaven and earth were boiling, converging. Visible streams of energy tides had already formed. It seemed as though nothing had happened. Yet the already formed energy tides didn''t expand any further, and the boiling elemental particles in the environment settled somewhat. Mu Yuan looked to the distant view. Afar, the energy of heaven and earth roared like a torrent, scouring everything it touched with deafening thunder. But here, near the thoroughfare of the Great Domain amidst the most vtile area, there was only a gentle breeze and tiny tides dissolving into the air. The turmoil, the chaos... many of the unrestful concepts had been devoured. The unpeaceful world had been swallowed. And so, only tranquility remained. Duo Lai seemed to have created a small forbidden space where energy was scarce and elements barely existed. Inside and out were two entirely different worlds. Such was the power of Devouring Heaven and Earth. Chapter 772 Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K) The Frenzied Area, at the entrance to the passage toward the opposite Twilight Dominion. Mu Yuan stood here observing for a full hour but saw no signs of the energy tides recurring. Duo Lai''s concept had really seeded.N?v(el)B\\jnn Of course, the scope of Duo Lai''s "Devouring Heaven and Earth" influence was just a small cornerpared to the vast Frenzied Area. Even leaving aside the other areas of the Rampage Lockdown Zone and calcting just the direct passage through the Frenzied Area to this ce, there was still at least 9/10ths of the journey outside that remained fraught with energy tides. "However, the further out you go, the less violent the energy tides be. The truly desperate area for Fourth-order Leader Level beings to cross is just this small area on both sides of the passage," he mused. "Once Duo Lai devours the core area of the dangerousnds in the Twilight Dominion opposite us, the difficulty of this route will significantly drop," he noted. One or two more devourings at most, and in the future, caravans wouldn''t need Duo Lai''s escort to travel freely. This could greatly strengthen the connectivity between Tianyuan City and the outside world. "It''s enough to clear the surrounding region of the southern passage in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. There''s no immediate need to deal with the passage by the Whirlpool Sea to the east," Mu Yuan decided. "Using Devouring Heaven and Earth to calm the Frenziness here wasn''t easy for Duo Lai, either," he added. After all, this meant fundamentally changing the nature of a region. This was quite astounding. Dead Bone couldn''t achieve this. Even a Legendary Third Realm being of the Law Realm likely couldn''t do it either. Indeed, a Law Realm being could wield Conceptual Power, and such beings were stronger than a still very young Duo Lai, but Law Realm powerhouses at best wield one or several Conceptual Powers. Concepts have specificity. To sh means only to sh; to burn means only to burn. Using the force of Conceptual Power to strike this area would only make it more frenzied, chaotic, and fragmented. And Duo Lai? Under Devouring Heaven and Earth, any kind of concept could be swallowed and turned into nourishment. It really wasn''t picky at all. After resting for two hours, Duo Lai went to the other side of the Realm Passageway and used "Devouring Heaven and Earth" once more, in the same manner. Immediately, the heavens and earth were cleansed, and the tides dissipated. "Mission apli¡ªburp~" Duo Lai patted its not visibly distended belly, but it was indeed stuffed. ''Prompt: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' has digested a few strands of concepts using Devouring Heaven and Earth.'' ''Prompt: Your hero ''Duo Lai'' hasprehended a trace of thew of Frenzy and can wield the power of the Frenzy concept.'' ''Prompt: ...'' With the mission aplished, Lord Shepherd prepared to return home when he received a message from Sophia. "There''s a situation at Iron Stone Mountain in the Shen Luo Domain. A Lord is preparing to forcefully recruit the Legendary Hero Xie Yi, and Gunner Master and others staying at Iron Stone Mountain to learn have been affected," she informed. "I''m about to head to Iron Stone Mountain. Any instructions, Boss?" she asked. He had all but forgotten about the existence of Wild Heroes at Iron Stone Mountain. It wasn''t that he was indifferent, but rather... a Wild, Epic, Hero only held a medium level of attraction for him and wasn''t worth too much pursuit. Had it not been for this hero''s expertise in firearms, being a strong Gunner Master, Mu Yuan estimated that there wouldn''t have been any interactions between them. He could afford to notpete for this hero. However, other Lords bothering his apprentices was something he could not tolerate. "Now that Tianyuan City has ten legendary realm powerhouses, we have ample high-end forces and can dispatch one to preside over Iron Stone Mountain," he decided. "Of course, stationing a Legendary Realm powerhouse at Iron Stone Mountain just to guard a few apprentices like Gunner Master would be an overkill, but Tianyuan City does need to establish its own office in the Shen Luo Domain. Having a Legendary Realm powerhouse preside over such a stronghold would disy our power just right," he concluded. After pondering, he took Duo Lai and flew towards the Whirlpool Sea. When Mu Yuan arrived, Sophia and Rakshasa were already there. Rakshasa was summoned by him. He inquired Sophia, "What''s the situation now?" Sophia replied, "Hero Xie Yi has been rejecting the recruitment offers from the Lords all along. The Lordse in waves, and during this time, a more assertive Lord has arrived at Iron Stone Mountain." "Currently, there are still several Division Generals from Great Lords on Iron Stone Mountain, and that assertive Lord hasn''t dared to start a major conflict yet, but the situation is getting quite tense." The four of them easily passed through the Realm Passageway, arriving in the Shen Luo Domain. The journey from there to Iron Stone Mountain was still quite far, and the flying speeds of the four were not consistent¡ªMr. Mu and Rakshasa flew slower,cking natural wings. "Watch this." Duo Lai dered. It pointed a hand toward the sky and the Elements of Heaven and Earth roared in response. The Wind Element heeded the call, lining up on either side of them. Experience new stories on empire A gust of blue wind arose, forming a gigantic orb of wind. The endless winds from all corners of the heavens and earth blew. The orb of wind flew forward, following the rhythm of the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye at the far end of the heavens and earth. Thismand over the energies of heaven and earth impressed Sophia and Rakshasa, themselves being of Legendary Realm. At that moment they could not control any of the Elements of Heaven and Earth, as if they had entered a ''Domain of Magic Prohibition,'' with every direction under the control of Duo Lai. ''This is what a Legendary Life is like.'' With Duo Lai leading the flight, their speed was not much slower than the Peak Heaven and Earth Realm''s Wings of the Wind King. In just a few hours, they arrived at the domain of Iron Stone Mountain. "The elements here are quite active." Duo Lai sensed the changes from afar. As they approached, Mu Yuan saw that Iron Stone Mountain had be much less lively; many Lords and professionals who had previouslye to ask Master Xie Yi to craft firearms had relocated to the base of the mountain. Chapter 773 Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K)_2 For upon the mountain, the might of the Legendary Realm was mistden, stirring unnerving palpitations in the heart. Mu Yuan cast his gaze from afar, surveying briefly. The familiar figure of Lord Shen Mao was nowhere to be found¡ªafter all, as the Lord of Tai Xuan, he could not possibly remain here indefinitely. Yet, Mu Yuan did recognize several acquaintances. Duke Gold, Gemstone Grand Duke, and a few of their legendary generals he had met once or twice. "Another Lord has arrived?" "Do not worry, today no one shall prevent this Lord from recruiting Master Xie Yi." "A warrior as strong as Master Xie Yi should join a mighty domain such as ours. It is our destiny." Mu Yuan did not approach the group on edge, ready for confrontation; he found hispanions from the gunpowder group. Seeing they were not injured, Mu Yuan rxed. Gunner Master said, "Master Xie Yi taught us a lot of skills, telling us that we will soon be ready to graduate." Mu Yuan nodded, "I understand." ¡­ Iron Stone Mountain, Furnace District. Xie Yi sighed softly and looked towards a Lord not far off, surrounded by swirling dust and pebbles, an unmatched figure of authority, "I''ve said, I have no intention of joining any domain." The Lord replied, "No, you do. See, you''ve been here in Iron Stone Mountain for so long without being recruited. Isn''t that awaiting my arrival, a fateful encounter?" He paused before adding, "You might not yet grasp the true level of our Sand Kingdom; no matter, you will soone to understand." The Sand Lord nced at Duke Gold, Gemstone Grand Duke, and a few other Lords, and spoke: "Gentlemen, let''s settle the recruitment rights of Master Xie Yi with the ''Battle Will'' method, as per the universalws of the Eternal World." "So, who will take the field, and who will forfeit?" "Oh, I''ll give you a sliver of a chance. Wheel warfare is eptable; just defeat this General by my side, and I, the Sand Lord, will immediately depart." Duke Gold''s expression turned slightly ugly. The Battle Will is usually used to decide the ownership of a treasure or the recruitment rights of a type of soldier or building. In cases like Master Xie Yi, mutual consent is required. But... Battle Will is also the mostmon form Lords use to resolve their conflicts.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om By invoking Battle Will, if they do not ept, they indeed have no standing to remain here. But if they do ept... By the Sand Lord''s side, a sand elemental more than three meters tall, wearing a crown and holding a golden scepter, slowly floated forward. ¡ªThe Sand Elemental Lord! This was the Sand Lord''s signature mighty warrior, an epic hero who had reached the peak of Heavenly and Earthly Great Power. It was precisely because of the Sand Lord''s immense strength that his fame, even as a Lord from a neighboring Great Domain and of a modest country, was well-known even to those in the Shen Luo Domain. Duke Gold considered that within his duchy, there was no one who could stand against the Sand Elemental Lord. However... They represented the face of the Western coastline. One of his generals stepped forward from the crowd. ¡­ Defeated in three moves. The heavens and the earth buzzed, and yellow sand filled the sky. Endless sand elements filled the area, squeezing all other elements into the corners. In such an environment, Legendary Realm fighters could exercise only a fraction of their Heavenly and Earthly Great Power. Even beings of peak strength stood no chance, not to mention that they were unable to unleash their full power. The Holy Knight, one of Gemstone Grand Duke''s generals,sted only four moves before falling. Amongst the spectators, there were several Legendary Lords and Division Generals. Yet no one dared to take to the field any longer. The two mighty generals of Duke Gold and Gemstone Grand Duke couldn''t even deplete the Sand Elemental Lord''s power, so what difference would their generals make? ''Wait, we can''t fall for the Sand Lord''s trick. We could all go together; we have the numbers! The Sand Lord''s approach is already hical; we don''t have to y by his rules. Even if this causes a scene, we won''t be in the wrong!'' ''But if all of us here took him on, I always feel that we wouldn''t be a match for just a few people like the Sand Lord.'' ''The Sand Elemental Lord is too powerful, and all the Legendary Realm fighters brought by the Sand Lord are masters of sand.'' ''But if we don''t fight, what do we do if the Sand Lord forcefully takes Master Xie Yi away?'' A few Lords exchanged nces, their expressions troubled. At this moment, Gunner Master Xie Yi picked up his weapon. His Domain started to unfurl.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Around him, shes of red light appeared one after another, and in the blink of an eye, he had activated over a dozen Positron Hover Cannons. The barrels, with their flickering red lights and dark muzzles, pointed towards the distant Sand Elemental Lord. An intangible deterrence spread out. Those around, whether it was the Sand Elemental Lord facing the barrels or other Legendary beings, all felt a chill in their hearts. Gunner Master Xie Yi... So powerful! Unimaginably powerful! Xie Yi''s Domain, as everyone had predicted, extended just over a kilometer. Not a newly minted legend, he, as a feral herocking in cultivation resources and environment, naturally found it hard to expand his Domain. Before this, what the Lords valued was Xie Yi''s potential. Many of the strong ones present had Domains of three-thousand-meter level or even four-thousand-meter level. They thought themselves stronger than Master Xie Yi in terms ofbat power. Before. Now, intuition was alerting them that they might not withstand a full-force barrage from Master Xie Yi. "Is the Gunner Master this strong?" "No, it''s Master Xie Yi who is strong, a wandering hero who has broken through the Legendary Realm by his own strength¡ªhow could one underestimate him! We have underestimated him." But even if he had extraordinary means, Xie Yi was ultimately just an ''ordinary legend.'' He and the Sand Elemental Lord, whose Domain covered more than eight thousand meters and resonated with heaven and earth, were separated by a gulf as vast as the heavens themselves. Chapter 774 Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K)_3 Several figures approached from one side of Iron Stone Mountain. Sand Lord squinted his eyes, "Oh, you want to battle too, do you? This Lord wees all challengers." Mu Yuan spoke, "No, what I mean is, Master Xie Yi, I''ve got him covered." City Lord Tianyuan! Duke Gold''s eyes lit up, "Tianyuan is here, this match is in the bag." City Lord Tianyuan? Gemstone Grand Duke narrowed his eyes, "Does Duke Gold have extraordinary confidence in Tianyuan? Is there some trickery between them?" The rest of the lords exchanged nces: Who is this new dragon crossing the river? An unfamiliar face indeed. Someone looked towards Duke Gold, "Gold, what''s the situation with this one? He doesn''t seem to be inferior to the Sand Lord." Duke Gold''s lips curled up slightly, "Hah, Sand Lord? What a joke." This man here is ruthless enough to have ughtered a Disaster Beast! Do you understand the value held by a Beast ughterer? A nearby lord''s eyes widened as if Duke Gold had lost his mind. He was about to probe further when suddenly, he sensed the change in the elements around him. The rumbling heaven and earth suddenly became tranquil. The ubiquitous sand elements, like a faded drawing, were being erased inch by inch. Blue-haired girl by the side of Lord Tianyuan stepped forward. With a light touch of her fingertips, in an instant, the heavens and earth fell utterly silent. The elements went quiet, the sandstorm vanished, everything returned to nothingness. Only her fingertips remained, as if epassing, devouring the whole expanse of sky and earth. The Sand Elemental Lord red furiously, his body''s energy roiled but he could not stir up even a wisp of sand. Even the sand that formed his body was crumbling away, disappearing. It was as if this slice of heaven and earth could not tolerate the dust. Mu Yuan continued, "I''ve said my piece, who''s in favor, who''s against?" Iron Stone Mountain was dead silent. The Sand Lord''s throat moved twice, "I, I, I wholeheartedly agree with your proposal. The order of Iron Stone Mountain will be decided by you." He stirred up the sand, but failed to, and left with his followers in a dejected exit.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Only when they reached the base of the mountain were they able to raise a sandstorm to carry them away into the distance. "Admitting defeat, admitting defeat. Where on earth did this mighty dragone from?" ¡­ Murmurs and activity gradually began again atop Iron Stone Mountain. The legends still couldn''t grasp what had happened during the previous battle. They werepletely at a loss. All they had seen was the blue-haired girl lightly point her finger, dissolving all the Sand Elemental Lord''s arrangements, leaving him unable to struggle. What extraordinary means! "Fortunately, this powerful figure is not as tyrannical as the Sand Lord; otherwise, we would have truly been unable to stop her in the slightest." They may recruit, but could they truly draw in someone stronger than this blue-haired girl? Yet if this lord wasn''t concerned and merely wanted to maintain the order at Iron Stone Mountain, didn''t that mean they still had a chance to recruit Master Xie Yi? At that moment, from a distance, Master Xie Yi said, "Many thanks for your assistance." He paused, "...Would you be willing to take in us brothers from this mountain?" He had understood. Unless he retreated to a ce cut off from the world, his very existence would cause strife. Without the Sand Lord, there would be other lords, like White Sand or Green Sand. If he had to choose a ce to stay, someone to pledge loyalty to... This one was the most suitable. "Of course." Any sane person wouldn''t refuse a legendary fighter, a hero. Your adventure continues at empire Mu Yuan said, "Tianyuan City would be very pleased to have you join us." Several lords in the vicinity: "???" They had just begun to entertain some wild fantasies. Duke Gold: If it''s Tianyuan, that makes sense... Damn it! A great general lost, how tragic! Gemstone Grand Duke: Leave it to fate, leave it to fate. ''Ding!'' ''Notice: You have recruited the hero unit ''Gunner Master¡¤Xie Yi (Epic)''.'' ¡ª¡ª ''Xie Yi (Hero)'' ''Level: Legendary Earth Realm'' ''Crafts: Mechanical Modification (Master),...'' ''Skills: Infinite Firepower, Mechanical Folding, Overcharge Explosion,...'' Chapter 775 Appointment in the Pioneer Group (4K) The strength of Xie Yi, the Gunner Master, still somewhat exceeded Mu Yuan''s expectations. Just as there is a vast difference between the Skeleton Lord Dead Bone and ''Bone Two'', so too can there be an abyss-like gap between one Gunner Master and another. Those with Gunpowder are just Greenhands, at best probably still apprentices. Xie Yi, however, far exceeded the rank of a mere senior craftsman. "Master-level skills, along with several at the expert and mastery levels." "Master Li Erniu, the strongest in Tianyuan City, has a forging skill that''s only at the expert level. Isloa possesses various crafts, mostly at the mastery and expert levels." Of course, both Li Erniu and Isloa are very young. Isloa lived another life, but in her past life, she was no more than a young girl in her twenties. Master Xie Yi had eyes filled with the weight of years, and a dense stubble, clearly a middle-aged man no longer young. "Even so, having master-level skills is still beyond expectations." "Any skill reaching the master level is one in a million. Even if someone has abundant resources and ample time, they cannot step into the master''s domain without sufficient talent. A lifetime''s efforts might not suffice." "Yet Xie Yi, whoes from humble beginnings and has never enjoyed substantial resources, still stepped into the realm of the masters." Mu Yuan could only say that if Xie Yi''s master skills were known to the outside world, then the Lords attracted to him would far exceed the likes of Duke Gold and the Sand Lord. Even the most top-tier Lords might take the field. Master-level skills paired with the Gunner Master Profession, is just too perfect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Not only that, Xie Yi''s master-level skill isn''t firearms modification, but mechanical modification." "Both are masters, but the former can modify far more than thetter." The skills Xie Yi disyed on Iron Stone Mountain were still somewhat reserved. "No wonder Xie Yi managed to confront the Sand Elemental Lord." "Indeed, he''s no match for the Sand Elemental Lord, but against another non-Epic Rank at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, he might just have a fighting chance." Mu Yuan scrolled through Xie Yi''s panel. The number of data points on Xie Yi''s panel was second only to Isloa''s. Xie Yi''s equipment section listed a whole thirty types of mechanical weapons. Well, it''s understandable for a Gunner Master. Mu Yuan noticed, Xie Yi had three talents. ''Firearms Mastery, Explosive Force, Mechanical Activation'' The first talent, naturally possessed by high-order firearms professions. The second talent is rarer, allowing anything he touches to turn into an extremely vtile explosive. Meaning, Xie Yi doesn''t need to create any ammunition; even a pebble he throws is imbued with extreme explosive energy. And the third talent... ''Mechanical Activation'' ''Introduction: Xie Yi modifies his machinery to be connected to his own bloodline.'' ''Exnation: Xie Yi can remotely control his mechanical creations, which also possess certain intelligence and can slowly heal after damage. (Damage must not exceed the limit)'' ''Note: This talent only works on Xie Yi''s own creations.'' Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, "This talent... seems to have potential, could it be upgradable?" ... The covenant was formed, witnessed by heaven and earth. Seeing this cruel scene, the other Lords could only helplessly depart. They couldn''t help but specte, had they been a bit harsher, paid a little more price, would they potentially have been able to recruit Master Xie Yi before this upstart Lord arrived? What''s done is done, and sighs are of no use now, but still the Lords couldn''t help wondering: just what benefits did this upstart Lord promise to recruit Master Xie Yi so quickly. One can only feel envy and jealousy! A dayter, under the transportation of Tianyuan City''s transport team¡ªthe Duo Lai¡ªXie Yi''s possessions from Iron Stone Mountain were quickly moved to Tianyuan City. "Boss, from now on I''m at yourmand. By the way, I forgot to ask yesterday when signing the contract, you have enough booze and tobo, right?" "Of course,ter I''ll have Isloa send you a batch of supplies." With a new employee onboard, Mu Yuan didn''t arrange too much work for Xie Yi, giving him time to get familiar and integrate into the territory. Explore hidden tales at empire For now, Xie Yi continues with his old profession. That is, modifying firearms and instructing Greenhand gunners. The difference now is that the number of people Xie Yi is teaching has increased from a few with Gunpowder to an entirepany. "Good lord, where did Tianyuan City get so many high-order gunners?" Xie Yi was actually of the military type himself. Where he was born, when he was born, he has no memory of those details. When his consciousness became clear, he was already wandering the wastnds. He wandered for countless years. He encountered many dangers and also stumbled upon rare opportunities thate once in a hundred years. Looking at the many novice gunners with bewildered expressions in front of him, memories came flooding back like a spring. Was he once like them? He was merely not so lucky, without a haven for shelter, without anyone to guide his way forward. Suddenly, he felt a sense of mission. He wanted to make firearms great again. ... Tianyuan Calendar, Day 435. Mu Yuan prepared to submit an application for a position through the distant Tianyuan Territory liaison office located in Pan Shi City, towards the Pioneer Group. The Tai Xuan Covenant stiptes that Lords located within the Alliance''s territory need to head to the Alliance''s periphery to provide support during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, and territories that meet certain standards also need to dispatch personnel to the Pioneer Group or to the Tai Xuan Liangyi, Professional Association to take up positions. Chapter 776 Appointment in the Pioneer Group (4K)_2 The regtions have requirements for personnel numbers and tenure. This is a duty. But it is also an opportunity for promotion. Many lords can hardly wait to get to the Pioneer Warzone as soon as possible. It is almost the most feasible, and most assured channel for ordinary lords to acquire high-order troops, and even to make a push for the Legendary Realm. However, the scrutiny for entering the Pioneer Warzone is very strict; not all lords or high-order professionals can go as they wish. The Tianyuan Territory, having just graduated from the ''Xiaodeng Domain'' newbie phase, is actually far from the time for military service. Nevertheless, "Protecting the homnd and eradicating monsters is our unshirkable responsibility." "Besides, the benefits and treatment offered by the Pioneer Group are indeed attractive." Mu Yuan submitted two applications. One was sent to the Logistics Development Department; he had promised Minister Qin to send several capable division generals and some elite troops to take up positions in the department. The other was to the Great War Zone of the Pioneer Group. He indicated Hangu Mountain as his warzone of choice. Hangu Mountain War Zone is the area overseen by the Lord of Han Yue City. Mu Yuan began arranging personnel. The Pioneer Group is the most elite gathering among the three major official organizations of Tai Xuan. The Great War Zone of the Pioneer Group is where the elite of the elite and the strong among the strong congregate. Third-order professionals without any special skills, techniques, or arts, or without a substantial letter of rmendation, usually cannot enter the Great War Zone but are reassigned to the ordinary war zones instead. The Logistics Department has lower requirements, but they also hope that the strong whoe to take up positions have capabilities in protection, covering, and transport. Of course, Mu Yuan wouldn''t only send four-order forces. He wasn''t there to mix achievements; otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited until now. He nned to dispatch three individuals from the Legendary Realm. One to the Logistics Department, and two to lead teams to the Great War Zone. Mu Yuan perused the information about the Logistics Department and Hangu Mountain Great War Zone. In the past few months, there had been incidents of logistics transport teams being ambushed every month. "No wonder Elder Qin keeps saying the Logistics Department''s guard force is insufficient." "Actually, the chances of such ambushes are very low. The vast majority of logistics transports arrive safely at the warzone bases, and on the way, they don''t even encounter any serious dangers, but..." "But once a crisis is encountered, it''s very likely an attack made with full preparations by the Overlord Power." Such attacks, when they happen, make it very difficult for the transportation team to escape unscathed. Falls of those in the Legendary Realm ur from time to time. After all, the Eternal World is too vast. Traveling from Shiling City to the Great War Zone requires venturing deeper into the wilderness, stepping into barren regions shrouded with Red Mist and rampant with the Land of Filth. Tai Xuan has done very little exploration of these areas. The alliance neither has the time nor the sufficient strength to explore and sweep through them. No one knows how many Monster Overlords or creatures of the Legendary Realm are hidden along this path. What the Logistics Department can do is conceal its tracks and reinforce its guard force. Unless targeted by a Monster Overlord or directly attacked by several legendary creatures, the transport team shouldn''t be routed outright. "For the four-order elites who are going to the Logistics Department, several Fearless War Handsomes, a few Ghost Leaders, and the ''Grass Twig'' from the Nature Spirits, which excels in cultivating food from local materials and enjoys fighting, can be included on the list." "As for the Legendary Realm responsible for this task..." One must have both the ability to protect themselves and to cover others. Thinking it over, Mu Yuan had two candidates in mind. The Rakshasa or Hong Yi. The Rakshasa, with the ability to transform into the Evil Aether Prison Sea, has first-rate survival skills, and its Three-phase Body can also stay behind to cover our retreat, making it a more suitable choice. As for Hong Yi... True Illusion Skills are perfect for covering tracks and protecting the team''s retreat. Furthermore, Hong Yi''s epic ability, ''Eye of Reincarnation,'' can even slice off past versions of herself to leave behind. Her survival ability is equally top-notch. She is actually the most appropriate choice, it''s just that... High EQ: Hong Yi is very self-preserving. Low EQ: Hong Yi is a cker. She''s almost finished with her duties at Lakehaven Academy and might continue to ept external assignments, right? Mu Yuan did not insist on the candidates; he respected Hong Yi''s choice. He inquired. He soon received a reply from Hong Yi, somewhat unexpectedly. "Sure, Lord. You know me; I''m the most diligent person." Mu Yuan: "..." Far away in Tianze City, Hong Yi thought to herself, "Escorting the logistics transport team ¨C isn''t that just the job where I can lie on the transport vehicle and sleep? I''m totally up for it!" "This job is even easier than being an instructor at Lakehaven Academy." Mu Yuan felt there must be something wrong. If Hong Yi is diligent, then he, Lord Shepherd, is a model worker. ``` However, he didn''t care about the reason. Hong Yi might not be the most enthusiastic, but he was still quite reliable. Whatever he tasked Hong Yi with never encountered any problems. He felt that Hong Yi''s initiative was actually quite strong; it''s just that it wasn''t used in the right way. "Since Hong Yi is willing to go to the Logistics Department, then arranging for the legendary generals intended for the Great War Zone will be easy," "Rakshasa and Uta." Uta is a general who must join the battle; he revels in all kinds ofbat. Rakshasa is also inclined to warfare. After drafting the list, the appointment applications were sent out immediately. ... That day. Logistics Department, Minister''s office. When his deputy handed him a batch of appointment applications, Minister Qin was somewhat puzzled. This sort of minor matter usually didn''t require his personal approval. Although the Logistics Development Department indeedcked enough strength, that didn''t mean there was a shortage of professionals wanting to take up positions there. The screening staff often had to filter through batch after batch. "Hmm? It turns out there''s a list from Tianyuan amongst them," "Not bad, not bad, it seems Tianyuan hasn''t forgotten this old man. Let''s see what strong individuals Tianyuan has sent over," Minister Qin opened the list. Four-order Fearless General; Four-order Ghost General; ... One after another, the names of powerful four-order troops appeared on the list. Minister Qin smiled. Suddenly, his gaze paused, "a fourth-order peak Nature Spirit ''Grass Twig''? Specializing in instant creation of arge number of nts, can also produce fruits that alleviate hunger." Minister Qin quickly glossed over what Grass Twig specialized in, his eyes fixating instead on the words ''Nature Spirit''. Nature Spirit, also an epic troop. Tianyuan had actually sent an epic general... Seeing this, Minister Qin''s smile grew even broader. Then the next line. ''Legendary Realm ¡¤ Ghost Commander of the Underworld ¡¤ Hong Yi'' A legend. The leader Tianyuan Territory sent to the Logistics Department was not Nature Spirit Grass Twig, but Legendary Realm Hong Yi. Shadowlord ¡¤ Hong Yi. Once ranked among the top ten of the Dragon Gate Ranking, a premier powerhouse. Tianyuan was greatly supporting their efforts at the Logistics Development Department! That day, many staff members in the Logistics Department could see that their minister was constantly grinning, appearing to be in an exceptionally good mood. ...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At dusk. Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, Core Fortress. Upon returning to her station, the Lord of Han Yue City saw one of her division generals hastily approaching, "Lord, the appointment application you''ve been following from Tianyuan has arrived, and they''ve chosen our warzone as their intended assignment." "What''s the rush." The City Lord of Han Yue replied, "This is to be expected. If it weren''t for that incident in Tianyuan City, their troops would have already been stationed here." She opened the file to take a look. Fourth-order Skeleton General, Evil Spirits, Tai Qing Birds, Constetion Leaders; "Oh, and there''s a fourth-order peak Arrow of Pr Star? Not bad, not bad, the Arrow of Pr Star can y a significant role in city defense battles." The Hangu Mountain War Zone is teeming with mighty warriors; it doesn''t trulyck one or two Arrows of Pr Star. But having such an epic troop stationed in the war zone she was responsible for made her feel satisfied and proud. It seemed that there wasn''t just one epic warrior Tianyuan had sent over. ''Dragon Strongman ¡¤ Uta'' ''Evil Ghost Marshal ¡¤ Rakshasa'' Both of these were also epic troops, among them Dragon Strongman Uta seemed to have even been ranked in the higher positions on the Dragon Gate Ranking? Han Yue thought to herself. She didn''t pay much attention to such minor rankings as the Dragon Gate Ranking, ncing at it only asionally topare the Tianyuan Family''s strong ones to those of her time to gauge if there were more or less. Theparison showed: Hmm, a bit more than her own family. She opened the profiles of these two individuals and looked. Then paused, and looked again. "Oh, they''re from the Legendary Realm, both legends." Her voice was very calm. The division general secretly admired her, but when he nced up, he still caught sight of his lord''s uncontroble smile. ¡Ì. ``` Chapter 777 Turning The Fake Into Reality, The Farmer Hong Yi (4K) One weekter. In the Red Maple City region, Hundred Rivers City. "This official city, located on the periphery of the alliance, has always been an important frontline base against the Red Moon disaster. At the same time, it is also a significant transit hub for the Tai Xuan Alliance''s wilderness exploration and pioneering efforts. One of the important bases of the Logistics Development Department is right here in Hundred Rivers City... yawn." On a Steel Train traveling from Lakehaven Lake to Red Maple Grand City, Hong Yi flipped through the materials she had just received from the Tianze City Logistics Department, and couldn''t help but yawn. "The weather is overcast, the temperature is moderate, with humidity, perfect for a restful hibernation." But hibernation was something that needed to be done in one long stretch to feelfortable; doing it intermittently was not as pleasant.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hong Yi leaned her chin on her hand as she looked outside the window. Her eyes, which shimmered with faint light patterns, were like a video camera, recording absolutely everything outside the window. Note: The daily routine of the working individual, Hong Yi. "I hope this job at the Logistics Department is as health-preserving as I imagined." ... In Hundred Rivers City, at the Logistics Department base. Jade Arrow, the permanent captain of the Fourteenth Transport Squad of the Logistics Department, a Three-star Exploration General, and a Legendary Lord, was frowning at the Liaison Officer who had justmunicated her mission orders. "A shipment ising in tomorrow, and we need to deliver it to the Snow Peak War Zone within half a month? Doesn''t that mean we have to leave as soon as we get the shipment... No, even that might not be enough time. This mission is just too tough, Liaison Officer." Jade Arrow was no stranger to the route between Hundred Rivers City and the Snow Peak War Zone, which is exactly why she knew how long it normally took to deliver a shipment. The Liaison Officer adjusted his sses and said, "But, Captain of the Fourteenth Squad, you understand that if it weren''t for an emergency, the higher-ups wouldn''t issue such a mission. I don''t know much about the specific situation in the Snow Peak War Zone, but these supplies are definitely of urgent lifesaving importance." Jade Arrow pursed her lips. She was well aware of this. The Liaison Officer said, "This time, the Logistics Department has given you considerable authority. You can summon the best and the bravest from the Logistics Department in Hundred Rivers City and the surrounding areas, and you may also request to hold an almost-Epic item." Jade Arrow still felt resigned but epted her fate. While such summoning power was certainly not minor, how many Fourth-order Strongmen could she find in Hundred Rivers City and the surrounding regions who were not already on a mission? The Liaison Officer continued, "Given the urgency of the situation, the higher-ups have also assigned a group of new recruits to assist you with this transport and escort mission. So, I wish you a pleasant task." "New recruits?" Jade Arrow approached the puter'' inside the base, her fingers moving rapidly over the smooth, crystal-like surface. Shortly after, she saw the list of new recruits. "Good, good, good, they haven''t made it too tough for this olddy. With this group, the transport mission is doable!" ... That day, the base gradually weed a group of Professionals, Lords. Each of these individuals was exceptionally skilled, the least among them being a strongpetitor within the Third-order. In a hub like Hundred Rivers City, Warlord Level and Leader Level fighters were notmon sights. "You''re here for mission number six too?" "Yeah, mission number six is marked as dangerous, but it also offers a lot of Contribution Points. Besides, it''s just a transport mission. No matter how risky, it''s still nowhere near as dangerous as reconnaissance missions in the Great War Zone." "You''re all so brave. Did you all take on the mission voluntarily?" "Didn''t you, buddy?" "Ah, I onlypleted one Pioneer Group mission this year, far from meeting the quota, so here I am, drafted into service, feeling blue." "Actually, transport missions are just more difficult in terms of conditions and the process, but to say they''re extremely dangerous is an overstatement. Moreover, this time mission number six is reportedly managed by Squad Captain Jade Arrow." A well-informed Senior Lord spoke out, "This Captain Jade Arrow is really something. It''s rumored she came from a civilian background, yet she kept getting stronger, surpassing her peers, and entered the Legendary Realm in less than ten years. Not only that, Captain Jade Arrow is especially skilled in reconnaissance. She has led the transport team to escape unscathed twice from the encirclement of Monster Overlords." This Senior Lord was in fact a contemporary of Lord Jade Arrow. Back in the day, he had even made it onto the Trial Golden List, while Lord Jade Arrow was still rtively unknown during her Greenhand and Xiaodeng periods. Now, Lord Jade Arrow was a high-ranking officer in the Logistics Development Department, second only to the department head and a few deputy heads. A true figure of authority. He himself was still just an ordinary Frontier Lord. The Fourth-order Lord ''Broken Sword'' sighed sorrowfully, but when he thought about some of his contemporaries who were still only at Second-order elite level, he felt relieved again. ... That night. Senior Lord Broken Sword, Leader Level fighter North Wind, and Senior Lord Light Green, one after another, strong contenders made their way to a meeting room within the base. There were only nine in total. The Pioneers and Frontier Lords summoned by Squad Captain Jade Arrow amounted to thirty to forty people, but of course, only a very few were eligible to know the details of the mission. Among these nine, three were Division Generals apanying their Lords. The actual participants of the meeting, the Frontier Lords, and Pioneers, were no more than six. Most of these six individuals were active in the surrounding regions, and while they may not be very familiar with each other, they were at least not strangers. After exchanging pleasantries, none of them was too standoffish. After all, they were going to be teammates for the uing period, so it was best not to let rtions sour too much. Broken Sword observed the others. Chapter 778 Turning The Fake Into Reality, The Farmer Hong Yi (4K)_2 The Leader-level strongman ''North Wind'' was no minor figure; he was not a Lord, nor did he have any powerful troops at his disposal, but he had carved out a formidable reputation for himself. He had once climbed onto the Dragon Gate Ranking, and although he waster squeezed out by fiercepetition, this did not diminish his renown in the least. A Dragon Gate Ranking strongman! North Wind was probably the strongest person present. Senior Lord Light Green was not particrly famous and was said to be a farming Lord, but the tall, pointy-eared, green-haired woman standing by his side was quite eye-catching. An Nature Elf! And one of the High-order Troops among the Nature Elves. Although not famous, she looked like a capable teammate. Soon, Lord Jade Arrow also entered. "Some people haven''t arrived yet, just wait a moment," she said and then closed her eyes, sitting there like a statue. The Broken Sword and the rest felt a bit ufortable. With a Legendary Realm individual and their own leader sitting there, they couldn''t engage in conversation, but sitting idly was also somewhat distressing. However, who was Captain Jade Arrow waiting for? Which Lord was so important? Of course, Broken Sword and the others knew that it was probably because this Lord was still on their rushed journey here. The release of the number six mission was somewhat urgent after all. "They''re here." Lord Jade Arrow suddenly opened her eyes. After tens of seconds, someone finally pushed the door and entered. The first thing that caught the eye was a young girl shrouded in a faint green light, with a pair of translucent wings behind her. On the girl''s head sprouted a tender shoot, with tender green leaves drooping down, resembling an upturned silly tuft of hair. ''What kind of troops are these?''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''And which Lord''s Division General is this?'' ''Seems like an Excellence grade Spirit of Flora or Guardian of nts? But shouldn''t they be smaller in size and less human-like?'' Following...floating in was a woman dressed in red, her skin pale, hair messy, and with tworge dark circles under her eyes. Ah, who is this now? Are those dark circles for real? Lord Jade Arrow stood up, going straight to the point, "Everyone is here, so let''s get started." Behind her, a map projection appeared. The map was not detailed, simply marking one Great Domain after another. ''Dragon me Canyon Area'', ''Groundflow River Area'', ''Starvation Desert Area'', ''Extreme Wood Forest Area'',... She said, "Our destination is the Snow Peak War Zone, located in the neighboring medium-sized domain. The Snow Peak War Zone is very far from Hundred Rivers City, and there is only one passage from the Twilight Dominion into the Snow Peak Domain, right here." She pointed to a spot on the projected map. There, it was nearly reaching the deepest part of the Twilight Dominion, not too far from the end of the Great Domain. Captain Jade Arrow then drew three routes on the map, "As some of you are aware, the safest route to the Snow Peak Great Domain is Route A. This route has been confirmed to be rtively safe after multiple verifications, but...the journey on this route is too long. We only have half a month for our mission, so Route A is immediately ruled out." "Next is Route B. If we take Route B, we''ll be tight on time but we still have an 80% chance of reaching on schedule. The problem with Route B is that it''s not safe. Thest time I took Route B, I encountered the scrutiny of a monster legend." "If we take Route B, there''s a significant chance that we''ll encounter a monster legend. If any small idents ur, we''ll have a hard time reaching the Snow Peak War Zone within half a month." "And Route C..." she paused, "Route C is the shortest route, but taking Route C requires us to pass through a treacherous area. This area is affected by special rules, causing our normal food requirements to increase tenfold, or even more. If we fail to consume enough food, we''ll suffer a major drop in condition or even face life force depletion until death." "So, the prerequisite for taking Route C is whether we can ensure a food supply." After finishing, she looked around, "Does anyone have questions?" "Yes, yes." One Lord said, "Food supply shouldn''t be much of an issue, right? Who among us doesn''t have storage equipment? Besides, our Logistics Department is responsible for delivering supplies to the front line, and our spatial storage boxes are high-end products." Another Lord spoke up, "No, our transport team needs to supply the front line, so the majority of goods in our transport boxes are what''s needed at the front. There isn''t much space in the transport boxes left for us to store consumables. Moreover, as Fourth-order Strongmen, we require arge amount of food daily. If this amount were multiplied by tens, then..." Using most of the transport boxes for food storage would probably not be enough. Doing so would render their transport meaningless. "We must get resources locally, solving the food issue within the treacherous area; only then can we take Route C. Otherwise, we have to risk taking Route B." Captain Jade Arrow looked toward Lord Light Green. Lord Pale Green introduced, "This is my capable general, Nature Elf Priestess Zhu. She possesses various nature revival abilities and can evolve a natural field. Together with a few other Nature Elves, the food they produce can simultaneously support two hundred third-order and fourth-order strongmen." "If it''s only needed for a short time... within a number of days, this quantity could rise to a thousand," he continued. Supporting a thousand strongmen with the efforts of just a few individuals sounds like a lot, and indeed, it is a lot. However... In the strangend, food consumption increases tenfold, even dozens of times, which upon actual calction, could only sustain twenty or thirty people. It''s still not enough. Dragon Gate Ranking strongman North Wind said, "This strangend refers to the ''Starvation Desert'' region, right? I''ve ventured into this perilous ce for a time and found a special yellow cactus that can be used to stave off hunger with quite effective results. I can use my wind to search for these special nts." Jade Arrow nodded slightly. But she calcted that it still wasn''t enough. She then turned her gaze expectantly toward Grass Twig. Grass Twig said, "I''m not very skilled at farming, but I do know a little bit. As for how many I can support, I''m not sure. Let''s give it a try." The group moved to the empty space outside the conference room. Grass Twig took out several seeds from a special container he carried with him and threw them. The seedsnded on the ground. "Nature''s Light!" "Growth!" "Earth''s Force Absorption!" "Fragrance!" "Dew!" "Super Growth!" "Essence of Flora!",... He pointed with his hand, and in the span of just three seconds, snap-snap-snap, multiple abilities were cast.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the blink of an eye, the earth cracked, and one, two, three seedlings broke through the soil, growing vigorously within a few breaths into several giant vines dozens of meters high,den with tens, hundreds of fruits. "These are all gourds that have entered a level, quite filling indeed!" "With the hand of Grass Twig and the Nature Elves of Lord Pale Green, our food supply should no longer be an issue, right? We''ll definitely reserve some food when we set off," said someone. At that moment, Hong Yi was daydreaming while reporting to her own lord through the Spiritual Link. ''Looks like, this mission has nothing to do with me. Just need to let Grass Twig take care of it.'' On the other hand. Mu Yuan pondered, "Is this the task of the Logistics Department? Wait a minute, Hong Yi, you''re quite good at this sort of thing too. Put in some effort on your first mission, I''m mentally supporting you." Hong Yi: "Ah? Me? I''m going to farm vegetables?" Her expression revealed rity mixed with bewilderment. Wasn''t she supposed to be good at... Illusion Techniques? But encouraged by her own lord, she seemed to realize that maybe, probably, she could also do a bit of farming. "Ahem." She suddenly spoke up, "I''ll give it a try too, just a try." Lord Jade Arrow was puzzled. But since she didn''t express any opposition, no one else spoke up either. Hong Yi borrowed a gourd vine seed from Grass Twig and scrutinized it in her hand. Secondster, she gestured with her hand, and one after another, seeds materialized andnded on the ground, immediately sprouting and taking root quickly. The whole process seemed even more natural and harmonious than Grass Twig''s frenzied growth earlier. It was so natural that it almost seemed like an illusion. In attendance, some recognized Hong Yi as the famous Shadowlord, the Grand Illusionist. But... He stepped forward, touched the vines, and plucked a fruit from it. He bit into the fruit, finding it full of juice and tastefully genuine, as real as could be. "Could I already be inside an Illusion?" he wondered. Lord Jade Arrow also silently picked a fruit to taste. She ate one after another, and soon felt a sense of fullness. She looked towards Hong Yi. Hong Yi resignedly said, "Providing several times more shouldn''t be a problem." This was the power of True Illusion Skills, turning the false into the true. Why did she have to be so skilled in so many things? She truly was born a hard worker. Chapter 779 Lord Tianyuan Arrives at the Great War Zone (4K) Hong Yi and several others reached the Logistics Department''s barracks, while Mu Yuan, along with Uta, Rakshasa, and a few others, set off for the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain. The Lord Shepherd, who had been homebound for over half a year, finally set out. "Legend has it that the Great War Zone is extremely special; this kind of specialty cannot be summarized in a few sentences or pictures, only by seeing it with one''s own eyes can we understand the grandeur and greatness of the Great War Zone," Mu Yuan reflected quietly. Besides, everything about the Great War Zone is confidential, and very limited content is made public. "Rumor has it that the ce most suited for breaking through to the Legendary Realm is not official big cities like Pan Shi City or Tianze City, which possess many Miracle Buildings, or even the capital of Tai Xuan, but within the Great War Zone," "There are Rare Rank warriors who have endured arduous training to reach the Fourth-order Limit, with not an ounce of hope for Legendary Realm breakthrough, but... in the Great War Zone, there have been warriors who, as ''rare phenomena,'' stepped into legend, which is almost a miracle." What made the warriors go all out is that the opportunities in the Great War Zone are not ethereal traces, not dependent on fate, but clearlyid out there. If the warriors dared to fight, to venture, to charge into battle, they would have this opportunity to obtain it. Even Legendary Realm warriors could find opportunities for rapid improvement in the Great War Zone. Thus, Mu Yuan ordered his men to pilot "Mechanical Dragonflights," carrying Uta, Rakshasa, and Duo Lai who joined for excitement and as a bodyguard, from the southern exit of the Ten Directions Ind Domain into the Twilight Dominion, and headed north towards the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain. ... At about the same time, in Shiling City. City Lord Cui Long was tallying personnel, "The team heading to the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain will depart in an hour. Is there anyone else wishing to go to Hangu Mountain? We will not wait beyond the allotted time. If you miss this chance, you''ll either have to hitch a ride from another major town or wait at least a month." "Me, me, me, City Lord Cui, I want to go too. I''ve brought an Elite team of a hundred people," "City Lord Cui, how much does this trip cost?" The speaker was a Greenhand Pioneer who had just joined the Pioneer Group. Cui Long smiled and responded, "Such shuttle services don''t charge a fee. However, you must obey the team leader''smands once you join the team. From the moment you join, you be part of the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain." "Moreover, without a Legendary Realm leader or professional Stealth Treasures and Concealment Treasures, how many Lords could cross the Great Domain to reach Hangu Mountain, right?" The Greenhand Pioneers didn''t quite understand City Lord Cui''s words.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They were Greenhands, but they also had a standard of Third-order Peak, and most of them possessed at least one or two Third-order subordinates. If they were Greenhand Frontier Lords, the Elite soldiers and Division Generals included in their Lord''s Seal would be even more luxurious. With such strength, they could navigate the wilderness as long as they were careful enough to deal with various dangers. Some of the Greenhands had previously traveled north to reach Pioneer camps deep in the wilderness. But the old Pioneers knew that en route to the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain, only the first part of the journey had camps for rest and supplies; thetter half was pure wilderness, even more unpredictable and dangerous. Just seeing that this team''s journey included more than one Legendary Realm expert indicated the importance. Of course, these Legendary Realm bigwigs weren''t just escorting them, they also had to deliver a batch of important supplies to the battle zone. An hourter, the leader of the Pioneer Group announced: "Departure. We are expected to arrive at the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain in twenty days." ... "We''ve been flying for three days and three nights now, coo, Duo Lai is so bored," Inside the swiftly flying Mechanical Dragonflight, Duo Lai squatted in the corner drawing circles. The vehicle, now enhanced by Duo Lai''s Wind Element power, was flying with sparks and lightning. Even so, they were still a significant distance from the Great War Zone. Otherwise, why would Mu Yuan choose to travel in a vehicle like the Mechanical Dragonflight instead of flying by himself? He could fly faster on his own, but flying non-stop for days and nights would be deathly exhausting. Inside the vehicle, Rakshasa sat desated on the ground, his very being alternating between smoke of Evil Aether and then coalescing into form. He was practicing his abilities. Rakshasa, already in the Legendary Realm, could now harness stronger powers through his Three-Phase Body, ying Evil and Decapitating Malevolence, and Evil Aether Prison Sea. Or rather, it wasn''t until he stepped into the Legendary Realm that he was truly able to tap into these Epic Abilities. Mu Yuan, meanwhile, synched his consciousness with his avatar in the City Lord''s Mansion office, continued processing paperwork, and considered ns for the next phase. Duo Lai continued to draw circles. As for Uta... Uta was not inside the Mechanical Dragonflight; he was running through the sky outside, stirring up gusts of stormy turbulence. Seeing Mu Yuan look over, Uta outside the window gave a thumbs-up, "Lord, would you like to join me for a brisk and exhrating run?" Mu Yuan: "..." No, he''d pass. As a Lord, he had to focus his energy where it was most needed. ... The Mechanical Dragonflight flew for another day and night before slowly approaching the northern end of the Great Domain. Throughout the journey, Mu Yuan and hispanions had not encountered any significant dangers. They hadn''t once been attacked by Legendary Realm monsters. Perhaps, it had something to do with the blood-fueled spectacle Uta was creating outside the Flying Dragon?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om asionally, flying creatures attempted to block their path but were obliterated by Uta in a few blows, failing to give Master Uta a fulfilling challenge. "We''re about over this region now." Mu Yuan picked up the map and studied it. While they were said to be not far from the Great War Zone, the wilderness was vast and the Great Domain limitless. Their proximity was nearly measured in ''thousands of kilometers.'' Chapter 780 Lord Tianyuan Arrives at the Great War Zone (4K) _2 """ "First, let''s see if there''s anyndmarks nearby." Mu Yuan took over control of the Flying Dragon, piloting it himself as he flew around the area. After half an hour of circling, he simply stepped out of the aircraft and stuffed the Flying Dragon into Duo Lai''s Dimensional Pocket. Flying on his own strength, he looked around and indeed, found a strange-looking cloud that the wind couldn''t disperse. He injected a stream of energy into the cloud, making it follow a specific trajectory, as if entering a password. Soon, Mu Yuan received a feedback signal from inside the cloud. "Head this way." Three of the four flew while one ran on air, racing eastward for about two or three thousand kilometers. By then, the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain wasn''t hard to find. A brown tide of monsters was converging and charging in a certain direction. At its destinationy a majestic silver-white fortress. The fortress boasted towering walls hundreds of meters high, packed with hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of defensive weapons. This horde of over a hundred thousand monsters hadn''t even reached the silver walls before they were wiped out by the defensive weaponry, swept away and added to the indistinguishable piles of carcasses in front of the walls. Soon, soldiers streamed out from a small gate below the walls, began to individually count the monster carcasses, harvest valuable materials and kill any monsters that hadn''t fully died yet. "Hangu Mountain Logistics Base No. 3" When Mu Yuan saw the enormous silver base, this thought naturally surfaced in his mind. The prompt sounded just in time. "Ding!" "Notice: You have entered the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain." "Notice: Your Tai Xuan Alliance faction identity has been detected, you are eligible for the following buffs:" "¢Ù: Energy Recovery Speed +300%." "¢Ú: Elemental Affinity +30%." "¢Û: Control Ability of the Power of Heaven and Earth +30%." "¢Ü: Training Speed +10%." "¢Ý: Probability of Breaking Through Major Levels ¡Á110%." "Notice: You have acquired friendly forces identification." "Notice: Holding important positions in the Great War Zone grants higher buffs." "Notice: Outstanding performance in an Epic Battle of the Great War Zone can earn you the Heaven and Earth Baptism, with opportunities for upgrades and breakthroughs." The prompts kept sounding off ding ding ding. Even Uta, who didn''t possess a hero''s identity, heard the series of notifications. Strictly speaking, these weren''t prompts from Heaven and Earth, but from the faction. Factions can exercise some powers of Heaven and Earth, set some pre-established rules; of course, they must align with the grand trend of Heaven and Earth.N?v(el)B\\jnn ...All this was what Mu Yuan had heard from the mouths of various Frontier Lords. "Rumor has it, in older and stronger faction nations, their buffs extend across their entire territory, not just limited to a corner of the Great War Zone." The Tai Xuan Alliance is still young after all. Rumored opportunities in the Great War Zone for ''quick leveling'' and ''breaking into legend'' are thest prompt. Heaven and Earth Baptism! Heaven and Earth will bestow gifts, rewarding the warriors fighting against the Red Mist invasion. Among them, the most outstanding warriors will receive an abundance of baptism; Four-order warriors can ascend to legend, and legends can rapidly improve. Although such chances are few and far between, there is at least a possibility topete and strive for. "As long as you fight and y enemies, everything is possible." As soon as Mu Yuan finished speaking, Uta''s eyes zed with intense fighting spirit. "Ahh, I''m fired up! I can''t wait to sh with the strong ones here, and exchange blows with the monsters!" Mu Yuan suddenly felt a rise in temperature. Had Uta''s fighting spirit burned so fiercely that it could interfere with reality? "You can fight however you want, but unless you''re in a life-or-death crisis, don''tpletely release your Physical Shackles," Mu Yuan said, pausing to add, "The side effects of Physical Shackles are too severe; if you get seriously injured and don''t get timely healing, it might leave you with foundational damage... this also affects your continued training and fighting." """ After all, the stronger Uta became, the more severe the side effects of the Physical Shackles were. Mu Yuan even suspected that if Uta were to burn his power at full force and sustain injuries from the subsequent outburst, they could not be healed without incorporating some Conceptual Power. In his own territory, he could use all sorts of methods to rescue him, but away from home, he couldn''t afford to use up all his strength. Besides, in such a vast Great War Zone like Hangu Mountain, there indeed was nock of superhumanbatants like Uta from the Heaven and Earth Realm. This ce was swarming with powerhouses! Uta burst into a smile, his teeth gleaming in the sunlight, "No problem, rest easy, Lord!" Could he really rest easy? Mu Yuan looked towards the Rakshasa. The Rakshasa, feeling the weight of responsibility, said, "I will be ready to rescue Uta at any moment." Mu Yuan: "..." ... At this moment, there was no surge of the Red Mist, and the battle situation was not intense. After Mu Yuan and hispanions dered their identities and registered, they entered the number three logistics base. "Ding, this is the smart guide. Do you need any information?" A glowing sphere with a pair of small wings flew over. It appeared to be a ''Magic Guard'' from the Rare Rank Troops, but it had been modified into the form of a guide. Mu Yuan said, "Introduce me to the Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, as well as the current war situation." "Okay, hum," the sphere responded. The sphere said, "The Hangu Mountain Great War Zone was established in the 21st year of Tai Xuan, and it has withstood eight surges of the Red Mist so far. Thest battle against the Red Mist ended 77 days ago." "After the battle against the Red Mist, the Hangu Mountain Great War Zone switched from defense mode to pioneer mode. During this period, there are exploration missions, overlord subjugation missions, Red Fog Area reconnaissance missions, camp construction missions, camp garrison duties, and farming missions in the treasurends, among other tasks," the sphere continued. "Farming?" "The Great War Zone is far from the rear, so during periods of less intense warfare, it''s typical to cultivate farnd and manufacture weapons within the war zone itself to reduce logistical pressure," exined the sphere. The sphere projected an image, "Please look here, hum." A stretch ofnd bathed in a halo of light, spanning dozens of miles, stood amidst a rather safe area between three logistics bases. This was a treasurend formed by the aggregation of essence from thousands of miles around, brought together by the top powerhouses using the power of the Great War Zone. "As expected of a Great War Zone, quite the grand undertaking," Mu Yuan eximed. On his journey here, he had already sensed the presence of several individuals from the Legendary Realm. And that was during a time of non-intense battle. No wonder it''s said that the major battle zones are home to over half of the legendary warriors from the Tai Xuan Alliance. "Are there any important battles going on right now? And what''s the situation with the Hangu Mountain Fortress?" he asked. The winged sphere fluttered and flickered before responding, "There are a few public battles against Monster Overlords happening recently, and the regions surrounding the Hangu Mountain Fortress still asionally witness major battles. However, all of you are here at the Hangu Mountain Fortress for the first time and have no experience in garrisoning other Great War Zones; you are still considered new recruits." "New recruits cannot directly go to the Hangu Mountain Fortress nor take on high-level pioneer tasks." "New recruits must undergo certain training, hum. However, if a recruit is strong enough and ranks at the top during training, they can immediately assume an important official position, be responsible for a territory or army, and also have the power to recruit soldiers and use various Miracle Buildings, hum." Mu Yuan had no intention of staying in the Great War Zone; he was just there to supplement his cultural knowledge at most. But as his Division General would be stationed there, it was as good as if he himself were stationed there. This was fine. He patted Uta and Rakshasa on the shoulders: "I''ll leave this matter to you." ... Number three logistics base, New Recruits Training Camp. The training camp covered tens of kilometers, set within a Secret Realm underneath the number three base. The purpose of the training was mainly to acquaint new recruits with the enemy''s main tactics, including Disaster Beasts, minions, aberrant behemoths, and also to train the recruits'' ability to coordinate, their responsiveness tomands, and more. Beyond that, the training camp also evaluated the performance of the recruits. Some from the Legendary Realmckedbat experience and were not sufficiently sharp in their judgment of battles; naturally, they could not be entrusted with leading a territory or army, at best serving as a deputy. Others, even if not legendary, were outstanding inmand, brave and strategic, and could still hold some important positions. The Great War Zone was not only the front line against the tide of Red Mist, but also a hatchery for the strong. Lord Shepherd, with 445 days since establishing his territory, had arrived here. Chapter 781 Military Region History, Possibility of Leading the Army (4K) Base Three, Secret Realm, New Recruits Training Camp. Within one of the training fields, many high-order strongmen from all over Tai Xuan were training hard here, sweating profusely. A fourth-order strongman walked out from among the mes of the Lava Flow Region, still wanting more. "This training camp for new recruits is just too good, it''s not so much training as it is a privilege." "Yes, besides the necessary resonance exercises andmand learning in new recruit training, the other optional trainings are basically perks. Here, various Miracle Buildings can be used almost for free, where else can you find such conditions! No wonder so many people bepletely transformed after a trip to the war zones." "It''s a bit of a pity that we can only stay in the new recruits training camp for a maximum of three months, why not extend it to half a year or a year?" "Right you are, elder brother, we rookies should really train hard." A few third and fourth-order strongmen discussed sweatily. But someone disagreed with this view, "New recruit training... in the end we''re just ordinary warriors, wouldn''t it be better to go through the assessments earlier? As long as we pass the assessment, what kind of privilege can''t we enjoy?" "Indeed, once you pass, you get tomand a legion and also enjoy the thrill ofmanding a vast array of troops. In the future, you might even receive a Lord''s Heart and be a true Top-level Lord." None of them were truly new soldiers from Hangu Mountain battle zone; they had arrived here a few months earlier to serve and were stationed here. At that time, the situation was intense, and as soon as the new recruits arrived, they were sent to guard core fortresses and various bases, having no time for additional training or to go through assessments. In status, they were still ordinary soldiers in the war zone. Some had distinguished themselves during their previous stationing, already advancing to the ''Elite'' status. But if they could perform outstandingly in new recruit training and assessments, thisbined with their past achievements could make them even more likely to assume important positions, or evenmand a legion. "Command a legion?" A muscr hunk with bare arms scoffed, "Don''t be ridiculous, only those ranked in the top thirty or even top twenty or top ten in the new recruit assessments might leap from being a new recruit directly to a ''Commanding Battalion Chief'' or even a ''Regional Commander''. For us mere Fourth-orders, at most we''d be ''Squad Leaders''." The muscr hunk was daunting, clearly a peak warrior among the fourth-order.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As he spoke, the few people around him didn''t dare to utter a word of objection. The group had some self-awareness; bing a high-ranking officer like a Regional Commander, responsible for an entire region and army, was something they naturally wouldn''t dare dream of. Suddenly, the mes in the Lava Flow Region parted, and a tall youth with short hair that seemed to ze like fire challenged the muscr giant, raising an eyebrow, "What about me, do I qualify to be a Regional Commander?" "You? Same answer, no chance." Without any hesitation, the muscr giant denied him. The red-haired youth suddenly got fired up, mes burning all around him, and the mes seemed to surge up and down with his breath, "I''ve been in this training camp for two weeks, and I haven''t seen many who can beat me conclusively, and you''re no exception." The muscr giant sneered, "When did I ever say that I could be amander, listen up, kid..." ... "Listen up, little sister, the waters of this new recruits training camp are very deep, beyond your grasp." In another part of the Scorching mes training area, A woman with a me mark on her forehead was naked and soaking in the searing liquid, which resembled magma. She seemed as if she were in a hot spring, the scalding flow unable to leave even the slightest trace on her fair skin. A short distance away on the ground, a girl merely enduring the baking heat of the earth was already red-cheeked and drenched in sweat. Scorching mes smiled and said, "Do you think, because you haven''t seen many from the Legendary Realm here, you''re already one of the top warriors just below the legendary level?" The girl nodded involuntarily. Scorching mes continued, "That''s because the assessment time hasn''te yet, and the mandatory training for recruits is only so much, right? Some from the Legendary Realm wait until the eve of the assessments before they arrive at the Great War Zone, and others are here but just don''t show up in the training areas." But the girl still didn''t understand; this was a training camp for new recruits. Shouldn''t those who enter here be ''Greenhands'' who haven''t served or trained in the Great War Zone? The appearance of one or two from the Legendary Realm among such ''Greenhands'' would already be quite a lot. The girl shared her thoughts. Scorching mes replied, "Your thoughts aren''t wrong. Like me, someone from the Legendary Realm who previously worked at the association and now transferred to war zone work, is indeed very rare. Most legends would havepleted their new recruit training during their third-order or fourth-order days, but..." "But that''s under normal circumstances, legends from Top-level domains are not included. Many Top-level Lords, once they recruit Epic troops, would conceal and silently nurture them. These Epic Strong would not be recorded in the Dragon Gate Ranking, their first public appearance is in the Great War Zone." Comparing herself to these legends with Epic Ranks, sheughed self-deprecatingly, "Even I can''t guarantee that I can defeat those ''Rookie Legends,'' do you still feel confident?" The girl was taken aback. The waters here were indeed deep; why were there so many big shots in the new recruits training camp! But it seemed this ce was intended for sharks, and they were just tiny shrimps, far too insignificant. ... New Recruits Training Camp, temporary residence. Mu Yuan put down a thick stack of books, "These books, these are what I''m going to delve into for the next while." Chapter 782 Military Region History, Possibility of Leading the Army (4K)_2 He did not often stay in the Great War Zone, and he didn''t need to go to the training areas to break a sweat. But as a Lord, the knowledge he needed to understand and master was far more than Rakshasa and Uta. "The positions in the Great War Zone can roughly be divided into: warrior, Elite, Squad Leader, Commanding Battalion Chief, Regional Commander, Garrison General, and Supreme Commanders." 99% of Lords, after undergoing training and assessment, could obtain the Elite Level and enjoy a higher level of welfare benefits. The elite soldiers under Lords, heroes, and quasi-heroes (Ranger yers) would enjoy the benefits granted to warriors. To enjoy higher-level benefits, one must be an awakened self-aware Division General who has also passed the assessments. "Within the Great War Zone, there exist special Military Unit buildings. They are special because the troops recruited from these buildings start at Tier one or two or even higher, but these troops can never be upgraded, nor can they develop intelligence." There are also such Military Unit buildings in the New Recruits Training Camp. Mu Yuan looked into the distance. "Spearman Tower (Special)" "Description: A troop-type building cemented in the soil of Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, which can directly recruit the Tier 1 Peak troop ''Spearman''." ... "Halberdier Tower (Special)" "Description: Cemented in..., it can directly recruit the Tier 2 Level 3 troop ''Halberdier.'' Current remaining recruitment quantity: 5300." ... "Notice: Troops recruited from this building cannot be taken out of Hangu Mountain Great War Zone." "Notice: You currently do not have recruitment permissions, please strive to elevate your military rank." Generally, Squad Leaders have the authority to recruit a few, or a dozen troops. When the Scarlet Mist Tide moves south, and the war zones are being defended, it is often the various leadersmanding their recruited troops. In this way, these non-sentient troops can exert more power. "Reaching the level of a Regional Commander,monly referred to as, qualified tomand a territory and lead an army. Inside theirmand, there would also be other Pioneers and Pioneer Groups." "However, it is usually only Legendary Lords from the Legendary Realm who are eligible to be Regional Commanders." After all, how many troops could legendary figures who are not of Lord originmand? Without a sufficient force of their direct lineage, how could one govern arge military town or legion? This is also why, at the same Legendary level, Lords with Division Generals assisting them in achieving military exploits and merits, get promoted much faster than Legendary Profession individuals. "Training and assessments for new troops are mainly aimed at Lords, Professionals, and the Division Generals under Lords." "Rakshasa and Uta will both participate in it, while other Elites? They often y the role of their subordinates, soldiers, and are not treated as independent entities for assessment." It is actually possible to assess them if needed. The elite troops Mu Yuan brought were all strong individuals who had awakened their self-awareness early on; ced in other territories, they would all be Division or even Battalion Chiefs. But there was no need for that. Should they perform too exceptionally during the assessment, they might be assigned to other legions, for by that time, they would have be military officers rather than mere soldiers. Mu Yuan felt it was better to have his people stay together and familiarize themselves with the environment of the Great War Zone first. Besides, while his Elites were indeed strong inbat power, when it came tomand and troop management, they paled inparison to career professionals who had experienced countless wars and had an abundance of experience. To let them lead a small team, a middle team, or arge team on their own? Mu Yuan was not so confident about that. Not to mention them, even Uta''s ability to pass the written examination concerned Mu Yuan greatly. Uta was simply not cut out for this! Fortunately, he had Rakshasa, a trustworthy Division General. In Tianyuan City, Rakshasa did not stand out; not as quick-witted as Duo Lai, not as skilled inbat as Dead Bone, not as good at management as Isloa, and not as adept atmanding troops as Lu Liu. But... Rakshasa was quite bnced, at least. "Rakshasa is currently representative of Tianyuan Territory stationed in the Great War Zone. As long as his performance is not too poor, he stands a chance to be a Regional Commander managing a territory and an army. Of course, even if he manages a territory and an army, the difference in what territory and what army he manages can be immense." "As for Uta..." If Uta''s performance in the assessment turns out to be outstanding, while Rakshasa is already representing Tianyuan Territory inmanding an army, Uta would not get tomand another army and would remain a deputy. But under these circumstances, the legionmanded by Rakshasa and Uta will undoubtedly be stronger than before. The war zone will arrange more important tasks for them, and opportunities for battle and promotion will also be more plentiful. ... Mu Yuan was practicing intensely within the training camp. By day, he scrounged time at the training buildings, hammering away at his domain, while at night, he burned the midnight oil, absorbing various kinds of knowledge and secrets like a sponge. Information about the war zone, tactics of Monster Overlords, the list of items exchangeable for Contribution Points, information on domains, tales of legendary battles, history of the war zone, politics of the war zone, ... The library within the New Recruits Training Camp had numerous books, many of which contained non-public information, and none could be taken out of the Secret Realm of the training camp. Mu Yuan decided to read enough tost him a lifetime while he was here. Everything a Lord should learn, should understand, and even things not necessary to understand, he read them all. Rakshasa and Uta also began their own practice life within the training camp. For the moment, it was no different from their days of cultivation in Tianyuan City, with Uta evenining that it was too leisurely. Before they officially took up their posts, all they could do was practice. Uta wasn''t impatient with practicing; it was just that he couldn''t find a strong opponent to spar with, and... He also had to learn cultural lessons. "Find at least one method to break this endgame from the following scenarios." "Who are the Supreme Commanders of Hangu Mountain''s war zone at present?" "How many great cmities has Hangu Mountain''s war zone suffered through in its history? And exin why the Disaster of Tremors is considered one of the top two disasters of thest decade." Uta scratched his head, "Disaster what? Great what cmity?" The formidable enemy that is cultural lessons is truly terrifying! ...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the temporary quarters, Duo Lai was also pulling at his hair. "For this question, should I choose A or B?" Uta was studying, Rakshasa was studying, the Lord was studying, and he, General Duo Lai, could only grimace and pick up the exam materials to study. But actually, he didn''t need to. He wasn''t a Lord, and he wasn''t nning to stay here; he didn''t need to take part in the assessments. Mu Yuan nced at Duo Lai, who was frowning and biting his pen in concentration, and decided to swallow back the words "You don''t have to study." He himself penned down his answers. The legitimate Supreme Commander of Hangu Mountain''s Great War Zone was naturally the renowned City Lord of Han Yue. The Deputy Commander was an old general, "General Dichen." Most of Hangu Mountain''s defense affairs were managed by General Dichen. The City Lord of Han Yue was mostly involved with one thing: attack, attack, and more attack. "Hangu Mountain''s war zone was established in the 21st year of Tai Xuan, now 40 years since its inception. The war zone has faced three great cmities where the core fortresses were breached, with the most brutal battle urring nine years ago." "At that time, a first-rate Overlord Power, ''Firmament''s Hand,'' stirred up a massive tide during the Red Disaster, triggering the Tremors. Over a million Flesh Giants marched south. The then-Commander of the Great War Zone, ''Lord of Broken Mountain,'' led his direct lineage troops to cover the retreat, and ordered his deputy to break through. This was what allowed the Great War Zone to be preserved." "Otherwise..." The Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain might have already be history, and then, whether Pan Shi City and Red Maple City''s territories would still exist is also hard to say. "So brutal." Such news would never appear in the mainstream media. Even in this historical document, it was recorded only by numbers. Things are still far from stable in Tai Xuan. "Nine years ago, when the Disaster of Tremors urred, the opposite Great Domain had not yet fully turned into the Red Mist Land. But now, the erosion of the Red Mist is bing increasingly severe." "Now, Hangu Mountain''s war zone is still calm and stable, but no one knows when the next cmity wille." "I must have stronger power before the next Red Fog Disaster Moon arrives." Chapter 783 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K) Mu Yuan arrived at the Great War Zone on the sixth day, and several core mandatory training programs began. As a Lord, he brought Duo Lai with him to observe. In the distance, one could vaguely see the figures of about a dozen spectators, most likely Lords who had sent their Division Generals to take the ''public examination.''. Of course, there were even more Lords among the candidates awaiting assessment. "The performance in today''s several mandatory training programs will reportedly be included in the overall assessment, we can''t afford to lose!" A Fourth-order Strongman who had been rigorously training at the New Recruits Training Camp for two months clenched his fists. Soon, trainees waiting for the assessment one by one entered the field, and the number of people grew more and more; among them were several faces familiar to the new recruits. At that moment, a tall youth with short red hair, like zing mes, strode over. The moment he arrived, he attracted the attention of many. "That''s Red Hair ¡¤ Chai Shizheng, who once ranked in the top hundred of the Dragon Gate Ranking. He has extremely powerful Fire Control abilities and can even micro-control the fire elemental particles in the world with his mortal body." "Well, I''ve fought with him, he''s a terrifying opponent, but the new recruit assessment doesn''t includebat, and we may not necessarily lose to him." Thump thump thump! A giant-like, muscr man walked over with heavy strides, as if the very ground trembled under him. An indescribable sense of oppression hit everyone face-on, forcing several nearby Third-order Warlords to involuntarily step back. That noticeable physique was a giveaway... immediately, some recognized the identity of the strong man. "It''s Lord Giant Elephant!" "Lord Giant Elephant? I don''t think I''ve seen him on the Dragon Gate Ranking." "Just because one isn''t on the Dragon Gate Ranking doesn''t mean theyck Dragon Gate-level Combat Power. Look at the imposing oppression of Lord Giant Elephant and you''ll understand, he''s definitely a top-notch fighter, and besides..." A Senior Lord spoke up, "Actually, Lord Giant Elephant has an impressive track record, it''s just that most people aren''t aware of it. "A year ago, during the Dragon Court Selection, Lord Giant Elephant narrowly missed entering our Tai Xuan team. Or to be more precise, if it weren''t for Lord Tianyuan''s meteoric rise, Lord Giant Elephant would have been selected¡ªhe was only narrowly defeated by Tianyuan." The secret revealed by the Lord drew sidelong nces from the crowd. Only a few Lords, known as Lords of Xin Xing, are eligible to represent Tai Xuan in battle. Many of today''s great figures were Lords of Xin Xing in their time, showing the true value of beingbeled as ''Xin Xing.'' Moreover, Lord Giant Elephant was beaten by the hands of Tianyuan. A young girl carrying a crescent moon-shaped weapon also entered with the flow of people. Her face was delicate and beautiful, her figure graceful, but in a ce like the New Recruits Training Camp, appearance was insignificant. Compared with Red Hair and Giant Elephant, she was rather unremarkable. However, the girl had also been in the training camp for over a month and had sparred with some strong fighters. Seeing her arrival, both Giant Elephant and Red Hair cast a nce her way. "That''s Crescent Moon ¡¤ An Qianqian, ranked 39th on the Dragon Gate Ranking, a strong fighter. ''Crescent Moon'' doesn''te from a lordly background, but it''s said that her background is quite extraordinary; the crescent-shaped weapon she carries can be considered nearly an epic armament." "However, aside from background and equipment, the fighting skills of Crescent Moon ¡¤ An Qianqian are still incredibly formidable; there are no false warriors beneath the Dragon Gate Ranking." In the eyes of most strong fighters at the training camp, Crescent Moon, Red Hair, and Giant Elephant are among the mostpetitive candidates in this year''s ''public examination.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Second only to a handful of Legends. "In this round of assessments, there are actually two very powerfulpetitors." Someone said mysteriously. "Who?" "Look over there." An established strongman pointed to a distant spot where two figures appeared. One was sitting with closed eyes, surrounded by swirls of brownish-red smoke; the other was doing one-fingered handstand push-ups, seemingly oblivious to others, though such a feat was not particrly oundish at the venue. "ording to reliable information I''ve received, those two are from the Tianyuan Territory." "The Tianyuan Territory? That Tianyuan?!" "Yes, this time Lord Tianyuan has sent two core generals to our Hangu Mountain War Zone. It''s also lucky that Lord Tianyuan himself isn''t participating, otherwise we wouldn''t have a chance. But even so... The generals from Lord Tianyuan''s household are definitely not to be underestimated." "Yes, the presence of the Shadowlord, who has entered the Legendary Realm, is not here, which is good news." At that moment, a long-haired woman wearing a me-red robe with a red mark on her forehead, stepped over the threshold of the examination gate. She did not deliberately reveal her aura. But her status as a legend was no secret. Legendary Realm Fighter ¡¤ Scorching mes. For a moment, it felt as though the might of a legend was bearing down, making it hard for people to breathe. This was only an illusion. Those in the Legendary Realm were out of reach; thepetitors couldn''t match them anyway, so they could directly exclude legends from consideration. Fighters like Crescent Moon, Giant Elephant, and Red Hair at the Fourth-order level were the truly challengingpetitors. How many were in the Legendary Realm anyway? No need to worry. Someone thought so. Suddenly, a vast presence surged from afar as a figure in silver armor descended from the sky. "Is that an instructor from the training camp?" "This Legendary Realm seems to be just a new recruit like us!" "A new recruit... and yet a strongman?!" The arrival of this Legendary Realm figure was not an end, but merely the beginning. A strongman riding a red, dragon-horned warhorse also arrived from above. The neer bid farewell to their own Lord and stepped into the Training Field. "This appearance..." an experienced fighter focused his gaze, "that''s the epic unit ''Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry''!" Chapter 784 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K)_2 A warrior and his steed as one, coursing with the scalding blood of the golden giant dragon, an unparalleled mighty general sweeping across the battlefield. He is legendary or perhaps, epic. This can also be called a new recruit?! "Not only that..." Lord Giant Elephant looked toward the distant figure, sending the Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry over. "It''s Tenglong Lord." Tenglong Lord, whose real name was Wang Longteng, was the eldest son of Lord Beiting. Compared to the illustrious name of Lord Beiting, Wang Longteng''sbat achievements could not be called dazzling, but he was still among the best of his generation of lords, ranking within the top few. "The rumor has it that Tenglong Lord himself has already broken through to the Legendary Realm, and now that he possesses an unparalleled general of epic prowess, he is on the fast track to rising power," someone stated. Before long, several individuals from the Legendary Realm continued to arrive in session. Compared to the strongmen of Fourth-order, these legends were rtively unknown, yet through some conspicuous symbols on their bodies, people could still recognize the identity of a few among them. "That''s the insignia of the White Shark Group; could it be said that this powerful figure hails from White Shark City?" "A Cyclops... actually an epic giant, which lord''s division general could this be?" "Tai Qing Birds? No, those are Wings of the Wind King! A flying troop of Epic Rank, and Wings of the Wind King is also known as the fastest among its peers! It is the ruler of the winds." "And that one? She is shrouded in an immensely surging Holy Light Power, likely a nun or priest by origin, maybe a Holy Light Master Sacrifice?" "No, she''s probably a Sage of Holy Light of Epic Rank, one whomands the Holy Light. Didn''t you notice, among these new arrivals from the Legendary Realm, half of them are of epic status, and the rest are most likely as epic too. Only an Epic Life can climb up to the Legendary Realm without any form of experience or tempering." "Indeed, Evil Eye Dragons, Great Earth Dragons, Molten Steel Dragons... several Epic Dragons have appeared; it''s truly an epic assembly! But... isn''t this a new recruits training camp?" "Kid, think hard with your brain. If there weren''t these ''new recruits'' arriving who are beyond the norm, why would the Great War Zone give a neer an assessment and a few slots for a direct promotion to ''Regional Commander''? A ''Regional Commander'' is second only to ''Supreme Commanders'' and ''Division Generals'', already a mid-to-high level rank within the Great War Zone." ... From afar, Mu Yuan was observing the powerful figures of the Legendary Realm, also somewhat surprised. "Is this the prestige of the Great War Zone?" At a nce, he estimated there were twenty-two strongmen from the Legendary Realm, excluding Uta and Rakshasa. The reason it''s an estimation is that he couldn''t rule out that among the early arrivals, there were also individuals from the Legendary Realm. However, he was certain about the number of Epic Rank strongmen present. A total of twenty-six. Out of the twenty-two Legendary Realm strongmen, three were not epic. And some Fourth-order Strongmen who seemed unremarkable at first nce, surprisingly revealed an Epic Rank. Rank. Among these epics present, there were a few whom he couldn''t determine what kind of troop they were. But he was sure, they were epic. It was intuition. An absolute certainty of intuition. ... "This year''s Legendary Realm new recruits are more numerous thanst year." "This shows our Tai Xuan is thriving more with each passing day." "But the Red Mist is also increasingly encroaching, and no one knows when the next great cmity will erupt." "Don''t worry too much, just do what we are supposed to do,e on, let''s teach the new recruits a lesson." Three instructors from the training camp stepped through spatial ripples and appeared at the event.N?v(el)B\\jnn The three stood with their hands behind their backs, overlooking everyone. The one in the middle, a youth with silver hair, was presumably the chief instructor, the main examiner. Mu Yuan recognized this person. The data he had been cramming these days hadn''t been for nothing. "One of the Division Generals of Hangu Mountain in the Great War Zone, Lord Ice Fist." The three instructors who had stepped out were not engaging in pleasantries, nor did they announce any training or assessment rules. After Lord Ice Fist said "Training begins," an instructor at his right suddenly stepped forward. The next moment, The vast and immense Fiery Domain spread out, covering the sky and earth, turning the entire space into a searing red, scorching everything within its reach. "The domain''s radius exceeds ten thousand meters!" "This instructor still exudes the aura of the First Realm, the Heaven and Earth Realm, but he has climbed so far beyond the peak." Five-thousand meter level was the peak. Naturally, the higher one goes, the more difficult it bes. At the tens of thousands meter level, breaking through to the Soul Realm is almost a certainty, and this instructor hasn''t broken through because he wishes to continue solidifying his foundation, aiming to go even further. He would be a star wherever he stood. Rakshasa and Uta were likely no match for him. The Great War Zone indeed produced a constant stream of strongmen. When the terrifying ten-thousand-meter Domain enveloped them, the Legendary Realm individuals instinctively wanted to deploy their own domains. To counter a domain with another domain was an experience, an instinct they had developed throughout their journey. But suddenly the legends realized they couldn''t unleash their domains, as if they were locked by some sort of rule. "To resist a domain is your first lesson in training." "In the Great War Zone, encountering a Legendary Realm is not a high-probability event but an inevitability. Ordinary warriors must learn to hold out as much as possible under the influence of a domain, maintaining their own strength, even for those in the Legendary Realm, they have to endure when facing stronger and numerous domains than their own, preserving theirbat power." "Put aside your domain and resist with your strength alone. Let''s see what you got, new recruits!" Immediately, a Third-order War General turned ashen, staggering in the mes as if on the brink of copse. Chapter 785 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K)_3 Too weak! The instructor was well aware that most Third-order soldiers couldn''t withstand such Domain suppression, but just because they couldn''t withstand it didn''t mean they could simply give up, could they? When you''re truly facing the enemy, do you have a choice? The new recruits from this training camp would at the very least be junior officers. As officers, they must not falter; if an officer falters, wouldn''t his warriors be thrown into disarray and rout? If they can''t even withstand this bit of Domain pressure, how can they talk of fighting? "Take him away." "Take him away." "Take him away." In just a few dozen seconds, several strongmen had fainted and were carried away for treatment. However, their career in the training camp ended here. Those who couldn''t withstand the first stage, ipetents that they were, had no ce here. When the battle intensified, and the situation became critical, the copse of a small section of the defense line could trigger a chain reaction. Such people were not suited for the front lines. After a while, the training officer began to intensify the oppressive power of the Domain emanating from himself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om mes rolled, and red clouds pressed down upon the city. "This training method seems to be worth borrowing," Mu Yuan contemted. The training officer wasn''t merely enveloping them in his Domain; inside it were various techniques. His Domain pressure came like waves, one after another, greatly squeezing the potential of the trainees. Duo Lai''s Domain radius wasn''t small either, fully capable of training others in this manner. Duo Lai himself could also practice the use of the Domain. It would be killing two birds with one stone. Mu Yuan looked forward to continuing to freeload... and learn some training methods. Meanwhile, within the field, individuals were nearing their limits. During training, the use of the Domain was prohibited, as was the maniption of the Power of Heaven and Earth. Nheless, the new recruits could still use various auxiliary methods to enhance their own resistance. Someone formed a water shield. While the water shield couldn''t block the heavy pressure of the Domain, it could iste the scorching heat of the mes and was somewhat effective. Someone circted their cultivation technique, silently stabilizing their mind and spirit. Another''s energy boiled around them, forming a suit of armor that enveloped their entire body. Everyone employed their methods, each grinding their teeth. But there were also those... ''Physical Shackles, lock, lock, lock, lock, lock.'' Uta''s Physical Shackles could both be severed, to unleash a potential beyond one''s limit, and also self-imposed, with more seals meaning weaker strength. Uta, when practicing normally, was in a state of self-imposed constraint, not in a regr condition. At this moment, deeming the Domain''s force too weak, he sealed and locked himself even more, finally finding the pressure to be almost appropriate. Time ticked and trickled away. This training officer still slowly increased the might of his Domain; his endurance was also extraordinarily fearsome. Half an hour passed, and there was no sign of the Domain weakening; it only grew stronger and stronger. At this point, the vast majority of Fourth-order Strongmen had already fainted, leaving but a few Fourth-order still enduring. Giant Elephant, Red Hair, Crescent Moon, were among them. However, they too were almost at their limit, unable to focus on anything else. Even for those in the Legendary Realm, the situation was not easy; they had to concentrate fully to counteract the might of this Domain.N?v(el)B\\jnn "A total of twenty-four Legendary Realm individuals." Those outside the field now had a clear view, easily discerning who was of the Legendary Realm and who was not, it was obvious at a nce. Wang Longteng looked towards two figures. He had long been aware of their identities. "Two great generals sent by Lord Tianyuan, as expected... they are in the Legendary Realm," "And one of them seems to be quite at ease, still sitting quietly." It was Rakshasa. The instructors watched the performance of everyone closely, sometimes nodding, sometimes shaking their heads. "The first round of Domain training is over. Passing the first stage is considered passing, and those who can persist to thest stage will be rated as excellent," the Chief Instructor Ice Fist announced. An instructor at his side immediately withdrew the Domain, sneakily wiping the sweat from his forehead while no one was looking. A few Fourth-order Strongmen who had managed to hold out until now heard this and promptly copsed to the ground. "Rest for three hours, we will begin the second phase of the training." Chapter 786 Last Part, Mission Combat (4K) Uta was not particrly noticeable among the trainees at the Legendary Realm. Under high-intensity training, people often didn''t have the energy to remember thosepetitors who weren''t particrly outstanding. They usually only remembered the most dazzling few.N?v(el)B\\jnn Saint of Holy Light, Xi. Molten Steel Dragon, Duca. Cyclops, Shen. God Martial Forbidden Army, Rick. These few had especially notable auras and came from extraordinary backgrounds, each from an almost sky-high domain. Someone had sparred with Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, and the domain radius he exhibited exceeded three thousand meters. ording to Duca himself, he had stepped into the Legendary Realm just half a year ago and was still considered a Rookie Legend. It was clear to see Duca''s natural talent. But his rapid progress was also closely rted to the variety of training grounds avable in his home domain. Naturally, there were ces within these grounds that benefited one''s domain. This was something others could only envy. But what about this man who seemed like a muscr, battle-crazed demon? Some legends nced at each other, unable to recall this man''s name, vaguely remembering him as somewhat strange, nonchntly performing handstand push-ups as his entric training. In their eyes, this was quite ridiculous. At the level of Legend, who would still train in such aical manner? But after witnessing Uta''s ferocity, they thought... Perhaps, this is what it means to march to the beat of one''s own drum as a strong person. "Two Legends, six not far behind in terms of a Legend''s qualification... and super giants that are even better in terms of resistance to impact were smashed to pieces? Is this guy even human?" "To be fair, it seems that he''s not exactly human, he''s a Giant Dragon, a variant of the Epic Dragon Man breed within the Dragon Kind." "Oh, he''s a Giant Dragon, that makes sense... Makes sense, my dragon ass! " He''s a Giant Dragon too, so why can''t he tear these creatures apart?! Is he disgracing the name of dragons? A certain Giant Dragon doubted its dragon origins. While the Lord of Scorching mes and others were still inquiring about this Macho Man''s identity, the few who knew Uta''s identity within the arena were... Lord Giant Elephant: "Damn!" Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand: "Dammit!" Their own Lord had intended to defeat Tianyuan himself, was he nning to use his head for that? That could get someone killed! Outside the field, Wang Longteng was also cursing, followed by a long silence. "How... how can he be so powerful?" "What kind of secret technique did he use?" Even if he had resorted to the desperate measure of blood-burning, his own Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry wouldn''t be able to do this. He was confident about that. He couldn''t even catch a glimpse of the Lord of Han Yue City''s shadow, let alone surpass the younger generation valued by the Lord of Han Yue City. "So, this is the world of geniuses." ... "Trialist number one, trainingplete, grade: A." In the distance, the three instructors also fell silent for a moment. Head Instructor Ice Fist narrowed his eyes slightly, "Interesting, it seems we have misjudged." In the eyes of the trainees, Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, and Cyclops, Shen, were unmatched in their might, but the eyes of their instructors were sharper and more ruthless, naturally able to analyze essence through appearance. They already had an expectation of who was more outstanding. The actual performance of the trialists differed slightly from their estimates, but not by much. Only with Uta... "Uta''smanding ability and strategy might not be worth mentioning, but he is strong enough on his own." "Being strong is also a skill. If one has the ability to turn the tables, there is no need to obediently follow the rules. I just wonder if, in the Great War Zone, he could also possess the Combat Power to change the course of the battle." The training went on. The next few Legends to take the stage performed somewhat stronger than the first few, enduring for a slightly longer time, but still far from enough to defeat this group after group of powerful enemies. Until... Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, took to the stage. Among the trainees, there were several Giant Dragons, mostly born in thend of the Dragon Court, and Duca was the strongest among these Giant Dragons. Well aware there could be uncertainties in severely wounding monster legends beforehand, he still made a strong move to kill the enemy and turned the wide area outside the encampment into and scorched by earth-fire. The ground copsed and shattered, beneath which flowed rivers of boiling magma. Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, drastically altered the terrain to block the Flesh Crystal Giants'' charge. With his hands now free, he first killed the second monster Legend in the Monster Tide, then burned one super giant after another, ultimately securing an ''A'' rating. Subsequently, several more individuals received ''A'' ratings. Cyclops, Shen, God Martial Forbidden Army, Rick. Without exception, all disyed Combat Power that was not inferior to Molten Steel Dragon''s. Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand, was slightly weaker in terms of Combat Power as a newly advanced Legend. Despite his various tactics ofmanding, pulling, Iron Hand''s encampment was eventually breached, and he missed out on an ''A'' rating. The Lord of Scorching mes was the one with the most outstandingmanding performance, using her superior micro-control skills, she narrowly secured an ''A'' rating against the odds. Rakshasa additionally achieved an ''A'' rating. He was steadier than Uta. He didn''t strike aggressively but used the tform of the sandbox training to hone hismanding skills and micro-control. When the 1000-second mark was about to arrive, he made a daring change of tactics, catching the monster legend off guard with a spear thrust. Following that, Rakshasa, utilizing the Epic Skill Three-phase Body, split his being into three and passed thisprehensive training very steadily to receive an ''A'' rating. After Rakshasa, Saint of Holy Light, Xi, took the stage and cleared the entire training program. Her performance was even more notable. She did not confront the monster legend directly but started with enhancing skills. When her sanctified light engulfed heaven and earth, cloaking every soldier in the camp with glittering golden armor... Chapter 787 Last Part, Mission Combat (4K)_2 The warriors of the entire camp unleashed an extremely fearsome power. Xi herself also possessed superbmand skills, leading these soldiers to repel the strong enemies time and time again until the clock ran out, with virtually no significant damage to the entire camp. She indeed did not y a legendary monster, but she never truly took action herself during the process. Her performance was even more domineering and terrifying. "She is not an ordinary Saint of Holy Light, she''s at least of the Epic Two Stars level." Mu Yuan mused to himself. Others might not even understand the difference between a Holy Light Priest, Holy Light Master Sacrifice, and a Saint of Holy Light. But Mu Yuan was all too familiar with the Saints of Holy Light; the characteristics, and the presentation of their power were distinctly clear to him, even the slightest discrepancies. He could identify them at a nce. This still did not negate Xi''s excellence. The same for Epic Two Stars. Could Lainey achieve this after stepping into the Legendary Realm? Mu Yuan had his doubts. But if Epic Two Stars wasn''t enough, one could just evolve to Epic Three Stars. ¡­ "Hermand is outstanding, and her power is exceptional. If she were given more troops tomand, she could y an even greater role in war," remarked Ice Fist, the division general from afar. That was the reason their instructor group was optimistic about her. As for individualbat power? Indeed, Uta, Shen, Duca, Rick... each one of these was a strongman of the Legendary Earth Realm, and they all still had great potential for improvement, yet... The Legendary Earth Realm was considered inconsequential in the Great War Zone; individualbat power was almost irrelevant. Being of the Legendary Soul Realm himself, he often couldn''t sway the tide, except at the right moments and in the right situations when his power could have a decisive impact. And a good leader is one who knows how to find opportunities, even to create them. ¡­ The consecutive four days of mandatory training came to an end. Xi, Uta, Rakshasa, Shen... the names of these legendary strongmen began to circte in the Great War Zone. They were currently only "new recruits." But the "veterans" believed that these strongmen would soon make a significant impact in the Hangu Mountain war zone. As soldiers of the war zone, seeing excellent reinforcements always brought satisfaction. The following day, At the training camp assembly point. The instructor with a Domain radius exceeding ten thousand meters spoke up: "This is all there is to the mandatory training for the new recruits." "Among these, those who achieve a grade ''C'' or above in the sandbox exercise may apply for ''task assessment.'' "As long as you pass the task assessment, the war zonemand will bestow positions upon you based on your overall performance during your time in the training camp." The task assessment involved realbat. The entire new recruit assessment was fundamentally divided into two major items: training and mission in realbat. The mission in realbat was key, ounting for 70% of the assessment score, with the previous training exercises making up 30%, which was akin to regr grades. Among these regr grades, the sandbox exercise represented more than half. However, whether it was training exercises or sandbox practice, the new recruits had the chance to undergo training again. The final score depended on thest training session. New recruits simply needed to meet the passing standard for the sandbox exercise within the stipted time and number of attempts. The vast majority of new recruits were clear about the rules. They were not ready to immediately apply for ''task assessment,'' not even Fourth-order Strongmen like Crescent Moon and Red Hair. Below the Legendary Realm, only Lord Giant Elephant applied for the assessment. And above the Legendary Realm... Everyone applied for the assessment. A few legends hesitated for a moment, but seeing their peers, each brimming with bravery and eagerness to improve, didn''t want to fall behind. "Task assessment will be random missions." "The war zone will randomly assign each of you tasks and provisionally allocate a certain number of troops for you." "These tasks, in theory, have a simr level of difficulty, but..." the instructor paused and then said, "these are actual war zone missions, and nobody can guarantee that they won''t encounter unforeseen events during their mission. Rather, in the war zone, unforeseen events are the norm, and our enemies surely won''t y by the rules." "Task assessment has no absolute fairness." "During the task assessment, you may face life-and-death dangers at any time." "Now, make your decisions." Nobody hesitated or showed any doubt. In the blood of soldiers, the gene for battle is inherently inscribed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the Great War Zone, who would fear danger or death? Moreover, without battle, without moving forward, would there be no danger? In the Eternal World, stagnation is the greatest hazard. No one feared, only brimmed with a fighting spirit. A real man should fight fist to flesh. "Each of you will receive a number; your mission will bemunicated to you by a dedicated person within the next two days," "Now, disband." The recruits dispersed one after another. Having witnessed the might of the Legendary Realm, all Third and Fourth-order strongmen were filled with an intense desire to fight. How delightful would it be to climb to the peaks of legend andmand the Power of Heaven and Earth? They too had this opportunity. The Great War Zone was the perfect stage for a carp to leap over the dragon''s gate. Lord Giant Elephant nced deeply at Uta, the Rakshasa, and said, "I thought I had a great opportunity, at least to close the gap with Tianyuan, but unexpectedly, the distance has been widened once again, even further. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to see Tianyuan''s shadow." "However, I won''t admit defeat." ... At a certain location in the training camp, Wang Longteng and the Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry met, and he provided his division general with some trump card items. "Don''t be discouraged; we also have the opportunity to overtake thepetition through the tasks," "Rest assured, my lord, training is training, and missions are missions," The Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand, still brimmed with confidence. After all, in the sandbox exercises, thebat power of the Legendary Realm had an enormous influence. He admitted hisbat power was somewhatcking, but this was only because he had stepped into the Legendary Realm less than a month ago. Given the same amount of time, he was confident he wouldn''t be inferior to anyone. And it was the missions that truly tested the mettle of a leader. He would let the name of Dragon Rise resonate throughout the entire Great War Zone. ... In Tai Xuan, somewhere. Lord Tianhua looked towards her secretary, "How are the new recruits we dispatched to the Hangu Mountain war zone performing?" The secretary spoke, "The assessment isn''t over yet, but Xi is performing exceptionally well, while the other two are quite a bit inferior," Lord Tianhua nodded slightly. Her main focus was indeed on Xi. After all, for her, epic soldiers were not rare. Her status and channels meant she could recruit more than a few epics in a year. But many who had just stepped into the Legendary Realm were too ''simple and stupid'' and did not yet meet the standard to fight alone in the Great War Zone. ... Lord Nanshan, White Shark Lord... One by one, the powerful Frontier Lords watched over their division generals. Actually, out of the twenty-two in the Legendary Realm, more than half came from only four territories. Tianyuan Territory boasting two legends was not much, But both legends from Tianyuan Territory had gotten the best rating in the sandbox exercises, which was quite eye-catching. "Tianyuan may be the leading figure of the new generation, but we are old and powerful lords who have been around for several generations. We can''t let Tianyuan outdo us, right?" "We must not lose in the mission assessment!" ... That very afternoon. The Rakshasa was the first to receive his assessment task. "Spy Suspicion!" "Instruction #1: In the grain-producing areas of the war zone, ces like Lushui Town and Baihe Town, there are suspected spies sent by the Monster Overlord. Your task is to find the spy and ensure the safety of these treasurednds." "Instruction #2: Before the official execution of the task, the assessor may go to Base Three, the Recruitment Zone, to recruit no more than 30 special troops to assist themselves." "Instruction #3:..." ... At about the same time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand, the God Martial Forbidden Army''s Rick, Lord Giant Elephant, and the Saint of Holy Light, Xi, also received their random tasks. "Spy Suspicion!" In the depths of the training camp, the chief instructor Ice Fist narrowed his eyes, "Heh heh heh, didn''t see thising, did you? This is apetitive task. Let me see just how you''ll each perform." The second instructor hesitated, "Ice Boss, wasn''t it because the Thousand-faces was too cunning and terrifying that we arranged for as many as five groups to carry out this task? How did you turn it into apetition?" Ice Fist said, "You don''t understand. Whether they can learn to cooperate, whether they can fully utilize the conditions and resources... this too, is part of the assessment." Second instructor: "..." But why does Ice Boss look so wily? Surely he didn''t set this up just for his own amusement? The second instructor dimly felt that he had stumbled upon the truth. Chapter 788 Lord Shepherds Brocade Bag (4K) ``` "The task assessment tests your ability to think, adapt, and remain calm and collected, reacting as the situation demands. I can''t give you much advice on how to proceed," Mu Yuan said to Rakshasa before departure. During the assessment, Lords naturally are not to interfere. The war zone has its own methods of evaluation. But...Lords are notpletely without recourse to act; if one of their Division Generals faces an unexpected life-and-death crisis, Mu Yuan will intervene when necessary. A decrease in evaluation is far less significant than preserving one''s life. Some powerful Lords usually arrange several safeguarding measures. As for Rakshasa, Mu Yuan was quite confident.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Rakshasa had numerous ways to ensure his survival, and his intelligence was up to the standard; even if he encountered a Soul Realm being, he could easily escape. But as for Uta... If Uta were to team up with other Division Generals, Mu Yuan wouldn''t be so worried, since Uta at least listens to advice. But Uta leading a team alone... Mu Yuan felt somewhat uneasy in his heart. "Let''s stay here for a few more days and leave after their assessment ends." "No problem." For Duo Lai, a trip was never a problem. It pondered what specialty to bring back for its friends: food, food, or more food? Yet, the Great War Zone didn''t have any characteristic delicacies. Mu Yuan, havinge all this way, decided to try out some of the training camp''s exercises, including sandbox drills. He was a three-star level Frontier Lord, and during the first few uses within a year, the discount was substantial¡ªit would be a waste not to utilize it. Before long, "Ding¡ªOne-time use card," Mu Yuan found himself within the sandbox. The next moment, his spiritual power spread out, connecting all the soldiers in the camp to form a tightly knit whole. The sacred Spirit Network connected each and every one, resonating, one and all. He extended one finger. "Armor harden." His armor shimmered with the sheen of bone. The armor of dozens of warriors around him also glowed with the sheen of bone. In the camp, the armor of hundreds, thousands of soldiers, all shone vividly. "Brilliant Blessing," "Sharpness Adhesion," "Water''s Guard," "Exceeding Energy." Beams of light soared into the sky. Lord Shepherd sat inside the fortress, fracturing his vision into thirty-two segments, minutely observing every nook and cranny inside and outside the entire camp. He transmitted his thoughts. "Squad 32, numbers 1 to 3, fall back three meters." "Squad 64, numbers 2, 4, and 6, use the Hurricane skill." "Squad 12..." Several hundred secondster, a legendary monster plummeted from the sky, a Flesh Giant froze solid before the camp walls, and Mu Yuan still sat leisurely in the fortress, his chin propped up, utterly bored. "This sandbox drill is still too easy," he said. ... While Mu Yuan tried out various training exercises, Rakshasa had already taken his token to the recruitment area of base number three. The area was vast, upying a quarter of the space in base number three. Within it were waterfalls cascading, volcanoes erupting, and majestic buildings standing. "Special Fire Elemental Breeding Pool" "Special Dragonhawk Nest" "Special Saintess Monastery" "Special Sharpshooter Watchtower" Around these special troops'' buildings, many elite soldiers stood at the ready. "You''re not yet a formalmander of the Hangu Mountain war zone, so you can''t use these troop buildings. Choose from the troops avable around here," the person in charge said after checking Rakshasa''s token. He spoke and handed over a list of selectable troops. The kinds of troops were numerous, with dozens avable. Some Rakshasa recognized, but there were a few he had never heard of. However, each type of troop had a simple level and skill description, so Rakshasa was by no means ignorant. "No matter the mission, for me, the role of troops is mainly supportive..." For assessors like them, the Four-order troops they could lead were limited to a maximum of five. But even if he had 30 Four-order troops, they would not greatly assist him inbat. "Reconnaissance,munication, hindering the enemy..." Rakshasa thought for a moment and decided on three directions. He began his selection. Soon, he recognized a familiar skill name. ¡ª"Vision Sharing." This scouting technique of the Battle Falcon Army was often used by Rakshasa, and he knew the advantages of having a bird''s-eye view from above. Quickly, Rakshasa saw another familiar talent name. ¡ª"Spiritual Connection." ¡ªIt allowed for long-range transmission ofmands, connecting a maximum of three individuals simultaneously, with a range not exceeding 2000 meters. Rakshasa frowned slightly but ultimatelypleted his selection of thirty soldiers. He then boarded the transport aircraft provided by the training camp and sped toward the mission location. ... The granarynd was located at the center of three major logistics bases and was created by a Great Power during periods outside of the Scarlet Mist Tide. Within and around this valuablend, one town after another had been established to manage and guard thesends. In the outer areas, there were numerous Guardian Camps of simr standards to those seen in the sandbox drills. Rakshasa flew into Baihe Town and, holding the mission token, met with a battalionmander from the Baihe Town patrol corps. "Commander Rakshasa," the battalionmander greeted with a cupped-hand salute. "Please, this way. We''ve prepared some food and drinks; let''s talk over a meal." Rakshasa looked at the man before him and frowned slightly, saying, "Time is tight and the task is important. Let''s get straight to the point. There''s suspected to be a spy dispatched by the Monster Overlord here in Baihe Town, but... isn''t the aura of monsterspletely different from ours? How can they hide?" Monsters indeed can conceal their aura in order not to be detected. ``` Chapter 789 Lord Shepherds Brocade Bag (4K)_2 But iming that they could disguise themselves as humans or creatures seemed a bit of an exaggeration. Rakshasa had never heard of such a thing. The captain said, "There''s a monster known as Thousand-faces, first discovered three years ago. These monsters have the ability to devour creatures, transform into them, and read their memories." "This unique way of disguising allows the Thousand-faces to have exactly the same characteristics as the creatures, making them indistinguishable by their aura." "However, the transformation of the Thousand-faces has a w. They are always monsters and they have to discard their shell and find a new creature to devour and transform regrly, otherwise, their monstrous scent will gradually reveal itself." "We estimate that this time frame is between ten days and half a month." The captain with a full beard paused and continued, "During this time, we have had some disappearances in Baihe Town. Just yesterday, we found a lifeless body with no face among our guards." This body was now at the guards'' station. Rakshasa saw it soon after. The body''s face was unnaturally smooth, without eyes, nose, or mouth¡ªits face had been devoured. Rakshasa fell into thought. Even he could tell that the situation didn''t look good. If the Thousand-faces were so powerful and elusive, how could he flush out the culprit? ''If it were Lord Shepherd, how would he think, where would he start?'' After some thought, Rakshasa looked around and asked, "Could this Thousand-faces... be inside the guard corps?" The bearded man was startled and replied, "Lord Rakshasa, everyone in the guard corps with the rank of captain or higher has undergone special inspections to ensure they haven''t been reced. The high officials of Baihe Town have as well. We suspect that the Thousand-faces would rece someone with lower status but with ess to many matters. You can start from there." After leaving the station, Rakshasa walked around inside and outside Baihe Town and dispatched three Storm Falcons and Dragon Hawks with Vision Sharing abilities for repeated observation. He found nothing. If the guard corps hadn''t been able to find the Thousand-faces after so long, how could his short observations yield any results? Besides... he was not familiar with Baihe Town, so how could he spot the ws? Rakshasa fell into thought again. After pondering for a long while, he still couldn''t find a way to break the deadlock.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He thought for a moment, then took out a Brocade Bag. It was the Brocade Bag that Lord Shepherd had given him before he left. "Try for another two hours, if you really can''t find a way, then take a look," he told himself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ... At the same time, in Lushui Town. Saint of Holy Light Xi started with the guards, waving her hand; glorious light from the heavens fell and hissed, purifying all that was impure. Immediately, a professional from the guard corps knelt and begged for mercy, admitting he should not have been greedy for that batch of Soul Crystalsst month. But not a trace of the Thousand-faces was to be found. "Is it really not here, or is my Holy Light ineffective against it?" she wondered. She felt thetter was more likely. She had already heard about the Thousand-faces from her Great Lord before. ... In a certain town. God Martial Forbidden Army Rick eximed, "Where, oh where,e on out, you cursed Thousand-faces, and fight your grandpa for three hundred rounds." ... In a certain town. Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry Iron Hand, through the shared vision of a Dragon Hawk, caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. "Is that Tianyuan Rakshasa? He''s here too?" "Wait, this spy suspicion mission, could it be apetitive task? If all the monster spies are ferreted out bypetitors, my assessment... would likely be a failure." "Damn it!" "Sneaky instructors!" Iron Hand started to ponder, knowing he had to act faster now. ... In a certain town. Lord Giant Elephant had already gathered information from more than a dozen informants and circled several highly ovepping pieces with a red line. In his heart, he vaguely had an outline. "Since the Thousand-faces are masters of disguise, I have two options to choose from," he murmured. ... "Luring them out or waiting for them to reveal themselves," Lord Shepherd Mu Yuan whispered to himself. To avoid suspicion, he had not contacted Rakshasa but had gathered a rough understanding of the task on his own. Thousand-faces. "There''s such a bizarre monster?" "If a Thousand-faces infiltrated my Tianyuan Territory, how would I detect it at the earliest opportunity?" All the methods used in the Great War Zone failed to detect the Thousand-faces, so naturally, the methods like Reconnaissance Sky Eye in his territory were also ineffective. Mu Yuan began to ponder. This was taking precautions. It''s always wise to prepare dozens of contingency ns in normal times, so that one is not caught off-guard in critical moments. ``` ... Lushui Town. Two figures arrived here without making any sound. One was the instructor Ice Fist, who squinted his eyes slightly; the other was a top-tier instructor of the Heaven and Earth Realm with the Fiery Domain, Fierce Wind. Fierce Wind was puzzled, "Why have wee here, and sneakily at that? Aren''t the recruits'' assessments something we need not personally attend to?" They were busy people after all, and only had a few days to give mandatory lessons to new recruits. How could they possibly babysit an assessment? Ice Fist squinted and said, "Didn''t you find it strange why I turned this spy mission into apetition?" Fierce Wind asked, "Why?" Instead of a direct answer, Ice Fist replied, "Thousand-faces is very peculiar and possesses the ultimate disguise abilities... or rather, it''s not merely a disguise, theypletely rece someone. Until exposed, they will wlessly follow that person''s behavior patterns without giving away the slightest w." "If you werepletely reced by Thousand-faces, even if I were faced with you directly, it would be hard for me to notice anything amiss." "In this situation, do you think, relying on a bunch of new recruits, even if they are legendary recruits, they could uncover Thousand-faces? The harm and destruction Thousand-faces could cause to our war zone is far more severe than just one or two beings of the Legendary Realm. If not handled promptly, the entire area will be in turmoil." Ice Fist continued, "The reason I wanted there to be apetition was to stir the waters. Only when the water is muddied can the perfectly hidden Thousand-faces be fished out." "From beginning to end, the task of dealing with Thousand-faces has been my responsibility." Leveraging the assessment as freebor is one; Creating apetitive mechanism, stirring things up and having fun is two; Lying in wait, drawing the snake out of itsir, is the third; It''s killing three birds with one stone. Fierce Wind widened his eyes and after a long while, he fiercely spat out, "Old Silver Coin, you sly fox!" ... Baihe Town. Still unable to find much of a clue, Rakshasa pulled a small brocade bag from his storage ring. He opened it. Inside, there weren''t the imagined 360 contingency ns; instead, there were just a few brief hints. "No matter whether you are in the Great War Zone or on other missions, always remember one thing: y to your strengths, showcase what you have that others do not." "What is your advantage? Combat Power? That''s not quite right, at least not entirely." "Your advantage lies in your three unique Epic Skills, the greatness of Epic Skills." Some things that Epic Skills can do are truly unique and can aplish many feats that even those a hundred times stronger than yourself cannot achieve. "My Epic Abilities..." Rakshasa murmured to himself. Three-phase Body: Possessing the Ego, Good Body, and Evil Body, each with its powers, any of which could be used as the real figure. ying Evil Decapitating Malevolence: He could see malevolence and y it. Evil Aether Prison Sea: Transform into an immortal sea of Evil Aether. Rakshasa began to have some ideas. Apart from Combat Power, what else could these three Epic Abilities be used for? "Evil!" "What is evil?" Those whomit evil are evil; those who are enemies are evil; those who are enemies and harmful are even more so heinous. Rakshasa suddenly understood. He turned into smoke and drift to the top of the town''s tower in an instant. Within the brown cloud, a pair of indifferent eyes appeared, staring into the distance. In his eyes, the people began to lose their colors, leaving only a dull, luminous ck and white. Most of the patrolling warriors and the soldiers following their leaders were left only as white shells. They were purely of the warrior ss, devoid of intelligence, and thus devoid of good or evil. Other professionals and Lords asionally emitted wisps of ck smoke from their bodies. The smoke wasn''t thick, but there was some nheless. These wisps of ck smoke gathered and intertwined in mid-air, lingering. Rakshasa''s brow furrowed slightly. "Not enough, still not enough." "I must observe a broader spectrum." He thought for a moment, found a wider high ground, and ordered several warriors to guard the surroundings. The next moment, Rakshasa transformed into the Evil Aether Prison Sea, and the Power of Evil within him began to boil. In his eyes... The silent, dull, lusterless world rapidly expanded outward. The two-colored ck and white space incessantly devoured the heavens and the earth. Tens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of professionals turned into symbols in his eyes. ck smoke wafted. A howl of the cold wind. Malevolence roared as if in the clouds. The ck and white picture was thus set. The drifting fog of Evil Aether converged, and a burly man with a green face opened his eyes, his gaze filled with a chilling fierceness. ``` Chapter 790 Slaying Evil Decapitating Malevolence, Professional Correspondence (4K) Within White River Town, the Rakshasa followed the thick ck smoke and quickly located the target. It was a young man wearing exquisite armor. Around the young man, two columns of soldiers, totaling around twenty, followed. "Could he be the spy of the Monster Overlord?" The Rakshasa pondered. He couldn''t be certain; bearing heavy karma didn''t necessarily mean one was a spy for the monster power. Yet, he could be sure that there was a big problem with this person. Should he act and eradicate the evil? "When in doubt, hold steady." He recalled the Lord''s words. He couldn''t act recklessly in the situation where the man''s identity was not certain. After all, they were inside the Great War Zone, and he represented Tianyuan Territory. So... The Rakshasa sought out the local patrol brigade. The patrol brigade was responsible for the security of the entire region, including matters of a monster spy. Furthermore, the patrol brigade possessed the means to check if someone was disguised by a Thousand-faces, although such methods could not be used on arge scale. ... In the patrol brigade''s base, a ce inessible to outsiders and the core of the base, there were various advanced devices, Miracle Buildings. Through blood extraction, Soul Verification, and multipleyers of the Light of Purification, it was possible to discern if someone was in disguise. Before long, the results of the inspection were out. "Commander, this person is not a Thousand-faces." Themander of the patrol brigade, a Pioneer of the Legendary Realm called ''Wan Qitang'', wasn''t surprised by this oue. If the Thousand-faces were so easy to identify, their patrol brigade wouldn''t be so troubled and even fearful of them. Even as a powerful being of the Legendary Realm, sometimes he would wonder if someone in his own patrol brigade had been reced by a Thousand-faces, or if a Thousand-faces was hiding right beside him. He had even avoided sleeptely, immersing himself in cultivation, afraid of idents. If they were like this, how could a ''new recruit'' who had only been in Baihe Town for a few hours possibly uncover a Thousand-faces? "I just hope these new soldiers don''t cause us any trouble, even if some of them are of the Legendary Realm, but..." But each of them was a newly advanced Legendary, with little experience in leading troops or handling cases. Asking for their assistance in dealing with the Thousand-faces was nothing short of adding to the chaos! Themander of the patrol brigade didn''t understand why the higher-ups had issued such a foolish order. Had they forgotten the cmity unleashed by the Thousand-faces years ago? "Anyhow, keep a close eye on these new soldiers, don''t let them cause any trouble; grant their requests as long as they''re not too unreasonable. I will ask someone to see if we can get some reliable reinforcements from the war zone," said the brigademander, and then he turned to his deputy, "By the way, who was the new soldier who sent the man for inspection? From which territory is he?" The deputy replied, "The new soldier is called ''Rakshasa''. He doesn''t have any publicly knownbat achievements, but he performed excellently during the previous training camp''s assessment. He is said to be one of the best among this training camp''s Legendary Realm individuals. "However, this Rakshasa is not from a top-tier territory; he''s from Tianyuan Territory." "Tianyuan Territory?" The patrol brigademander mused for a moment, "Besides the verification for a Thousand-faces, take the young man through the interrogation process for suspects." After all, he was one of the best new recruits from the training camp and hailed from Tianyuan Territory. It might not be long before this Rakshasa''s status in the war zone rivaled his own. The patrol brigademander didn''t think such an interrogation would yield any results, but if theypleted the whole process, he assumed Rakshasa wouldn''t make any more unreasonable requests. The deputy quickly ryed the instructions. The patrol brigademander continued his duty, keeping watch and pondering the matter of the Thousand-faces. Before long, the deputy approached, "Boss, the young man''s interrogation isplete." "What young man?" Themander nked for half a second before remembering the young man Rakshasa had requested to be interrogated. It was just an interrogation. There was no need for the deputy to make a special trip for such a trivial matter, right? Could it be... As if he realized something, the patrol brigademander''s expression turned subtly strange, "Is there a problem with that young man?" The deputy said, "A big problem indeed; he actually is a spy from the Shen Yao Empire. We found evidence after our search that at least three supply transport incidents are connected to this Shen Yao spy. Actually, there might be more. This isn''t something we can handle on our own; we have to report this to the base." Caught in silence, the patrol brigademander reflected. There really was a problem. A Shen Yao espionage agent deeply undercover. The harm this Shen Yao spy could inflict was in no way inferior to a Thousand-faces! "How did he manage to find this spy?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The patrol brigademander was baffled. He shook his head, "Inform Rakshasa of the oue." ... Upon receiving the oue, Rakshasa was neither pleased nor upset. The deputy said, "Lord Rakshasa, I will report back now. If you have any further needs, you can contact me at any time." Rakshasa replied, "Then help me investigate a second suspect." The deputy: "???" What did you say. Soon, the life-doubting deputy took another suspect into custody. They repeated the previous process, activating the Enchantment and verifying whether the suspect was disguised as a Thousand-faces. The result was quickly confirmed, still not one. Following the regr procedure, the deputy interrogated this suspect, conducted a Heart Asking, and the result... "Another one with problems?" The deputy was agape as he heard the oue, "This person has embezzled a substantial amount of public funds, even causing a Guardian Camp to be overrun by the Monster Tide? How dare he! He truly deserves to die!" Not long after, the patrol brigademander also received the news, mirroring the deputy''s wide-eyed expression. Chapter 791 Slaying Evil Decapitating Malevolence, Professional Correspondence (4K)_2 "However..." "How on earth did the Rakshasa manage to identify two suspects in such a short period of time? Could there possibly be a third, a fourth?" So many problematic individuals appearing, the Patrol Brigade Commander certainly bears a significant responsibility. The Patrol Brigade Commander''s concerns went undiscovered. Outside Baihe Town, the Rakshasa took a nce. In his eyes, the ck smoke symbolizing evil deeds still lingered, with wisp upon wisp rising from certain individuals, swirling and unfading. But the volume of the ck smoke was far less than that of the first two individuals. If he were to use this standard to identify suspects, the number of suspects would be quite substantial. After pondering for a moment, the Rakshasa still decided to leave Baihe Town to search for clues in other areas. ... At the same time. God Martial Forbidden Army''s Rick was restless; he had not the slightest clue and didn''t even know where to start. ¡­ Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry''s Iron Hand paced back and forth: "No clues, not a single clue. Even though my reasoning is correct... Thousand-faces'' ability to hide and disguise is too formidable. Can I reallyplete this mission by myself?" He, too, was lost in thought. ¡­ Saint of Holy Light''s Xi furrowed his brows, "My Purification Power, if it locks onto a single individual, might reveal something. But... While there seem to be many traces in the region, they don''t piece together into a clue." "Thousand-faces, the faceless..." She also became somewhat anxious. At about the same time, in a small alley of Lushui Town, Lord Giant Elephant knelt on the ground, his entire face contorted, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead. Faintly discernible were wisps of ck-red mist emanating from his eyes. Secondster, Lord Giant Elephant stood up, wiped off the sweat, and seemed to have returned to normal as he walked outside. He continued searching for traces of Thousand-faces. He had found an important clue. Minutes ago. ... Half an hourter. Upon arriving at Lushui Town, the Rakshasa opened his eyes, and the concept of evil gradually became clear in his gaze. His eyes suddenly shifted towards a particr ce. Columns of ck smoke billowed outwards. "This is..." The Rakshasa concealed his trail and made his way to the source of the ck smoke. When he saw the origin, even his eyes couldn''t help but ripple slightly. He knew this person. It was one of the rookies from the training camp, Lord Giant Elephant! The dense ck smoke enveloping Lord Giant Elephant was like a massive shadow clinging to him. The Rakshasa frowned. "In this situation, how should I proceed?" Just like him, Lord Giant Elephant was a rookie from the training camp. The standard inspection mechanisms that worked on ordinary suspects might not be suited for Lord Giant Elephant. Moreover... The Rakshasa was conflicted, and in the midst of his indecision, he faintly captured another different aura, drawing steadily nearer. Ice Fist Head Instructor and Fierce Wind, from afar, had locked on to Lord Giant Elephant. "The fish has taken the bait. I just didn''t expect that Thousand-faces would actually infiltrate Giant Elephant himself." "Erosion, transformation isn''tplete yet. Giant Elephant can still be saved. We need to act fast." "Yes, the encirclement is almost set up; this time, Thousand-faces cannot escape... Wait, hold on." Ice Fist Head Instructor startled and looked towards the distance, to a seemingly empty space. The corner of his mouth curled slightly, "Didn''t expect this, no didn''t expect it at all. There''s actually someone else who noticed something off about Giant Elephant, and it''s one of those undergoing the mission assessment, from Tianyuan Territory, the Rakshasa." Fierce Wind was astonished. He gazed in the direction of Ice Fist''s look, for a moment, for an eternity. Fierce Wind fell silent. Was this neer a monster? Seeing that Ice Fist Head Instructor had personally arrived, the Rakshasa was in no hurry and quietly waited until Ice Fist and Fierce Wind showed themselves. He then changed from his malevolent form to his normal state and stepped out of the shadows. The three men, from different directions, surrounded Lord Giant Elephant''s squad. "Head Instructor..." Before Giant Elephant could finish his words, Ice Fist made his move. In an instant, the world turned to frozen tundra, and the piercingly cold ice breeze passed over, with Giant Elephant and his troops all frozen within ice crystals. Ice Fist approached and took out a seal radiating a holy purifying light, intending to affix it to Giant Elephant''s forehead. The next moment, A faint apparition emerged from Giant Elephant''s body, disying dozens of faces that rapidly changed. It nced at Ice Fist, Fierce Wind, and Rakshasa, then "pop," it vanished like a bursting bubble. Ice Fist''s Domain swept in all directions but found no trace. He then took out amunication device, "First squad, second squad, third squad, intercept the enemy." But none of the teams reported any disturbance in the Domain or sighted the enemy. Ice Fist furrowed his brows, for the first time feeling that matters were somewhat beyond his anticipation. "The ability of Thousand-faces... has evolved again?" "Could he possibly be controlling several bodies at once, and transferring between them?" He thought this guess was very probable, but... How to search for him? He had fished for so long, just to pinpoint Thousand-faces'' location, to try again was no longer feasible. Damn it! A robust figure suddenly dashed past from the side, heading straight for the distance. It was Rakshasa! Rakshasa soared through the air, charging out of Lushui Town in an instant. Seeing this, Ice Fist said, "Fierce Wind, continue the investigation here, I''ll be right back." He transformed into a streak of icy light, escaping towards the sky. Shortly, a guard camp appeared in his field of vision. There was Rakshasa in the distance, who descended from the sky. Wisps of brown smoke gathered to form, inch by inch, into a long spear, held within his grasp. His spear thrust like a heavenly dragon, targeting an ordinary-looking Squad Leader. One thrust, piercing the throat. But it had only pierced an afterimage. mes burning with evil deeds streaked across the sky, trailing sparks. Not far away, the face of the Squad Leader who dodged Rakshasa''s strike flickered and changed, as though dozens of voices ovepped. "I... remember you." Thousand-faces nced at Rakshasa and Ice Fist, who had rapidly followed, then vanished like a shattered illusion, leaving behind a body without a face that fell straight to the ground. Rakshasa looked towards the heavens, transformed into smoke, and sped off in a certain direction. The Ice Fist Head Instructor caught up, looking around, and without a word, followed. At the same time, in Baihe Town. The Saint of Holy Light, Xi, who had recently arrived in this town, suddenly sensed a whiff of pollution. "Where is it? There!" Without hesitation, she summoned the Holy Light, and the enormous Absolute Shining Barrier enveloped the entire lookout post. Perhaps because Thousand-faces had just switched bodies, under the cover of Holy Light, the visage of the bearded Patrol Brigade Commander changed, as if erased by an eraser and hastily redrawn. This scene was keenly noticed by Xi. She swung her colossal hammer towards the distance, the glow of the Holy Light and Thunderbolt shimmering upon it. The face of Thousand-faces altered. "What rotten luck I have!" "However..." Ice Fist being there was one thing, but being outdone by a couple of mere Legends, how dare they treat your lord Thousand-faces with such impudence! Dozens of illusory faces appeared, roaring towards the heavens. The outpost shattered. The Saint of Holy Light holding the gigantic hammer knelt on one knee, the vast Absolute Shining Barrier flickered uncertainly, and eventually cracked and broke. At that moment, the Rakshasa transformed into a cloud of smoke had not yet entered the Domain of Baihe Town. Seeing this scene, he entered the ''Evil Aether Prison Sea'' mode. His huge cloud of evil aether surged high into the sky like the waves in a storm. Rakshasa''s already rapid speed increased further, transforming into lightning, bing light. The icy glow also surged in speed, but... It was mercilessly left behind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ice Fist Head Instructor: "...", although he indeedcked any flying abilities, to be outpaced by a mere Rookie Legend, wasn''t this a bit absurd? This Thousand-faces was tricky, definitely not to be underestimated! He could only fly with all his might. In the distance, The Thousand-faces, whose features kept changing, spared a nce at Rakshasa and the far more distant Ice Fist; he made his move. Dozens, hundreds of faces roared once again. Not far away, the Saint of Holy Light, Xi, kneeling on one knee, had strange faces appearing on her exposed arm. Her face too, was continuously changing, now joyous, now sorrowful. Rakshasa... His cloud of Evil Aether stirred with violent ripples, visibly shrinking. But Rakshasa''s momentum remained unyielding, unaffected in the slightest. The Evil Aether cloud enveloped them. Within, roars filled the air, and ghostly figures abounded. The brown cloud of evil aether thinned a little. But, When the cloud began to dissipate, three figures emerged on the scene. One with a green face and ferocious fangs, Rakshasa with dark skin; Another muscr one holding a long spear; One in front and one behind, piercing through Thousand-faces ruthlessly. They also pierced through, only visible to Rakshasa himself, the viscous karmic evil deeds. At this time, Ice Fist Head Instructor finally arrived at the battlefield. He couldn''t help but ponder, "What exactly was his role in this mission...?" Chapter 792 Assessment Over, Tianyuan Defense Zone (4K) Compared to the Rakshasa''s assessment task, Uta''s task was not so circuitous. His task was to scout outdoors, to investigate the detailed circumstances of a certain area, and to determine whether a Monster Overlord truly existed. Such a task seemed not difficult, but in reality, it was even more dangerous. Venturing into the wilderness surrounded by Monster power, no one could predict what they would encounter. Uta set out with a squad of troops. After ten hours. "Boom¡ª" The Monster Tide surged from afar, charging directly at the squad led by Uta. Gazing at it, Uta thought for three seconds but failed toe up with a n, and so he charged straight into the Monster Tide like a colossal whale crashing into the waves, smashing the monstrous surge to pieces. Twelve hourster. Uta encountered a second assault by a Monster Tide, with flying creatures attacking from all directions.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Again, he shattered the tide, but the apanying troops suffered quite a few injuries. Fourteen hourster. "Where should I start looking for clues of the Monster Overlord?" Uta scratched his head, the task mentioned that there might be an Overlord Power rted to the Frost Goblin in this area, and he was to bring back relevant clues, evidence materials to prove his findings. What was he supposed to do? Uta devoted 10% of his energy to swinging his fists and channeled 90% into thinking. He couldn''t think of an answer, but the Monster Tide in front of him had almost dissipated. At this moment, Uta snapped back from his thoughts, realizing his legs were bound. A chilling cold surged up from the depths of the earth, with ice creeping up his calves, visibly spreading coldness all around. The blood flowing from the monster corpses, the surrounding wind, the particles of elements subtly flickering in the realm... seemed to all freeze over. Yet this cold didn''t bother him, he hardly noticed it for quite a while. Just as Uta thought to break free, a hunched figure glowing ice-blue darted out from the Monster Tide, with two ice des gleaming with a cold, harsh light. Several hours earlier. "It''s a human scout." Experience more tales on empire "This scout seems to be alone." "This old man has already confirmed it, there are no human ambushes in this area." "Let''s make our move then, this human is swaggering around so brazenly, it''s the first time this king has ever seen such a sight." ... The two ice des shed down. "Crack~" The ice des broke. The ice des that struck the pitch-ck armor were as fragile as sculpted ice, fracturing upon touching the Combat Will Armament. The Goblin Legend wielding the des instinctively stiffened. Uta no longer tried to free himself from the ice, his body erupted with strands of burning vital blood mes. Facing the Goblin close at hand, he couldn''t help but throw a punch. Dragon Force¡¤Combat Will¡¤Serious Punch! The berserk punch tore through the air, bringing a shrill whistling that seemed to tear the Azure Sky apart, with the burly human suddenly emanating a terrifying oppressive force. The Legendary Goblin only felt as if he were facing a Giant Dragon, its majestic and indifferent golden eyes looking down on him. I''m going to die. I''m going to die! The Goblin protected himself with the two broken des, his Domain of extreme cold continuously shrinking, attempting to form a barrier that could reduce the enemy''s strength. However, this intangible and formless Domain of extreme cold, which in theory should only collide with another Domain, seemed like a water droplet being squeezed inward when Uta''s punch struck. The endless chill receded inward, and the visible coldness condensed into crystals then shattered in the next instant. Amongst the shattered ice, the ck-armored fist continued unabated, first smashing the broken des, then bombarding the blue body of the Monster Legend Goblin. Its upper body caved in, pierced through the back, the whole body exploded outward from the center. By then, the muffled "thud" had only just begun to echo, with green and red blood spattering around and icing the ground with sharp spikes. Uta retracted his fist, standing still. He felt very satisfied with the exhrating punch. The positioning of the Monster Legend was too direct; it was inappropriate for him not to smash a target so squarely with a punch. After being pleased for half a moment, Uta thought to himself, "That''s bad." In front of him, the Frost Goblin didn''t leave even a scrap of its body; he had made his attack too thorough. He was greatly annoyed. Then, in the next moment, Uta revealed a look of joy. A Domain descended from the Azure Sky above, a realm of ice crystals stretched across the sky like a massive mountain bearing down. The attacking Monster Legend in the sky showed a look of astonishment but didn''t hesitate, instead attacking with even more ferocity and decisiveness. One from above. One from below. There were a total of three Monster Overlords attacking, none of them weak. The Domain of ice crystals above spanned an almost four-thousand-meter radius. Only, the Frost Legend had died too swiftly. This unknown human, not recorded in their ranks, was a top-level Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse! He mustn''t be allowed to live! Take this chance! "Boom¡ª" Ice crystals from the sky began to copse. The earth transformed into an iceke. Amidst the spreading dust, Uta, cloaked in ck armor, slowly walked out. On his body... There wasn''t a scratch. "My turn." Step! The soundwaves burst forth, the golden image of a Giant Dragon pierced through the Azure Sky. The Monster Overlord in the sky was sent flying backward, hurtling down. Step~! Uta''s body steamed with vigor, returning to his original spot. His eyes focused on the ground below, he took a slight breath and then threw punch after punch. Boom boom boom boom¡ª! "Roar roar roar roar!!" The earth split apart, broken earth blocks flew up, and just as the ice crystals began to rise in the air, they turned to dust under the onught of the furious punches. Chapter 793 Assessment Over, Tianyuan Defense Zone (4K)_2 ``` The ground crumbled away in waves, like the tide. After a moment, Uta stopped his output. He left behind a crater over three thousand meters in diameter. Inside the pit, a long, legendary remnant was faintly visible, its category no longer distinguishable. Uta picked up the remnants and found the one that had fallen earlier. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "That was close, I almost didn''tplete the mission." ... Tens of kilometers away. A newbie at a training camp was also carrying out an assessment task. It was the Lord of Scorching mes. "I''ve discovered several legendary traces in this small area; indeed, the wilderness holds boundless danger. I must be extremely cautious and absolutely cannot reveal my whereabouts," she mused. She could imagine that once she was discovered and locked on, she would inevitably be pursued by the Monster Overlord and intercepted by at least several monstrous figures. With a Concealing Pearl in hand, the Lord of Scorching mes moved through the mountains and forests, using only the power of her physical body to fly and traverse. Suddenly, "Boom¡ª¡ª" A loud noise resounded. Despite the distance, it clearly reached her ears. The Lord of Scorching mes shivered. "A battle?" She climbed to a high point nearby to look out and could vaguely see the chaotic storm and a fleeting golden dragon shadow. She swallowed nervously. "Which power in the war zone is carrying out a suppression mission? Too fierce, unlike a small fry like myself who can only hide and sneak around." She had no intention of investigating further. To survive in the Great War Zone, the first rule was to restrain her curiosity; otherwise, she would eventually perish because of it. Unless a call for help was seen, she would never approach anybat area.N?v(el)B\\jnn "This region is not peaceful; I should go back and submit my mission report. These clues should be enough." "Time to leave." The Lord of Scorching mes took onest distant look and then disappeared into the mountains and forest. ... At roughly the same time, in the core fortress of Hangu Mountain war zone. Compared with the three major logistics bases, the core fortress didn''t look as magnificent at first nce; it was only slightlyrger than the one at Dragon Head Mountain. But Mu Yuan had heard that the entire fortress was a unified whole, an artifact in itself. Even when it wasn''t a time of war, the area outside the core fortress was still shrouded in gunfire, hardly ever ceasing. Standing inside the fortress and looking into the distance, Mu Yuan could see mountains that seemed insurmountable and, beyond the mountains, the surging, cloud-like Scarlet Mist Tide. "The Scarlet Mist is key," proimed the Lord of Han Yue City, "The reason our Tai Xuan, including other great nations, have been able to withstand the corrupt powers is that the truly powerful corrupt beings won''t venture far from the Scarlet Mist." "Only during the surges of the Scarlet Mist Tide do these apex monsters emerge within the tide." "Even so, we have reasons to suspect that we are only facing the periphery of the Monster Power from the Red Mist Land. None of us know what exists deep within the Red Mist Land or what corruption and evolution have taken ce." "After all, even I have only delved a few million miles deep into the Red Mist Land." Mu Yuan initially thought that the Lord of Han Yue City would express a sentiment of ''kill, kill, kill,'' given her rise through bloodshed, but unexpectedly, her attitude seemed rather ''pessimistic''? Lord Han Yue nced at him as if guessing what he was thinking, "Because you have the potential and will eventually reach the same heights as us, I''m telling you about this cruel reality ahead of time. Don''t get too cocky, kid." "Of course, for now, fighting and resisting powerful enemies still depend on us, the ''older generation.''" "Rest assured, as for restoring human glory, our Tianyuan Territory is duty-bound." Mu Yuan said. Duo Lai followed, "Exactly! That''s the spirit!" "By the way..." Mu Yuan took something out of his storage ring, "This is the God General Talisman Stone you gave me back then. You said if it wasn''t used, it should be returned. I''m returning it to its rightful owner today." The ''God General Talisman Stone,'' an Epic item, was something that the Lord of Han Yue City had obtained for him years ago. ``` After using the talisman stone, you can summon a divine general at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, who will heed yourmands and serve you for up to three hours. Without a doubt, this is a god-tier item for saving one''s life. Even if faced with an assault by several legendary monsters, the emergence of a peak-level divine general is enough to break through perilous situations. But for Mu Yuan right now, this talisman stone is of no use. The Tianyuan Territory already has many division generals, withbat powerparable to the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. He has no interest in keeping this item. This talisman stone can''t be said to be useless; at least initially, holding the God General Talisman Stone, Lord Shepherd felt a lot more secure. Many of his contingency ns involved the use of this talisman stone. "Talisman stone?" The Lord of Han Yue City was taken aback. She remembered this item. Epic items were not that rare for the vast Tai Xuan Alliance, but those suitable for ordinary lords and capable of turning the tide were extremely rare, or almost none at all. The Tianyuan Territory had encountered a great cmity, and she had thought that Lord Tianyuan had used up the talisman stone a long time ago. Without using the talisman stone, Tianyuan survived the most difficult initial period right under the nose of the Monster Overlord? My goodness! This guy is terrifying! Not inferior to herself, and perhaps, possibly, maybe... a tiny bit beyond her? However, times have changed, and it''s not possible topare directly. So she thought. Mu Yuan did not stay long in the core fortress and soon set off on his return journey. He was still concerned about Rakshasa and Uta''s conditions. The fortress. The general''s mansion. After bathing, the Lord of Han Yue City immediately donned her full set of armor, never parting with her armor and sword. She summoned one of her direct lineage division generals, Moon Sword Immortal, who had been following her into the struggle of the Great War Zone. "By the way, the various programs in the training camp must have been carried out nearlypletely by now, right? How is the quality of this year''s new officers? Are there any more reliable reinforcements being sent to us in Hangu Mountain from the rear? How are the two people Lord Tianyuan brought performing?" Moon Sword Immortal said, "The first batch of officers havepleted training and evaluation, among which Uta and Rakshasa, under Lord Tianyuan''smand, both performed outstandingly. Ice Fist and several individuals in the Legendary Realm involved in the mission gave them high praise." "Among them, One-Punch Martial Lunatic¡¤Uta undertook a reconnaissance mission. He¡­ uh." Moon Sword Immortal nced at the report in the hands of his subordinates and hesitated for a while before saying, "His reconnaissance result was bringing back two remnants of legendary monsters, proving that there are legendary monsters active in that area." Killing two legendary realm creatures within a monster-infested area and returning unharmed is indeed an exceptionally powerful form of reconnaissance. Moon Sword Immortal continued, "Rakshasa''s performance was even more outstanding; he spent less than a day to find and kill a Thousand-faces monster that had been causing trouble for various patrol corps." The Lord of Han Yue City slightly nodded. After all, he was a top general whom Lord Tianyuan had carefully selected; finding Thousand-faces wasn''t that far-fetched. Moon Sword Immortal added, "During this process, Lord Rakshasa also found a high-level spy from Shen Yao, a high-level spy from Yongxing, two individuals guilty of embezzlement, and..." The Lord of Han Yue City: "..." That seemed a bit preposterous. She also clearly remembered that Tianyuan had more renowned generals than these two. There was Duo Lai, whom she had just met, the Shadowlord¡¤Hong Yi, and several strong contenders from the Dragon Gate Ranking. Where on earth did Tianyuan find these outrageous generals? She couldn''t help feeling envious! ... A dayter, after an evaluation by the training camp and opinions from various departments, the appointment of this batch of new officers for the Hangu Mountain War Zone was about to be finalized. All that awaited was the stamp of approval from the Lord of Han Yue City. She nced at it. Rakshasa and Uta from Tianyuan Territory, responsible for the outer perimeter of No. 2 Logistics Base, a ss A Defense Camp, both to be appointed as ''Regional Commanders,'' with Rakshasa as the mainmander and Uta as the deputymander. At the same time, that defense area was to be designated as the ''Tianyuan Defense Zone.'' Simrly, there were various defense zones named after certain territories within the Great War Zone, each backed by a powerful territory. Among the many camps and defense zones, No. 2 Base¡¤ss A Defense Camp was one of the more important ones. Explore stories on empire The Lord of Han Yue City thought for a moment, "It''s still not enough." She took up her pen to add her own suggestion, "Grant Rakshasa and Uta the authority to form a Special Patrol Corps, responsible for..." Chapter 794 Return to the Territory (4K) When the opinion of the Lord of Han Yue City reached various departments, all themanders were startled. The Special Patrol Corps refers to a force that is not responsible for a specific defense area but takes on the role of support during special periods, handling difficult tasks. Various towns and camps, when faced with some high-difficulty tasks that have been unresolved for a long time, would have the Special Corps take over. Naturally, such a corps has great authority, possessing ''temporary execution rights'' and ''seniormand authority'' in most areas of the war zone, ess to many Miracle Buildings, elite soldiers, special troop recruitment quotas, and even the ability to recruit true High-order Troops as their own private soldiers, rather than public soldiers of the war zone. The benefits and sry for the Special Corps and itsmanders, of course, far exceed those of regr corps. Most importantly... "Rakshasa and Uta are new generals. They might have decentbat power, but do they really have the ability to be in charge of such a special corps?" "The intention of the Han Yue Commander-in-Chief is, on the basis ofmanding a ss A Defense Camp, to alsomand a Special Corps at the same time, this..." A certainmander felt this was highly inappropriate. But this opinion came from the Lord of Han Yue City... Since assuming the role of Commander-in-Chief, the Lord rarely meddled in personnel arrangements, and for this reason, they could not ignore the opinion of the war zone''s number onemander. Even if it was just a suggestion. "I very much agree with the Commander''s opinion. I''ve said before, talents like Rakshasa and Uta being confined to one corner is such a waste!" The speaker was Ice Fist. Experience new tales on empire In the room, no one understood Rakshasa better than he did. This man, whose appearance was fierce and indifferent, was truly something of a demon. Such a talent should be managing special affairs. He had wanted to make a simr arrangement before, but his lone voice was too insignificant to sway the others.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The words of the Han Yue Commander-in-Chief carried a wholly different weight. Themanders were still discussing. At this moment, a new projection appeared. It was a general dressed in ck armor, his face slightly aged but his frame still robust and strong. The Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Great War Zone, General Dichen. His gaze swept around, "This matter is settled. You all have heard of Tian Yuan''s battle achievements; I can only say without exaggeration that Tian Yuan is a man who can perform miracles. The capabilities of the generals he has cultivated are also quite remarkable; we can look forward to them." "During the more than a year that the Lord of Han Yue City has served as Commander-in-Chief, the decisions made have been quite precise, and we should trust the Commander''s judgment." This was the truth. Even though the Lord of Han Yue City was not as experienced as the old General Dichen inmanding troops, she often made urate judgments about the key points in battles, even when she could not provide reasons. This was called intuition. This intuition was almost never wrong. With both leaders supporting the Tian Yuan Division General taking on an important position, what else could they say? Naturally, there were no objections, and the nomination was unanimously approved. General Dichen agreed, probably out of respect for the Lord of Han Yue City. But on what basis did the Lord of Han Yue City decide to assign a significant role to the Tian Yuan Division General, it couldn''t be intuition again, could it? ... "Intuition?" "No, no, no, no..." Facing her Division General''s doubts, the Lord of Han Yue City shook her finger, "This is called wisdom. By entrusting this important task to Tian Yuan''s Division General, the powerful individuals and trump cards in Tian Yuan''s hand won''t always be kept hidden." She always felt that Tianyuan Territory still had top-level fighters. Just thinking about it was enviable. ... Mu Yuan was also surprised when he received the news. Three logistics bases, usually, the first base faces the greatest pressure. Naturally, the camps around the first base had the highest standards and treatment. However, for newly promoted generals like Rakshasa and Uta to be in charge of a camp-level defense area was already an extraordinary promotion. Among the generals of the Great War Zone, many were at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. For the two to share responsibility for a camp, a slight promotion was reasonable. But, To also serve as themander of a Special Corps, that was a bit too much of an exception. Treatment, benefits, and responsibilities are equivalent; one can only earn the generous rewards of battle achievements if capable of handling the tasks within one''s jurisdiction. Otherwise, one would only suffer loss of troops and failure, losing both the wife and the soldiers. Mu Yuanmented on this... "The war zone is really urate in judging people." In this appointment, Rakshasa was the main general, Uta the deputy, but it was he, the Great Lord Shepherd, who was the real person in charge. The Tai Xuan Alliance hoped that each Lord would invest more effort in their own defense areas, of course, the greater the contribution to the defense area, the more battle achievements one would obtain. In terms of battle achievements, the Alliance even introduced Heaven and Earth Rules to ensure absolute fairness in tallying. If Rakshasa and Uta were only responsible for one camp defense area, the quantity of battle achievements would depend on whether the enemy cooperated; in non-intense battles, naturally, there would be fewer achievements. But now, the two of them were also in charge of a Special Corps, so... The pathways to earning battle achievements had greatly increased. "With great poweres great responsibility." "To eradicate monsters, to sweep through the Red Mist, we cannot shirk our duty." Mu Yuan received his appointment letter that very afternoon. The Officials reconfirmed over and over again, "Do you ept the current appointment? Note that once the appointment is epted, there can be no changing your mind, and you will need to bear the following responsibilities..." This was just a formality; Mu Yuan had no issues with it. The Official went on, "Generals Rakshasa and Uta, please report to the camp within three days to take over the camp''s defense. As for the soldiers remaining in the camp, in addition, you may recruit troops at the recruitment area or Pioneers within the war zone who do not have a fixed position, but the number must not exceed the authorized limit." Chapter 795 Return to the Territory (4K)_2 ``` "As for the Special Patrol Corps, the corps will be formed by your side, and you can recruit personnel from within the battle zone or reinforce your own troops..." The Legendary Realm looked at Mu Yuan, "The intent of the twomanders is that the corps should be established within three months, and official duties willmence after that period." Like the former, the special corps also has a set quota for its organization. Even within the special corps, the positions of squad leader andpanymander have higher benefits and treatment than the former. This corps also has the authority to recruit some rare and exceptional species from the recruitment area, such as the Excellence Two-star Troops ''Heart Asker'', Excellence One-star Soldiers ''Prophet of Illusion'' and so on. Organizational benefits can attract some pioneers from the battle zone. Mu Yuan has the right to make appointments himself. However, those they can recruit will be just ordinary third or fourth-order pioneers; they cannot possibly draw in real powerhouses. These people are sufficient for running errands, handling affairs, and dealing with ordinary monsters, but to confront more challenging problems or monsters, one still has to rely on their own direct lineage elites. Previously, the elites of Tianyuan who had apanied him numbered around twenty or thirty, and more could be sentter on. Squad leader,panymander, battalionmander¡ªthese military ranks are part of the official organization within the battle zone, with excellent benefits. Many NCOs who havee out of the New Recruits Training Camp have the treatment of a squad leader. His elites from Tianyuan City can gain experience, earn military achievements, and protect against monster waves here. This is killing three birds with one stone. ... In the battle zone, Mu Yuan also met several Senior Lords like the Lord Giant Elephant, with whom he had past acquaintances. He heard that some of his peers from the same period were also preparing to embark on a journey of pioneering. It was Wanf Erteng, the Lord of Wangba Territory. He had always been a leading figure in Mu Yuan''s cohort. What about Mu Yuan himself? He had long since surpassed the scope ofparison and pursuit with the lords of his cohort. Influenced by the internalpetition within Lord Wangba''s territory, contemporaries like Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing were also getting ready to lead their division generals into the battle zones. The ces they were about to go were not the Great War Zones, but rather ordinary battle zones with a lower danger coefficient and less stringent demands for the lords. "Everyone has a bright future." ... After spending more than ten days in the Hangu Mountain battle zone, Mu Yuan began his journey back. "Let''s go." As they left from the third logistics base and ascended to the sky, Duo Lai couldn''t help but look back. Behind them, white clouds billowed, interspersed with strands of red mist. The majestic city stood firm beneath the clouds of white and red, like a rock, like a heavy mountain, continuously resisting the onught of waves and annihting any monsters that approached. "It''s precisely because of this that thends behind us have the space to live." The two flew into the clouds, and their figures quickly disappeared from view. Shortly after, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai began to descend in altitude, concealing their presence, maintaining a low-fly sweep attitude, and spreading the power of the Concealing Pearl. This was a necessary precautionary measure. While the powerhouses of the Hangu Mountain battle zone were fighting and exterminating monsters, the various monster powers were keeping a watchful eye on the battle zone as well. Transport teams leaving the battle zone''s logistics base had to go through severalyers of concealment and transfer before they could truly set out. Mu Yuan and Duo Lai, though not arge target, would likely be marked by the wisdom monsters hidden in the vicinity. If he dared to journey back carelessly, a dozen monstrous brutes might well emerge en route. Duo Lai said, "Doesn''t that sound quite good too?" During its days in the Great War Zone, it had only managed to kill three monster legends during an encounter at the base with a monster tide.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was not yet satisfied. Mu Yuan replied, "At first listen, it does not sound bad, but, the ones who use fishing tactics aren''t just us. Other Tai Xuan strongmen in the battle zone do as well." Duo Lai: "And that means?" Mu Yuan: "That means even if monster legends were foolish at first, now they have learned to be smarter. We won''t be able to bait the fish so easily, and what we might end up hooking is not a fish, but a White Shark." ``` Even catching a fish at just the right moment or ying a dozen or so beings from the Legendary Realm... honestly, it has little meaning. Risking things for this cause is not worth it either. If he had the strength to kill the Great White Shark, he might have gone fishing. But his power was still far from enough. ... On the return journey this time, Mu Yuan did not pilot the Mechanical Dragonflights but flew by harnessing the pure power within him, riding the forces of heaven and earth, the wind''s power. His flying speed was even faster. Even though they camped in the wilderness for a few hours, just resting a bit, it only took two days and two nights to return to the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Upon reaching this area, although they were not yet before Tianyuan City, Duo Lai felt as if he were back home; his droopy eyelids suddenly lifted, and the elemental particles in the surrounding heaven and earth also began to frolic. Two hourster, the familiar but significantly expanded Tianyuan City appeared on the horizon. At first, it seemed like a tiny sandcastle on a beach, with the sun drawing out faint outlines of a city. Soon enough, those outlines rapidly expanded in the eye, bing clear: the ck city walls, the buildings with their returning-style architecture, towering spires, and cannon racks that gleamed with a metallic shine... All these sights presented themselves before Mu Yuan. Very familiar, yet there were many new things among them. "Compared to before I left, Tianyuan City has expanded quite a bit," he mused. The scale of the newly erected outer city district was now no less than that of the previous urban areas, although the city walls had not yet been fully enclosed. Tianyuan City still utilized Rare Rank ck Rock City Walls. Before returning, Mu Yuan had considered exchanging for a set of permanent Excellence city wall blueprints but was ultimately deterred by the high cost in Contribution Points and could not bring himself to do it. He merely exchanged for some Legendary Realm cultivation materials, auxiliary treasures like the Concealing Pearl, and a set of blueprints for the Steel Train, along with some precise mainponents. Mu Yuan found Isloa and said, "With this Steel Train system, our transportation between the various mining areas will be countless times more convenient." "For the current stage, we can establish stations in Tianyuan City, Dragon Head Mountain, and the third mining site. Later on, once the situation in the Ten Directions Ind Domain bes more stable, we can establish a Domain outpost and station on the farthest southern and eastern tips of the ind. With that, our travels south and to the east will be much more convenient." Mu Yuan inquired Isloa about the situation in Tianyuan City and the Ten Directions Ind Domain. Even when he was away, he could always watch over Tianyuan City, and he was very clear about the conditions inside and outside the city. Eight days ago, Master Xie Yi, the leader of the Gunner Troops who also headed the Mechanical Manufacturing Department, had improved the city''s mainstream defense weapon, the Thunder me Cannon. Master Xie Yi increased the caliber, range, and lethality of the cannon at the cost of a higher manufacturing price. Upon returning to the city, Mu Yuan saw that the cannons mounted on the city wall were the newly upgradedrge-caliber Thunder me Cannons. Six days ago, the Exploratory Team discovered traces of the remnants of a Monster Overlord. Sophia immediately followed the clues and tracked them to an unnamed valley, where she caught up with and killed two Legendary Monsters. Unfortunately, she only found those two. Three days ago, the Exploratory Team discovered a passage to the outer domains at the extreme western end of the Crimson Great Forest. It was Sophia again who ventured forth, crossing the perilous, chaotic blockade strip to step into the outer domains. ording to her, the good news was that the other side was not the Red Mist Land, and the monster powers might not be that strong. The bad news was that the ind domain on the other side was fragmented and barren. Mu Yuan didn''t care ¨C his purpose for seeking these passages to the outer domains was to preemptively guard against potential dangers. Expand outward? The resources of the Ten Directions Ind Domain were sufficient for his use for a long time; it was only the rarer, high-order resources that he still had to acquire through overpriced purchases, from Heaven and Earth''s Gifts, and exchanging a few scattered Contribution Points. Mu Yuan nced at his bnce of Contribution Points and bought a batch of Domain Sand, Will Crystal Dust, Illusionary Fertile Soil, Ancient Dragon Essence Blood, and other high-order cultivation materials. If he had to collect these treasures on his own, he would not have obtained many even after a year, but by exchanging through the Taixuan Covenant tform, materials and treasures of Epic or lower grade were almost never in shortage. What wascking was just Contribution Points. "First, arrange for a batch of Elites to head to the Hangu Mountain War Zone; in the future, we could also arrange for Division Generals like Lu Liu and others such as Rakshasa, Uta, and Hong Yi to rotate in," he thought. He pondered as he opened the panel. There, listed before him, the number of beings from the Legendary Realm was no longer eleven but had increased to fourteen. Chapter 796 The Seven Great Legions of Tianyuan City (4K) Before Mu Yuan set out, there were eleven people in Tianyuan City who had reached the Legendary Realm, including the newly joined Gunner Master, Xie Yi. And now... Mu Yuan had found the first Division General to break through into the Legendary Realm, Arrow of Pr Star, Seventeen. She had made her breakthrough ten days ago. Seventeen said, "After stepping into the Legendary Realm, if I infuse it with mental power, I can hit a target forty kilometers away with a single arrow. However, such an arrow consumes a lot of mental power." As she spoke, she drew back the bowstring, and an arrow shimmering with starlight slowly materialized upon it. As Seventeen released her grip, the arrow flew from the bowstring, soaring out of the Training Field, weaving through the Arrow Tower, watchtowers, and a session of towering buildings.N?v(el)B\\jnn It then leaped over the city walls, crossed the gorge outside the city, passed through the dense giant forest, surmounted mountains and rivers, and ultimately struck down a giant tree over a hundred meters tall in the Crimson Great Forest, shattering it into the finest dust. Mu Yuan couldn''t see thetter half of the journey; he simply watched with a Lord''s perspective as the arrow shot through the territory like a flying fish zipping away, speeding along its course. Forty kilometers, ah. Even among the Legendary Realm, those who manipted the Elements of Heaven and Earth for a full-powered strike could only reach a few kilometers at most, and the farther the distance, the more easily the power dissipated. How many Legends could strike a target forty kilometers away? Mu Yuan was certain that not even the Epic Three-Stars'' Arrow of Pr Star could do so; it was Seventeen who was exceptional. She had a gift for the Tao of the Soul. She imed that she could shoot the arrow so far because the Arrow had been specially refined, and she had attached her own mental power to it. When she released the arrow, her vision raced along with it. Through this vision and the connection between her mind, the arrow, and herself, she could control the arrow''s direction, aim, and lock onto the target. Without this, she could not have shot an arrow forty kilometers away. The mental strength, perception, and control over heaven and earth within the Legendary Realm did not extend this far. For this reason, shooting such an arrow consumed a lot of Seventeen''s mental strength. She couldn''t use the Mind Arrow as a regr attack; she could only use it as an enhanced basic attack. Mu Yuan gradually understood. "You say if your mental power were stronger, the range could continue to increase?" "That''s right." Seventeen thought for a moment and then nodded in confirmation. Mu Yuan said, "I will keep an eye out for Mystery Skills and treasures rted to mental cultivation for you." The treasures he currently knew of included items such as ''Sand of Heart'' and ''Essence of Heart and Soul.'' There were not many types, and they all started at the level of Excellence. The way of the soul was profound. The majority of Legendary Realm powerhouses had a rtively strong soul, but to turn mental power into actual strength was rare¡ªone in a hundred Legends could not aplish it. Legends cultivated their souls mainly to hone their will and increase resistance to Illusion Techniques. But it was difficult to significantly enhance mental power. These Excellence-level treasures were useful, but not greatly so. Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, said, "Excellent-level cultivation buildings like those in Shiling City, and our Ice Heart Lotus tform, could be used by Seventeen for cultivation to train the soul and see some improvement over time." But for significant and efficient training of the soul, Epic Treasures and Epic Buildings were needed. "In the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain and Tianze City, there are Epic Buildings. It seems the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain has an Epic Building called ''Refinement Stairway,'' which climbers can use to temper their will and mental abilities." After some time, Seventeen could be scheduled to alternate with the Rakshasa. Entering the Legendary Realm, Seventeen saw immense advancements, and she was still in a period of rapid improvement. Recently, her most frequent activity had been to consecrate each precious arrow within her ''Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure,'' imprinting them with her mind. She was also observing the stars, attempting to lock onto distant enemies with the guidance of starlight. If she could achieve this, the mental effort required to assassinate an enemy from forty kilometers away would be greatly reduced. Her shooting range could be further extended. During this time, Seventeen also repeatedly consulted Isloa about the power of the stars, and climbed to the top of the Epic Mage Tower to gaze at the night sky. With peers of the same strength tomunicate and spar with, her progress naturally far surpassed that of solitary cultivation. This was also why many who reached the Legendary Realm saw rapid progress upon arriving at a Great War Zone. "Huff~" From high above the core area of Tianyuan City, a huge shadow descended from the sky. The neernded carefully, folding its wings, and then shook its massive tail, bristling with jagged bone spikes. It was Sario. Following Seventeen, it had stepped into the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan looked up, immediately noticing the changes Sario had undergone. It had grownrger, muchrger. Circling around Sario, Mu Yuan said, "You must be a hundred meters long now, right?" Sario proudly responded, "I had ''Bone Two'' measure it. The total length is 101.25 meters! Ao hou~!" You''ve measured it quite precisely. But indeed, to have a body stretching over a hundred meters was something to be proud of. For the Giant Dragons, beingrge equated to being powerful, and power equated to size. Giant Dragons often took great pride in their size. Legend had it that ancient Giant Dragons could span thousands of kilometers, resting on thend like a long mountain range, their breaths causing the climate of the entire world to change. But those were just rumors. In reality, Legendary Realm Giant Dragons were only about forty to sixty meters in length, which truly made them younger brotherspared to Sario. In wartime, such a size was a veritable weapon of ughter. "To think that I, Sario, am one of the mightiest among the Giant Dragons," it fantasized of appearing in supreme glory, causing countless Giant Dragons to worship and bow down in awe. Just the thought made its dragon heart surge with excitement. Chapter 797 The Seven Great Legions of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Mu Yuanined, "But you are an Undead, mainstream society regards you Shadow Dragons, Ghost Dragons, and Frost Giant Dragons all as part of the Undead race, not the Dragon race." To put it bluntly, dragons do not recognize you. In today''s world, there is no centralized top power among dragons, but there are no shortage of powerful beings of dragon descent scattered across the globe, many of whom also carry the bloodline of dragons. Ancient Giant Dragons and Primordial Giant Dragons that have survived from ancient times to the present are among the first-tier powerhouses of the Eternal World. And these Ancient Giant Dragons do not acknowledge the identity of Undead Giant Dragons. Sario didn''t care, "That is not important, once this dragon... once Sario evolves to the Legendary Realm, once I stand at the pinnacle of the world, then even the ancient ones will have to kiss up to me begging to join the Dragon Alliance." "So, ahem, Lord," It swayed its dragon tail, and an almost imperceptible look of ingratiation appeared on its fierce face. No, this cannot be called ingratiation. As a Division General, showing respect, reverence, and adoration to one''s own Lord is proper. Mu Yuan tapped its dragon scales and said, "You will have your chance, but you''d better hurry up and strengthen yourself through training. Don''t let a timee when you can''t even withstand a single punch from Uta." "That''s impossible... probably," Sario retorted. After it stepped into the Legendary Realm, the greatest transformation was to its own body. Its scales and skeleton were so hardened that a full-strength blow from a Fourth-order Limit strong one might not even break through its defenses. It was confident that it could charge in and out of a monster tide seven times, and even if legendary monsters attacked, it could easily withstand them. But if the opponent was Uta... Sario fell silent, feeling a faint pain in its bones. It pped its wings and flew away. The third new legend of Tianyuan City also had something to do with dragons. It was Xi Liu. She revealed her Giant Dragon form. Compared to Sario, Xi Liu''s dragon body was much more slender and petite, only about seventy to eighty meters long. Moreover... "In the past, I could only burst out with my greatest strength in my Giant Dragon Mode, but after all, I''m more ustomed to fighting in the form of a human, using human methods," She was first a human, and only secondarily a dragon. However, in the past, her strength in human form was the weakest,parable to Uta''s self-imposed Physical Shackles. When in Dragon Man form, Xi Liu could fully tap into her High Red Dragon Bloodline, but it was only in Giant Dragon Mode that she could truly awaken the most surging Great Force hidden at the depths of her bloodline. In this state, her power soared while her skill declined. "After I entered the Legendary Realm, I discovered by chance that I could perfectly harness the power of my bloodline, perhaps due to several evolutions, my bloodline has be more perfect and harmonious," "After that, I extracted the source of power invoked by my Dragon Man and Giant Dragon Modes, and developed this." As she spoke, she lifted off the ground slightly, floating in the air. The next moment, bright orange mes burst forth, rapidly climbing up her entire body. Within the zing inferno, one could vaguely make out a tall, graceful figure with arms outstretched, bathing in the mes, reborn from fire. The figure within the mes began to change, with outlines of armor covering slender arms, followed by legs, torso, the entire body.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Whoosh¡ª" The mes suddenly dispersed to reveal before Mu Yuan a figure over two meters tall, d in me-red armor that seemed to be forged from dragon heads, scales, and bones ¡ª a Dragon Honor Armor, or rather a mech! The wings extending from the Dragon Honor Armor on her back were no longer the leathery wings of a dragon, but a pair of light wings shaped from bright orange mes. Dragon Honor Armor ¡¤ Xi Liu, makes her appearance. Her voice carried out, resonant with a distant, distorted quality. "You can see, can''t you? I haven''t transformed into a Dragon Man myself, but rather transformed the power of my bloodline into this armor, to maximize the amplification of my own strength," "In this state, I can exert a strength not inferior to that of my Giant Dragon Mode, and the duration is even longer. I''m also able to leverage mybat skills and hunting techniques. The human form feels more natural after all." As she spoke, she casually lifted her head up. Picked it up. The dragon head lifted, turning into mes and dissipating, revealing Xi Liu''s own head beneath, with a trail of bright red hair fluttering with the mes, rustling in the air. Only by stepping into the Legendary Realm could one truly unlock one''s epic potential. Hence, each Division General made significant progress after their breakthrough. The Rakshasa Incarnation''s Evil Aether Prison Sea went from stationary to freely movable, with the ability to freely open and close. Uta''s Physical Shackles have a higher limit. Sophia''s Created ck Crows had a longer existence time, and she could even create Nether Ravens that could exist eternally and possessed a certain level of intelligence. However, Sophia was very clear about her own role, so she did not develop her abilities in the direction ofbat; she focused her skills on scouting, tracking, and concealment. ... After returning to Tianyuan City, Lord Shepherd began arranging the evolution ceremonies, baptizing the contributing elites one by one. He also reviewed his various legions. As of today, Tianyuan City had already begun to thrive with strong troops. Tianyuan City''s formal legions numbered seven. Skeleton Legion, Ghost Legion, Guard Legion, Divine Archers Legion, Treant Legion, Snow Maiden Legion, Gunners Legion. Among them, aside from the newly established Gunners Legion, even the least populous Treant and Snow Maiden Legions had more than a thousand members and had condensedplete Army Spirits. These were the six Army Spirit Legions. The Gunners Legion, under Xie Yi''s leadership as itsmander, had also rapidly progressed, having condensed an Army Soul Embryo only a dozen days prior, and this embryo was rapidly maturing, changing daily. Xie Yi might verbally express a preference for a leisurely life, but he had more experience managing a legion than Mu Yuan had anticipated. He was a man with a story, indeed. Little did he know, Xie Yi was even more astonished by Tianyuan City. After bing themander of the Gunners Legion, he soon discovered that these mere three hundred or so musketeers, a gunner troop, were all Elite soldiers, among which were a full ten Gunner Masters. Ten Epics! Howvish could a legion be? His once lifeless heart gradually ignited with fighting spirit. But Xie Yi quickly found out that among the seven legions, their Gunners Legion seemed to be the most ordinary one. Most of the Gunners Legion were new recruits, weaker than the other legions¡ªa fact he had anticipated. Personally training and leading a legion to rise was exactly to his taste. Yet the problem was, it seemed, it appeared, it could be, probably... the other legions had even more Epic Lives! He had even heard that some smaller units without a legion-level organization, specialized battalions or departments, housed their own Epic Strong. For example, the Dragon Force battalion in the neighboring training camp, which only had a few dozen members, but the majority of them could transform into Giant Dragons. Xie Yi also frequently interacted with Tianyuan City''s medical department, as injuries were inevitable during training. He had seen a Four-order nun effortlessly heal dozens of injured musketeers. Was this something a normal Four-order leader could achieve? And there were more nuns like her in the medical department than he could count on both hands. It seemed he had sworn allegiance to a very remarkable Lord? No wonder other Lords had been desperate to coerce his allegiance, while his own Lord showed no eagerness. With dozens or even more Epic Division Generals, having one more or one less of him really made no difference. Xie Yi even doubted if he would have been epted into service by the Lord if not for his exquisite gunnery skills and sincere dedication to teaching the gunpowder few. Even so, the Lord still entrusted him with a heavy responsibility and granted him a great deal of autonomy as well as substantial funding for mechanical research and development. "Damn it, my heart is starting to burn as fiercely as gunfire." "Gunners Legion, the development of gunner weapons... I must present the most perfect report card." Xie Yi lit a cigarette, his gaze distant, ignited with resolve. Passing by, Sario said, "Little brother, you''re on the right path. With that determination, you''ll soon experience the esteemed, supreme Great Force of the Lord, roar." Chapter 798 The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K) Lainey''s evolution ritual took ce at the Miracle Building "Ice Heart Lotus tform," equipped with a full set of auxiliary materials. This was a treatment only the core members of Tianyuan City could enjoy. Otherwise, if every epic evolution required a full set of materials, the not-sorge Tianyuan City would have been dragged down long ago. Within the Secret Realm, a pure white column of light soared into the sky, and a swath of purple auspicious clouds drifted from the end of heaven, grand and majestic. Announcing that a heavyweight epic life form was born. "My goodness, is this the most revered great force?!" Xie Yi''s pupils reflected the distant white light and purple clouds, ripples pulsing through them. After a while, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, sparks flew from his fingertips only to extinguish them after a thought. He just held the cigarette in his mouth, gazing into the distance, until the distant brilliance dispersed, still maintaining this posture, his gaze distant and full of vicissitudes. Xie Yi was notpletely of wandering warrior origins. He once served under a Lord. Invited by the Lord, he left the recruitment grounds, swore allegiance, and established merit for the domain. Under his assistance, the domain grew stronger by the day. From a small town, to a town, to a bustling city. Skyscrapers erected, warriors assembled, they swept the wilderness, eradicating monster camps and tribes one after another. It was a time Xie Yi would never forget. Later, The domain was destroyed, during a disaster of the Red Moon. At that time, he was not a Gunner Master, nor had he reached the Legendary Realm, but he was already a renowned strong man in the area. Under his meticulous defense andmand, the domain resisted the cmity of the Red Moon; not that it was done with ease, but it was rtively stable nheless. However, one day. "Boom¡ª!" The cannons roared, Xie Yi wielding a machine gun, continuously pouring out ammo towards the outside of the city. Suddenly, dazzling, blinding fireworks erupted behind him, rising like a fierce sun, buildings within the city swallowed by the spreading ze, the rolling heat waves singeing his beard and hair, the cigarette in his mouth that he never got around to lighting. He was stunned, still mechanically unleashing gunfire, keeping at bay the increasingly tumultuous and violent waves outside. Not knowing how much time had passed, when Xie Yi came to his senses, he found himself in a strange wilderness, his panel identity had be a wandering hero without any affiliation. Somehow, he had survived. He was like a walking corpse; He gradually understood his situation, seeking to survive alone; It took him three years to find the region he used to live in, only to learn... the domain was destroyed, and the country to which the domain belonged had also unexpectedly perished in the Red Moon disaster. Completely unexpected.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om No one anticipated that hundreds of domains would suddenly copse. Xie Yi wandered, traversing wildnds, crossing over various Great Domains. He survived alone, became strong alone. He modified firearms, honed his body, and gained fortunes. He stepped into the Legendary Realm. But he was still insignificant; he even saw and heard of one Large City-Level Domain after another disintegrating under the sudden onught of cmities. Humans are too insignificant. Destruction, is the inevitable oue. Sixty some years earlier, a Great Nation-level Force spanning several Great Domains disappeared in a disaster just like that. "But perhaps, miracles truly exist?" Xie Yi patted his head, "Damn it, why the heck am I thinking so much, just do it!" ... Atop the Ice Heart Lotus tform, Lainey satposedly. Her sitting posture was graceful and dignified, her neatly arranged golden hair cascading down like a waterfall, falling from her back to the ground. At her brow, a white bud-like seal was flickering with light, as the invisible Power of Purification diffused around her. The pristine dome; The ruined convent; The resonant chant; The dismembered corpses; Broken images shed through her mind, sinking into the depths of her soul. After a moment, Lainey opened her eyes, with halos circting in her pupils, sacred and invible. "I have awakened two advanced skills; among them, Holy Chorus is a United Spell that can produce a powerful effect when coordinated with others." "Another Technique, or rather Mystery Skill is called ''Purification Blood Skills,'' it''s a somewhat strange skill." She pondered. This Purification Blood Skills was not weak, it could purify impurities¡ªsimr to the Ice Clear Potion for not deeply rooted impurities¡ªbut the prerequisite for using the Purification Blood Skills was the blood of the Nuns. The higher the rank and the purer the faith of the Nun, the stronger the effect of the Purification Blood Skills. But she saw at a nce that this Mystery Skill was extremely damaging to the user; using Purification Blood Skills to eliminate impurities was no different from quenching thirst with poison. Under what circumstances was such a Mystery Skill born? She shook her head slightly. In a concentrated moment, Lainey held up her hand, and a sacred seal slowly emerged in her palm, seemingly symbolizing the purest Power of Purification. ''Purification Holy Seal'' ''Description: Lainey can shape a Holy Seal that possesses pure Power of Purification, cleansing concepts, effective against all negative states, dark forces, including impurities. At the same time, the Holy Seal has a strong sensitivity to dark forces, impurities, and other negative forces.'' At this moment, the Purification Holy Seal flickered drip drip drip, the flickering frequency very fast. After all, outside the Lotus tform building, a massive Frost Giant Dragon was spreading an ''evil'' aura. In the eyes of the Holy Seal, the Undead Dragon was undoubtedly evil. Chapter 799 The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K)_2 (Sario: If it weren''t for bringing along a neer, who woulde to a ce full of Holy Light like this!) After fumbling around for a while, Lainey finally learned the basics of using the Purification Holy Seal. She turned off the detection of dark energy within it, and the Holy Seal stopped its incessant blinking. Once her evolution wasplete, Lainey got up and left, not wanting to upy the Ice Heart Lotus tform any longer than necessary. She returned to her everyday duties and living quarters¡ªTianyuan City''s First Hospital. Like any other day, Lainey made her rounds of the hospital, then took some greenhanded nuns by the hand to teach them how to wield the Power of Holy Light before she began her own training. She silently harnessed her own Power of Holy Light. The elemental particles of light around her seemed like little elves, constantly dancing around her. After the evolution, both her abilities ''Absolute Shining Barrier'' and ''Walking in Holy Light'' had improved quite noticeably. She stretched out her hand, her palm bathed in a milky Holy Light, within which a palm-sized Holy Seal became visible. When she held the Holy Seal, Lainey could clearly feel that both her sensitivity to light elemental particles and hermand over them had risen substantially. Clearly, the Holy Seal could also amplify her own power. It was like an Epic Treasure, perfectly fit for her, able to improve alongside her own advancements. "Inside the Holy Seal, there are still many powers waiting for me to discover." Suddenly, Lainey''s expression became fixed, and in the next moment, it turned grave as she stared unblinkingly at the Holy Seal before her. After a while, The Holy Seal flickered slightly. "The Holy Seal just flickered a moment ago, that wasn''t an illusion, it''s a warning from the Seal!" Lainey quickly checked and confirmed that what the Holy Seal detected was not dark energy but contamination. However, within the bounds of Miracle Territory, there should be no drifting Red Mist, and the hospital is located in Tianyuan City''s old district, a more central area. How could there be contamination here? Lainey''s expression grew more solemn. She was no longer an ignorant girl, and as the person in charge of the hospital''s nun squadron, she was privy to many secrets. The presence of contamination equalled a major problem. It might be a wild goose chase, but it could not be ignored. She would rather it be a wild goose chase. Lainey used her mind seed to contact her Lord directly, reporting the situation. "Okay, okay, I got it. I''ll have Isloa and Lu Liu take charge, you assist them in locating the source of the contamination." Mu Yuan soon thought of the Faceless Ones, something he heard about in the Great War Zone. Could it be the Faceless Ones? That wasn''t certain, as the Monster Overlord''s probing methods were not limited to just the Faceless Ones. If it was indeed the Faceless Ones, it would be troublesome. The sentries outside hadn''t noticed anything, which was quite normal. Even a professional Rakshasa would only be able to find them in a short time if they knew for certain of the Faceless Ones'' existence. "No matter what, we must take this seriously, but we can''t cause a big disturbance, at least not overtly," he said. "Other than that, Tianyuan City should continue to operate as usual." He couldn''t possibly lock down the entire city over this. Especially today, when Gemstone Grand Duke is officially visiting Tianyuan City as per their agreement, and as the Lord, Mu Yuan would personally wee him. Mu Yuan entrusted the matter of the suspected danger to Lu Liu and others, believing they could handle it. ... p p~! A Red-Eyed ck Crow pped its wings,nding. Its feathers elongated, and ck Feathers fluttered and transformed into the appearance of Sophia in the blink of an eye. "I only have this one permanent incarnation left in the city; I''ve not detected anything unusual so far." Lu Liu Dao, "I have found something. I contacted the public security team directly, and it turns out that three people have gone missing, the earliest one four days ago. The public security team treated it as a trivial matter and did not report it, that''s my negligence. I will confess my fault to the Lord." The projection of Isloa appeared, "If people are missing, then there''s a 99% chance this is not idental and could be the Faceless Ones the Lord spoke of... If it is the Faceless Ones..." She paused, "I have already activated all the inconspicuous detection methods and ordered the Mage Tower to hover, but... if the enemy has perfect erosion and disguise abilities like the Faceless Ones, then even the Mage Tower will struggle to detect them." One-on-one, certainly possible. But to find an imposter among the tens of thousands of Territory Citizens of Tianyuan City, that was impossible. "First of all, we need to narrow down the search area," she said. Lainey brought out the Holy Seal, upon which, a dim light flickered, the frequency higher than at first. ... The three of them quickly got busy. Lainey organized the nuns and kept detecting with the Holy Seal. Isloa, based on the clues provided by Lainey, gradually ruled out one area after another. Lu Liu, from behind the scenes, deployed elite units of the defense legion to each checkpoint and summoned ten Fearless War Commanders, just in case. Beyond the three of them, Tianyuan Powerhouses like Seventeen, Xie Yi, Xi Liu also arrived in the main urban area, ready to take action at any moment. At roughly the same time, a carriage drawn by two Silver Pegasi slowly descended and entered the urban district of Tianyuan City. The visitor was none other than Gemstone Grand Duke.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Gemstone Grand Duke was no stranger to Tianyuan City; his Legendary Realm subordinates had traveled back and forth to Tianyuan City numerous times, but it was his first personal visit to the city. Thend here was vast, with Tianyuan City being the only settlement within thousands of miles. Tianyuan City had carved out its own territory for survival beneath the ws of the Monster Overlord, relying solely on its own strength. Chapter 800 The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K)_3 "Judging by the size of the city, Tianyuan City is still a young territory. Perhaps, it has only been established for a few short years?" Gemstone Grand Duke inwardly gasped in shock and suddenly found himself reminiscing about the past. In his youth, he too had been an ambitious lord, full of pioneering spirit. The location he chose for establishing the Gemstone Domain was also at the edge of civilized world, facing the wilderness head-on. Because of this, he had remarkable military achievements and rose rapidly through the ranks. But now, he only wished for stability, presented with another chance for a promotion that required him to face a Monster Overlord, he feared... He would refuse. In a ce like Tianyuan City, where the Lord possessed countless resourcends and Division Generals advanced swiftly... there could also be cmities from time to time. The slightest oversight could lead to total destruction. Advancement was quick, but the fall could be just as rapid. He was already a man of status and position, and to risk it all again... It wasn''t that he dared not, but rather, it was not worth it. "What is that over there?" Gemstone Grand Duke suddenly gazed into the distance. His vision easily surpassed two city blocks, keenly spotting a group of Tianyuan City''s elites who were gradually converging. "Merely some scouts of the Monster Overlords," Mu Yuan said. He used the Lord''s View to look down from above, seeing more clearly. The patrol teams and the defense legions had sealed off the target district and were closing in circle by circle. Lu Liu and Isloa followed Lainey, following the Holy Seal floating and twinkling in her hand, sweeping forward step by step. White light of purification showered down, falling on hundreds of Territory Citizens. They revealed no abnormalities, but their spirits became more invigorated, and the fatigue and hidden injuries within their bodies seemed to be wiped clean. People shouted Lainey the Saintess''s name, praising the Saintess, praising the Lord. Lainey''s expression, however, grew more solemn. The flickering of the Holy Seal became more frequent, the rapid tick-tick-tick signaling a warning. When she propelled the Purification Power and sprinkled it once more on a nearby unremarkable man, wisps of ck smoke suddenly erupted from him. The ck smoke wasn''t obvious, but the Holy Seal quickly captured this strand of impurity. Such strong impurity! It had to be purified!N?v(el)B\\jnn A strand of Holy Light burst forth from the Holy Seal, and in an instant, the man''s features and skin began to bulge and wriggle. Dense ck smoke continuously billowed out, shooting upward into the sky. The surrounding Territory Citizens ran out in fright, tumbling and scrambling. In the hissing ck smoke, a strangeugh "kekekeke" abruptly sounded. A being with no distinct face stood under the Holy Light, shrouded in the powers of red and ck. "To be able to dispel my disguise, your power, I will take it!" The Faceless Ones excelled at erosion and disguise, their directbat ability inferior to others of the same rank. If his identity had been revealed in thebat zone of the Tai Xuan Alliance, he would''ve fled tactically long ago. But this is just a small town, what did it matter if he was exposed? Their infiltrating and life-saving abilities as Faceless Ones were top-notch. He felt he could still fight. To create a grand disturbance and leave gantly¡ªthat was the sort of feat the Faceless Ones ought to have! Illusory faces emerged around him, the might of the Legendary Realm rapidly spreading. Gemstone Grand Duke''s expression tensed. This was the reason he did not want to take risks! A Legendary Realm infiltrator had already entered the city, and just a little bit of coteral damage could destroy several blocks. To strike it could mean killing a thousand enemies while hurting oneself three hundred. What would Lord Tianyuan do? He looked towards Tianyuan. The young lord was simply watching quietly, his indifferent eyes treating it as a dead object, devoid of any ripples. Chapter 801 War Weapons of Tianyuan City (4K) As the ck smoke appeared, before the Faceless One''s figure hadpletely materialized, thirty nuns hidden in the surroundings simultaneously made their move following themand in the psychicwork. Among them, ten were Saints of Holy Light, which constituted the majority of the high-end power of the nun contingent. These thirty nuns formed groups of three, with a Saint of Holy Light leading each group, while the other two ced their hands on the shoulders of their leader. The Saints of Holy Light raised their hands high, and a pristine Absolute Shining Barrier spread out from them in all directions, enveloping dazed and astonished Lords within. Ten enchantments perfectly merged together, forming a massive barrier that covered the entire street block. The pure light filled the sky and the earth, isting all filth, might, and storms. The Faceless One felt that something was slightly amiss. Were the methods deployed by Tianyuan City too targeted? Had theye prepared? He also saw three figures, who seemed to be strong warriors of the city, forming a triangr position around him. The Faceless One''s thoughts raced as his gaze fixated on Lu Liu, who seemed the most intimidating in his eyes. The next second... Whoosh¡ª! His form suddenly became a blur, a shadow with no face, yet seemingly with thousands of faces, instantly dashing in front of Lainey. Among the three, Lainey was the weakest. His ck de continuously extended, piercing through one light barrier after another before him. This speed was faster than both Isloa and Lu Liu, let alone Lainey, who was merely at the Four-order Peak. Lainey could not catch a glimpse of the Faceless One''s figure or movements; the enemy was like a dark specter, only the sense of impending death assaulting her from all directions betrayed his presence. ... "Mage... Traditional Mages alsock speed. In ancient times, there was amon saying that a warrior would win within seven steps, and Mages are natural prey to shadow-moving assassins. As for you nuns, setting aside the minority who wield hammers, your way of fighting is not much different from that of us traditional Mages." Facing Lainey, who hade to seek advice, Isloa continuously shared her experiences. "If your eyes cannot see or keep up, then do not rely on them." "The elements of nature, the premonition of crisis, the fluctuations of energy... use your heart to explore, use the methods you nuns are proficient in." "Come, let''s start practicing now. Close your eyes; I''ll attack, you defend." ... With heart. To capture the energy and... the sticky, disgusting, unmistakably clear filth. Lainey had already put her hands together in a prayer-like gesture, and as the filth suddenly invaded, she also perfectly released the power of purification. Rings of sacred radiance spread out, dispelling the shadow filled with malice and the de wreathed with sticky ck smoke. "Ding¡ª" Only the chopstick-length part of the ck de was left, blocked by the light barrier.N?v(el)B\\jnn The Faceless One was about to burst forth with power again when a premonition of death arose. Using his special ability, he defied inertia and pulled his entire body back. Piercing¡ª A concentrated beam of light came striking from the side, grazing his form and whisking away several fragments into the wind. After the cerulean beam of light sliced through the space, it quickly raised upward, shooting into the clouds in the sky. "Boom¡ª" A low rumble came from the high above, as if a chunk was missing from the cotton candy-like clouds, as though nibbled away by someone greedy. This beam was highly condensed, containing extreme power. It appeared unremarkable, but was incredibly terrifying. If hit, one would die! The Faceless One nced to the side, where a girl in a Starlight Robe with fluttering pink hair held up her bare hand. Six round Magic Spheres were swirling around her wrist, gradually spreading outward. The next moment, in front of each Magic Sphere, an intricate and mystic Array emerged. Patterns were densely packed upon it, with Starlight flowing through. From each, a beam of star-blue light as thick as the girl''s arm but condensed to the extreme coalesced in an instant and shot out. Six beams of light struck horizontally! The Faceless One''s pupils shrank, "How cold-blooded is this human girl?" This strike, when it came crashing down, would kill at least hundreds of ordinary people within its radius¡ªweren''t these insignificant ants supposed to be human weaknesses? In front of the Faceless One, a huge face appeared, its expressions constantly changing, young and old, sorrowful and fierce. The face opened its mouth. "Piercing¡ª" The cerulean light beam tore through the entire face, as if ripping open a tattered sack. Having dodged the Faceless One''s side, the beams that were meant to hit him now turned in the distant sky, arching back like long whips, like a wide, sweeping down. Controlled by the human girl standing far away. "She must not be spared!" The Faceless One quickly used his racial talent, the technique of body transfer! Being a Faceless One, he naturally had an alternate body left outside of Tianyuan City. The Faceless One looked down upon the city, at each of the human faces. He woulde back. "Buzz¡ª!" The humanoid ck smoke blurred for a moment, then returned to normal as if nothing had happened. High above, unseen and undetectable, a grand secret tower stood, within which countless Array Patterns hummed and operated. Chapter 802 War Weapons of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Locked onto Tianyuan City; Locked onto the main city district; Locked onto the sixteenth block; Six beams of light chased from all directions, hitting the humanoid ck smoke at the center. The star-blue light collided,pressed, and copsed. Like a neb floating in midair. The next moment, a surging, brilliant column of energy shot up into the clouds, exploding into gorgeous fireworks high above, lingering for a long time. The glowing enchantment enveloping the surroundings rippled in waves, quickly returning to calm. Isloa lowered her arm, and the six Magic Spheres rolled around her before finally disappearing one by one. In the distance, Xi Liu stopped sharpening his ws. Xie Yi lit a cigarette, "Not having extra work is really nice." He looked up at the sky, where the fireworks were dazzling, and the people around also looked up at the magnificent sight and eximed. This is what it means. Farther away, Seventeen slowly rxed her bowstring, removed the arrow, and also lifted her head to gaze at the splendid fireworks, a slight smile appearing on her cold cheeks. ... Mu Yuan withdrew his overlooking gaze, also revealing a smile. Well done. "Grand Duke, the fireworks were quite nice, weren''t they?" "Yes, they were pretty." The smile of the Gemstone Grand Duke was somewhat forced. What had he seen? A monstrous legendary creature that had prated into Tianyuan City was turned into fireworks in just a dozen seconds, and the whole of Tianyuan City¡­ Sorry, not to mention the loss of a single person or brick, not even the monster''s blood had a chance to fall upon the ground before it waspletely obliterated. And the Tianyuan Powerhouse who truly made the move was just one person. A young girl dressed as a Mage. This person... the Gemstone Grand Duke still slightly knew her. In the past, when his Gemstone Duchy''s envoy visited Tianyuan City, she was the one he dealt with the most. The so-called Civil Officer, whose status was only second to the City Lord of Tianyuan City. The devil''s Civil Officer! "How many powerhouses does Tianyuan City actually have?" ... The business negotiations with the Gemstone Grand Duke went very smoothly; he indeed was someone you could deal with. After sending off the Grand Duke, Mu Yuan entered his own Spirit Network - Division General channel and asked, "How''s the clean-up in the city going? Are there any traces of other monster scouts?" Luliu Dao answered, "No discoveries for the moment, and Lady Lainey also indicated that the Holy Seal has not detected any further corruption, but..." "This Faceless One is very likely not a remnant of the ck Crow n or the Blood Snake Encase." Mu Yuan agreed, "Hmm." When he was in the war zone, he had read some public war reports and knew how troublesome this type of creature, the Faceless Ones, could be. The Faceless Ones infiltrating the war zones were almost all from the Legendary Realm, and among them, there were even existences from the Legend - Spirit Soul Realm. However, equally, Faceless Ones as creatures were extremely rare, serving only the top Overlord Powers; definitely not something regional overlords like the ck Crow n or the Blood Snake Encase could possess. If the ck Crow n or the Blood Snake Encase had Faceless Scouts, they would have infiltrated Tianyuan City long ago. Mu Yuan tapped his fingertips on the desk, pondering deeply, "This Faceless One is very likely from Dragon Sleep Valley." They had to face, the Dragon Sleep Valley of the Red Mist Land! A top Overlord Power! Moreover, different from before, Tianyuan City was previously just an insignificant power and would not have caught the attention of Dragon Sleep Valley, but now, without a doubt, it had. He had anticipated this day woulde. After Dragon Sleep Valley''sst setback, once they recovered, they would inevitably notice this. However... If Dragon Sleep Valley wanted to reach out its ws, it would not be so easy. This ce was not the Red Mist Land after all. The Ten Directions Ind Domain was not like the Great War Zone, which borders extensive areas of the Red Mist Land directly. "Continue normal vignce ording to the contingency n, keep searching for the remnants of the ck Crow n and the Blood Snake Encase, and as for Dragon Sleep Valley..." They had no way to handle an Overlord Power of Dragon Sleep Valley''s magnitude. All they could do was wait for Dragon Sleep Valley to reach out its ws and then chop them off. ... Somewhere in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. A giant dragon-like figurey sprawling on the earth, its golden-red vertical pupils coldly overlooking several legendary figures of the ck Crow n. "From the information, there are two individuals in Tianyuan City that require special attention." A blue-haired baby-faced young girl; a pink-haired petite young girl. They are most likely peak powerhouses of the Heaven and Earth Realm. The Giant Dragon continued, "Now, the appearance of Tianyuan City is clear in our eyes. Currently, Tianyuan City is exposed while you and I are hidden. Aren''t your ck Crow n the best at scheming? With the current conditions, prepare a performance that will lead to the destruction of the human''s Tianyuan City." "As long as your ck Crow n can aplish this, we from Dragon Sleep Valley will support you in bing the ruler of this domain." The Great Elder of the ck Crow n swallowed hard. Although this was very tempting... They go up against Tianyuan City? Ah, this. ... The day following the Faceless Ones incident, Mu Yuan received an important piece of military intelligence. It was not that they had discovered another scout or detected the presence of a powerhouse from Dragon Sleep Valley. The former... Mu Yuan estimated that it was unlikely for another Faceless One to infiltrate Tianyuan City in the short term. A Faceless One was not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry; theoretically, they were much more precious than ordinary Legends. Thetter... If Dragon Sleep Valley sent only a few powerful individuals to infiltrate, Mu Yuan would have to dedicate the likes of Dead Bone, Rakshasa, and Sophia to tail them exclusively; otherwise, it would be very difficult to detect them. Even if they were being tailed, it would not rule out the possibility that the enemy had other secret passages. The military intelligence he received came from the Observation Base. Tianyuan City, information transmission location. Mu Yuan activated a Treasure Bead, and in an instant, the towering figure of the Battle Armor General appeared. He said, "The base has detected corruption." Mu Yuan, "The Heart of Corruption?" The original purpose of establishing the Observation Base was to guard against the emergence of the Heart of Corruption, which would turn the entire Ten Directions Ind Domain into the Red Mist Land. The Battle Armor General shook his head slightly, "That''s not it. The wave of information is much weaker than the Heart of Corruption. ording to our analysis, this could be a temporary corruption device." "Once such a corruption device is established, it may transform into a small Red Mist Land, often serving as the function of vanguard army for the top Overlord Power of the Red Mist Land." This also meant that Dragon Sleep Valley was genuinely interested in the Ten Directions Ind Domain, and not just sending a few paltry individuals as they had before. It further meant that they must purify the corruption device as soon as possible, otherwise, they might directly face the army of Dragon Sleep Valley... or at least a vanguard army. "Regrettably, since the enemy did not establish a true Heart of Corruption, the Observation Base was unable to lock onto its exact location. What we can detect right now is only a very vague direction." In the eyes of the Battle Armor General, the situation was quite serious. For Tianyuan City, it was. A temporary corruption device could not erode the entire Great Domain, but it did have the advantage of being set up in a shorter time. Once Tianyuan City was unable to find and purify the corruption device within this time frame, disaster would strike. However... This was no longer just about Tianyuan City alone. If Tianyuan City''s enemy were merely a regional Overlord Power, the Alliance could only offer limited support, but now, Tianyuan City''s enemy was Dragon Sleep Valley, one of the main enemies of the Tai Xuan Alliance. This elevated it to the level of an alliance war. The Lord of Tianyuan City could ask the Alliance to send sufficient reinforcement troops, although, it would also take time for the reinforcements to arrive. He saw Lord Tianyuan staring at the vague direction he provided and after half a second''s thought, he said, "That''s enough, we''ll figure out a way to find the corruption device, the rest is in your hands, General." Battle Armor General, "?" What''s enough? ... On that day, Tianyuan City, which had been silent for several months, began to rapidly reveal its fangs as a war machine. One elite corps after another emerged from within the city, heading out to various parts of the wilderness. Potent and invincible Legendary Powerhouses became streaks of light piercing the sky. Mu Yuan made no attempts to conceal his actions; there was no need for concealment. What was needed now was speed, and even greater speed. The entire Ten Directions Ind Domain nearly trembled. "The number of Legends in Tianyuan City has increased again! There must be six Legends now, right?" "What''s happening?" "They say Tianyuan City was attacked by a legendary monster yesterday. Is it because of this?" The Legendary Elf Milena and the King of Frost each made contact. Mu Yuan did not hide the reason and directly revealed the cause, requesting their assistance. Before long, Formidable squads from the powers of the Elves'' Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, emerged from the secret realm portals, also to head in all directions. The Gemstone Duchy''s ambassador in Tianyuan City, gazing at the neat rows in the distance, their invisible air of power linked together, felt as if he was seeing vast surging waves, the momentum to sweep across thend. "Ever since I came to Tianyuan City, I''ve always felt it was very peaceful and harmonious, but... is this the true face of Tianyuan City?" "Yes, indeed. A powerful city that could survive surrounded by Overlord Powers and im a territory for itself couldn''t possibly be so simple."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The winds of change in the Ten Directions Ind Domain were stirring. Chapter 803 The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K) Tianyuan City has always been a war machine, or rather, a frontline territory of miracles, each one a war machine. To exterminate external enemies, to resist formidable foes, this was the duty of Miracle Territory from its inception. In ordance with the contract with heaven and earth, tobat monsters, to cleanse pollution was their duty. At this moment, Tianyuan City merely revealed a fraction of its potential as a battlefield. Mu Yuan sat at headquarters, listening to the reports from various legions. "Skeleton Legion?Vanguard Army has swept through three monster strongholds. We are currently advancing, and no enemy can withstand a single w of this dragon, awoo!" "The 13th scouting squad has found traces of a Legendary Realm monster and is continuing to pursue." "Ghost Legion?Third Corps has discovered a hidden Monster Tribe and has eliminated it, awaiting subsequent purification." "Purify the Root of Corruption." "Purify the Root of Corruption." The march of the main force, the sweeping operations, were far more efficient than the exploratory actions of the past. For Tianyuan City did not probe or maneuver; it simply advanced directly. Following the general direction given by the Battle Armor General. ¡­ "If Tianyuan City can continue to sweep with this efficiency, perhaps, it could indeed find the pollution devices in just a few short days." In a wilderness somewhere. The Battle Armor General, too, led a special squad, constantly searching based on his own experience.N?v(el)B\\jnn His duty was to hold the Observation Base, and he should not leave it lightly, but the appearance of the pollution devices... the priority of finding the pollution structures had be higher than the security of the Observation Base. He left his deputy in charge and personally went deep into the wilderness. However, he did not have many men at his disposal, and even with a Legendary Realm Peak leading the team, the efficiency of the search was not much improved. He could fight, but first, he needed to find the enemy. That was not easy. Could Tianyuan City do it? ¡­ They would do it! Mu Yuan silently resolved. Indeed, he could request reinforcements, and he had already asked the Battle Armor General to apply for them. However, the Alliance, though a powerful but cumbersome machine, would not be able to send significant reinforcements quickly. Safety, hope, Mu Yuan wished to have them all firmly in his own hands. And so Tianyuan City sprang into rapid action, the efficiency of an independent territory revealed without disguise. Yet the Army Spirit Legions marching and sweeping the wilderness were just a facade of Tianyuan City''s true capabilities. Sweeping might uncover something, it might even disrupt the situation, providing cover for the real objective. A special squad swiftly headed northwest, quickly crossing the vast Great Blood Tree Forest and entering the more unexplored wild territories of Tianyuan City. The squad consisted of four people. Xi Liu, who had taken the form of a smaller Giant Dragon; Sophia, the head of the intelligence organization; Duo Lai, the top fighter; And the key member of the squad, Lainey. The task of the special squad was to rely on Lainey''s "Holy Seal" ability to determine the location of the Source of Filth. This was no easy task. Initially, in Tianyuan City, it was only upon returning to the hospital that Lainey noticed the Holy Seal flickering. With Tianyuan City being so small, if they were to extend the search to the entire Ten Directions Ind Domain, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, especially since Lainey was not Legendary. But now, the Observation Base had provided a rough location, which allowed Lainey''s Holy Seal ability some room to be exercised. They were not investigating alone. In the wilderness, Sario leading the Skeleton Legion, Lu Liu leading squads of Elite, and Xie Yimanding the artillery support troops, all headed in this direction. Each on their own path, yet maintaining a stance ready to support each other at any moment. In the sky, stretches of Wings of the Wind King and Tai Qing Birds rushed by, their sharp eyes scanning all around, transmitting images far and wide. ... "Beep beep beep~" The Holy Seal flickered urgently, shing on and off. The three of them rode on Xi Liu''s back, shrouded in Sophia''s night, while they swept through the low skies. After passing through a thick giant forest, the trees ahead began to wither, emitting an air of decay and death. Visible tendrils of red mist rapidly increased in the air, drifting, thick with ominous portents. Below the Red Mist, on the withered ground, were countless ferocious monsters, darting back and forth, roaring, fighting, their trickling blood converging toward the center, upon a root tens of meters tall, covered in red crystal patterns. "It''s the Root of Corruption!" "Just the Root of Corruption, huh." Duo Lai grumbled, his heart twitching with eagerness as he looked at the brownish-red root stalk in the distance. It was like a treasure chest ced before him; who could resist opening it? He reluctantly shifted his gaze away, "Damn it, we''d better hurry up and continue searching!" The group did not linger, continuing to hide their forms and auras as they sped off into the distance. Sophia looked at the still "beeping" Holy Seal and asked, "Can you still track it?" Lainey replied, "No problem. The wilderness is full of various filth, but I''m gradually figuring out how to adjust the Holy Seal. If I set the level of filth detection higher, we can avoid a lot of unnecessary alerts. I think the pollution device that can create a Red Mist area must be incredibly dense with filth." Sophia: "Theoretically, yes, the Observation Base''s detection ability was likely developed by referencing your Special Epic Ability. We''ll keep on searching. This is a task that can''t just bepleted easily." ... Compared to Lainey''s squad''s discreet and covert approach, the hordes of Vanguard Armies sweeping the wilderness unleashed waves of ferocity that reverberated across the entire Ten Directions Ind Domain. Chapter 804 The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K)_2 The Vanguard Army''s task is not entirely to sweep the wilderness; they don''t have that much time. Their task is to press forward, press forward, and continue pressing forward. After stepping out of the "Fang of the Jackal Wolf" territories, the various Vanguard Armies face much more resistance. These depths of the wilderness are ces Tianyuan City has yet to develop and explore. The monsters are denser, and some horned mountain valleys may even hidemunities of fourth-order monsters, or wild Legendary Realm creatures. However... "Roar! Roar! Aooo~!" Sario, leading an elite Skeleton Squad, advances unstoppably, not pausing for a moment. With its massive body, it clears the way with overwhelming dragon might. Behind it, there are dozens of Skeleton Generals and Lords of Deathremains with the ability to fly, having spread their Bone Wings. Hundreds of thousands of attacks fly at it, but when they hit Sario, they seem like mere raindrops, incapable of even leaving a white mark. With a roar from Sario, droves of monsters copse in the distance. It sweeps through the low skies, pinning a dark giant over twenty meters tall to the ground with its ws and dragging it for hundreds of meters. "Who else? Who else is there!" The giant dragon''s bellowing shakes heaven and earth, its invincible form catching the eyes of the asionally seen elves, giants, Battle Armor Generals, and others, eliciting involuntary exmations of awe. Tianyuan City still has such fierce warriors! ... Beside Ten Directions Ind Domain, Domain of the Deceased. Since Dead Bone established Holy Mountain here and began exploring and developing, several months have passed. Yet its exploration of this domain covers only a tiny corner. Without a doubt, this domain is a Great Domain. The ce it first arrived at is filled with a strong scent of death; even other Elements of Heaven and Earth and Red Mist are barely noticeable, with very few monsters. But as Dead Bone heads northward, the drifting Red Mist gradually increases. After traveling a million miles north, the density of the Red Mist far surpasses that of Ten Directions Ind Domain, with some areas shrouded in Red Mist, the ground polluted, as if the earth has grown patches of red spots. And... Dead Bone surveys the enormous dragon corpse before it. In the Domain of the Deceased, dragon remains aren''t unusual; it has harvested and transformed a batch into Bone Dragons. But this dragon corpse is different. It died once, lived again, died again, lived again, and then died once more. It "revived" twice, but these two revivals were not the same. Studying the traces on the dragon corpse, Dead Bone bes more certain: "The first ''revival'' was performed by a powerful undead being, who turned the dragon remains into an Undead Dragon. After this Undead Dragon perished, Quiet Annihtion, leaving only remnants behind, its remains were then inhabited and transformed into a special creatureposed of countless pieces of flesh, amalgamated together." Dead Bone is familiar with this particr creature; it has encountered and personally in them before. "It''s a flesh giant dragon." It has reason to suspect that this is a flesh-deviated dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley, in here. Dead Bone looks in a certain direction, "Perhaps moving forward from here would take us to the Red Mist Land where Dragon Sleep Valley lies, the distance between them isn''t very far." Because... Over the past few months, Dead Bone''s continuous exploration and transformation of undead beings has also unearthed several ancient civilization ruins. There are quite a few of them. It appears that a glorious Land of the Dead once stood here. Dead Bone also found the words "Dragon Sleep Valley" in fragmented records; the Dragon Tomb, which buried countless dragon remains, was the past Land of the Dead''s breeding ground. Based on this, whether or not Dragon Sleep Valley is within this domain, it is not far away. "The existence of Dragon Sleep Valley poses too much of a danger!" In the homnd of Ten Directions Ind Domain, they have suffered due to the threats from Dragon Sleep Valley. It wants to eradicate this peril.N?v(el)B\\jnn But Dead Bone is well aware, there lies a vast gap between itself and Dragon Sleep Valley, a gap not easily bridged in a short time. "I''m not getting stronger fast enough." It whispers, its invisible domain extending outwards in every direction. Dark mist billows, the undead howl. The domain centered on it, with a radius of over ten thousand meters, bes a paradise for the undead. Dead Bone reaches out, drawing straggling wisps of High-Order Bone Essence from the dragon remains this dragon remains that could be considered top-tier in the Legendary Earth Realm. "This should be nearly enough." ... "The path of steadiness, the cultivation of avatars is supreme." "As long as we have enough avatars, not only can we achieve safety and steadiness, but we can alsoy ns for enemies from thousands of miles away while sitting at home." A long, long time ago, when it asked Lord what steadiness was, Lord gave one example. Since then, Dead Bone conceived the idea of creating the grand method of avatars. It certainly did so. But... As its level increased and its tier evolved, it found that the avatar abilities it created quickly fell behind the version. Avatars have limitations and an upper limit, which Dead Bone finds unsatisfactory. Even Isloa''s Starlight Avatar and Sophia''s ck Crow Avatar seem to have ws in Dead Bone''s view. Of course, its friend''s avatars serve different purposes. The avatar it wants to create should be capable of enduring fierce battles and utilize most of its power, including Epic Skills and Legendary Power, without any upper limit. ... "Go!" Dead Bone, with a gesture, disperses the tens of thousands of High-Order Bone Essence it has collected, like a tsunami of death''s breath, rushing out. Waves of death surge to the sky. Shortly thereafter, a skeleton with bones like white jade appears before Dead Bone. They look at each other and speak in unison, "Able to carry 90% of my power, including Epic Skills, barely satisfactory, but it will do." Chapter 805 The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K)_3 The newly born skeletal incarnation was still imperfect, with much information yet to be collected. But, there were more important matters to attend to. Dead Bone raised the battle g, and a vast ck tide surged from afar. Hundreds of Bone Dragons soared through the sky; Thousands of Death Knights charged forward on the ground; The Frost Giant Dragon roared, Shadow Dragons opened their eyes in the Azure Sky, and Vampires giggled in the shadows. "It''s up to you now, my other self." The incarnation nodded its head. Leading the massive tide of the Undead, it went straight toward the deeper regions where Red Mist wafted.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ... Tianyuan City, as the night slowly descended. Mu Yuan spread out the Web of Spirit, resonating with the Vanguard Legion that had already entered deep into the wilderness. The various armies and corps were dispersing, advancing rapidly in the forms of small and medium-sized squads. But even with squads of less than ten persons, the elites possessed the ability to break through the encirclement of monsters with ease. This was the core strength of today''s Tianyuan City! Although the number of those in the Legendary Realm in Tianyuan City might not be many, there were countless super Four-order warriors between the Legendary Realm and themoners'' extreme peak of Combat Power. "Tianyuan Territory" "Level: 5 Territory" "Troop Type: -Click to Expand-" ¡ª¡ª "Epic One-Star: "Gunner Master-10-; Wings of the Wind King-12-; Saint of Holy Light-12-; Brave Marshal-15-; Lord of Frost-20-; Giant Dragon Swordsman-25-; Nature Spirit-30-; Fearless War Handsome-30-; Arrow of Pr Star-35-; Lord Treeman-35-; Ghost Commander of the Underworld-45-; Lord of Deathremains-65-" "Other Epic One-Star-20-" In total, 354 Epics. And this is merely the Epic One-Star elites, not including a few junior and Division General-level powerhouses. Who would have thought that amongst these seemingly ordinary but actually elite corps, there would be hundreds of Epic Lives! Limited by umtion, most of these Epic elites are still quite a distance away from the Legendary Realm, needing at least another year or two of consolidation before they can hope to make the leap to Legend. But, they possess truly formidablebat power, nearly Sweeping across their peers with invincible might. It was this assurance that gave Mu Yuan the confidence to march into the wilderness without any disguise. Time slowly ticked by. Mu Yuan sat in Tianyuan City, with the Web of Spirit never disconnected. As the Vanguard Army ventured deeper into the wilderness, they encountered greater resistance from wild monsters, and the enemyy hidden amongst them, waiting for an opportunity to strike. "Boom¡ª!" In a certain ce, an assault squadposed of three Arrow of Pr Stars, three Fearless War Handsome, and two Lord of Frosts had just ripped through a wave of monsters and broken free when... A blood-colored Domain unexpectedly enveloped them. The Blood Serpent of the Blood Snake Encase Legend revealed a vicious smile, "Got you." Several tens of secondster. The smile of the Blood Serpent Legend gradually stiffened. "I, I wille back!" ``` Before him, three dazzling golden barriers stood, like fortifications that could not be surmounted. The snowkes drifting from the sky and the shadowless arrows flickering with starlight also brought him quite a bit of trouble. As a figure of the Blood Serpent Legend, Mu Yuan was certainly not likely to be defeated by a few human warriors, but... he couldn''t stay in one ce for too long. How did he end up targeting such a tough nut to crack? Hurriedly, the figure at the Legendary Realm vanished before the eyes of the assault team. ... "The enemy is getting restless, which also indicates that we''re getting closer and closer to the target location," Lainey said. At this moment, it had only been a day and a night since the Battle Armor General had sent the message that Tianyuan City had transformed into a war machine. In the depths of the wastnd. West of the former ck Crow n territory was a barren and deste area. Lainey''s team, serving as the spearhead, had already advanced to this location. Lainey was half-kneeling on the back of a Red Dragon, with her hands joined in prayer. Before her, was a Purification Holy Seal that asionally shed with dark light. At that moment, the frequency of the seal''s shing wasn''t fast, but when the seal grew dim, it... darkened profoundly. "This profound darkness first appeared an hour ago, andpared to before, the frequency of this deep dark shing has been getting faster and faster," she noted. "This time, we may find a different kind of filth, deeper and denser, which is likely our target!" Guided by the Holy Seal, Xi Liu adjusted her flying direction several times, her speed increasing rapidly. Everyone knew that it was a race against time. As the Battle Armor Legend had said, temporary filth devices, once imnted into the ground, often took days to establish. But ''often'' isn''t always the case, and the livelihood of the territory couldn''t rely on luck. "Time to charge, aooo~!" Xi Liu bellowed. Suddenly, Sophia said, "Wait, there''s..." Before she could finish, the world around them became even darker, a different kind of darkness from the night Sophia enveloped. The Great Dark Curtain spread out, shrouding the sky and thend with no end in sight. Vaguely visible, countless pitch-ck trees began to grow and branch around them. Atop these dark treetops, shadows of ck crows appeared, their red eyes opening. "What is that?" Xi Liu spit out a streak of True me, incinerating the ck trees and Shadow Crows before her, but the pitch-ck curtain still lingered overhead, with ck trees growing in the distance, the figures of crows lurking. Sophia gazed intently, "This pitch-ck curtain has the power to trap enemies and confuse space. It''s abination of Illusion Array and Trap Formation. It seems our enemies want to trap us here." Duo Lai extended a finger, a speck-sized red light appearing on his fingertip. The next moment, "Boom¡ª¡ª" A sunburst blossomed from the end of the earth, but it still couldn''t truly shatter the ck sky curtain. "Do I smell treasure?" Duo Lai pondered. Somewhere in the wastnd. A treasure resembling a ck withered tree was embedded in the barren soil. Around it, at least ten figures wearing ck Crow masks of the Legendary Realm gathered, extending their hands to continuously input their power. "To think that one could unleash a sunburst in a snap of the fingers? Human warriors are terrifying like this!" "No wonder the Fang of the Jackal Wolf''s attempts at assassination ended in failure multiple times, and even the ck Crow n, backed by the Orochi Servants, perished at the hands of humans." "Fortunately, we did not confront these humans head-on. Now that they have fallen into our Great ck Crow Forest, trapping them here will be easy." "This is the steadfast strategy of my ck Crow n, kekekekekeke¡ª" ``` Chapter 806 Epic Treasure, Generals Take Action (4K) The Great ck Crow Canopy shrouded heaven and earth, its ends unseen even by those who looked as far as the eye could see. It seemed as if the entire wilderness had been stripped away, leaving the trapped strongmen lost. Above Duo Lai''s head, the Ever-changing Badge resembling a hairpin flew out, transforming into a Staff with arge red gem encased at the tip, nked by a pair of small wings. Grasping the Staff, he pointed it toward the faraway darkness, "Let me tear it apart~!" "No, let me do it." Sophia stepped forward and said. She certainly believed that with Duo Lai''s abilities, he could prate and tear the Great ck Crow Canopy, and the whole process might not even take much effort, but... She had also glimpsed some of its secrets. "This Great ck Crow Canopy has stripped heaven and earth, forming an independent space. If we use brute force to shred this canopy, the enemy might directly detonate the entire space, causing a widespread spatial copse and triggering spatial turbulence when the two forces ovep." If she were the enemy, and her goal was to stall the targets before her, she would definitely do so. Shattering artifacts to create opportunities. By then, even if they had the ability to survive in the spatial turbulence, there was a certain chance they would be swept far away by the chaotic currents. This was uneptable. Sophia touched her arm, smooth and fair, without a trace of Crow Feathers, "The power of the Dark Crow Bloodline flows within me; I am somewhat familiar with this Great ck Crow Canopy, leave it to me." ¡ª¡ª Opening her eyes, the girl stared nkly at her arm, where a patch of Crow Feathers was indelibly imprinted. This deep ck stood out jarringly against her normally fair skin. "ck Feather, Miss has grown many ck feathers like a crow''s!" "She is a Witch, her body courses with the filthy Blood of Monsters!" "Monster! Monster!" "To have ck feathers upon one''s flesh, the visage of a ck Crow, what an ill omen!" "A stain! Truly, a stain upon our Casarte Family!" "Pfft¡ª¡ª" The girl''s hand gripped tightly onto the mottled ck Feather; her palm trembled, and after a few seconds of shaking, she fiercely decided to pull, yanking the whole feather out with force. In the dim room resembling a warehouse, the girl curled up in the corner, her hand clutching the ck feather now crimson with blood. She trembled, convulsed, blood flowing down her arm, drip by drip, pooling into a puddle of blood. She had plucked out the ck Feather. But more ck Feathers grew back. She was an omen of bad luck, cursed from birth. ... Above the wilderness,y the bodies of several ferocious beasts. A ck Crow with mottled feathers flew down, staring nkly at the corpses and blood before her. After a while, she mumbled to a skinny deer not far away, "Tell me, why have we contracted the Witch''s disease, and what is our purpose of being born into this world?" The deer was gaunt, its fur dull and gray, yet it moved with a graceful gait. "Perhaps it''s for the next life." "Will there be a next life?" "There will be," the deer said gently, "You must believe. That is the meaning of our struggle for survival."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡ª¡ª Their struggle for survival now had meaning. The Dark Crow Bloodline, which she once saw as venomous and despised and feared, was now a cause for Sophia''s gratitude. Everything had meaning. Her eyes shone bright, like two night pearls in the darkness. Her hands spread wide, as if embracing heaven and earth. The next moment, her slight figure gently lifted off the ground, her ck hair extending with each breath. Thick and long, the hair strands formed a massive, a forest, a canopy. Crimson eyes opened amidst the hair''s veil, numerous, in the dozens, in the hundreds. Hundreds of glossy, ck Nether Ravens flew out, thousands upon thousands of ck Feathers danced. A ck storm arose in an instant, spreading quickly into the distance. A hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters... ck Crows kept flying; each image of a crow within the ck canopy seemed to take the form of Sophia''s Nether Ravens. ck trees grew buds, swaying with the rhythm of the storm. Though they were beneath the ck canopy, Duo Lai, Xi Liu, and the others felt as if they saw a Night Raven Canopy expanding rapidly beneath the ck one. It was Sophia''s crows. The Outside. The ck barren trees rustled, and the Great Elder of the ck Crow n''s expression altered slightly. The next moment, "Flutter flutter¡ª¡ª" ck Feathers, like floodgates opening, cascaded from the barren trees, shaking the whole tree continuously. Amidst the ck Feather storm, a group of crows appeared, guarding. Guarding Sophia, who emerged from their midst. "Now, it''s my turn," she dered. ... "Phew, it''s over." After disengaging, Sophia immediately counteracted the remnants of the ck Crow n with her Night Raven Canopy. In a few seconds, Duo Lai and the others hurried over. General Duo Lai struck with fury. The surrounding space shattered repeatedly, and soon all that was left were the tattered remains of the ck Crow n''s remnants, along with... A barren tree that no longer swayed, rooted firmly in the ground. Duo Lai stared at this barren tree, "As expected, it''s a treasure. You take it." Sophia picked up the artifact. Her hero status swiftly granted her the basic information about the artifact. ''Great ck Crow Canopy'' ''Tier: Epic'' ''Description: An artifact requiring ck Crow-rted powers to be effective; it can trap, strip heaven and earth, and also hide our traces within the Canopy''s Enchantment. Once the Great ck Crow Canopy is deployed, it is difficult to move, and if its use is interrupted, it cannot be reactivated for a short period.'' "It''s an Epic Treasure." Chapter 807 Epic Treasure, Generals Take Action (4K)_2 Sophia was not surprised. Without the aid of the Epic Treasure and the unique Mystery Skill of the ck Crow n, how could they have been trapped for such a long time? "There is nothing left to stop us now, let''s continue to advance," she said. ... "You found the contamination device?" In some wilderness, when the Battle Armor General heard the news from Tianyuan City, he was somewhat astonished. How long had it been? He had expected that Tianyuan City would find it. Since yesterday, the sessive advances of Tianyuan City''s legions had caught his attention. But he didn''t expect Lord Tianyuan to be so swift. It had been just over a day, hadn''t it? The Battle Armor General nced at the approximate coordinate location and then fell silent once more. The location was indeed on his forward path. He was still on his way, having only traversed a little over half of the journey. Once again, the Battle Armor General couldn''t help but marvel at the speed of Tianyuan City. "I, a veteran of the Pioneer Group in exploration and tracking, have been outpaced, but nextes the frontal battle, and that''s my domain!" The Battle Armor General left an elite squad behind and soared into the sky alone. After all, finding the contamination device was just a prerequisite. They still needed to purify it. Around the contamination device, there would certainly be legendary creatures, and moreover, they were from Dragon Sleep Valley''s Legendary Realm. ... Two hours after Sophia and her group discovered the contamination device. Boom, boom, boom¡ª A Skeleton Legion approached, shrouded in ck mist, with the imposing, ferocious, and warrior-like Lord Sario soaring at the forefront. Lu Liu led an elite force that followed closely behind. The scattered teams that had been ahead now gathered together, their force subtly resonating, with the faint shadow of the Army Spirit emerging. At the front, Fearless War Commanders were arrayed side by side withrge shields at the ready. Upon arrival, Lu Liu swiftly arranged a defensive stance. "ording to Lord''s instructions, we will set up a few watchtowers first," he said. With that, Lu Liu took out a Miracle Blueprint glowing with a faint green hue and tossed it into the air. The blueprint fluttered in midair, then turned into specks of light that dissipated, reced by the illusion of a small tower, about a dozen meters tall, which was unobtrusive in the vast wilderness. The watchtower was quickly erected. Duo Lai asked, "Can we start the fight now? I want to take on the strongest one." Its gaze shifted forward. The shadows of giant trees swiftly fled to both sides, the stretching mountains and the undtingkes were also quickly passed over by its gaze. The view meandered across steep valleys on either side, and what appeared before it was a valley shrouded in a light yellow mist. Deeper into this swamp of mist, red mist floated, vegetation had withered, and the swamp turned into ground cracked with countless red crystalline formations. A pir resembling the Root of Corruption, but more regr and more massive, stood proudly in that spot. On it, crimson patterns were slowly climbing upwards, eerie and ominous. Next to the Pir of Filth, huge beings were opening their eyes. "Humans havee," said the Crimson Dragon in a bell-like voice, deep and resounding. "Humans have still found this ce." "Those of the ck Crow n are truly useless, they couldn''t have fled, could they?" "Those who worship so-called gods, as expected, cannot be trusted," another added. "Regardless, this human power should not be underestimated, there might be powerhouses from the core of the Tai Xuan Alliance among them," one mused. "It doesn''t matter, this ce is ultimately far from Tai Xuan, and it''s just a small Miracle Territory after all," said another with nonchnce. Few in number, there were only seven of these huge creatures, but each one had a body size of seventy to eighty meters, muchrger than an adult giant dragon. The Crimson Dragons from Dragon Sleep Valley! They were like awakening behemoths, their terrifying aura beginning to ascend, and their domains spread out, causing heaven and earth to tremble and hum. In the center, a dragon slightly smaller in size and as still as a red statue, suddenly lit up its Dragon''s Eyes. Gold mixed with red. It was as if a transcendental presence had sent Great Power across the Great Domain. He was not a Divine Envoy, but it was a form of descent. ``` Assuming another''s body, deceiving heaven and earth, he had in half of his own God Soul to traverse the domains.N?v(el)B\\jnn Above the realm of Heaven and Earth, the might of a god pierced through tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye, reaching right in front of the gathered generals of Tianyuan City. In an instant, Lainey, Bone Four, and othermanders only felt a pair of golden eyes that could overshadow the sun appear before them, casting a terrifying gaze with overwhelming pressure that made one''s heart tremble involuntarily. "An existence beyond the Heaven and Earth Realm." Xie Yi murmured. Among those present, he was the one with the broadest experience and deeply understood the horror of the Soul Realm. Even if it was just a descending Soul Realm. Facing this coercion, Duo Lai''s eyes grew brighter, as it took out its Staff and stepped forward, "I told you before, the strongest one is mine." Facing those boundless golden pupils, Duo Lai red back fiercely. It held the gaze, showing not the slightest sign of weakness. At the same time, a domain swirling with ck and white expanded rapidly from Duo Lai as its center. Three thousand meters! Six thousand meters! Nine thousand meters! Even though it had already surpassed the limit of the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and had even gone beyond ten thousand meters, Duo Lai''s domain continued to expand at a breakneck speed, spreading as if it had no end. "Asceending to legendary status is like just having broken through the Legendary Realm at the beginning, there''s a period of rapid enhancement. You, Dead Bone, are just a Legendary Life in its juvenile period. How far you can go, to what level you can expand your domain, there is no data to refer to, you will be the marker for those who follow." Setting a benchmark was something Duo Lai enjoyed the most. It would expand its domain at the fastest speed until the limit. And today, Duo Lai with a radius of thirteen thousand meters, would guard the entire field. It soared into the sky. In the distance, within the territories where the Red Mist drifted, the Soul Realm Giant Dragon also uttered, "Hmm, interesting." Elements of Heaven and Earth wrapped around his body. He turned into a meteor, chasing directly after Duo Lai. After Duo Lai and the Soul Coercion that made one''s soul tremble had gone far away, Xi Liu, who had returned to human form, sharpened his ws, "Next, it''s our battle. I smell many dragons'' scents. The enemies don''t seem ready toe out. Shall we just charge in?" At that moment, Xie Yi spoke up, "Let me go first, I can disrupt the enemy formations." The Gunners Legion had not reached the standard to join the battle; for this fight, only Xie Yi from the Cannon Series was present. As a new general of Tianyuan City, he also needed a battle to prove his worth. Besides... Not long before the war had started, Lord had just used his Great Power to bestow upon him the baptism of evolution. He had advanced further, his thinking became clearer, awakening more cannon arts, and even the lingering internal injuries, the damaged foundation of his body had also been restored. He had never felt so full of spirit. His cannons, too, were raring to go. "Quantum Satellite Cannon (Epic Skill)" "Description: Anchor a coordinate, charge up, and deliver a devastating blow to the enemy." This was a simple, direct, and brutal Epic Ability. Xie Yi liked it. Big is strong, destruction is the true essence of executing justice. He turned to someone nearby, "Miss Seventeen, could you send this beacon close to the enemy for me?" The beacon was the size of a fingernail, resembling a piece of gathered information state matter. It was sometimes solid, sometimes blurry. Seventeen nodded her head. She ced the beacon on an arrow, drew the bowstring taut, and like a shooting star, the arrow whistled through dense forests,kes, gorges, and zipped next to a Giant Dragon that stood on the brown earth. The Giant Dragon was stunned for a moment, "Shooting an arrow from tens of kilometers away, what is this human thinking?" The beacon glowed faintly. High in the sky, particles were gathering, and in the blink of an eye, a silver-gray Mechanical Body was forged, floating there. The six-winged Mechanical Body slowly unfurled, absorbing the surrounding elements of heaven and earth. Elements converged like a river, swarming towards it. A crimson speck rapidly expanded. A dozen secondster, "Drip~!" The Giant Dragon suddenly looked up, red light growing in its eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª!!! An indescribably huge column of red light shot down from the sky, effortlessly destroying the brown-red earth, eradicating thousands upon thousands ofmon monsters beneath the Red Mist without leaving a trace. A cloud of dust and a huge wave surged into the sky, and the crimson pir of lightpressed into a line, hissing as it disappeared into the ether. ``` Chapter 808 The Tian Yuan Division General, Never Alone (4K) The swamp was in chaos, with dust flying and stones scattering. Puddles of mud had been incinerated within the red light column, and the ground copsed as a result, its yellow fog drifting above the swamp mostly burned away. Only the silken red mist remained as if existing in a different dimension,pletely unaffected.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At the center of the Red Mist Domain, a reddish-brown crystal pir still stood tall, unharmed. It seemed to hang in mid-air, with the ground below crumbled away, and from its base spread red fments like a web sinking deep into the earth. "Hoo~!" From within the dust, a whirlwind arose, and a colossal crimson figure burst forth, his neck bulging on both sides. Subsequently, two fierce dragon heads sprouted out, one on each side. He roared, his six golden-red pupils looking down upon Xie Yi and the others. Diving down, he opened his domain which instantly expanded to a 5500 radius, resonating with heaven and earth. He was none other than a peak power of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and an epic at that! The other five figures also flew out from the dust right after him, each opening their domains, the might of the peak Heaven and Earth Realm on full disy. Simultaneously, these beings from Dragon Sleep Valley of direct lineage to the Legendary Realm, all possessed the bodies of giant dragons. They were the epitome of the epic rank within the Heaven and Earth Realm. "Any of them is no less than the Sand Elemental Lord who appeared at Iron Stone Mountain a month ago," Xie Yi thought to himself. He had confronted the Sand Elemental Lord in person back then, well aware of how terrifying a foe of that level could be. However, he was no longer the same man as before, even if only a month had passed. ... In the distance, six massive Crimson Dragons approached like six streaks of blood, closing in at a terrifying velocity. The sky darkened, thunder roared, and the wind and clouds shifted endlessly under the appalling might that drew near. The domains that the six peak dragons had already unfurled began to retract, a sophisticated technique of domain maniption. "When facing ants below the legendary, the bigger the domain spread, the higher the efficiency in clearing the field. But against legendary beings, especially on a battlefield with multiple legends,pressing the domain offers more tactical flexibility. On top of that, it can..." "Dragon Sleep Valley truly deserves to be a top Overlord Power. Their methods and techniques are iparable to Fang of the Jackal Wolf, ck Crow n, and the like." Lu Liu muttered. He nced back at hisrades, "Prepare to meet the enemy, the corps will bemanded by Deputy Commander Niu." No sooner had he spoken than he slightly bent his knees, leaning forward, as a radiant golden light shone from his eyes beneath his visor, bright as the sun. The next moment, the ground suddenly cracked, and Lu Liu''s towering frame shot up like a cannonball. He raced across the ground, along the steep cliff faces, across the undting surfaces ofkes, leaping and bounding between the waves and tumbling rocks. Gradually, the silhouettes of the three Crimson Dragons in Lu Liu''s eyes grewrger, until they filled his entire field of vision. The dragons were roaring. Leaping into mid-air, Lu Liu stomped down forcefully once more, apanied by a sonic boom and visible waves in the clouds, propelling his frame upward again. His body rose to the same level as the Crimson Dragons. The immense beast and the tiny human were now on an even ne, surrounded by turbulent waves of clouds, with the distant mountains and forests growing blurry. Behind the seemingly insignificant human, a vast, majestic, and radiant great shadow emerged. Apanying the sh of the human, the heavy spear fell like the division of heaven and earth. The human who swung his de at the giant beast appeared magnified by a million times in that moment, like a colossal divine figure looking down upon all life. A reversal of size! "Boom¡ª" A thick golden light pierced through heaven and earth, dissipating the clouds. Sario, the Frost Giant Dragon who had gripped his enemy, was sent tumbling away. The scales on his back, his sturdy bones, shattered piece by piece, with countless fragments falling from the sky, creating plumes of water as they crashed into theke. A crimson and a deep blue dragon shadow flew over the surface of theke towards the distance, cleaving through the waves like des. The two figures twined and collided, with massive booming sounds echoing over theke. The domain around the deep blue dragon shadow, like a faint ck sphere enveloping the body, cracked violently, but Sario was unfazed. In a legendary sh with a stronger foe, the idea was to use the domain to briefly withstand the opponent''s influence to close in forbat, striking with the most dangerous and direct means to tear the enemy''s body apart. And in closebat... "This great lord''s body surpasses yours!" With frost mist spreading like great hands dragging the distant Crimson Dragon into his domain, Sario seized the chance to get close, his massive body stretching across the sky, casting a shadow that enveloped the entire body of the Crimson Dragon. One hundred meters versus seventy, the advantagey with Great Lord Sa! The body of the ice dragon was hard to a point that even it feared. The Frost Giant Dragon tore at the Crimson Dragon''s body with greater strength, harder scales, and the force of frost and decay. But the Crimson Dragon was not to be outdone. Its domain hummed, and as its torn wounds writhed, eerie arms stretched out, grabbing at the ice dragon. Strange bloodied hands left marks on Sario''s draconic body, with powers seeping into it. The Crimson Dragon continued to absorb the Elements of Heaven and Earth, swelling in size. Sario, being a rookie in the Legendary Realm, felt the pressure facing an enemy who had reached the peak of the First Realm. But he would not lose, he aimed to establish his legend right here, to let the name of the Frost Giant Dragon Sario resound far and wide. "Boom¡ª" A thick column of crimson light tore the sky, turning the whole world red in an instant. The scales on Sario''s back, the sturdy bones of his spine shattered, as a myriad of bone fragments fell from mid-air, bouncing off theke surface, sshing water hundreds of meters high as if to obscure the distant mountains. Chapter 809 The Tian Yuan Division General, Never Alone (4K) _2 ``` "Damn it!" Sario saw the assant, another Crimson Dragon. In the distance, a third Flesh Giant Dragon suddenly changed direction, racing towards him. Sario: "Damn it!" In total, six Peak Heaven and Earth Realm flesh aberrant dragons, one of which had been smashed down by Lu Liu, was awkwardly flying out from under the water''s surface. Two were heading towards their Tianyuan City''s position in the distance, aiming to extinguish Xie Yi and Seventeen''s artillery fire. That meant half of the enemies were focusing on him? Who had he offended? The Flesh Giant Dragon''s eyes were chillingly bright as they swept down over Sario''s body, as if he were a fine jade. They lunged towards him. ... In front of the Tianyuan City''s position, the air was constantly torn by noise. Facing the two dragons that had entered their firing range, the Elites also opened fire one after another. The Starshine Arrow was shot, the Skeleton Spear tore through. "Da da da da da da¡ª¡ª" Xie Yi raised both his hands, holding a six-barreled machine gun that emitted a ghostly blue me. A crosshair appeared in his right eye, and the gun''s barrel followed the movement of the Flesh Giant Dragon. His bullets relentlessly tore through the dragon''s scales and flesh, and even though the Flesh Giant Dragon kept healing, the healing speed was still not faster than the endless bullets tearing it apart. However, a few kilometers was a mere moment for a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm being. Xie Yi clearly felt the ferocious golden-red dragon eyes locking onto him, nced around, and then quickly started running, using the Power of Heaven and Earth to ascend and fly toward a deserted mountain peak in the distance. A spatial box appeared, Xie Yi ced the machine gun inside, and then drew out apletely sealed ck box.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ck box began to click and change, with mechanical parts spreading over his body. In the blink of an eye, Xie Yi was enveloped in a thick armor, with two dark holes on his shoulders aimed at the approaching Giant Dragon. Red lights also appeared around his body, revealing the formidable presence of one hovering cannon after another. "Enjoy the firepower!" ... "Damn it!" Sario''s robust roar echoed across theke, its massive body flitting over the water''s surface, stirring up two colossal waves. Behind it were three Flesh Giant Dragons with eyes aze, chasing relentlessly. Sario clenched its tail. A trail of starlight cut through the sky. One of the Flesh Giant Dragons abruptly halted and shrank its head, yet the Arrow racing through the sky was already in a straight line with its pupil. "Bang!" The Crimson Dragon''s head burst open. It had no broadly defined body weak points, and flesh buds grew where it had burst, flesh swiftly healed, and the missing eyeball also slowly regrew. But this made the dragon irritable and enraged. It looked at the Frost Giant Dragon already far away, unwilling to part with such a potentialden shell, but... It then turned its gaze to the distant human formation, where an Archer bathed in starlight stood. "Hahaha, didn''t expect that, did you? I''m never alone! I''ve never been alone!" That Frost Giant Dragon, instead of fleeing, was now entangled in a fight with another dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley. The battle ranged from the sky to underwater, shattering clouds and waves, staining the greatke red. Another Giant Dragon, however, hung motionless in midair for a while, its erect Dragon Eye staring deathly at the figure before it, a human shape that they considered negligible. A human d in an orange dragon-shaped suit of armor. For some reason, the Flesh Giant Dragon felt a shudder from this human, a shiver from the soul, from the blood. The Giant Dragon was a great predator atop the food chain, but the human woman appeared... To feed on dragons! The dragon wounded by Seventeen hesitated for a while, and when it roared and prepared to fly towards the human position, the sky already grew dim, countless ck Feathers falling, and the Heaven and Earth Realm filled with a sinister aura. In the darkness, Sophia transformed into ck Crow, "I''m not too good atbat and can only hold back one or two enemies at a time." After all, she wasn''t fighting alone; she just needed to hold them back to create opportunities for the others, and that was enough. ... In front of the Tianyuan City''s military position, the battle here was the most intense. The two Flesh Giant Dragons charging directly at the position were also among the top three of the six great enemies; their domains were vast, and when their roars sounded together, the heavens and the earth became shrouded in crimson. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Xie Yi threw away the gun in his hand, but before he could switch to a new weapon, the continuously writhing Flesh Giant Dragon appeared before him like a phantom, its huge shadow casting down. ``` He leaped back, but it was still half a beat too slow, as the armor in front of him was torn apart like cardboard. The giant dragon''s breath pounced on him. "Damn it, tough, cough, so damn resilient!" Xie Yi had lost count of how much ammunition he had poured into the flesh giant dragon; he had already broken through its scales, shattered and burned the beast''s body. Nheless, it seemed to possess an endless capacity to heal as if no matter the damage, even if its head were crushed, it would recover. This was a terrifying aggregated monster of flesh, unkible and indestructible! "Probably, only by sting the flesh giant dragon''s body to pieces with an extremely powerful attack in an instant can it be truly killed, but¡­" "Cough cough¡­" "My weapons haven''t been upgraded in time, besides, being up close with a giant dragon, andpletely enveloped in the enemy''s domain, how much power can a gunner master retain to shoot?" "Cough cough¡­" Xie Yi couldn''t help but think if he had not sworn loyalty to Tianyuan City Lord, would there still be a day like this? Bullshit! The choice was his own, and he would not regret it! The Lord had treated him with sincerity, and he would repay with battle. He was still a gunner master, only those who stand on the battlefield relentlessly bombarding and incinerating monsters earn the title of gunner master. At least he was for today. But still, he was unable to defeat this giant dragon. "Can you hold on for another thirty seconds?" The voice arose from his heart. Xie Yi was startled. That voice spoke again, "You have to trust yourrades. Hold off the giant dragon for thirty seconds, and leave the rest to yourrades. They''ll manage." Holding on for thirty seconds wasn''t difficult. After all, he was Xie Yi, the gunner master Xie Yi, who roamed the wilderness alone for decades and broke through to the Legendary Realm sheerly by his own power. "Damn it!" "The Lord is right; I''m no longer alone, how could I forget something so important? Damn!" Xie Yi continued to parry the flesh giant dragon''s attacks. Blood surged from his body. His domain was on the verge of shattering,pletely enveloped by that of the flesh giant dragon. All around him, the world was blood-red. He had no energy left to observe the outside world, nor did he know where his reinforcements were. But, as the Lord said, he hadrades, and he could trust hisrades. Dozens of kilometers away, Tianyuan City''s position. Bone Fourmanded half of the Skeleton Legion''s elite to entrap a flesh giant dragon. Niu Si led the elite of the Human Race to assist on the side and to cover for General Seventeen, providing a good shooting environment. In the center of the formation, Seventeen had already drawn her bowstring. No arrows were notched on the bow, yet Seventeen, with her bow drawn to the full, had closed her eyes. Her heartstrings were resonating. Starlight swirled around her body. She was without distraction, without heart, without thought, with no mind; she had only one ultimate arrow. The "Arrow of No Mind"! Seventeen raised her bow, and her fingers suddenly released the string, revealing an arrow upon it. Above in the sky, the stars opened their eyes, and a massive nebr rift seemed to stretch open both slowly and fast, spanning high above. Within the blood-red domain, suddenly there was a shower of starlight. Xie Yi looked up. The blood-red sky ripped open. Perhaps the thirty seconds had... arrived? The giant dragon trembled slightly, and a star-blue beam of light tore through the domain and pierced downward. The mountains crumbled to dust. A huge hole appeared on the body of the giant dragon, spanning over half its torso, as its blood-red flesh dissipated under the starlight, leaving the remaining fragment of its body dull and lifeless. The wind blew, and the flesh of the remaining body, like sand and dust, drifted away and dispersed. "Damn it¡­" Xie Yi watched the falling light from the heavens and took out his spare weapons. The battle wasn''t over yet; now it was his turn to provide support. Chapter 451 This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K) High above the skies, the sun hung suspended, and clouds stretched unending. Two figures burst forth from the vast expanse of white clouds, standing tall in the sky. The surrounding winds were biting, and the bright sun blinding, yet as they approached the two figures, they dissipated into nothingness. The Giant Dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley squinted its eyes, and its pupils held a rich golden glow, seemingly more dazzling than the scorching sun on the horizon. It gazed at Duo Lai, sizing up the Domain that had already surpassed ten thousand meters, and then some. A legendary creature with boundless potential. "Impressive," it said. "A radius of thirteen thousand meters. This creature may even aspire to step into the Legendary Third Realm in the future. s, it will meet its demise here." The Giant Dragon''s Domain also spread out, with a radius of nine thousand nine hundred meters.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Inferior to the creature before it, yes, but it was already a being from the Soul Realm. Beings of the Soul Realm can construct a God Base, ignite their God Soul''s me. At this stage, his Domain could no longer expand, but with the formidable power of his Soul Power, he couldmand a broader range of the Elements of Heaven and Earth, and even Minor Magic cast by him had the effect of turning decay into magic. His God Soul could also leave his body, traveling thousands of miles in an instant, or he could split his God Soul in two, bestowing half upon another''s domain. Descending upon a prepared vessel for another. Such was akin to the methods of the gods. At this moment, aside from his physically weaker flesh, his other abilities were not much diminished. He was truly a legendary being from the Soul Realm. The Giant Dragon looked at Duo Lai. "In view of your natural talents, you are worthy of knowing my name," it said. "Remember, your downfall herees at the hands of ''Pupil de Cromence,'' the Grand Duke of the Hunt under the Twilight King in Dragon Sleep Valley." The Filthy Dragon Cromence spoke. His flesh and blood slowly transformed, and a pair of dragon ws turned into the shape of a de''s edge. "But I am stronger," Duo Lai said solemnly. "I, General Duo Lai, will defeat you." Cromence looked on with interest, his upright golden pupils growing longer and sharper, like a knife slicing the distant figure in half. St¡ª A gold de light suddenly appeared, cleaving in a crescent shape right into Duo Lai''s Domain, passing over Duo Lai''s tiny body as if unimpeded. It brought with it a stter of... Illusions. Duo Lai pped its wings, already appearing hundreds of meters away, patting its steel armor with residual fear. It had not sensed any danger at all. This killing move was too covert. The Filthy Dragon Cromence spoke, "As expected of a talented being. But, even among the Filthy Race, I am a genius." Born within the husk of a Giant Dragon, he was Legendary from birth! He had a high synergy with his dragon flesh, able to perfectly, and even exceptionally, utilize the innate abilities of the dragon from before its passing. Even within Dragon Sleep Valley, not many could withstand his Pupil de! The Giant Dragon''s golden pupils shone brilliantly. The next moment, the gold de light appeared abruptly once more within Duo Lai''s Domain, shing down towards it. Discover exclusive tales at empire Waves of water rippled, one after another, but the gold de light sliced through them as if cutting through fabric. Duo Lai rode the blue wind, darting thousands of meters in an instant, leaving a trail of blurred afterimages in the high sky. The gold de light pursued relentlessly, appearing consecutively in the sky. sh! sh! sh! It cut through everything, appearing so abruptly, initially manifesting one after the other, but soon it was two, three golden de lights, hundreds of meters in length, shing into existence simultaneously. Above the high sky, the golden radiance shed nonstop, the huge de shadows appearing and disappearing in an instant, leaving only long, golden threads that lingered for a long time. Below the golden threads, clouds, sunlight, waves of water, mes, lightning... All were cleaved apart, with none spared. High above the skies, the figure of the small creature darted frantically, while the Filthy Dragon Cromence merely turned slightly, as if strolling leisurely. Domain? Useless. No matter how vast the Domain, it was but a soap bubble in its eyes. Such was the power of a high-end legendary being. "To havested this long against the Grand Duke of the Hunt, human creature, you can take pride," he dered from above. However, he suddenly noticed that the human, who was struggling amidst the golden Pupil des, seemingly bore little sign of panic on his face. "I told you, I am the stronger one," said Duo Lai. In the high heavens, Duo Lai suddenly stopped its evasive maneuvers. It stood firm, its Domain''s power barely capturing the massive golden de lights shing down from above and to the left. It stopped dodging. Its wings disappeared, and in its palm, a Staff took shape. Its other hand faced upwards, as if holding up something. The next moment, "Pop!" A crisp shattering sound echoed across the sea of clouds. From the left and above, the once unparalleled and sharp golden de lights suddenly broke apart, like two swords cut in half. Faintly visible were two crooked ck cracks, arcing around Duo Lai to the left and right. Like two broken swords with jagged edges, they had sliced through the golden sharpness. "Spatial Power?" The Filthy Dragon Cromence''s golden pupils constricted, "But even spatial rifts shouldn''t directly shatter my Pupil de." The sharpness of his Pupil de was among the top in Dragon Sleep Valley, with few daring to sh directly with it. Even the Twilight King, wielding Conceptual Power, would not im to be sharper than him. "However..." He was a being from the Soul Realm, indeed. The Filthy Dragon''srge golden pupils emitted an even more dazzling light, the sun on the horizon seemingly diminished, while his eyes highlighted the scene as though two brilliant suns were hanging there. Chapter 451 This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K)_2 In the zing Sun, golden lines like knives, cut through the Azure Sky. Space was easily sliced, cracking and breaking into streaks hundreds and thousands of meters long. Boom! Another fracture appeared a few dozen meters in front of Duo Lai. The Filthy Dragon did not pause, its two pupil still shining brightly, and in the blink of an eye, several, dozens, scores of huge golden de lights emerged. One after another, the dazzling golden brilliance shed across the sky. The clouds dissipated, and space shattered. But at a certain moment, at a certain location, the golden light, like fragile porcin, was suddenly smashed to pieces. Boom! Boom! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! The broken golden brilliance scattered in mid-air, quickly vanishing. The light, the clouds, the storm, all dissipated. The cracked space also healed in an instant under the force of the Heaven and Earth Rules. Only remaining... By the side of the girl with the flowing blue hair, several dark wrinkled marks, like long ck snakes, twisted around her wrists and snaked out for dozens of meters. Like a series of wheels; Like an indestructible shield; Like a ck whip that can cut through everything; "Shoo¡ª¡ª" A ck snakeshed out with snaps and cracks, and in the next moment, a huge golden de perfectly appeared at the spot, which the ck snake thread whipped and exploded in mid-air. Golden light shattered the vast sky, while the ck snake still roamed. Perspiration began to bead on the forehead of the Filthy Dragon, Cromence. He couldn''t understand. He waspletely baffled. Under the watchful eyes of the God Soul, everything within a radius of 13,000 kilometers was in in sight, he could easily invade the human''s Domain and move freely within it, he had an absolute advantage in the realm, he had taken control of the battlefield, but... But this mysterious Space Serpent made him shiver. What in the world was this technique! ... "You are rather fast, but many times, we find ourselves in situations that we can''t avoid, like facing attacks that can''t miss, like needing to protect. At these times, you need to have one or two defensive measures. Only those who are adept in both offense and defense can navigate the battlefield more freely," Lord said during the time in the Great War Zone. Duo Lai flipped her hand, and water screens and ice crystals appeared one after another in her palm. Lord said, "We need a special defensive technique, and we also don''t need to go out of our way to learn one, develop one, starting from your own abilities." "Spatial Devouring can devour the enemy''s killing moves, using offense as defense, which you are already capable of. However, Spatial Devouring has the w that it can''t be used continuously without breaks, and the brief intervals between are your deadly weaknesses. These weaknesses, under normal circumstances indeed cannot be encountered, but once met, will be extremely fatal," Lord said. "For this, I designed another defensive concept for you, still based on using offense as defense, which is harnessing the power of Space-tearing Seal." The cracks from the Space-tearing Seal contained a bit of the concepts of ''tearing'' and ''breaking,'' far surpassing normal spatial rifts. Theoretically, the time rifts from the Great Seal could shatter almost anything they touched. But these fissures, the spaces they cracked, could only affect but not control. "What was before was before, what is now is now," Lord said, "You are now a Legendary Life, believe in your own potential. After stepping into legend, isn''t it like using your own arm to manipte the Great Seal?" "You can do it!" ... I can do it! After ten days of relentless efforts, Duo Lai finally managed to flexibly manipte the spatial fissures like snakes. She, General Duo Lai, was no longer just a person with brute force. Moreover... Using her favorite brute forces, zing Sun, Nine Thunder Dragon, would probably be in vain against this Filthy Dragon. Even the Nine Thunder Dragon that she pushed to its limits in the Overlimit Mode was close to the Super Spell cast by the Staff of Divine Right during the defense of Tianyuan City. The Filthy Dragon was indeed a formidable foe. "However, is this great enemy a Soul Realm? That''s a bit disappointing," Duo Lai thought. The Space Serpent began to extend continuously under Duo Lai''s will. Hundreds of meters, several hundred meters, several thousand meters. Like Heaven-Devouring Pythons eager to consume the world. The golden giant pupils of the Filthy Dragon scanned the area, yet revealed no ws, and cold sweat gradually streamed down. Experience tales at empire "Aren''t you worried about yourpanions? Most of them are just newly promoted legends, right?" "By now, yourpanions might have already perished under the hands of legends in my Dragon Sleep Valley," the Filthy Dragon said. Suddenly, the space of the ck serpent no longer spread. At that moment, the Filthy Dragon''s eyes opened wide again, and its flesh burst open with a popping sound, as its entire form visibly shrunk down. With such a cost, two rays of golden light sted out from its eyes. The light was extremely dazzling. But it was only dazzling for an instant. In that instant, the Filthy Dragon did not see its golden light shattered again, it only saw... A deep, heavy darkness spreading like a ck zing Sun, devouring everything it touched. Light, wind, sound, elements... Everything vanished. The two rays of golden light it had sent forth with all it had were like two drops of water falling into a greatke, disappearing without even a ssh. It was impossible to contend against! Absolutely impossible to contend against! This was the judgment of the Filthy Dragon. It transformed into a streak of light, fleeing toward the ends of the sky, only to suddenly discover, that its surroundings had also dimmed. The elements of Heaven and Earth around it vanished. The Domain it had spread was disappearing inch by inch, vanishing into thin air, devoured forever! It caught a glimpse of the ck zing Sun already engulfing half its field of vision, and it seemed it could never fly out of the range covered by the ck sun.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 451 This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K)_3 We must act decisively! In the eyes of the Filthy Dragon, Cromence, the radiant golden glow suddenly dimmed, and the entire Giant Dragon''s body seemed to be losing its vitality, bing decayed and frail. A wisp of golden God Soul shot out from the body of the dragon. The moment it left the Giant Dragon''s body, the noble golden halo swirling around the God Soul began to fade at a visible speed. Without a ritual to help, forcibly separating the God Soul from the body posed the risk of dissipation. But the Filthy Dragon, Cromence, could no longer care about such perils. Following the coordinates of his original body, the God Soul began to ascend. With just the closing and opening of his eyes, he could cross millions of miles in a thought! He closed his eyes. Then he opened them. Boom¡ª Invisible strings snapped. Like a candle flickering in the wind, the God Soul looked ahead at the ck Da Ri that had already devoured the entire heaven and earth and opened its mouth, "Humans, you..." The ck Da Ri opened to its limits and then returned to silence at its origin. Copsed, disappeared. Duo Lai blinked, "Was there some noise just now?" ... Red Mist Land, Dragon Sleep Valley. On a mountain adorned with the massive carcasses of trophies, a Golden Dragon that had been slumbering suddenly opened its eyes, tears of blood streaming from its pupils, as its breath grew weak. "Am I dead?" "How did I die?" It searched its memory. Yet, it was as if all memory had been devoured, leaving only emptiness. ... Beneath the vast wastnd, the Battle Armor General galloped on his horse. His horse was a personal Puppet Warhorse, perfected to the summit of Excellence. Empowered by his strength, the Puppet Warhorse dashed with incredible speed, but even so, he couldn''t help but mutter, "Faster, faster." He had already sensed the legendary battle that was erupting in the distance. The Elements of Heaven and Earth were in chaos, signifying the fierceness of the confrontation. "It''sing!" A streak of bloodlight raced from afar. The breath of monsters assaulted his face. The Battle Armor General leaped up, his Domain of a 7,600 radius thunderously unfurling as the cosmos hummed and vibrated. With a single strike, he brought down the fleeing Crimson Dragon that was pitifully covered in Golden me and knocked it to the ground. Wait a second, something seemed off? He thought. Another streak of crimson light came from afar; this time, it was the breath of a pure living creature. A female human d in full armor burning with Golden me and emanating waves of Long Wei. "Where do you think you''re running!" Behind the Red Armored Woman, the shadow of a giant Molten Steel Dragon emerged, followed swiftly by a second, a third, a fourth... One by one, the spectral shapes of different Giant Dragons appeared. The Dragon Soul roared! The Red Armored Woman pierced down from the sky as if a Giant Dragon was diving, her meteoric descent shaking heaven and earth. Dragon Feast - The Power of Twenty Dragons! Xi Liu''s ws sank into the body of the Crimson Dragon. This damage wasn''t particrly strong against the Crimson Dragon, which could almost heal infinitely. However, Xi Liu could faintly see within the body of the Crimson Dragon a mottled dragon shadow that had not fully fused with the shell, struggling, shattering, gradually fading away. Just an inferior dragon, after all! Not even a single unit of Dragon Soul could be provided. Soon, the battle was over. The Battle Armor General hadn''t even gotten the chance to join in, and it wasn''t until now that he asked, "How goes the battle?" Xi Liu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "It''s over now, this one was thest one needed, thanks." Your next read awaits at empire Battle Armor General: "Ah?" However, from the brief battle, he could see that this General Tianyuan possessedbat abilities far beyond the norm. A powerful Crimson Dragon seemed to have little chance of resistance in her hands. This Combat Power, although perhaps not as strong as his, likely wasn''t much weaker either. And such a formidable legendary general seemed still not to be the strongest in Tianyuan City. Even he was now curious¡ªwho was the strongest in Tianyuan City, and just how powerful were they.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 452 Harvest and Situation (4K) Red mist pervaded, and within the fragmented swamnd, Duo Lai and several others stepped in. It, Sophia, Lu Liu, Xi Liu, and Xie Yi all possessed hero identities, granting them the authority to execute purification. "Let''s get started." "Although this Pir of Filth seems to be a while away from truly solidifying, it''s better to finish up early." Sophia stretched out her hand, and a pure white Light of Purification soared into the sky, dispersing the red mist that had loomed over this territory unfazed by storms or energy sts. The light fell upon thend. The Corruption that enveloped from all sides was immediately weakened significantly. ... "Has it begun?" The Battle Armor General lit a cigarette, standing far outside the swamnd, gazing into the distance. Very few actually ventured in, after all, the density of the red mist around the Pir of Filth was almost as intense as in the Red Mist Land. Even those in the Legendary Realm needed to take precautions; otherwise, they might be tainted by the Corruption, which would be troublesome to cleanseter on. Outside this already shattered swamp, numerous Elite Legions hadpletely sealed off the sky, the ground, and all directions. They were killing the monsters that strayed over while also guarding against any potential hidden enemies. "After all, such temporary Heart of Corruption often serves as an advanced post for top Monster powers to march into the outer world, which Dragon Sleep Valley must regard with utmost importance." Could it be that only a few Crimson Dragons were responsible for establishing the outpost, cing and protecting the Pir of Filth? The few Crimson Dragons were not weak, equivalent to the Epic Heaven and Earth Realm, possessingbat power that soared above most ordinary Legendaries.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yet, within Dragon Sleep Valley, the Crimson Dragons were merely the most basic High-level Combat Units. The Battle Armor General understood this well. "There''s a good chance there are higher-ranking Dragon Sleep Valleymanders hidden in the vicinity; I can''t afford to let my guard down." "Fortunately, the generals and warriors from Tianyuan City seem very cautious as well, and they''ve even maintained the Army Spirit in a semi-resonant state, ready to materialize at any moment." Several hundred ghostly spirits drifted in midair like gusts of a cold breeze; Armored skeleton warriors pulled bones from their own bodies to use as Bone Spears, killing High-order Monsters in a single strike; Warriors formed ranks, and archers upied various high points, readying their arrows. "Very elite, indeed elite." "It''s hard to imagine that these legions were only trained for a little over a year. Three Army Spirit Legions!" "Perhaps this is what emerges from slicing through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, ughtering until monsters lie dead and the bloody storm is thoroughly quelled: Veteran Warriors." In the history of the Tai Xuan Alliance, aside from its first decade, there hadn''t been a Lord like Lord Tianyuan, who had to fight his way through to carve out a path to safety. Normally, Lords would get on track after passing the Lord Trial, facing some turbulence and cmities during the Lian Yue disaster, but that''s only during the Lian Yue cataclysm. Lord Tianyuan endured disasters throughout his journey. His Lord Trial was known as the most difficult, and the Lian Yue disaster he faced was thergest in this past decade. His territory had even fallen deep into the wilderness, an ordeal unprecedented. Other famous Lords might have also encountered many dangers and cmities, but these were external, hardships they actively sought out on their own ventures. They still had the chance to choose. Lord Tianyuan did not. It may have been such cmities that forged the battle-hardened Veteran Warriors. ... Time ticked away. Purifying such a Pir of Filth took considerably longer than cleansing a regr Root of Corruption. Despite the presence of several heroes, the duration of purification still reached 26 minutes. A long time. During this period, influenced by the red mist, the Elite Legions stationed outside the swamnd also repelled and killed quite a few attacking monsters. Among them were High-order Monsters. A surge of monsters that had gathered was wiped out by the Skeleton Legion. To the Battle Armor General''s surprise, until the white lightpletely cleansed the Pir of Filth and the red mist visibly dissipated, the unexpected events he had been on alert for still... Did not ur. The invading High-order Monsters and the surging waves of monsters seemed no different from calm waters in his eyes. "Was I overly cautious?" The Battle Armor General muttered, "Anyway, the Pir of Filth has been purified, and that''s a good thing. The rm can truly be lifted now." ... Experience more on empire Inside the Land of Filth, the red mist slowly receded, and a huge column with half its surface covered in red patterns, as if it was an ancient building weathered by a thousand years, just drifted away in the wind until it vanished. "It''s over, isn''t it." A beam of sky light shone down. The bounty of Heaven and Earth was pervasive in the air. Half an hour earlier, within Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan''s eyes shimmered, reflecting several images at once. Among them were the scenes of Duo Lai and the others, as well as that of the Elite Legions. Beyond that, there were areas within Tianyuan City, the silhouettes of trees in the Crimson Great Forest, and so on. Mu Yuan''s thoughts expanded like a, connecting various Elite squads located in the wilderness. While half of the elite soldiers gathered outside the Tainted Swamnd, the rest remained amidst the wilderness, in the process of... "The main battlefield''s conflict has concluded, and the remaining fronts can be wrapped up as well." "Team 36, circumvent from high ground D26 to snipe at the enemy." "Teams 41 and 43, encircle and attack from both sides." "The 15th Main Force will encircle and kill the remnants of Blood Serpent''s Remnants Legend, with Lian Yue leading the charge." ... "On battlefield three, Team 27, attack led by ''Bone Two'' and Bone Three." Chapter 452 Harvest and Situation (4K)_2 ... "Number Four battlefield, special units allowed, Tree Demon Granny''s incarnate seeds." As the Ten Directions Ind Domain experienced turbulence, the hidden Wisdom Monsters in the darkness also gradually became active. Apparently, they were well aware that with Tianyuan City''s army on distant expeditions and the strong far away, Tianyuan City itself might have be vulnerable. Just earlier, within a mere few hours, sixteen fourth-order Wisdom Monsters had been rooted out by the patrols of Tianyuan City and the incarnations of Sophia''s first and second forms. Each of them was a powerhouse among their rank, with the strongest being of the top hundred standards on the Dragon Gate Ranking. However, the majority of these Wisdom Monsters had been executed before they could even set foot within the territory of Tianyuan City. The strongest monster had stealthily approached the outer district of Tianyuan City, only to be discovered by Sophia''s ck Crow within a few hundred meters.N?v(el)B\\jnn Your next read is at empire Without the standard of the legendary Faceless Ones, infiltrating Tianyuan City was not so easy. Mu Yuan had already set up at least a dozen lines of defense, whether hidden or visible, in and around Tianyuan City, and he often used the Lord''s Vision to roam his territory to prevent unforeseen events. Perhaps Tianyuan City''s defenses were too stringent; a legendary realm monster that intended to infiltrate sensed that it was impossible and tactically retreated. This posed a little trouble for Mr. Mu. Lord Shepherd had Jun execute a long-range harassment to detain the legendary creature, and then dispatched Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, Bai Li, and other Great General level powerhouses to finally capture the legendary creature. He had to admit, "Dragon Sleep Valley indeed tied up most of Tianyuan City''s forces, so much so that dealing with a mere creature from the Legendary Realm required significant mobilization." He nearly had to take action himself to provide long-range support to Jun and the others. Even Tianyuan City itself suffered numerous harassments, and the mines and outposts, isted outside, faced intense attacks and some losses. After all, various mines had also drawn some forces to create disturbances that shook the entire Ten Directions Ind Domain. But Mu Yuan was prepared. He was on guard against these unscrupulous legendary monsters that might attack their small mines. In the eyes of the Wisdom Monsters, the elite squads of Tianyuan City were merely scattering, sweeping, and slowly spreading out in search. But in Mu Yuan''s eyes, these elite squads were the nodes of arge, his eyes, his hands. With a vast wilderness map emerging in his mind, using these elite squads themselves and the paths they trekked, Mu Yuan could determine which areas were safe, which were dangerous, and which were yet to be decided. If the legendary monsters were to strike, it was most likely they would appear from those areas. Primary squads like Sickle Moon Squad and Bone Two Squad had thus moved forward to those potential areas, ready to act at any moment. Three hundred kilometers north of the third mine. A legendary creature from Blood Snake Encase knelt on the ground. With cold serpent eyes, it stared at the approaching elite humans who were slowly enveloping it. It couldn''t fathom how it hade to such a state. Previously, it was their Blood Snake Encase, Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the open, their forces spread out, and the humans'' forces converging. The humans struck hard against the weak, the many against the few, and they were defeated time and again. But now, even though the humans were openly scattered and even though it certainly wasn''t hunted by any of Tianyuan City''s Great General-level powerhouses, it... Still lost. Defeated by the utterly ordinary, inconspicuous elite of Tianyuan City. And before this, how much time has passed since then? Only half a year. "Just half a year?" It was only upon this reflection that the Blood Serpent Legend suddenly realized this unbelievable fact. "Tianyuan City must not be..." The Bone Spear whistled through the air, with the force to shatter mountains, engulfing the Blood Serpent Legend within it. ... ''Ding~!'' Mu Yuan withdrew the 90% of mental threads he had spread out and rubbed his slightly swollen head. At that moment, the notification sounded timely¡ªit must be that Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and the others had finished cleansing the Pir of Filth. ''Notification: Your heroes "Duo Lai," "Lu Liu," "Sophia,"... have cleansed the "Heart of Corruption (Temporary)" and received Heaven and Earth''s Gift.'' ''Notification: Your heroes have cleansed more than one source of corruption in this battle. Would you like to merge all the Heaven and Earth''s Gifts to enhance the level of the gift? (Merging for enhancement is only avable within the same battle, same territory ownership)'' As for what constitutes the same battle? The interpretation is up to Heaven and Earth. Previously, when they eradicated the Orochi n and cleansed the remnants of corruption from the ck Crow n and Blood Serpent Encase, Heaven and Earth did not categorize it as the same battle. What''s special this time? The heroes didn''t even have time to cleanse the Root of Corruption on their way. Suddenly, ''Ding!'' ''Notification: Your hero "Dead Bone" has cleansed the "Heart of Corruption (Temporary)" and can receive Heaven and Earth''s Gift.'' "Prompt: Would you like to integrate the Heaven and Earth''s Gift?" Somewhere, the sky was dark and gloomy. A purifying white light slowly retracted. This white light did not pierce through the dark and heavy clouds, but merely dispersed the drifting Red Mist and cleansed the Root of Corruption covered in red veins. Around the devastatednd, skeletons were scattered everywhere. The massive Undead Tide had reduced to less than one tenth, and countless Legendary Realm Undead Beings had fallen here. However, At the depths of the skeletal remains, an Undead suddenly opened its eyes, and the Soul me rekindled within the depths of its pupils. ... "Prompt: You have integrated the Heaven and Earth''s Gift, the tier of the gift has been elevated." "Upgrade: You have obtained the Epic Miracle Building ''Ice and Fire Double Heaven (Fire)''." ¡ª¡ª "Ice and Fire Double Heaven (Fire)" "Description: A cultivation-type Epic Building that contains aplete world within, as well as one hundred and eight unique terrestrial fires. One can temper the body, forging a Jin Gang physique; two can temper the will, cultivating an indestructible will; three can refine energy, Domain, making it condensed; four can cultivate fire-based abilities, raising the limit." "Note ¢Ù: More cultivation functions are to be developed by oneself." "Note ¢Ú: Acquiring ''Ice and Fire Double Heaven (Ice)'' can render this Epic Buildingplete, enhancing its effects." A miniature model of a building, resembling the opposing forces of Yin and Yang but missing the other half, appeared before Mu Yuan. Could this be... half of an Epic Building? But even a half is still Epic. After all, they had only purified two Pirs of Filth, not the true Heart of Corruption. The gains had been quite remarkable indeed. He needed to thank Nature''s bounty. Dragon Sleep Valley, good people. ... In Tianze City, the Pioneer Group''s first-level headquarters in the Twilight Dominion. "The Battle Armor General has sent thetest intelligence, the Pirs of Filth have been purified, the four-order crisis alert can be lifted." "Already purified? The reinforcements haven''t arrived at the Ten Directions Ind Domain yet, have they?" "With just the power of Lord Tianyuan and the Battle Armor General, they resolved a four-order crisis?" "The Battle Armor General briefly stated in the intelligence that Lord Tianyuan responded extremely quickly. Less than an hour after the rm was triggered, Tianyuan City''s army appeared on the wastnd. He was very decisive, calm, and possessed strength." "Additionally, the Battle Armor General mentioned in the letter that the crisis waspletely resolved by the efforts of Lord Tianyuan alone ¡ª he was almost... no, he was simply going through the motions." The three Legendarymanders at the headquarters looked at each other. This Battle Armor, he holds this young man in too high esteem. But indeed, no matter how strong Battle Armor is, he is but one person. The main force that quickly resolved the crisis must have been Lord Tianyuan. "It seems Tianyuan is no longer just a promising young Lord." ... Two dayster. In the Red Mist Land, the main base of Dragon Sleep Valley. A towering Giant Dragon, its pupils seemingly like the setting sun, revealed half of its body from within the Red Mist. "King, of the three vanguard outposts we established, only the Jackal and Wolf Ind Domain was sessful. The vanguard outposts in the Death Domain... they all failed to be established." "Oh?" The Twilight King let out a prolonged question. "The Hunting General Pupil de, who went to the Jackal and Wolf Ind Domain, had his God Soul incarnation in and is now severely injured." "As for the Death Domain, our vanguard army was more powerful but encountered the Undead Tide, presumably under themand of the remnants of higher Undead beings. However, after this battle, the whereabouts of that high Undead being remain unknown, and the Undead Tide hemanded has been reduced to less than one tenth, no longer a concern." After speaking, the Dragon Man waited anxiously for the Twilight King''s response. After a while, just when the Dragon Man began to wonder if the King had fallen asleep, the Twilight King spoke. The Red Mist surged up along with it, the elongated voice echoed in the valley like a magnificent heavenly sound. "Having one vanguard outpost is sufficient." "Continue with the preparations, we shall use this as a spear to strike a fatal blow to Tai Xuan." Chapter 453 Celebration Invitation (4K) Tianyuan City, the core area of the territory. "Rise!" General Duo Lai''s voice sank into his dantian as he mimicked the stance of pulling out a radish with his hands forming a circle. The next moment, apanied by a slight tremor, the Training Field building nearby slowly freed itself from the earth, enveloped by the Elements of Heaven and Earth. Gravel and dust fell through the air as Duo Lai gently spread his hands wide, carefully relocating the Miracle Building as if too much force might crush the entire structure. Tianyuan City was undergoing some relocations. The early construction of Tianyuan City had little nning, as there was no capacity for it at the time. Now, however, as Tianyuan City continued to expand, Rare Level buildings like training fields no longer needed to be ced in the core urban area. The sky was clear, and peace prevailed in Tianyuan City. In the core area, Duo Lai dragged the building to the southern suburbs of the city. Instantly, a construction crew came under the leadership of the person in charge to repair the relocated building. In the distance, Lu Liu manifested the shadow of a giant, bent down to pick up an Arrow Tower as if it were arge chess piece, and ced it elsewhere. Half a dayter. "It''s about done, the first phase of the project is temporarily concluded." Mu Yuan pped his hands and took out the Epic Building that had recentlye into his possession¡ªIce and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire. This Epic Building could not be constructed within the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm, or to put it another way, the stature of the Dragon Mound Secret Realm alone could not support the vast energy needed by the Epic Building. Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire needed to be rooted in the earth. "Rise." The Epic Building model in his hand slowly lifted. The next moment, an invisible force descended, smoothing out the earth in the area before him, and repelling all insectoid life forms within its range. A faint outline of the building then emerged and quickly solidified. Stay connected via empire In the blink of an eye. "Ding!" "Notification: You havepleted the construction of the Epic Building ''Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire''; details can be checked at your discretion." This was aplete building model, not just blueprints. Mu Yuan did not need to invest his materials nor did he need to spend manpower and time to build it. Once it touched the ground, the work was done. There''s a saying that these natural,plete Epic Buildings are unique. Many Epic Buildings have a distinct uniqueness; perhaps other Epic Buildings have simr abilities, but there will be some differences, more or less. Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire might just be a unique Epic. A high-level Mage Tower, on the other hand, is likely not unique¡ªthe prefix high-level is what stands out here. But a unique Epic does not necessarily mean it is more powerful than a non-unique one. If Mu Yuan had to choose between Ice and Fire Double Heaven and a high-level Mage Tower, he would likely opt for thetter. For Tianyuan City at present, an Epic Mage Tower that can serve as a trump card and a core part of the city''s strength clearly holds more strategic value. ... Before him, the simple stone steps wove forward, winding into the mountain filled with brown-red rocks. After climbing dozens of steps, stone walls carved rather roughly came into view, and they bore some ancient, obscure symbols. "What are these? All squiggly and weird." Duo Lai nced at them for two seconds before looking away. Isloa said, "These are probably text from the Lava Ancient Country." Duo Lai: "The Lava Ancient Country?" Isloa: "It was a nation founded by the Lava Giants in ancient times, once quite a powerful force. However, it seems that even before the Scourge of Corruption descended, the Lava Ancient Country had already perished, a quite distant nation. I happened to see it mentioned in some research literature."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Duo Lai looked at the wise Lord with a questioning gaze. Mu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, gazing up at a 45¡ã angle, "That''s right." Probably. The Ice and Fire Double Heaven training building did not appear veryrge from the outside, being about the size of six football fields. But the Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire they saw from the outside seemed to be just an entrance. Beyond the stone walls, following a small path into it, a range of mountains gradually came into view. These mountains varied in height, bizarre and magnificent, with many different shapes of mes bursting from distant mountaintops, and then vanishing in the blink of an eye. "It''s getting hotter." "Not just hot, an invisible fire is scorching our souls, our will. The deeper inside, the stronger the scorch, and the more potent the effect on training." This training building had a rtively high threshold for use. For the vast majority of professionals, who are stuck at the Elite Level for life, they could not use this treasure for training. A slight mishap could lead to scorching, leaving deep and hard-to-heal foundational injuries. But, for the Fourth-order Strongman, for the Legendary Realm, such potent effects were just right. Mu Yuan quickly toured the interior of Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire. The area was not small, almostrger than the main district of Tianyuan City. Inside, it was simply divided into several different types and levels of training areas. "We could also make a more detailed n for this ce." Mu Yuan already had some ideas in mind. This Epic Building perfectly met the training needs of the Tianyuan Division. In the future, if Tianyuan City grew evenrger, bing famous in both Tai Xuan and the world, such a training building could also be opened to the public, generating substantial ticket revenue. Many Great Lords did this. What they earned was not just money. In Tai Xuan, officialrge cities had numerous training buildings to satisfy the needs of the vast majority of Lords. The Alliance also had its set of market standards; local Lords could adjust prices, which might be more expensive but not outrageously so. Chapter 453 Celebration Invitation (4K)_2 However, beyond Tai Xuan, many frencing Lordsck cultivation grounds of their own, so they can only borrow from the Great Lords of their regions. This turns the marketpletely in favor of the sellers. What borrowing Lords often need to give up is not just money, it might be dignity, body, or something else. ... After Tianyuan City revealed its fierce side and eradicated the Pir of Filth, a week had swiftly passed. The entire Ten Directions Ind Domain seemed exceptionally calm. This time, it was truly peaceful. The remnants of the ck Crow n and Blood Snake Encase were almostpletely annihted. Monsters of Legendary Realm lurking within the Ten Directions Ind Domain still existed, perhaps one or two, or maybe three, but they were unable to cause any waves. Even the forces of the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge had the power to defeat these two or three Legendary beings on their own.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But as the ck Crow and Blood Serpent could not stir up waves, Dragon Sleep Valley required extra vignce. Yet, after a week passed, Dragon Sleep Valley seemed to remain quiet. "What is the enemy thinking?" "Is it not easy to leave the Red Mist Land, or is there some other scheme brewing?" "But we cannot bepletely restrained by the enemy, we can''t match wits and bravery with thin air." Tianyuan City now has seven Army Soul Corps. The Skeleton Legion alone, with both its regr and nearly regr force, numbers over two thousand. The seven Army Soul Corps, with the warriors who have regr force benefits, total over ten thousand in number. This ten thousand elite, the basic cultivation for a month costs three thousand Soul Crystals. Discover stories at empire But they have regr force benefits, and factoring in Soul Sand and auxiliary materials, the cost at least doubles to six thousand per month. The elites who have reached the Four-order Peak do not need to continue extracting Soul Power for cultivation, but the expenses for refining their bodies are only greater, not less. Beyond that, the cultivation expenses of Division Generals are even higher, and practicing some Epic Skills often requires the use of precious treasures. Tianyuan City also has construction, development, civilian life, equipment manufacturing, research, and other costly projects. The monthly expenses of Tianyuan City are at least a couple of ten thousands, with no cap on the upper limit. Even with a fewrge mines at home, and even with many gifts from nature, he couldn''t withstand such constant expenditure. "No wonder many powerful Lords only have one or two Army Soul Corps under theirmand." Mu Yuan instructed the Exploratory Team to continue expanding the territory of the Ten Directions Ind Domain, striving to uncover more valuablends. However, mere exploration and monster hunting profits are indeed not considered much for Tianyuan City at present. He still needed to increase revenue sources. Mu Yuan selected a group of Four-order high-stage and Four-order Peak vanguards from various Corps and sent them to the Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, assigning them under themand of Rakshasa and Uta. At the same time, he had Isloa select several staff members from within the territory and sent them along. Lord Shepherd also asionally paid attention to the situation there, his gaze able to reach the Great War Zone, focusing on the Guardian Camp where Rakshasa and the others were stationed. ... Hangu Mountain Great War Zone. At this time, there was no Scarlet Mist Tide moving southward, and though there was no major warfare, minor conflicts were continuous. Since Rakshasa and Uta had been stationed in the Guardian Camp, the camp had already faced eightrge-scale monster wave assaults, with Legendary Realm monsters often lurking within. However, no idents urred. Under the defense of Rakshasa and Uta, the entire Guardian Camp remained firmly held, with not even a section of the wall copsing. During that time, the Guardian Camps on the periphery of Base City No. 2 sounded distress signals a few times. At such times, it would usually be Rakshasa herself continuing to defend the camp, while Uta and Rakshasa''s Good Body cut through the waves, rushing to the rescue with a sprint speed far surpassing ordinary Legendary beings. When the two arrived at the battlefield, Uta would punch out the Legendary Realm monster, breaking the critical situation. ... Great War Zone, routine meeting. The Division Generals responsible for the three logistic bases reported one after the other. "This month in our Base No. 1, we''ve lost a total of two Guardian Camps, with three Legendary warriors fallen, and a total military loss of..." "Our Base No. 2 has not witnessed any Guardian Camps being overrun this month. Not only that, but our Zone No. 2 defense area has killed as many as 27 Legendary monsters during this period¡ªof course, they were all only Heaven and Earth Realm Legends." A few Division Generals nced sideways. Not having a camp overrun and ying 27 Legendary monsters, neither of these oues would be considered rare on their own, but whenbined, they represented quitemendable military achievements. ``` The Zone No. 2 Defense Area hasn''t seen any major changes recently. A defending general skimmed through the documents and then eximed, "Eh?" "Six legendary creatures in in front of the Tianyuan encampment?" In the Great War Zone, countless legendary monsters were torn apart in just one month. However, this doesn''t mean that ying creatures of the Legendary Realm is as simple as butchering sheep; it''s just that there were many legendary monsters in the war zones, and with such arge base number, naturally, a significant number of kills urred. All the defending generals understood just how difficult it was to kill a creature of such legendary status. They would flee and hide. Unless it was during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, these legends weren''t so recklessly brave. "However, this Tianyuan general named Rakshasa, being able to pick out the Faceless Ones from the vast crowd and root out the hidden legendary monsters, must not be too challenging... right?" The general thus convinced himself. Another general, who was looking at the data,ughed and said, "It''s not only six kills; within the Tianyuan defense area, there are six, but Tianyuan''s Uta, who provided reinforcements to other camps and also killed seven legendary monsters, has a total of seven kills." In one month, thirteen legendary monsters were in! Nearly half of the whole kill count for Zone No. 2 Defense Area. This is a newly minted legend?! What kind of trials did Lord Tianyuan put them through to cultivate such two unparalleled fierce generals? "With their abilities, they indeed have the capacity tomand another Special Patrol Corps." "I never thought that we old fellows would have inferior insightpared to a young girl." "Hahaha, that''s why you and I are just generals, while others have already bemanders." ... "Lord, at yesterday''s meeting, many generals were praising your unique vision." The Defender''s Mansion, a fortress. A civil officer of the Cold Moon Territory hopped in and chirped. City Lord Liu Xiyue lifted her chin slightly and said, "Naturally, so, what''s the situation?" "It''s about Uta and Rakshasa, with their unparalleledbat power. Especially Uta, who despite being a newly advanced legend from a domaincking resources, is said to havebat powerparable to the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. Several generals said that these two are very capable of holding dual responsibilities." "Ah?" Liu Xiyue pondered. Here she was thinking about poaching a few promising youngsters from the Tianyuand. But it seemed that just two Tianyuanmanders had taken care of everything? ... Compared to Rakshasa, Uta had his striking military achievements. Meanwhile, Hong Yi''s life seemed calm and uneventful. But tranquility was the norm for the logistics transport team; most of the time, the transport team wouldn''t encounter legendary ambushes. Hong Yi''s routine was to lie in the wagon and sleep soundly, asionally using the ability to make the false appear real to grow vegetables, enhancing the transport team''s rations. The whole transport team greatly respected the Boss, Hong Yi. Who wouldn''t want to follow a leader who could fight, provide support, and was low-maintenance? Hong Yi also liked this life where she could sleep 99% of the time and didn''t even need to walk. The apanying Nature Spirit Grass Twig''s head drooped. This was nothing like the life she had imagined. She only wanted to engage in battles. At Tianze Academy in Tianze City, instructors Irene, Zhou Yi, and Sanghun ¨C who were teaching and learning simultaneously ¨C had concluded their two-and-a-half-month tenure and were en route back to Tianyuan. The three, especially Irene, received strong appeals for them to stay. Irene, holding a space suitcase, saluted and said, "I am forever a person of Tianyuan City. I''m merely following the n to return, but our Lord still has ns to continue our cooperation with your academy." Several dayster. Tianyuan City, at the entrance of the New South City Gate. Mu Yuan arrived here to wee the first group of Tianyuan elites returning from their teaching and study abroad. "We''re back. Our own little city feels so familiar." "Hold on, isn''t this city gate a tiny bit different from when we left?" After all, this was the gate for the new city area, not at all the same as the old South City Gate. After exchanging pleasantries and sharing their academy experiences, Irene took out an invitation with a soft glow and golden embossing. "Lord, this is an invitation from the association, inviting our territory to participate in the celebration and to have our Army Corps join the parade ceremony," Irene said. Indeed, it was about time. ``` Chapter 454 Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K) The Tai Xuan celebration, the news of the parade review had been known by Mu Yuan long ago.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Probably around the time Tianyuan City defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf and officially had a stable foundation in the Ten Directions Ind Domain. "The six-month period from the beginning is now only two months away, so formal announcements and invitations are indeed due." Information in the Tianyuan Territory was rtively enclosed. Just a few days ago, various official associations released announcements one after another, stating that this August, Tai Xuan would hold a real military review celebration, a national celebration tomemorate the true establishment of the Tai Xuan Alliance. At that time, the alliance would select a batch of lord representatives to participate in the parade and also invite major powers from the Eternal World to observe. One, to stabilize the people''s hearts, build confidence, and inspire fighting spirit; Two, to show off power, deter the insignificant, and enhance international discourse; For lord representatives, this is even more invaluable as a stage to showcase themselves before the whole of Tai Xuan and the world. For lords, renown is very important! In the Eternal World''s Miracle Territories, there are countless ones, and when investing or trading, many big shots will first choose which territory? At least, they will opt for a territory they have heard of. For young lords eager to advance, such an opportunity is truly once in a lifetime. ... "So, I really, really, really want this spot as a representative lord!" In the public Secret Realm, Jiang Luoxing propped his hands on the table, impassioned yet helpless, "Among our generation, only Liu Miumiu, Wanf Erteng, and Tianyuan God can be directly selected as representatives." Liu Miumiu and Wanf Erteng... well, he couldn''tpete with them anyway. Liu Miumiu, too, is a regr in the Secret Realm, Jiang Luoxing was well aware that this peer had already trained a Fourth-order Division General and possessed notablebat power himself, already showing a bit of the Lord of Han Yue City''s style from the past. It''s said that Wanf Erteng is even more formidable, already possessing several Fourth-order Generals. Setting aside Tianyuan, this Lord Wangba is the undisputed top of their cohort, and by andslide at that. Jiang Luoxing dropped his head, "Yuan Ju, I too really want to be a representative lord, it would be so prestigious to walk there!" Not long ago, after receiving the invitation, Mu Yuan naturally received Jiang''s ''phone call'', to join him in the Secret Realm to listen to Jiang''s grievances. About this matter, he knew more insider information than both Jiang and Liubined. He said, "The representative lords of our cohort, ording to reason, should not only be three, more are likely to continue being selected." In fact, it was two. What he represented had long surpassed just being the one-hundred-and-twenty-first Trial Lord of Tai Xuan. Besides, the alliance''s selection wasn''t based on cohorts, which is meaningless. Instead, they typically choose representatives from the youth period, young period, mature period, and elderly period, and so on. Their cohort represented the young lords, and counting six or seven periods up, people like Ba Long, Wuji, were also young-generation lords. And their cohort was called the most outstanding one in several years. Not to mention Ba Long and Liu Miumiu, even outstanding lords like Jiang Luoxing, Shen Lei, Yu She, and Shuang Tian were gradually catching up and exceeding the top lords of the previous or the one beforest cohorts. "It''s out, the first batch of representative names are released!" A bespectacled young man typed frically onto the holographic screen. This holographic screen device seemed to connect to the official website of the first-tier official association, possessing thetest information. He read aloud, "Lord Nanshan, Flowing Arrow Lord, Cold Moon Lord, Evening Elephant Lord, Panstone Lord,..., White Shark Lord, Tianyuan Lord,..., Lord Linglong, Tenglong Lord,..., Lord Wuji, Lord Ba Long,..., Lord Wangba, Lord of Huan Chao, Feather Moon Lord." "Who is this Feather Moon Lord?" "Feather Moon is not from our cohort. This must be the representative of the ''youngest generation'' lords, the one who just underwent the trial a few months ago." Following their cohort, in theory, there were two more cohorts of neers. However, due to the integration with Lanxing, one cohort was missed. Feather Moon''s cohort is the newest, the youngest group of lords. "This cohort is also the first group of lords who had their trials after our integration with Lanxing, with the rules being slightly different from before." The guy tapping on the screen said, "Don''t be fooled by the small number of people in this cohort. Each and every one of them is incredibly strong, especially the Feather Moon Lord who topped the gold list. She too is strong in a groundbreaking way, and she alsoes from an ordinary background, she has now earned the nickname ''Little Tianyuan''." Mu Yuan touched the tip of his nose, feeling as if he had be a benchmark for future generations to measure against. This feeling... wasn''t bad at all. The bespectacled guy continued, "Furthermore, the association has also announced thetest news that they will indeed continue to select a second and third batch of representative lords." Jiang Luoxing: "!!!" "There really are more spots?" His face lit up with joy, but it quickly fell, "How are they selecting? It''s not going to be a fight, is it?" But he always felt that no matter how they were selected, he would be left out. Find exclusive stories on empire Looking at the list of representatives, who were all big shots, even the Great Lords seemed unimpressive inside, let alone a small fry like him. Going through the list, the only one he felt confident he could defeat was Feather Moon Lord. He''d go for brokepeting. Mu Yuan spoke up, "Don''t panic, the selection is definitely not going to be a fight. It''s a military review, after all, they have to consider the military demeanor and appearance, at least a Misceneous Brand army definitely won''t pass the screening, even if that army is strong." Chapter 454 Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K)_2 "Based on my estimation, this selection is definitely somewhat biased in favor of the young lords, so strive on, young man." Liu Miumiu indicated that she would lead her Huan Chao Spring Spirit Corps to participate in the ceremonial military parade. She had already started the preparations, which weren''t difficult. "After all, in my domain, the real force I can show off is just a few hundred Spring Spirits. Spring Spirits are quite unique and rare, at least they won''t be drowned out in the tide of soldiers," she said. She wasn''t wrong. The parade has certain requirements for the troops of the lords participating, basically, they must not be disorderly. It''s not eptable if my troops include six Goblin Leaders, seven Jackal Man Chieftains, eight Lava Giants, and nine Earth Rock Dragons. Such troops might be strong, but they are far from neat and disciplined; they''d look more like a motley crew. Participating troops must have a certain establishment. They don''t need to be of the same species, but at least they should be able to work together. On such a basis, lords can freely choose what types of troops they wish to lead in the parade. Basically, every lord hopes their troops can be eye-catching and attract attention. And the majority of lords will inevitably choose human troops for participation. In a crowd of humans, the appearance of the water-blue, seemingly water-made Spring Spirits, how could they not stand out? Mu Yuan found himself in a dilemma. Which troop should he bring to participate? To be honest, all the troops wanted to show themselves and were suitable to do so. However... "If we''re talking about special..." The Skeleton Legion doesn''t stand out in appearance. They are all enveloped in full-body armor; at first nce, they look no different from regr human elites. It''s not as though they can parade without armor, can they? That would be the human equivalent of streaking. The Treeman Troops are even less appropriate. Mu Yuan also had no intention of revealing any epic divinity. "The Giant Dragon Swordsmen are a pretty good choice though. They look sufficiently robust and majestic, and the invisible Dragon Force reflected in their eyes adds much honor and grandeur to them." Merely 50 Giant Dragon Swordsman, Dragon Force Swordsmen of course aren''t enough to form a troop. That''s no problem though. When the timees, just handpick a batch of elites to fill in. "However, assembling the parade''s troops, manufacturing the standard uniforms, the drills of the elites, scheduling the trip to Tai Xuan Capital... these things must be done as soon as possible, there''s still plenty of work to get busy with." ... "Ah, more things to get busy with!" That night. In the core region of the domain, inside the high-grade residence of a rare building, Isloa let out a groundhog-like roar, devoid of any semnce of Tianyuan''s top civil officer. This was the residence of Irene and Daisy. Isloa would asionallye to freeload too. As Irene was sorting through books, she asked, "What''s the matter now, has Lord given you more tasks?" Isloa replied, "Yes, indeed, treating me like a workhorse, and I haven''t even finished the tasks from before! Really, everything is being pushed onto me." "Didn''t Lord promise you that you''d assemble a team of civil officers? Are you still short of manpower?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Short? Of course, we''re short! The domain is expanding, and all over, we need educated workers; mining areas also need officials in charge of statistics and coordination; there are needs for liaisons with elves and giants, as well as officials stationed in Shiling City, Pan Shi City, neighboring Great Domains; even the Great War Zone needs civil personnel to assist." "The new peopleing out of training aren''t enough to fill all the departments everywhere. How can I not be short of manpower in such a situation?" Isloaid her chin on a soft pillow, her head drooping and eyes half-closed as if drained of vitality. Irene closed her book and walked over to the bed, patting Isloa''s head, "But you enjoy this, don''t you? You''re now Lord''s right-hand man. You''ve achieved your original dream." "Who, who enjoys this..." Isloa turned her eyes aside, "You have no idea, right now, I still have nine avatars working. And it''s eleven o''clock at night!" Workingte into the night, what''s the difference between that and suicide! "Then..." Irene began to say something. "However..." Isloa stared at the pillow in front of her, her expression not one of distress, "However, who told us that our domaincks manpower? I then can only work harder, being overworked in service to our Lord." Irene said, "With your efficiency, I reckon Lord will soon arrange for you to undergo evolution baptism, right?" Isloa looked indifferent, "I am a civil officer. What good does it do me to be stronger? I don''t go to the battlefield; I don''t fight." "But you still long to be strong, don''t deny it. You once modified your body to be stronger. You''re not like me; you have the talent and the will to fight." Irene swung her hand, "On this return, I also received a baptism to evolve to Epic Two Stars, and I''ve even saved up quite a bit towards the next stage." Isloa looked in her direction. Irene hopped off the bed and half-crouched with her palms on the ground. An aura of ferocity spread around her. She looked like a wolf bathed in moonlight, fierce yet sacred. Read new adventures at empire Isloa was surprised, "That''s Lian Yue''s power." "That''s right." Irene''s aura of the Moon Wolf quickly dissipated as she stood up and pointed to her heart, "My awakened epic talent is called ''Heart Source Integration,'' which allows me to rapidly learn and master other''sbat methods by experiencing their energy flows. Paired with the Eye of Memory, there is almost nothing I can''t learn." Chapter 454 Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K)_3 She demonstrated several more skills, truly a master of all kinds of martial arts. "However," she said, "I can learn anything and be proficient in it, but how well I can perform a skill still depends on my own qualities." "I can imitate Lian Yue''sbat method, but my physical quality is far inferior to hers. My imitation is only form without substance. When ites to actualbat, I''m easily exposed." In simple terms, she had already mastered hundreds of skills to the Mastery Level, but her attributes remained unchanged. Moreover, her attributes were not high, considered low level among the Epics. After all, she was just a fragile woman. "But this is exactly what suits you," Isloa said. Irene was also a Civil Officer. And the two Epic Abilities that Irene had awakened were exactly useful in her area of work. The baptism bestowed upon Irene by the Lord was both valuable and meaningful. Your next journey awaits at empire Unlike her own. The abilities she had awakened were of little use in her daily work. River of Stars, Starry Eyes, Destiny Star Weaving¡ªshe hadn''t been able to demonstrate much of their value. She wasn''t a fighter anyway. "To evolve me was really a waste." ... The next day. In Tianyuan City''s south, in the old district''s municipal building. Isloa herself punched in for work on time, taking over the work content from her avatar. She brewed herself a cup of coffee and began a new day''s work. Soon,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Lady Isloa, these are documents sent from the City Lord''s Mansion." A staff member delivered a new pile of tasks to be handled. Isloa sighed softly. After a while, "Lady Isloa, the Lord has sent new instructions regarding the construction issues of the New North District." Isloa rubbed her swelling head. "Lady Isloa,..." "Lady Isloa,..." "Lady Isloa,..." Outside the window, the sunlight grew increasingly charming, and the pile of documents on the desk mounted higher. Isloa clenched her fist; in the coffee cup set aside, the liquid began to ripple. Then, a figure walked in. She nced and ah, it was the detestable Lord! "Don''t tell me there are more tasks." "Not that there can''t be... but today there really aren''t any." Lord Shepherd was also seriously working. But well, the capable are always busier. Isloa could take on the roles of dozens of senior officials, who could resist not using her? He cleared his throat, "Today I have some good news to inform you. In view of your contributions to the territory, the organization has decided to bestow upon you the baptism of legend, and you might even get to take a two-day leave." After finishing his statement, he realized that Isloa didn''t seem too excited. "Why not give this opportunity to someone else." "Lu Liu, Sophia, or Uta, Sario, Xi Liu¡ªthey all needbat abilities more than I do. They are more suitable." Mu Yuan watched the girl in front of him. "This is what you deserve, and you are equally suitable. Haven''t you always been curious about legends? It''s always more thorough to study oneself." "But..." "Don''t deny your own desires." Irene had said something simr too. "Moreover..." said the Lord, "Who says yourbat abilities are useless? You were the one who dealt with the Faceless Ones. If Lu Liu had taken action, he couldn''t have subdued that Faceless One without affecting the surroundings." "You want to treat me as a multi-purpose ox to be used at will!" She sighed heavily. But eventually, the corners of her mouth curled up in a pleased smile. Although she was heavily used, although there would surely be a pile of work on the way, although the Lord might take the opportunity to ck off, this feeling of being affirmed, of being trusted... It wasn''t bad at all. Golden sunlight shone in, casting its radiance on her face, her smile as bright as the sunlight itself. Alright, it was time to do some experiments on her own body! Chapter 455 Master of the Starry Skies, Lord of the Stars (4K) ``` Having witnessed the great force of legendary life, Isloa already understood that trying to improve evolution effects through human body transformation just wasn''t feasible. How could the feeble efforts of humanspare to the exalted legends? At least, she didn''t have that ability for now. Butcking the ability didn''t mean she had lost her original intention; this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so how could she waste it and let it slip by? Three dayster. When Mu Yuan saw Isloa herself again, he barely recognized her. "You... are ruthless." He choked up for a moment and could only utter such words. At this time, one of Isloa''s eyes was alreadypletely hollow, the eyeball inside had disappeared, reced by an array that hung in the dark eye socket, looking somewhat like a miniaturized version of the Starry Eyes constetion chart. Below the eye socket, a blue streak was branded onto her cheek, extending down, passing over her snow-white neck and disappearing into her cor. After all, Mr. Mu could only say that as long as she was happy with her peculiar hobby. He turned up his palm. The colorful evo-power visible only to him trickled like a stream. ''Evolution Points: 105W'' When the vanguard army from Dragon Sleep Valley arrived and erected the Pir of Filth, Mu Yuan had already considered evolving Isloa. Isloa had the ability of astral observation. Admittedly, the position of the Pir of Filth was very high, but if Isloa stepped into legend, perhaps she could also obtain some clues rted to the location of the Pir of Filth by observing her Life Star. By doing so, he would have an additional preventive measure. However, at that time, he had only 45W Evolution Points left, and 50W for a legendary evolution was just an entry ticket. ording to his usual style, without reserving 100W Evolution Points, he would notmence a legendary evolution. Duo Lai''s evolution had cost 68W. As a Devouring Slime, Duo Lai was a rather special individual, theoretically possessing unlimited potential¡ªif it kept devouring and lived long enough, and was fortunate enough, it had the possibility of transforming into legendary life on its own strength. Compared to Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, and the other division generals were almost just ordinary people. Thus, Lord Shepherd had a lot to consider. "105W, barely eptable." Mu Yuan checked all the equipment to ensure they were functioning smoothly before starting the evolution. The Secret Realm of Dragon Mound Fertile Land waspletely sealed off. The Domain Interferer hummed as it operated. The advanced Mage Tower, presided over by Duo Lai, wasid out above the Secret Realm. And Lord Shepherd, after scattering the Miracle Light, began his miserable... Substitute work life. "There are still too few capable people in the territory," Mr. Mu sighed. He had tried to bring Lu Liu over to share the burden, since Lu Liu was among the division generals more familiar with the affairs of Tianyuan City. However, after trying, Mu Yuan silently waved Lu Liu away. He did not want to increase his workload. Lord Shepherd was hardworking and diligent. Lord Shepherd workedte into the night. Lord Shepherd... "Lord, here is the coffee you requested, and also, here is a batch of documents from the patrol team," someone said. Experience more on empire Mu Yuan''s hand, while receiving the coffee, paused mid-air. Why does the work keep piling up! He examined the personnel transfers of the patrol teams, the construction of the new district, the establishment of Tianyuan City Academy, and other reports, silent for a moment before smiling again. "Unwittingly, my Tianyuan Territory has be quite a sizable city," he remarked. He elevated his view. The night in Tianyuan City still had thousands of lights; the gates of the City Lord''s Mansion were decorated with brightly litnterns on the ancient trees, and further away on the streets of the city district,nterns also dispersed warm and bright light. The river water flowed gurgling under the arch bridge; The patrolling soldiers were upright and imposing; A blue birdnded on the spacious square; nobody was afraid, the children cautiously approached to touch it, and one of them even offered their uneaten sugar gourd; The Academy''s night school echoed with reading; The soldiers of the barracks gathered around the campfire, ying games with cheers and shouts; Mu Yuan looked on. "Good! It is time to crush the great enemy before us!" he dered. Countless documents flew into mid-air and rustled as they opened up; Lord Shepherd raised an eyebrow, ready to fight through another night. ... As expected, Isloa''s evolution continued for a day and a night with no significant changes. Just like with Duo Lai''s evolution before. The Secret Realm was sealed, and Mu Yuan''s attention turned there. By this point, apart from the initial deduction of 50W Evolution Points, he started to hear prompts of "-1000", "-1000" ringing near his ear. The waters of the Lake of Evolution were gushing forth. Mu Yuan watched quietly, as time slowly ticked away. ''Evo-power -1000.'' ''Evo-power -1000.'' The change didn''t take long to start appearing. Isloa''s domain emerged naturally and began to break limits, expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Whispers of an essence surpassing epics, elusive, exalted, noble, and mysterious, diffused and momentarily shook the heavens and the earth, causing storms to rise.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The sky darkened, then started to brighten with slivers of light. It was starlight. The starlight grew more brilliant, illuminating the night sky. What should have been daytime entered into deep night in the blink of an eye, with a sky full of stars on disy. The night under the stars was long. Hourster, the domain power surrounding Isloa had already reached a radius of four thousand three hundred and seventy-seven meters. At that moment, the dazzling light of evolution burst forth once again, piercing the clouds. ''Ding!'' ''Reminder: Your hero ''Isloa'' is bathed in the Miracle Light, undergoing transformation.'' ``` Chapter 455 Master of the Starry Skies, Lord of the Stars (4K)_2 "Hint: Isloa''s epic skill ''River of Stars'' has been upgraded to ''River of Starry Sky'', with a significant increase in the coverage of the star river, allowing for a greatly increased number of stars to be contained." A majestic river of stars stretched high above Isloa''s head. In the blink of an eye, the star river expanded several to dozens of times, resembling a sea of stars that propped up the entire night sky. ... "Hint: Isloa''s epic talent ''Starry Eyes'' has been upgraded; the talent''s passive benefits have been enhanced, and its observational capabilities have improved." Isloa''s spiritual power and willpower advanced once again amid evolution. She sat on the lotus tform, the dazzling patterns of light that once adorned her had already vanished, and her hollow eye sockets had been filled. The miniature circr arrays that resembled her Starry Eyes within her pupils had disappeared. But, At this moment, as she opened her eyes, still immersed in the experience of evolution, her gaze was lifeless yet still seemed like two stars hanging high in the azure sky, overlooking the world below. ... "Hint: Isloa''s epic talent ''Destiny Star Weaving'' has been promoted, possessing even greater influence." When Isloa''s body, life, and soul ascended to the pinnacle of epic, when all three epic abilities underwent metamorphosis, when the miraculous power breached the final barrier, legendary visions and celebrations from heaven and earth arrived in session. Isloa became a legend. Tianyuan City now boasted three great legends. "Hint: Your hero ''Isloa'' has evolved from ''Destiny Star Weaver (Epic Three Stars)'' to ''Starry Sky Holder (Legendary One Star)'', undergoing a tremendous transformation, and awakening the legendary power¡ªAuthority of the Starry Sky¡ªin the process." ¡ª¡ª "Description: When Isloa gazes at the starry sky, the starry sky is her backyard." "Ability ¢Ù: Isloa can hang stars in the starry sky, the stars being an extension of her power. At the current stage, Isloa can possess up to six stars." "Ability ¢Ú: Bathed in starlight, Isloa possesses endless energy." "Ability ¢Û: There are four seasons in the sky, but all are ruled by the starry sky. Isloa can make the starry sky permanent. At the current stage, Isloa can only affect a certain range of area." "Ability ¢Ü: Authority of the Starry Sky. Most of the time, Isloa holds the supreme scepter of the starry sky, unshakeable by anyone." Compared to Duo Lai''s simplistic and brute force, Dead Bone''s stillprehensible legendary abilities, Isloa''s are a bit more enigmatic. "At first nce, it seems to merely enhance the ''breadth'' of Isloa''s power, without making the ''height'' increase obviously; however, legendary powers certainly aren''t that simple." "Among them, the core ability is probably the fourth point, Authority of the Starry Sky. If Isloa steps into the legendary Law Realm, this power could provide immense convenience, even now..." This is also a ''dominant in internal battles skill''. Ster abilities are not rare. Perhaps at the ordinary, Rare Rank, ster abilities are scarce, but as one reaches Excellence and Epic Tier, many abilities will involve the starry sky. Sophia''s night is rted to the starry sky. Lian Yue''s moonlight also exists against the backdrop of the starry sky. Seventeen''s Arrow of Pr Star is even governed by the starry sky. In one of the seven great nations, the Yongxing Empire, its signature epic isrgelyprised of Starry Sky Troop Type. Just as Isloa was officially promoted to Legendary Status, Lord Shepherd, who was still gazing out from within the City Lord''s Mansion, suddenly changed his expression. "This feeling..." His consciousness began to rise, rising and rising without end! His domain also spread out, enveloping more than a thousand meters around him before starting to break through limits, expanding at a visible speed. Mu Yuan quickly stood up, flying out of the City Lord''s Mansion and entering the nearby Epic Building ''Ice and Fire Double Heaven ¡¤ Fire''. His consciousness became more and more hazy, with his entire being in a profoundly mysterious state. He saw light, witnessed miracles, and glimpsed eternity.N?v(el)B\\jnn These visions soon disappeared, leaving only an ever more vast spiritual power, with his Web of Spirit radiating all around. Vaguely, he discovered that he could draw the epic power of his own Division Generals through the Web of Spirit, and the upper limit was even higher. Two and a half hourster, Mu Yuan slowly came to his senses, deep in thought. "Is it over so soon?" "Did I actually evolve or not?" The advancement of troop types can provide a certain feedback effect to the Lords. The closer the connection, the greater the feedback effect. However, as the power and status of the Lords gradually increase, such feedback bes increasingly inconspicuous. In his earlier years, when Mu Yuan evolved Dead Bone, and Duo Lai stepped into epic, he did not transform to Epic Status as quickly. But just now... Lord Shepherd let his domain disperse, with the radius of his domain now at 4001 meters, a substantial increase. He could also clearly perceive that his control over the Elements of Heaven and Earth and his understanding of the whole world had improved dramatically. He could even faintly grasp the concept of what a concept is. However... ``` "My transformation was too short-lived," "If I were a legend... there probably wouldn''t be such a mediocre one, I don''t possess Legendary Power, nor have there been any heaven and earth phenomena, or sounds of celebration to herald my arrival." Of course, when he first stepped into the Epic Rank, it was after his own series of tests, where he discovered he had reached and even exceeded the basic level of the Epic tier. His own Epic characteristics were not very apparent, and he hadn''t awakened any Epic Skills. He seemed to be a rather special individual. That day, There were no golden meteors streaking across the sky, but if someone were to observe carefully, they could notice that the stars in the daytime sky were extra bright, twinkling with a mysterious light. The methods of star observation of powerful forces like the Yongxing Empire... None detected it. The birth of this legend was very low-key, known by very few. But... Above the Eternal Continent, in the deepest reaches of the starry sky. Here, the stars twinkled, and a great beingposed of countless star bodies, indescribable in its magnificence, existed here for eons. Around this great existence, there were beings shrouded in starlight, orbiting it like satellites. They bore special concepts. ''Stars Apostle''. Suddenly, ''It opened Its eyes''. "A noble starry life has been born." It was not surprised, for It couldn''t possibly hold all the authority of the starry sky, and naturally, other starry legends would appear. However... It vaguely felt that this new starry legend was rted to Itself and should be one of Its apostles. But when It traced the bloodline, nothing was found. It, standing at the pinnacle of the starry sky and ruling over the stars, couldn''t possibly miss an interwoven bloodline within Its gaze. "It must be an illusion." The being in the starry sky murmured, pushing aside the feeling as if It had missed something. Then, It turned Its gaze back to the Eternal World. Find your next read at empire "Let''s sow some more seeds." The power of concept stretched out, the Great Force of bloodline mingled within, and Its invisible influence quietly took ce over dozens, hundreds, thousands of Great Domains. Deep in the wilderness, a certain monster suddenly awakened to the power of starlight, roaring up at the sky. Within a great city, a high school student undergoing an awakening ceremony burst intoughter, "It''s an A-grade talent, Starlight Body!" Yongxing Empire. A certain distinguished Prince approached a sixth-tier troops building with a desperate gambit, pouring all his recruitment slots into it. After a while, he was surprised, ecstatic, and heughed joyously to the heavens. "Two Arrow of Pr Stars, one Red Star King Knight, one Tri-phase Star Body, what a steal, a huge steal! No, it''s as if the heavens and earth are favoring this Prince!" ... Some people awakened to Excellent talents, some recruited Epic troop types, some acquired their third Legendary Division General... Everyone''s future was very bright. "So, have you figured out your legendary ability yet?" "Mostly," Isloa said, "To mention something you care about, the number of permanent avatars I have has increased from thirteen to over a hundred, and each of them can be put to work like oxen and horses." "Oh, that''s quite an improvement... cough cough." Mu Yuan waved his hand; was he that kind of Lord? Indeed he was. Isloa continued: "Legendary Power is truly inconceivable. Even though I am still weak, I can already influence through the Legendary Power, training the Starlight Schrs who have transitioned through me, one step at a time, up to Epic." Of course, she knew this wasn''t very useful. She also knew what kind of power the Lord more eagerly desired. "Look." A scepter formed of starlight materialized in her hand. She tapped the ground lightly with the scepter in hand. Suddenly, a grand gate enshrouded in starlight opened before them. Mu Yuan followed Isloa through the gate of starlight and in the blink of an eye, arrived hundreds of kilometers away at the Dragon Head Mountain fortress. ``` Chapter 456 The Army Corps Sets Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K) A weekter. In the City Lord''s Mansion of Tianyuan City. "Our territory is quite far from the capital of Xuan Country, so we need to set out a bit earlier. During this time, the affairs and safety of our territory will be entrusted to you all," said Mu Yuan. He looked towards the various division generals present. Some were sitting, some were lying down, and some were hanging from trees or flying in the sky. Hanging from a tree was Jun, while Sario was flying above¡ªits body was sorge that no tree in the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion could support it, so it could only fly in mid-air, staring down dryly. The Dead Bone was also present at the meeting. It was located in the outer regions and traveling back and forth was time-consuming. Unless necessary, Dead Bone wouldn''t make a special trip back, after all, the sacred Web of Spirit connected everyone, allowingmunication at any time and ce. In terms of the lengthy journey, Dead Bone had always been concerned, as it could only rely on the method of astral projection to ensure his forces could support the homnd of the territory at any time, but this was ultimately inconvenient. Since Isloa had ascended to legend, this problem was no longer an issue. ¡ªIsloa could use the stars as a medium to extend her power hundreds, thousands, and even hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Essentially, she hadunched a satellite and entered the era of globalization. When Isloa went to the Death Domain and hung a celestial body in the night sky of the Wraith Sacred Mountain region, she was able to open the Starry Sky Gate, connecting the two ces. What''s special wasn''t the Starry Sky Gate. Isloa had understood a bit of the teleportation method long ago; she had once repaired a broken array using her teleportation skills, linking two ces. However, before her evolution, Isloa''s teleportation skills were limited in spread, at most covering a few tens to hundreds of kilometers, which was somewhat of limited use. After evolving, Isloa''s teleportation skills were also enhanced, advancing to the ''Starry Sky Gate,'' which had the ability to significantly increase the distance, effect, and spatial stability of teleportation by relying on starlight power. Even so, under normal circumstances, the teleportation of the Starry Sky Gate reaching a few hundred to a thousand kilometers was already at its limit. Compared to teleporting tens of thousands of kilometers and spanning across Great Domains, it was the difference between a glow-worm and the bright moon. Isloa couldn''t do this with her power alone. But when she hung a celestial body high in the Wraith Sacred Mountain region, it was as though her power could be fully exerted in the outer regions. Relying on this, she cast spells at both ends, opening the doors of starlight in both ces at the same time, and then connecting the space of these two Star Gates. Thus, she achieved cross-domain teleportation. Isloa''s job functions got yet another +1. However, opening the Starry Sky Gate from such a long distance takes a significant toll on Isloa, and Mu Yuan did not intend to really have her act as the transport captain. The transport of a city and a territory couldn''t only rely on the power of one person.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Starry Sky Gate would only be used at critical strategic moments, which would be enough. During the meeting, Lu Liu spoke up. "Lord, aside from the 50 Giant Dragon Swordsmen and Dragon Force Swordsmen, the rest of the elite have also been mobilized and are ready," he said. In fact, at the very beginning, the Tianyuan Territory only had 48 Dragon Force Swordsmen. Lord Shepherd thought this was very irregr, so he exchanged two Remnant Souls with Excellence and other Senior Lords and Great Lords. Only then did they have aplete squad of 50 fighters. This time, he would lead 200 elite soldiers from Tianyuan City to participate in the military parade. The division general-ss powerhouses apanying him... So far, General Duo Lai was confirmed. Duo Lai was someone who couldn''t stay idle; having Duo Lai with them was like carrying an incredibly huge space, which meant they no longer had to worry about not being able to bring enough items due to purchasing too much. Mu Yuan looked toward Dead Bone, Isloa, and the others. Dead Bone spoke up, "Bone won''t go." With Duo Lai apanying them, it felt rtively at ease. As for itself? Its Undead Army was still expanding, so it was inconvenient to leave at this time. Moreover, it had no interest in the bustling human cities. On the contrary, it preferred quiet and secluded ces. Isloa sighed, "I''m actually a bit interested, but can I leave? Besides... With Duo Lai going on a long journey with the Lord, and Dead Bone normally not being in Tianyuan City, and not always staying in the region of Wraith Sacred Mountain, Tianyuan City must have someone to guard it. A legend must stay behind. And she was one of the only three legends. Long before she evolved into a legend, she had made up her mind; the Lord didn''t just want to use her as an office worker. Although, she was... also willing to do so. "But I really want to see the outside society, to procure some research supplies, so... I think I''ll craft an avatar to go with you." "A Starlight Avatar? Can it sustain such a distance?" asked Mu Yuan. In the past, when the Tianyuan Territory had not yet moved to the Ten Directions Ind Domain, Isloa''s avatar went to Pan Shi City and the signal was somewhat unstable. After asking, he realized he had asked a foolish question. Isloa possessed the Legendary Power, the Starry Sky Scepter; her power could extend continually under the radiance of starlight. Lu Liu indicated his responsibility to guard the territory and did not n to apany them. In the end, among the division general-ss powerhouses, Mu Yuan decided to take only Duo Lai and Seventeen. Seventeen was in charge of managing andmanding the two hundred Human Race elite soldiers apanying them when he was busy. Read thetest on empire The next day. In Tianyuan City, within the northern military camp of the guard army. An elite legion of two hundred troops was arrayed and ready. Standing at the very front were about twenty muscr brutes with bronze skin and towering builds like iron towers. They carried three-meter-long ck dragon-patterned heavy swords on their backs, and their bodies were covered in pitch-ck heavy armor. There were two protrusions on the shoulder des of the armor, resembling two ck spikes jutting out. Chapter 456 The Troops Set Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Behind the Giant Dragon Swordsman was the Dragon Force Swordsman, whose appearance and attire were not much different. Further behind were 150 troopsposed of the Imperial Guard Series, Archer Series, and Nun Series. Dressed in ck but not as fierce-looking, the Fearless War Handsome and Fearless General formed a "U" shape as they arrayed themselves on the outer perimeter. In the inner circle were the rarer Arrow of Pr Star, Constetion Leaders, and a total of 10 High-order, Epic Nun Brigade members. This was actually aplete troop in itself. The Dragon Force Swordsmen and Giant Dragon Swordsmen were the vanguard, charged with the task of assaulting and dispersing the enemy. The Imperial Guard Series elites were protectors, providing enough space for the Arrow of Pr Star to deliver their output. The nuns were responsible for purification, healing, and enhancing the troop''s endurance. The archers and nuns were also d in ck-standard battle gear, ensuring the uniform color of the troop. The archers wore light armor and hung a short sword at their waists. Explore more stories with empire The nuns'' attire differed from their usual gentle and dignified nun robes, with a much shorter cut at the bottom of their robes, reced by slim-fitting ckbat pants to aid in more agile movement on the battlefield. They wore a golden pendant on their chests and a leather pouch at their waists, carrying various potions and tools, and a ck and gold long-handled warhammer hung alongside. Able to heal and to fight¡ªthis was the Tianyuan City nun. In fact, this attire was also modeled after the Combat Priest''s standard equipment. Lord Shepherd surveyed the well-equipped and spirited troops and nodded slightly. Of course, he knew that these equipments were for show more than anything else. All of these were enhanced Ordinary Level equipments, which, aside from being made of decent materials and not so easily damaged, had almost no amplification of the elites'' Combat Power. There was no helping it. If it were to craft two hundred pieces of Rare Level standard equipments, there wouldn''t be enough time. Besides, with Rare Level equipments, uniformity in style would be particrly difficult. Due to the variety of rare materials, the equipments produced would inevitably have some differences in form. The standard issue of the Tianyuan City''s main troop was far from being uniform in style. Everyone used whatever they could get their hands on. The Excellence equipment numbers in his Tianyuan Territory were limited and far from enough to outfit the main troop; he could hardly afford to pick and choose. Even this batch of elites prepared for the demonstration carried their usual armor within their storage tools, ready at any moment to transform into Tianyuan City''s main battle elite and tear their enemies to pieces. "This time, we will unveil the face of our Tianyuan City before the entire Tai Xuan, before the entire world. Do you have the confidence?" "Yes¡ª!" The shout was ear-splitting, with a thick bloodthirsty aura soaring with the roar, breaking through the skies. This was the Tianyuan City elite forged from battles of blood and gore. Even the most gentle nuns had participated in numerous defenses of their territory, facing and even personally shattering countless monsters'' skulls. "Then, follow me." Mu Yuan did not want to include them in the Lord''s Seal. Such an elite unit should break through monsters'' countless barriers and appear before the world in the most fearless and invincible form! Duo Lai, carrying a small backpack, and Seventeen, who was dressed just as she was any other day, stood at his sides. A Nun from Isloa approached from afar. In her hands, she held a hardcover ancient book, wore round-framed sses, and had her long hair tied up, presenting a schrly and intelligent image. "I''m ready as well," she said. Then she added, "Let me give you a lift." The real Isloa followed. Six Starlight Magic Spheres began to spin behind her, forming a circle array. She reached out and grabbed, transforming the starlight in her hand into a scepter. With a point of Isloa''s scepter, a massive Starry Sky Gate took shape amid surging starlight. The gate swung open wide. On the other side was and of elemental fury, with small tides emerging from time to time¡ªthe Land of Seals. "The territory''s protection is in your hands." "I will drop by for surprise inspections asionally," she remarked. Mu Yuan nced at Lu Liu, Dead Bone, and others who hade to see them off, nodded slightly, and stepped through the Starry Sky Gate. Duo Lai, Seventeen, Isloa in disguise, and the elite members followed suit one by one. The Starry Sky Gate closed quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the southernmost edge of Ten Directions Ind Domain. Once past the barrier before them, they would step into the Twilight Dominion, and not too far from Tai Xuan''s Shiling City. "Let''s go." The energy surged towards them. With a stern nce from Duo Lai, the violent, active, and restless elemental particles all around them calmed down. This ce had already been cleansed, and the group passed through with ease. Upon entering the Twilight Dominion and leaving the perilousnd behind, the monsters of the wilderness came snarling and baring their teeth, drawn by the scent. After all, they numbered over two hundred, and their strong scent made them quite conspicuous to the monsters. But Tianyuan City was no longer a Greenhand. No order from Mu Yuan was needed. "Form ranks, crush them!" A Giant Dragon Swordsman spoke up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His name was Deng Long, the strongest among the Giant Dragon Swordsmen and also one of the leaders of the guard corps. Deng Long drew his heavy sword with one hand and swept it in front of him, unleashing a powerful Sword Light that rolled forth, crushing and tearing apart the onrushing monsters. "Aim at the distant monsters, fire at will." Another junior officer spoke, this was the Arrow of Pr Star ''Wang Jian,'' the rising talent in the Arrow of Pr Star following Zhou Yi. The wild monsters, drawn by the scent, were quickly ughtered by the elites. Chapter 456 The Army Corps Sets Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Even the Giant Dragon Swordsmen who were charging into battle, didn''t seem to have much blood on them. The Tianyuan Corps moved southward. Mu Yuan didn''t take out the Mechanical Dragonflights or any other vehicles, he traveled with the warriors. Stay updated through empire During the day, they zed a trail through brambles and underbrush. They killed monsters they encountered, cut through mountains in their way, and redirected rivers that blocked their path. At night, they would light up a bonfire, and Duo Lai would bring out the portable tents, which the warriors quickly set up. Mu Yuan then arranged simple concealment arrays inside the camp. Day after day, they continued moving forward. "We''ll soon reach Shiling Town¡ª or is it now Shiling City?" Duo Lai was excited. Shiling Town was the official town that Mu Yuan was most familiar with, and he never expected that on his return to Shiling City, it would be after such a long time. "After getting to Shiling City, we can take Tai Xuan transport to the Capital, right?" Isloa asked, "Are we going directly to Xuan Du?" "No," said Mu Yuan. He had already nned his strategy. "On the way to the Capital, we will pass by a famous Secret Realm called ''Nirvana Secret Realm,'' where, legends say, a Legendary Life resides. Since we''ve traveled this far, it''s worth checking out." "But even if I didn''t mention it, you would have suggested taking a detour to the Nirvana Secret Realm," he said, looking at Yi someone. Isloa averted her gaze and looked up at the sky. At this time, In Shiling City. As an official territory designated by the alliance, with establishments from all major organizations, the hustle and bustle of Shiling City need not be mentioned. During non-Red Fog Disaster Moon periods, Shiling City would have even more traveling professionals, as it served as a hub for those venturing into the wilds. Those truly aspiring to improve themselves preferred to struggle in outer regions like Shiling City, rather than stay in the crowded central territories of the Alliance, which were teeming with more people than monsters. However, recently, professionals, lords, and others returning from the wilderness and taking the Steel Train to Pan Shi City were increasing in number. The return trips were bing hard to secure. "These are all people preparing to go to the Capital to watch the military parade and celebration." "Didn''t they say that there would be a live broadcast across the entire Alliance, ensuring that anyone in Tai Xuan could see it?" "But a broadcast is just a broadcast; it''s different from being there in person. Darn it, I want to go too, but the ticket prices are just too high." "I''m different, I don''t want to go; it''s such a waste of time. It''s better to take this chance to pick up some rare assignments at the association. Once we level up to Elite, won''t we have opportunities to go to the Capital?" That''s what they said, but people couldn''t help but nce at the station longingly every time they passed by. The whistle of the Steel Train as it left the station was particrly alluring. On the spacious street, a lord led a hundred Elite warriors towards the station. "It''s the Raging de Lord and his de Warriors!" "I heard that the Raging de Lord is heading to Lakehaven City topete for a spot as a lord representative."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "With Uncle Raging de''s skills, the spot is practically guaranteed." There were people familiar with Raging de discussing it, feeling proud by association. Suddenly, the street quieted down, the silence spreading like a virus, leaving only the sound of synchronized but not necessarily fierce battle boots hitting the ground. "Thud! Thud! Thud!" An impressive young man d in ck armor strode along like a dragon, followed by two hundred Elite Warriors in formation. The warriors hadpletely concealed their auras, and their progress wasn''t dramatic, yet bystanders couldn''t help but hold their breath as though they were observing a force of Hundred Battles Veterans who had torn through hordes of monsters and were marching towards them. Only when this force of Hundred Battles Veterans entered the train station and vanished from sight did people begin to catch their breath and chatter anxiously. The lively buzz of conversation gradually returned, but the scenes they had just witnessed were seared into their minds like iron, like fire. They couldn''t help but wonder: Who was this figure preparing topete for a representative spot? So many big shots around. Chapter 457 Famous Sights of Tai Xuan, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K) Experience tales at empire The Steel Train whooshed across the vast expanse ofnd, with rolling mountains and lush forests shing by the observation windows. The sky was clear, with not a wisp of red mist to be seen, and in the distance, a few birds... or small flying monsters were swooping down toward the Steel Train. The stato of machine-gun fire sounded like a symphony, periodically bursting close by. This was only Mu Yuan''s second time on the Steel Train, but he felt much more rxedpared to hisst trip, finding even the snarling, w-waving monsters that wanted to pounce from afar almost cute in his eyes. ''After all, I am a Legendary Realm now.'' Even if the train were suddenly ambushed by a premeditated attack from monster powers, even if this high-speed trainpletely derailed, flipped over, and broke apart, he would still survive unscathed and have the strength to save most of the people around him. Riding the train was, of course, a lot morefortable now. There were numerous Lords on the train, like Mu Yuan, each apanied by their troops. Some Lords would choose to store their troops in the Mark Space, but many others bought train tickets for their elite forces. This was based on one kind of rumor. Providing a life closer to that of normal humans could enable their elite to sprout intelligence earlier and more likely awaken consciousness. This rumor was probably not false. Mu Yuan knew very well that warriors with self-awareness did not like entering Mark Space ¡ª though they didn''t put up much resistance to it, either. ... On the way from Shiling City to Pan Shi City, the tapping of machine-gun fire almost never truly stopped. Compared to the hearnd, the environment in the perimeter territories of the Alliance was just so harsh. The Steel Train was not absolutely safe either. The train rarely ended up inplete ruin with fatalities, but there were frequent urrences of casualties resulting from stealth attacks by powerful monsters. Once the train was impacted by arge group of powerful monsters, the Lords and Profession personnel on board had the obligation to assist in defense. For the Blue Star People during peaceful times, this danger was enough to make one shudder, and they would not ride such an insecure mode of transport unless absolutely necessary. But for old Profession explorers who had been adventuring for years, it was quite ordinary. In Eternal World, the greatest danger was mediocrity. Not once did the rm sound on the train until it reached the north station of Pan Shi City. Mu Yuan led his elites off the train, making a beeline for the transfer to Tianze City. Only in Tianze City was there a special train for cross-realm travel. At this north station of Pan Shi City, there were plenty of Lords with troops following them, and some rare, high-order troops with distinctive features were also asionally visible. "Pointy ears, green hair, those are Nature Elves!" "Giants! A full twenty giants!" "Inside this troop, are there actually over a hundred Thunderbolt Warriors?" Passing travelers discussed among themselves. Mu Yuan''s troop also drew the frequent gazes of many people. They couldn''t recognize what kind of elite troops these were, but they were undoubtedly rare to start with, especially the ck-armored Warriors who stood three meters tall like iron towers. Isloa, who was traveling with them, quicklypleted the transfer procedures; they had booked an entire carriage for themselves. "This train seems much fancier, eh?" Duo Lai observed the interior and exterior of the train. The train from Shiling City was almost just a metal box, with steel tes welded over the windows, leaving only bullet holes and a few observation windows. There was no point in talking aboutfort in the carriage interior ¨C many seats were damaged, and dry bloodstains and a lingering stench of blood could be seen in many areas. The train from Pan Shi City, on the other hand, had neatly arranged leather seats, and the carriage was clean and tidy, a stark contrast to the train they had just been on. However... "It doesn''t mean this train is fancier." Mu Yuan said, aware of the reasons behind this, "The two types of trains serve different purposes. The Steel Train running between Shiling City and Pan Shi City is constrained by environmental factors, where priority is given to the train''s defense andbat capabilities, with everything focused on practicality. That Steel Train could even navigate the wilderness during the early stages of the Red Fog Disaster Moon." "From Pan Shi City to Tianze Great City, that route has been opened and cultivated by countless Lords over many years. The danger is far lower than in the Alliance''s peripheral regions. When trains no longer need to withstand the shock of Monster Tides again and again, naturally,fort bes a priority." "Oh."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Duo Lai blinked, not sure if it had understood. Mu Yuan wasn''t just speaking for Duo Lai, but also for the elites present. These elites possessed self-awareness but were almost nk tes in terms of experience and information they had absorbed. This time, since he was leading a group of elites to the Capital for the military parade, Mu Yuan intended to educate them consciously. It wasn''t long before this Steel Train whooshed out of Pan Shi City. As expected. Initially, while still within the territory of Pan Shi City, the train encountered several monster attacks, but as it traveled further into the hearnd of Tai Xuan''s Twilight Dominion, the assaults on the train became less frequent, and the machine guns'' rattle shifted from "tatatatatatata" to "tata, ta, tata." It went from rapid to gradual. Mu Yuan looked through the spotless ss windows at the outside world ¨C the mountains, trees, sky, and rivers were simr to before, except there were far fewer monster carcasses in the view. asionally, they could even see some small towns and city territories in the distance. Curling smoke, towering buildings. The traces of human civilization grew increasingly prevalent. Chapter 457 Tai Xuan Famous Scenery, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K)_2 "Eh, what''s that?" Duo Lai pointed towards the distance. A few hundred meters away from the train tracks, several figures could be seen. They were dressed in old armor or leather gear, seemingly holding no weapons in their hands, but dragging arge woven sack behind them. "What are they doing there?" Duo Lai asked, then turned to look at the all-knowing Lord. The all-knowing Mr. Mu fell into thought. This question... he was pondering it too. They didn''t look like adventurers. "They''re scavengers," Isloa exined, adjusting her decorative schrly sses, "This is the area the train passes through, and as it does, it inevitably kills some of the monsters that attack. Thus, bits and pieces of monster carcasses are scattered on the ground." "Some practitioners who dare not fight monsters will choose to pick up monster corpses near the railway tracks, collecting Soul Sand released from the monsters, Remnant Souls, and even harvesting materials from rare monsters." "There''s quite a number of these scavengers, and they form arge group of professionals, aside from mainstream adventurers, explorers, and travelers. I''ve heard that some scavengers have even formed guilds topete for some ''scavenging treasured spots''." Duo Lai suddenly realized. Mu Yuan reflected. Indeed, it''s only when you step out into the world that you witness all its facets, like the scavengermunity, a product that was bound to emerge in this era. Beyond scavengers, there may be many era-specific products that are hard to see from his perspective, his point of view. But on second thought, Isloa is quite the shut-in herself, how does she know so much? "Irene told me, I''m not really an encyclopedia," she said. Although, she had nced over information rted to scavengers when learning about Tai Xuan and collecting various data. ... "Dear passengers, please note that the train will soon arrive at Tianze City''s Zehu Station. Passengers who n to disembark should take their personal belongings and apanying troops and exit in an orderly fashion." "Dear passengers, please note..." Mu Yuan awoke from his meditative cultivation. Looking out the window, the Steel Train was slowly entering Tianze City, passing through the Enchantment like a water curtain, creating ripples in its wake. On the tform, one could see powerful individuals everywhere, well-ordered troops. In the distance, tall buildings rose like swords piercing the sky. A river hung high in the air, flowing through the city. This was Tianze City, the Tai Xuan Alliance''s main city within the Twilight Dominion. "We have a long way to go to make Tianyuan City as grand and magnificent as this ce," Mu Yuan sighed. Isloa was equally astonished, "The capital of the Eagle Kingdom where I used to live seems almost like a small rural townpared to this. Just the thought of Tianyuan City bing as grand and majestic as this ce is thrilling." She gazed into the distance. In such a majestic city, one felt as insignificant as an ant, and legends were scarcely any greater. But in Isloa''s eyes, there was no sense of inferiority, only a zing fighting spirit. Her work was directly rted to how grand Tianyuan City could be. She was so great! In fact, Tianze City''s current state is not only the result of decades of development but also thanks to the relentless efforts of Tai Xuan. Such treatment is reserved for an official''s core city. Discover more content at empire Normally, even if a Lord were to spend ten times longer building and managing their city, it would be hard to achieve half the grandeur of this ce. Compared to Tianze City, Han Yue City is also like a small rural town. But both Mu Yuan and Isloa had confidence. One day, Tianyuan City will be a city of the world, living up to the name ''Tianyuan''." ... Traveling from Tianze City to Xuan Du in the Tai Xuan Great Domain requires transferring to another train and even changing stations. There is only one train station in the whole of Tianze City that has trains going to the Tai Xuan Territory. The cross-domain train. Not only is the ticket price much higher than that of the Steel Train, but there are also certain conditions for the purchasers. This naturally poses no problem for the Lord of Tianyuan Territory. The Lords traveling to the military parade could even have their ticket expenses reimbursed. Tianyuan City has its own fixed base in Tianze City, which was set up by the entourage that came with Irene and stayed in Tianze City. They had all necessary procedures for buying tickets and boarding the train ready well in advance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Is this the cross-domain station?" At first nce, it didn''t look much different from the previous Steel Train station, except that the entire row of trains appeared more futuristic, with sleek lines and soft light patterns shing across them. Mu Yuan boarded the train once again. He also personally experienced the difficulty of traveling long distances in the Eternal World. This was still under the circumstance of the Tai Xuan Alliance having a convenient railwork. The train set off again. For the first half of the day, the train still sped across the vast wilderness, passing viges and small towns. It continued until it reached the edge of the wilderness. "Dear passengers, please note that the train will now perform space travel. Please remain seated and fasten your seat belts. Do not move around unnecessarily." At the edge of the wilderness, a silver station stood. The railway line winding up to this point suddenly sloped upwards. Like a roller coaster, the train surged up the incline, and at the end... The tracks came to an abrupt halt. The train shot off the rails, trembling and shaking. The earth rapidly shrank away in the field of vision. Mu Yuan saw the end of thend, the end of the Great Domain, which also abruptly stopped at the station, as if there was an endless abyss beyond. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!